《Bold Evildoer, Poor Monk Fahai》 Chapter 1 Jinshan Temple, the main hall. Green lights and candles, sandalwood. Under the Great Buddha, master Lingyou, the abbot of Jinshan Temple, sits cross knee. His eyelids were drooping, his back was bent, and he seemed to have no strength to support. His eyes were about to shrink into a ball. His seven disciples stood side by side, and the color of sadness was superficial. Fahai''s eyes were red, and he looked sad at his master. He no longer has the great Qi and blood that he had six years ago, and all aspects of his body have been in decline. He was mediocre and had been practicing for nearly 70 years before he reluctantly stepped into the realm of Hinayana and watched the Buddhas and dragons. "I''m very glad to have you and other seven disciples all my life." The Zen master Lingyou said with a smile, "Fahai, you are the root of heaven''s wisdom. After six years of introduction, your accomplishments have reached a state of no phase, comparable to your elder martial brother fakong." "I was so stupid that I let the master down." Fahai bows. In his previous life, he died in a car accident and was reborn in the immortal world. Six years ago, he went to the door of Lingyou Zen master of Jinshan Temple and was named Fahai. Like other walkers, Fahai also has golden fingers, called super brain. He is still very excited about this. However, the conditions of super brain activation are extremely harsh, and it needs him to cultivate a certain method to a small level. With his savvy talent, it may take another three to five months. "Fakong, as a supervisor of the temple, you will cooperate with your brother Fahai to take care of things in Jinshan Temple in the future." "I will obey my master''s orders!" Fakong replied respectfully. Fahai was slightly stunned. The master said this, which means that he will be the abbot of Jinshan Temple from now on. The responsibility of developing Jinshan Temple falls on his shoulders. The breath of Lingyou Zen master is very weak, as if he would die in the next moment. "Master!" Fahai step forward, want to help. "It''s the destiny of heaven. Don''t force it." The Zen master Lingyou had a smile on his mouth, with a free and easy manner, and his breath broke away in a moment. "Master..." "Congratulations, master, to be in bliss forever!" The eyes of fakong and Fahai were red. They tried to bear the grief in their hearts and bowed their hands together. Dong Dong! The bell rang twenty-four. Nearly all the monks of Jinshan Temple rushed to the square of the main hall of Jinshan Temple. When the abbot sits in silence, the temple is filled with sorrow. "If the Bodhisattvas persuade them to be affectionate and give up Bodhi''s heart and interest. If all Bodhisattvas persuade you to be affectionate... " Jinshan Temple, the square outside the main hall. The sound of Sanskrit is blazing. The square was full of monks, each with a pious look and a sad face. They chanted merits and virtues and praised the merits and virtues of Lingyou Zen master. There was an atmosphere of sadness in everyone''s heart. When Fahai chanted the Sutra, he could not help but shed tears. More than ten meters away, on the piled firewood, Zen master Lingyou lay peacefully on it. When the time comes, it will be burned. Boom! All of a sudden, a thunder burst, purple lightning seems to tear the sky. All the monks were shocked and looked up one after another. They saw a black air blocking the sky, and many people had fear in their eyes. Fahai several people look dignified, FA Kong clenched his teeth, word by word: "black snake king, he has come." Hissing - the people in Fahai were thrilled. King black snake, the most powerful evil within a hundred Li radius of Jinshan Temple, has been practicing for more than a thousand years and has reached the point of turning the Dragon into a dragon. Only with the help of the treasure of Jinshan Temple can their master be equal to him. The evil spirit envelops Jinshan Temple, the evil wind roars, extremely harsh. All the monks were in a panic. Black clouds rolled and thunder roared. A ferocious black snake broke through the clouds and came straight to Jinshan Temple. The roar of the black snake is deafening and frightening. Buzz! Many Buddha statues in Jinshan Temple light up and cover the huge Jinshan Temple. The black snake spewed out a black light, which crossed the sky and collided with the Buddhist light. At this moment, the earth is shaking. Many shallow disciples vomited blood and fainted, unconscious under the shock wave of terror. The king of the black snake struck, so terrible. "Old monk Lingyou has passed away? What retribution. " The black snake king is very arrogant and insults. Fahai''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the rest of the monks were burning with anger, staring at the black snake king angrily. "Damned devil, disturb the master to rest, dare to insult him!" Fahai''s whole body was trembling with air, and there were all kinds of murders. "The old bald donkey is dead, and no one in Jinshan Temple is my opponent. Today, I will tear down Jinshan Temple and make my nest." The king of the black snake laughs loudly and spews black light again to attack the boundary of Buddha light. The Buddha''s light barrier persisted for a quarter of an hour, and it was suddenly broken in the eyes of the people.The evil spirit of terror swept through, and the Buddhas of Jinshan Temple were covered with dust and dim. The breath of death enveloped most of the disciples. "Follow me to subdue demons and demons!" Fakong red eyes roared. "Yes, yes!" There was a roar of anger. The king of black snake hovered in the air, roared up to the sky, and was extremely arrogant. The black air hovering in the air kept flying down. After landing, it turned into a monster and rushed to kill the monk. All the demons in Jinshan Temple come with the black snake king. They are fierce and fierce. They fight against the seven people of Fahai and a group of Dharma monks. Compared with thousands of monsters, fakong are powerful and weak. Even if they display the magic power of Buddhism, they can only resist for a moment, and they are soon overwhelmed by the evil spirit. In order to protect other disciples, the Dharma protection monks fought at the front and suffered more losses. In recent years, Jinshan Temple has been desolate, and its strength is no better than before. Otherwise, I dare not offend you with the courage of King black snake. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, today is different from the past. The black snake king is arrogant and domineering, overlooking many monks in Jinshan Temple. The king of black snake greedily sucked the blood gas, "beautiful essence and blood gas, I like it so much." "Dare you, demon!" Fahai was fighting with demons when he saw several demons rush to Lingyou Zen master to destroy his body. Fahai is about to split. He ran away, condensed mana in his hand and killed several demons. "Little monk, are you going to die?" The monster stared at him jokingly, his bloodthirsty eyes were creepy, "you can''t protect the body of the old bald donkey, we''ll eat it." "Stop it, demon! Stop it Fahai screamed and roared. He was stopped by other demons. He could only watch a few demons approach Lingyou''s body, getting closer and closer. Fahai''s anger attacks his heart, and his whole body''s Qi and blood flow is accelerated. His inner body''s spirit power converges and his double fists are swept away by the fierce wind. His power is far beyond his previous level. The strength of the fist is very strong. Under the fist, the two demons are directly blown away by the fierce air. Trapped for a long time, in the state of grief and indignation, the whole body of Qi and blood to accelerate the flow, unexpectedly is the chance to break through. Ding! "Luohanquan training to small success, super brain activation success! Congratulations on your understanding of arhat Dharma A cold mechanical sound suddenly rang out in my mind. Fahai was stunned, his body trembled with excitement, and you finally appeared. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for understanding the true skill of Dawei Tianlong. The super brain has automatically deduced to Xiaocheng! " "Ding! Congratulations... " ¡­¡­ At this moment, all the skills that Fahai has practiced over the years have been deduced to the realm of Xiaocheng. And his own cultivation is also beyond the Wuxiang, reaching the Wuwei realm, which means that he has reached the same realm as his master. In the realm of Hinayana, you can see the Buddha and dragon images. "Get out of here!" Fahai uses Luohan boxing, and the power of Luohan''s Dharma body breaks out instantly. The evil that blocks his steps is blasted out instantly, and the evil power is scattered. Fahai''s eyes were cold and he flew up, "don''t move the seal of the Ming king!" The golden light burst out, and the spirit pressure burst out, directly killing several demons who desecrated the body of Lingyou Zen master. "Brother Fahai?" Fakong and others, who are fighting with demons, are attracted by the sudden outbreak of coercion. After seeing who it is, they are shocked. Arhat Dharma? "Brother Fahai made a breakthrough and understood the law of arhat!" The disciples of Jinshan Temple were shocked. The other demons were heartbroken, and their eyes were full of horror. The king of black snake was shocked. Lingyou Zen master can''t kill several demons who have been cultivated for 500 years. "The master is kind enough to let you live, but you don''t know what to do. You dare to invade Jinshan Temple and kill my fellow disciples." Fahai''s eyes were icy. "Today, I will kill you for my master." "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas..." The sea of Dharma rises in the air, the robe is out of the body, and a bright golden dragon twines around the body. The Dragon binds the body and protects it. Dawei Tianlong real skill! Jinshan Temple is a unique school of zhensi, and Lingyou Zen master has practiced for decades, barely comprehending the true meaning. Fahai''s one handed seal dispels the evil spirit with the vast Buddha light, and the Dragon chant resounds to the deaf and enlightening. The majestic spiritual power is condensed into a majestic dragon, which is superior to the sky and overlooks all living beings. Fahai is proud to stand on the dragon''s head. It has a great body and is awed by the sight. The whole Jinshan Temple was shocked by it. A terrible aura spread and suppressed all sides. Long Wei is like a prison, suppressing all evils in the world! Chapter 2 The king of black snake was startled. He once dealt with master Lingyou, who also practiced the real skill of great power Tianlong. However, he didn''t have such terrible pressure at all. The monsters in the square of Jinshan Temple are shivering and silent. "How can brother Fahai''s accomplishments be The master taught him the true skill of great power Tianlong, but he didn''t understand it all the time. How did he suddenly come to this level? " "This kind of power is even stronger than the master. Could it be that brother Fahai''s great power Tianlong has surpassed the master?" Fakong, they were moved and shocked. Such a realm is much higher than theirs. "Little martial uncle Fahai''s breath is even stronger than that of the abbot. He has an impulse to kneel down." "Little martial uncle Fahai is really the most talented person in Jinshan Temple for a hundred years." Many Jinshan Temple disciples witnessed it with their own eyes, and their eyes were filled with awe. Fahai stands aloof above the dragon. The light of Buddha is like fire. At a glance, the monster burns and the fly ash is annihilated. "The fire of Buddha with two eyes is dazzling! Is this the magic eye of Buddhism Fakong''s body trembles with excitement. Fahai has lived up to master Lingyou''s expectation. They witnessed the birth of a strong man. When Fahai was only in his early twenties, he had already reached the realm of Hinayana to observe the Buddha and dragon statues. The future is unimaginable. The king of black snake growled in anger. He was about to succeed. Jinshan Temple is about to become his nest, and all monks will be the nourishment for his growth. Unexpectedly, the sudden rise of Fahai will turn the situation around. "I will swallow you alive!" The black snake king''s anger is hard to suppress, and the fierce Demon power sweeps through his mouth, spewing out a black light. Fahai does not move like a mountain, a pair of eyes blooming Golden Buddha light, Gujing does not wave. Boom! The dark light hit him and scattered the light. Fakong, with a tight heart, couldn''t help sweating for Fahai, and looked at the void anxiously. Buzz! The voice of Buddha is vast and soul stirring. Fahai is surrounded by Golden Buddha light, and the shadow of the eighteen Arhats is rotating. The Arhats are protected by the Dharma without damage. Fakon, they let out a long breath. Many Jinshan Temple disciples have been shocked numb, Fahai brought them more shock. The true skill of the great power Heavenly Dragon requires a very high cultivation talent, while the general skill of the Dharma eye requires a very strong understanding. Fahai is the top level in both cultivation of talent and understanding of Buddhism. The king of the black snake was cold, and his eyes were filled with fear. If you don''t go today, you will die. The king of the black snake turns over the clouds and spits out the fog. "Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang, Prajna Buddhas, open!" Fahaikou has the title of thunder, which is earth shaking and deafening. The word "Kaizi" falls down, blocking the sky and the sun. The evil spirit is immediately torn, and the sun shines down to disperse the evil spirit. The black snake king turned his body and fled from here at a very fast speed. "Since I have decided to suppress you, will I let you escape?" Fahai turns into Hongguang, pursues and overtakes directly. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong, Vajra Prajna palm!" Fahai turns around and takes a picture of the huge head of the black snake king. Roar! The king of the black snake roared and roared, and the evil spirit came to the sea of France one by one. Arhat''s Dharma shows its power! Hard to resist the impact of evil spirit. Under Vajra Prajna''s palm, the scales of the black snake king''s head are broken and blood splashes. The black snake king''s body is twisted and miserable. "Fahai, do you really want to fight with me?" "You demons break into Jinshan Temple, disturb my master to rest in peace, and kill my fellow monks. It''s clear that you are forcing me to kill you!" Fahai''s eyes are shining with gold, and they are full of murderous spirit. "Fahai, it''s you who forced me. I''m sure I will destroy you today." The king of the black snake roared up to the sky and triggered the thunder to come. His body twisted wildly under the sky thunder, scales fell and snake blood splashed. "Dare to be a devil, dare to speak wild when you are dying!" "Dawei Tianlong, daluofa mantra, Vajra Buddhas, Tianhuo is coming!" Fahai pinches Jue with one hand, which leads to sky fire and burns the king of black snake. Oh Ah! The king of black snake is extremely miserable. The Demon power is lax and his body size is reduced by one circle. Yeah? The law of the sea and the law of the eye pierce the evil spirit and see through the essence. The black snake king has sharp claws under his abdomen. "The evil doer, does evil many ends, the delusion transforms the dragon to ascend the sky?" Fahai was furious. The black snake king''s behavior completely aroused his anger.The king of black snake knows that the magic power of Fahai is so powerful that it can only lead to more terrible thunder and speed up the evolution into a dragon. Only when he turns into a dragon can he have a chance to live, or he will die. "Dawei Tianlong, Vajra Buddhas, Vajra mantra, zhensha!" The sea of France rose up in the air and made a seal with both hands. The golden seal suppressed the king of black snake. The huge body of the black snake king fell from the sky and crashed on the square outside the main hall of Jinshan Temple. The sand flies and the stone flies, and the evil wind sweeps. The Dharma sea came down from the sky, striding to the king of black snake, and the seal was slapped on the head of the king of black snake, "Buddha tells Xu Bodhi, all Bodhisattvas, mahasa, should subdue his heart in this way..." Prajna Vajra Sutra purifies the evil spirit of the black snake king. Buzz! The vast voice of Buddha washes the heart. The golden bodies of the Buddhas in Jinshan Temple radiate the light of the Buddha and disperse the evil spirit in the sky. In a flash, there was no cloud. Sunlight dispels the haze. Fahai''s recitation of Vajra Sutra resonates with the Buddhas of Jinshan Temple. He wanted to arouse the power of the Buddhas in Jinshan Temple to kill the king of black snake. The king of black snake was cold, his eyes were red, and he was angry. "Fahai, even Lingyou old monk can''t kill him. Do you have that ability?" The corners of Fahai''s mouth raised a sneer, "poor monk''s practice time is short, and it really can''t be compared with the master. However, the power of the Buddhas in Jinshan Temple is enough to kill you. " "Great power, Heavenly Dragon, great Luofa curse, Vajra subdues the devil!" "King black snake, it''s time for you to die!" Buzz! The Buddha statues of Jinshan Temple emit golden light and gather over the square of Jinshan Temple to form a golden "…d" symbol. The sea of Dharma soars into the sky, falls on the character "…d", and the fire of Buddha leaps in his eyes. "King black snake, it''s your honor that I gather the power of all Buddhas in Jinshan Temple to kill you today." Ouch Ah! The huge body of the black snake king was twisted and rolled all over the ground, stirring up dust all over the ground. The roar of terror is creepy "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, wind, fire, lightning, kill!" Fahai flew up, dived down, and landed his palm on the "…d" character. Golden light, such as a sharp arrow shot at the black snake king, his whole body scales collapse, snake blood splash, miserable. Buddha fire burning, lingering on the huge body of the black snake king. The symbol of the character "zhe" fell rapidly and suppressed the king of black snake. "King black snake, you have done so many evils that you don''t even have a chance to go to hell on the 18th floor!" Boom! The word "zhe" falls on the black snake king, and the ground collapses. The black snake king''s body falls directly under the ground, and the fierce evil spirit withers down at a very fast speed. The black snake king was killed by Fahai after all. Chapter 3 The black snake king was killed by Fahai who gathered the power of all Buddhas. The other monsters who invaded Jinshan Temple had no courage to stay and fled one after another. Fahai hands together, Luohan Dharma body appears. "The black snake king has been killed by the poor monk. If you want to escape, you don''t pay much attention to the poor monk." Fahai has a sneer on his lips. "Dawei Tianlong, Prajna Buddhas, Vajra subdues demons, demons are evil, kill!" Faheise showed no mercy, and the mighty dragon power swept out to frighten the demons in the square, and then killed them by thunder. These evildoers will only be a disaster if they are left behind. Most of them were scared out of their wits and could only watch Fahai''s palms fall. How could the remaining demons break through and gather the power of all Buddhas to fight against Fahai, the opponent of the black snake king. In half an hour, all the demons who invaded Jinshan Temple were eliminated, and no one survived. "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful!" After eliminating the evil, Fahai recited the meditation Sutra to calm down his intention of killing. "Brother Fahai..." Fakong, they come over and fight with demons. Their robes are covered with blood. They looked at the golden dragon tattoo on Fahai''s body and felt boundless emotion. As soon as Fahai''s Epiphany, he threw away a large part of them, leaving them out of reach. The Dragon binds the body and protects it. It''s a sign that Dawei Tianlong''s true skill will only appear when he reaches the level of Xiaocheng. "I''ve met you all." Fahai bows respectfully, not arrogant and not impatient. "Brother Fahai, how did your accomplishments suddenly grow so much?" "The evil spirit wants to defile the master''s body. Under the younger martial brother''s grief and anger, his Qi and blood are restless. He actually understands the true meaning of Luohan boxing." Fahai explained with a smile, "all the way, all the way, so it''s a coincidence to break the border." "Younger martial brother Fahai has amazing savvy." Fakon, they were amazed. They know very well that the reason why Fahai said that was to save face for them. If you don''t have great savvy talent, how can you break through. Fahai is not only to refine the arhat Dharma body, but also to cultivate the true skill of Dawei Tianlong to the level of Xiaocheng, and to comprehend the magic power of the eye of Dharma. The root of heaven is hard to meet in a hundred years. These talents are beyond their reach. Fahai now only condenses the arhat Dharma body, but with his extraordinary understanding, it is estimated that it will not be long before he can condense the arhat body. Luohan gold body, foreign gold elixir. The difficulty of practice is far more than that of the inner alchemy. It requires not only breathing spiritual Qi to refine the meridians, muscles and bones, but also tempering the body and hammering the body into a golden body. After the completion of Luohan''s gold body, he was invulnerable to all kinds of evils. Even if it''s a magic weapon, it''s hard to hurt. Because, arhat gold body is a super defense weapon. For hundreds of years, only a great monk in Xuankong Temple has been able to practice Buddhism to this level. Fahai inhaled deeply, and his eyes swept over several people in fakong. "Elder martial brothers, let''s seize the time to let the master rest in peace, so as not to disturb him again." "What younger martial brother said is true!" ¡­¡­ The seven people of Fahai sat cross legged at a place more than ten meters away from the firewood pile, surrounded by the light of Buddha, reciting the mantra of the dead. In a flash, the Sanskrit sound filled the whole Jinshan Temple. After hearing this, other disciples sat down on the spot and recited the Scriptures in order to help Lingyou. The torch was thrown on the firewood pile, and the roar was a huge fire. Fahai''s true feelings are full of grief. "Congratulations, master!" The fire had been burning for a whole day before it went out. After Lingyou burned his body, he left nine relic. Every sacrifice is condensed by the Zen master of Zen Buddhism, which contains great powers. Fahai strung nine Buddhist relics into beads and hung them beside the Golden Buddha in the main hall. They were moistened by the light of the Buddha Day and night. Bless Lingyou Zen master Zhenling to reach the bliss forever and avoid the pain of reincarnation. When the evil invades, some of the disciples are poisoned by the evil. Under the arrangement of fakong, they were also incinerated. After that, he set up a memorial tablet of merit and virtue for them, stood in the Guanyin Pavilion, and received the influence of Buddhism, hoping that they could ascend the Western Paradise. There''s nothing wrong here. Jinshan Temple all return to normal, as usual operation. Fahai is already the abbot of Jinshan Temple. He is not familiar with the affairs of Jinshan Temple. Fortunately, with the help of Fahai, he can concentrate on Cultivation and stabilize his accomplishments. After half a year of painstaking cultivation, Fahai was completely stable. After being washed by spiritual power, the arhat Dharma body becomes more powerful, golden and sacred. Dawei Tianlong''s real skill has a great trend. The dragon is vivid and powerful. If you activate the spirit power, the tattoo of Tianlong will look up. There are too many surprises for Fahai after super brain activation.The most exciting thing for Fahai is fayan. The eye of the Bodhisattva is the eye that can see all dharmas in order to get rid of all living beings. It is second only to the eye of the Buddha. The five eyes of Buddhism include the naked eye, the eye of heaven, the eye of wisdom, the eye of Dharma and the eye of Buddha. At the level of fayan, it has the functions of Tianyan and Huiyan. From then on, no matter how deep and perfect the evil is hidden, it will be difficult to escape the eye of the law. To calm down, Fahai murmured, "it''s time to go to Leifeng Pagoda." Leifeng Pagoda, the treasure of Jinshan Temple, exists to suppress evils. Since the founder of Jinshan Temple invited Leifeng Pagoda back, so far, Leifeng Pagoda has been a prison for countless demons. Leifeng Pagoda has always been suppressed by the abbot of Jinshan Temple. Lingyou Zen master passed away, and the seal he laid will weaken with time. The escape of demons in Leifeng Pagoda is a disaster to Jinshan Temple and a disaster to the world. After leaving the mountain, go straight to the main hall. If you want to enter Leifeng Tower, you can''t do without magic weapons. He was able to suppress the king of black snake by gathering the power of all Buddhas in Jinshan Temple. There are many evils suppressed by Leifeng Pagoda, which are more ferocious and cruel than the king of black snake. Step into the main hall and look up at the hand of the Buddha. Zen staff! Qingtian Zen staff, Abbot''s keepsake. It is also the treasure of Jinshan Temple. The vast Buddhist power can break all kinds of evil in the world. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and saluted respectfully. Then he stomped his feet and rose to the sky, grabbing the zenith. Ding Ding! The golden ring collided, and the Buddha''s singing rang out. "It''s really worthy of being the most precious treasure of Jinshan Temple. It''s really the vast power of Buddhism." "Brother Fahai." Fakong''s voice came from behind. "Brother fakong!" Fahai turns around and smiles. Fakong is middle-aged, and his Qi and blood are at their peak. If he can''t break through the existing realm of formlessness, he can only stop here. "Brother Fahai, do you want to walk around the world?" Fakong could not help asking when he saw that Fahai was holding the Zen staff. "How could elder martial brother ask such a question?" Fahai zhengse said, "elder martial brother, the elder martial brother takes Qingtian Zen staff to seal the boundary with the reinforced Leifeng Pagoda. After the death of the master, the power of seal will decline. That day, it was eroded by evil spirit. If it is not reinforced, the evil spirit in Leifeng Tower will break the seal soon. " Fakong was horrified and broke out in a cold sweat. "The affairs in the temple are so busy that I forgot about it. It''s really wrong." "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. At present, we are in peace. It shows that the seal of Lei Feng pagoda can block the demons in the pagoda." Fahai comforted him and said confidently, "after I go to reinforce the seal, as long as I don''t die, the demons in Leifeng Tower can''t escape." Chapter 4 Fakong has no doubt about Fahai''s words. With Fahai''s current accomplishments, he can be called the first person in Jinshan Temple. Cultivation is the master who transcends the silence. The wisdom root of the law, sea and sky, is a rare talent in Jinshan Temple. He is industrious, easy-going and has a strong determination. The future is bound to be limitless. As long as we don''t go astray, we can achieve good results in the future. It is a blessing for Jinshan Temple that Fahai has such strength. "Thank you, younger martial brother." Fakong bows to Fahai. With a smile, Fahai raised his hand to fakong and said, "I''m lucky to be trusted by my master. I''m the abbot of Jinshan Temple. It''s my duty to reinforce Leifeng Pagoda." "I still have a long way to go in the future, and I''d like to ask my elder martial brother to guide me." Fahai''s words have doubled fakong''s favor. "Brother Fahai, do you want me to come with you?" "Elder martial brother, I''m at ease to Abbot the affairs of the temple." Fahai looks up in the direction of Leifeng Pagoda. Through the magic power of fayan, he finds that the Buddha''s light is dim. Within ten days, the seal of Leifeng Tower will be broken. Leifeng Pagoda is located at the cliff behind Guanyin Pavilion. In order to frighten the demons in Leifeng Pagoda, the eminent monks of Jinshan Temple used their magic power to melt into the cliff. Under subtle influence, the cliff gradually showed the appearance of Buddha. The precious appearance is solemn and majestic, which is worthy of respect. Fahai walked along the road, and about a quarter of an hour later, he came to Leifeng Pagoda. The two monks sat cross legged, guarding the pagoda day and night. "Meet the abbot!" Aware that someone was coming, the two monks opened their eyes and saw that it was Fahai. They quickly worshipped. "Two elder martial brothers, is Lei Feng pagoda different?" "Tell the abbot that the demons in the Leifeng Pagoda are very quiet. However, the power of the seal border laid by the old abbot is rapidly weakening, and it won''t be long before it can be suppressed." One of the monks looked slightly worried. "Two elder martial brothers, open the seal of Leifeng Pagoda, I want to enter it, and give alms to seal the border!" "Yes In the first World War of that day, Fahai showed more power than Lingyou Zen master and established prestige. No one in Jinshan Temple doubted his words. The two monks sat opposite each other, their palms touching, and the golden light burst out from their palms. The golden light shines on the gate of Leifeng Tower, and the power of the boundary on the gate melts quickly. "Abbot, you can go in." Thank you, two elder martial brothers Fahai leaned slightly, and the two monks were stunned. They did not expect that Fahai would be so polite and harmonious, without any pride. Fahai stepped forward slowly and pushed open the gate of Leifeng Pagoda with both hands. Creak! The smell of decay and heaviness came to my face. With a wave of his arm, Fahai swept away the breath. After he entered the Leifeng Pagoda, the two monks quickly applied magic to complete the border. The first floor of Leifeng Tower is empty. The Buddha fire in Fahai''s eyes is beating, sweeping every corner of this layer. No evil spirit can escape under his eyes. After a scan, there is no evil. Huh? Fahai frowned and was puzzled. Subconsciously, he looked up to the top of Leifeng Pagoda. Did all the demons gather on it? It''s very possible. As the power of seal border declines, the spire is the easiest place to break through. Fahai shakes the Zen staff, the golden ring collides, and the Buddha''s voice dazzles. He walked steadily up the second staircase. The second layer was filled with evil spirit. It was dark. I couldn''t see my fingers. However, he had the eye of Dharma, even though the place was evil and disorderly, it was like day in his eyes. "Tut Tut, what a pretty little monk." "Look at him, there is no Taoist cultivation. How dare you enter Leifeng Pagoda!" "Don''t monks often say that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Maybe the little monk knows that we are so hungry that he has come to dedicate himself. " "Look at me teasing the little monk." ¡­¡­ In the dark, a light suddenly appeared. "Little monk, come quickly." Suddenly, a graceful shadow appears, dancing in front of Fahai without a thread, making a beautiful action, which is extremely charming. "Little monk, do you think I''m beautiful?" The woman took the opportunity to lean up and dance around Fahai, her slender fingers brushing Fahai''s cheek. "Little monk, you look so good. Why don''t you just return to the common customs. After you return to vulgarity, shall I marry you? " The woman put Fahai''s shoulders in her hands and put her charming cheek on it. She vomited fragrance. Fahai''s eyes remain unchanged and motionless. "No matter how beautiful it looks, it''s a red skull after all.""Little monk, enjoy when you should, otherwise it will be empty and lonely." The woman whispered in Fahai''s ear. "Amitabha!" Fahai puts one hand in front of his chest and shakes his Zen stick with his left hand. The golden ring collides and makes a crisp sound, and the woman''s voice is suddenly pressed down. The fire in the eyes is beating, and the woman dancing in front of her is just a white bone. "How dare you tempt me?" There was a sneer on Fahai''s lips. "Little monk, don''t be unkind. I''m so beautiful. It''s your honor to be married to you. " "Ha ha..." Fahai laughs like thunder. "I don''t know how to repent at this point?" "Little monk, don''t be so fierce." The women mourned in vain to arouse Fahai''s compassion. "I have the Tathagata in my heart. It''s as quiet as the Tathagata! You and other demons are trying to confuse my mind. It''s just wishful thinking. " "Leave as soon as possible, or I won''t blame you for killing me!" "Little monk, how can you..." "Bold!" In Fahai''s hand, the Zen staff suddenly fell to the ground, which seemed to have the feeling of heaven falling apart. The light of Buddha burst out from his body, shining brightly on the second floor of the dark Leifeng Pagoda. "Ah..." The white skeleton lures Fahai to scream, and the Buddha light shines on it like a flame. "What a vicious monk." "Vajra Prajna palm!" Fahai''s palm fell down and shattered it into powder. The other monsters in the second layer trembled with fright and fled one after another. "The monk who has a heavy heart to kill, run away, and get up there." "Quick, quick, let him catch us, we will be annihilated by the ashes..." The second layer of monsters ran fast. Their accomplishments are not strong. They are suppressed in the Leifeng Pagoda only because they have created evils. It is expected that one day they will be purified by Buddhism and return to preaching. However, in Fahai''s view, these demons are stubborn, leaving them behind will only be a curse. His heart was full of killing intention, and the wind at his feet chased him away. "The great power, the Heavenly Dragon, the Buddha, the Vajra, the Buddha, the devil, the devil, kill!" The Zen staff releases the light of the Buddha. The fleeing demons are illuminated by the light of the Buddha, and their bodies burn immediately. Their appearance is distorted and they howl miserably. "Monk, spare your life." "We don''t want to die, monk..." "Shut up! You don''t want to repent in the Leifeng Pagoda. Instead, you are very angry. If you leave you, you will only bring disaster to all the people in the world. " Fahai angrily rebukes, the golden light in his eyes bursts out, and he is not angry. Luohan angry eyes, all evil retreat! The demons on the second floor of Leifeng Pagoda are humble. For Fahai, it''s easy to wipe them out. In a few minutes, the demons gathered on the second floor of Leifeng Tower were cleaned up. To leave these evils behind is to defile the holy land of Buddhism. Chapter 5 Leifeng Tower, third floor. It''s clean and spotless. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Fahai doesn''t believe in the evils here. It''s so hygienic. Qingtian Zen staff touched the ground gently, and Fahai did not lift his head to the ground. "Come out, why hide? You are despised by me." "Ha ha What a sensitive little monk. No wonder he has the courage to enter the Leifeng Pagoda. " A banter sounded out of thin air, adding a bit of strangeness to the place. "Master once said that there is a demon in Leifeng Pagoda, which is the essence of sweeping the earth. This demon doesn''t kill or bewitch people, but he likes to sweep the floor for others. " Fahai couldn''t help laughing. He had never seen such a strange demon. He had become a demon and was still doing his old business. "Although the demon didn''t harm people by himself, the ordinary people never met such a strange thing. There are also some people who are scared to death." Speaking of this, Fahai raised his head slightly, "Master said that the broom essence is you." "Little monk, you have good insight." Before the voice fell, a demon wind blew up and the broom spirit appeared out of thin air. The appearance of the broom essence brightened Fahai''s eyes. A little girl with a ponytail, about eleven or twelve years old, was pure and lovely, full of vigor. "Little monk..." Being called a little monk by her, Fahai can''t laugh or cry. "It seems that after you enter the Leifeng Pagoda, you have concentrated on practicing," he said "Of course, I''m very obedient." The broomstick is very proud. Fahai nodded with satisfaction, "you are really good." "Little monk, you see I''m so clever, can you let me out?" The broom master holds his chin in his small hand and looks at Fahai with big eyes. He is very pitiful and compassionate. Fahai has no words to laugh at, which is a little too much. He seriously looked at the broom spirit, and then looked up at the third floor of Leifeng Tower. There was no trace of other evils except the broom spirit. From this we can see that the broom refinement is not low. Fahai''s eyes are full of Buddha fire. He wants to see through the depth of broom essence, but he finds that she is covered with Buddha light, which gives people a sense of mystery and can''t see through thoroughly. Huh? Fahai can''t help but frown. He can''t see through his magic power? It''s kind of weird. Broom Jing blinked his big eyes and looked at Fahai curiously. "It seems that she is really predestined with Buddha." Fahai thought. However, I can''t take her out directly because I''m not familiar with her at all. Fahai decided to set up a test. If she passed the test, she would take her out of Leifeng Pagoda to practice with Buddha. "I have something important to do. Your request will wait until I come down." Broom essence stares big eyes, "little monk, do you want to go up?" "Yes, I want to see how many demons are suppressed in Leifeng Pagoda." Speaking, Fahai steps to the stairway. Just as he was about to step upstairs, the broom spirit came to him and stopped him. His face was full of anxiety. "Little monk, you can''t go up. The demon on it is so fierce that you may be eaten by them when you go up." Fahai''s mouth can''t help twitching. He looks down on him. "If you stop me, I will never leave Leifeng Pagoda." Fahai whispered. The little body of the broom spirit trembled gently, and the color of fear lingered in his eyes. Fahai didn''t pay attention and went upstairs. All of a sudden, his thigh was tight, and he looked down, but the broomstick held his thigh. Her eyes were full of firmness. She shook her head at Fahai. "Little monk, you really can''t go up. You will die." Fahai was surprised. It''s not easy to keep this kindness in Leifeng Pagoda where demons are rampant. She also has a good understanding of Buddhism, and Fahai firmly takes her out of Leifeng Pagoda. "Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name lightly and goes up to the fourth floor of Leifeng Pagoda like a phantom. The small hands of the broom spirit are still encircled, and their expressions are dull. They stare at Fahai, who is standing at the entrance of the fourth floor and is full of Buddhist light. What a strong pressure! She exclaimed in secret. At the beginning, the eminent monks who accepted her didn''t bring such strong pressure to her. Besides, she has been practicing in Leifeng Pagoda for more than 100 years, and her Taoism is far more than before. However, she felt that she had no chance of winning in France. On the fourth floor of Leifeng Pagoda, there is chaos and evil spirit, and there are incessant hisses and screams. Fahai found through the eye of the Dharma that the demons in this layer are devouring each other, in order to strengthen themselves. "Wow, great Qi and blood. It looks delicious." Fahai thinks his sense of existence is really so weak. The demons who fought together stopped one after another, and their scarlet eyes cast a bad look at Fahai. A demon bravely leaned over to Fahai and suddenly shot,Fahai''s eyes were wide open, and the fire of Buddha appeared, directly burning the evil into nothingness. Hissing - other evildoers just stare in the same place. What kind of skill is this? But a look would burn a demon. What a terrible feeling. "You are suppressed in Leifeng Pagoda. You don''t want to make progress. On the contrary, your anger is growing. Do you intend to be trapped in Leifeng Pagoda forever?" Fahai cold drink. "Where do you come from, little monk? Is Leifeng Pagoda the place where you go wild?" There are demons, unhappy, sneer. "Bold!" Fahai''s eyes stare, and his whole body radiates Buddhist light, like angry eyes of King Kong. "Pretend." Ding Ding! Fahai didn''t want to talk to them. The Zen staff suddenly hit the ground, and the dazzling light of Buddha bloomed. He stepped out and swept out with the giant Zen staff. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Yaksha, kill!" Fahai is ready to kill. He stretched out his five fingers, grabbed in the air, and directly caught the evil who wanted to escape to the fifth floor of Leifeng Tower. The palm suddenly grasps, the evil spirit directly turns into the powder to sprinkle on the ground. "Vajra palm!" Fahai suddenly raised his hand and covered it with five fingers. The terrible wind swept away, and the evil spirit''s body was torn to pieces and died on the spot. A group of demons shivered and looked at each other. When did such an overbearing monk appear in Jinshan Temple? Seeing that he is only in his early twenties, how can he have such profound Buddhism. It''s so lethal. "Master, spare your life. We are also hard-working people." "Master..." One by one, the demons were afraid of death. They knelt down and begged Fahai to spare their lives. "You and other demons committed many evils and were imprisoned in Leifeng Pagoda. They didn''t want to repent and wanted to absorb the blood of the poor monk. These vicious acts are in vain to spare my life? " Fahai sneered. "Dead bald ass, I tell you that Leifeng Tower will collapse soon. Then we can all go out and kill all the monks in Jinshan Temple. " A demon saw that the oil and salt of Fahai did not enter, and his face roared ferociously. The other demons look like hell. How to be brave at this time? Really live too long, tired of living? "Poor monk will not die, Leifeng Pagoda will not fall!" Fahai opened his mouth indifferently and made an oath. Angry, irrational evil Leng in place, eyes full of thick horror. Fahai eyebrows a pick, "this answer you still satisfied?" The demon''s body trembled and was in a panic. Fahai is not a kind-hearted person. Qingtian Zen staff is smashed down, and it will destroy both the body and the spirit. With a wave of his arm, he disappeared completely. Chapter 6 Fahai has always thought that the demons in Leifeng Pagoda should be changed by being influenced by Buddhism day and night to eliminate the evil spirit. However, the matter is out of Fahai''s expectation. These demons do not want to repent, and make more efforts to destroy Leifeng Pagoda to escape. Now that he has just reached the fourth level, the common evil spirits are fierce, and the evil spirits on the top three levels can be imagined. Fahai''s patience is almost gone. "You are suppressed in the Leifeng Pagoda and still don''t want to repent. Then go to the 18th floor of hell and repent." Fahai leaped, sat cross legged and recited Buddhist scriptures. The Golden Buddha light bursts out from the body, and the Buddha light between the hands is more pure, just like the flow of golden juice. "The Buddha Dharma is boundless, looking back is an end!" Fahai raised his hands to the sky, and the Buddha''s light was more intense, shining on the demons of this layer. The demons struggled and screamed in the light of the Buddha. A few minutes later, all the demons in the first level were sent to the 18th level of hell by Fahai with great power to repent. The life of Leifeng Pagoda is so comfortable that they forget the original intention of entering Leifeng Pagoda. In that case, why be merciful. Lingyou Zen master''s talent is mediocre, his cultivation has reached the realm of Hinayana, and he has already reached the zenith by observing the Buddha and dragon images. Therefore, he changed his mind to practice Zen, and he would not kill as a last resort. Fahai is different. His heart is like a rock. How can he affect his state of mind by erasing a group of evil spirits. "Wow, it''s so strong." The broomstick stood on the third and fourth stairs, his face full of excitement and his eyes full of admiration. She thinks that Fahai is young and the Buddhism is common, and it is the limit to reach the third level. However, Fahai not only stepped on the fourth floor of Leifeng Pagoda, but also was as sacred as Buddha, instantly wiping out the demons on the fourth floor of Leifeng Pagoda. "If a person gains the Tao, he will ascend to heaven, and I will practice with him." The broomstick was so excited that he made up his mind. Fahai noticed her presence and gave her a smile. "Wow, nice and handsome." Broom essence small face flushed, "for, why my heart beats so fast, how is this going on?" Fahai couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Put away your thoughts and look up slightly to the fifth floor of Leifeng Tower. The four floors below Leifeng Pagoda are mostly shallow demons, and there is no barrier between each floor. However, starting from the fourth floor, each floor is cut off by the boundary of Buddha light. If not, the demons of the lower four layers would have been cleaned up by the demons of the upper three layers, and there would be no chance for them to talk. Brush! Fahai''s body flashed away, and when it reappeared, it was already on the fifth floor. He slightly raised his hand and touched it with his fingers. The Buddhist light of the border appeared. The Buddhist light of the border was dim, and there was a sign of collapse under the erosion of the evil spirit. The fifth layer is full of fog. Looking through the Buddhist light barrier, there is only one demon who is sleeping. From the point of view of the intensity of the evil spirit, the cultivation level is not low, which is comparable to the black snake king who was killed by him with the power of all Buddhas. Fahai shakes the Zen staff, the golden ring collides, the sleeping demons wake up, and the evil spirit of the fifth floor of Leifeng Tower instantly boils up. Fahai is surrounded by the light of Buddha. He strides through the boundary of the light of Buddha. "Jinshan Temple monk?" Wake up the evil spirit holds hoarse voice to ask. "Poor monk Fahai!" Fahai bowed slightly. It''s his strategy to be courteous before the soldiers. After all, this evil spirit has a long way to go. Fighting will consume the power of Lei Feng pagoda to seal the border. "As far as I know, the disciples of Lingyou Zen master are the FA generation. Young monk, you are so young. Who is Lingyou''s disciple "Poor monk is the youngest disciple of the master." "Why didn''t master Lingyou come?" "The master has passed away half a month ago, and the Dharma body has been burned." When it comes to Lingyou Zen master, a touch of sadness flashed in Fahai''s eyes. "What a pity." Hearing Fahai''s reply, the demon could not help sighing, "my king once made an agreement with Lingyou Chan Master. If my king was purified by Buddhism, he would sit with me and talk. I never thought that he was already a paradise in the West. " "Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name lightly. "Little monk, you must have come here to reinforce the seal of Leifeng Tower." "Exactly." Fahai didn''t hide it. "I am alone on the fifth floor of Leifeng Pagoda, which corresponds to the eyes of the Buddha outside. The sixth floor and the seventh floor are two evil spirits living together. Young monk, if you want to reinforce the seal of Leifeng Tower, you are bound to go to the seventh floor... " He said bluntly, "master Lingyou, holding the three treasures of Jinshan Temple and the beads made of the Buddhist bone relic of the dead eminent monk of Jinshan Temple, did his best to pass through the sixth and seventh floors. He sat on the top of Leifeng Pagoda for half a month and sealed it with Buddhism"The poor monk''s practice time is short, so he can''t compare with the master." Fahai said modestly. "Little monk, go ahead. I won''t stop you." "Benefactor and my Buddha are predestined relationship." "Ha ha..." Hearing Fahai''s words, he laughed heartily, "that''s what your master Lingyou said." "I''m not joking. There''s Buddha light on your body, covering your real body." He was surprised, "can you see through my real body?" "A crane once came from the West and led people to the Western Paradise." Fahai smiles. "The little monk has good eyesight. He can see through the real body of Wang." He praised, "in addition to the light of the Buddha, I have more immortal power to cover up my body. Even if I am a Buddhist, I can''t see through it." "Xianli?" Fahai eyebrow provocation. Was he a crane in the holy land of practice? The origin of this is not simple. "Little monk, I will not stop you. I wish you success here." Before the voice fell, the fifth layer of evil spirit instantly gathered in the body of the crane. He showed his human form, a middle-aged man full of bookish spirit. He looked at Fahai with a smile in his mouth. "Little monk, your magic power is not simple. I can''t see through it. Maybe you can do better than your master. " "That''s ridiculous." Fahai said humbly. "Benefactor, I will not talk to you if I have something important to do. I will discuss Buddhism with you after I reinforce the seal of Leifeng Pagoda. " "Ha ha..." The crane laughs, "little monk, do you want to lead me to Buddhism?" Fahai smiles but says nothing. The crane waved with a smile, "you should reinforce the seal of Leifeng Pagoda first and then talk about it." "That''s the deal." Fahai strides out, several meters at a time, leaving a trail of golden light and shadow. The crane was surprised and felt that he had seriously underestimated Fahai. It''s not easy to master the Dharma at such an age. There are four Buddhist temples in the world. Jinshan Temple is the orthodox of Zen. However, it has declined in recent years and is at the end of the four temples. Maybe Jinshan Temple can recover its former peak in Fahai''s hands. Thinking of this, the crane can''t help but look and find that Fahai has torn the seal between the fifth and sixth layers and crossed in. "Good luck, little monk." Chapter 7 "The monks of Jinshan Temple are more and more daring to come to the sixth floor of Leifeng Pagoda!" As soon as Fahai passed through the seal, the powerful and evil spirit swept through. He pinched the formula with one hand and suddenly pressed it down, and the fury and evil spirit immediately returned to calm. Two ugly scorpions! One male and one female! The male scorpion is disgusting and ferocious. The female scorpion looks a little better, but she even makes eyes and tongue at Fahai Rao is determined by Fahai, and he is a little disgusted. "Little monk, who gave you the courage to come to the sixth floor of Leifeng Tower?" The male scorpion has a fierce expression. "I gave it to Buddha." Fahai replied solemnly. "Little monk, the seal power of Leifeng Tower is weakening day by day. You should come to reinforce the seal. Old monk Lingyou is dead. Is there no one in Jinshan Temple? Why did you come? " The two scorpions laughed. Fahai''s eyes were cold. "How dare you insult my master!" "Tut Tut, I really don''t know what''s good about that old monk. It''s useless. When he came to reinforce the seal of Leifeng Pagoda, if my wife wasn''t pregnant, how could he leave?" The male scorns. "Little monk, you''d better be secular when you are so young. There is no future to be a monk, especially in Jinshan Temple..." Fahai''s eyes burst out with golden light, and Buddha''s fire burned, "you are looking for death." "Little monk, what are you pretending to be?" The female scorpion said jokingly, "I''ll kick him away. You can just follow me." The male scorpion essence wrongly looks at the female scorpion essence, "Madam..." "Well, well, I''m teasing the little monk." The female scorpion spirit comforts a way. Fahai''s anger burned, and the two scorpions ignored him completely. However, they do have proud capital. With 1500 years of Taoism. Not to mention two. The male scorpion spirit came up arrogantly and took a deep breath. "It''s so magnificent. I''ve taken your blood. My husband and wife''s accomplishments will soar. Maybe they can break the tower without loosening the seal." "The poor monk will not die, and the Leifeng Pagoda will not fall." The voice of Fahai is cold. "Yo, I don''t see that you are a young monk, and your tone is not small." The two scorpions looked at each other and laughed wildly. The female scorpion makes a wink at the male scorpion, and the male scorpion suddenly raises his hand and grabs the Dharma gate. Fahai hums coldly, holding Vajra''s handprint and patting it at the heart of the male scorpion. Bang! The male scorpion spirit flew backwards and rolled twice on the ground. "Are you forcing me to kill you?" Fahai''s eyes are like electricity. He rushes up like a tiger, and the giant Zen stick is on the head of the male scorpion. The smile on the female scorpion''s face stagnated, and the cold killing thought flashed in her eyes, "little monk, dare to move my husband, you are looking for death." Fahai calmly looked at her, "insult my master first, insult my school later, do you really have a good temper as a poor monk?" "To die!" The eyes of the female scorpion are fierce. The five fingers of Fahai stretch out and suppress the male scorpion. In the light of the Buddha, the face of the male Scorpion was burned out of shape. He covered his face and rolled all over the ground. The female scorpion was furious, waving her hands and fighting fiercely. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Vajra mantra, kill!" Fahai put his thumb on his middle finger and patted the female scorpion. The female scorpion was so creepy that she quickly turned to avoid it. Fahai sneered, "can you hide?" Five fingers on the Buddha light extension and go, suddenly grabbed the female scorpion essence hit out. "Dead bald ass, how dare you hurt my wife?" The male scorpion comes out in a rage. Fahai turned back and slapped him in the face, tearing his face open. Fahai, with a cold look, reached out to hold Qingtian Zen staff and recited Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. The singing of Buddha is enlightening to the deaf. Two scorpions holding their heads scream bitterly. Under the Buddha''s singing, the seal power of Leifeng Pagoda is felt, and the golden light is projected. The two scorpions are even more miserable and scream repeatedly. In Leifeng Pagoda, even if it is a millennium old demon, it can''t give full play to its strength. Although Leifeng Pagoda exists to suppress evil spirits, it is a powerful magic weapon in itself. The seven floors above the ground hold the demons that may be purified by Buddhism, while the two floors below the ground suppress the demons that are really fierce and evil. The number is more than ten thousand. With the current mana of Fahai, it will be very difficult to enter the underground two levels. Even if you can live, you will definitely get hurt. "You are used to being arrogant and domineering outside, but now you are being held in Leifeng Pagoda. Instead of making progress, you want to escape from Leifeng Pagoda?"Fahai''s eyes burst out with golden light, and a large piece of male scorpion essence was immediately burned off, and white smoke came out. Hissing - the two scorpions were extremely frightened and unbelievable. Fahai is so young that he has such profound Buddhism. They''ve lost sight. Fahaikou recites the truth, the vast Buddha light diffuses in itself, envelops the two scorpion spirits, white smoke rises, and the scorpion spirits have fainted in severe pain. "Mother, mother..." All of a sudden, the mouth of the female scorpion opens, and there is an anxious cry. Fahai''s eyes are fixed on the past. Then I saw a little scorpion with golden light all over. After the scorpion got out of the mouth of the female scorpion, its body expanded rapidly, more than one meter. Son of scorpion. To Fahai''s surprise, the light of Buddha that he recited the truth had no effect on the little scorpion. When the Buddha light comes, the little scorpion spirit will release golden light to protect him. This scene is very rare. Fahai has seen all the books in the Sutra Pavilion of Jinshan Temple. He remembers that there was a book that recorded such a strange scene. There was once a demon who was taught by Buddha and became a spirit. Later, he felt that the progress of self-cultivation was too slow. Then he took a shortcut, absorbed the essence of life, practiced Qi and blood, and committed a serious crime. Once, he was met by a Buddhist monk. When the Buddhist monk wounded him and was about to kill him, the goblin suddenly screamed, and then his stomach was golden, and a little demon climbed out of it. The little demon is bathed in golden light all over his body. He resists all the methods of the eminent monk and protects his mother. The scene before us is very similar to that recorded in books. Demon Buddha son! The female scorpion spirit was imprisoned in Leifeng Pagoda, listening to the Enlightenment of Buddha''s voice day and night. Because she was too angry, she had little effect. However, the Dharma has gone deep into the bone marrow, and the offspring she gave birth to are demons with Buddha nature. It is called the son of the demon Buddha in Buddhism. This demon has a great relationship with the Buddha. Moreover, he is a spirit of heaven and earth, and has excellent cultivation talent. At present, the spirit of this demon Buddha saint is pure and not polluted by two scorpions. Fahai did not expect that this trip to Leifeng Pagoda would have such a big harvest, let him meet the demon Buddha son. If this demon can convert to my Buddha, his future is limitless. In time, he will be able to achieve the right result and become a Buddha. Just as the parents of the son of the demon Buddha, I let them go this time. The demon Buddha son looked at Fahai pitifully, "master, please don''t kill my mother. I and I are willing to atone for my mother." Chapter 8 "Would you like to convert to my Buddha and accompany me with the green lamp?" Fahai did not directly agree, but asked aloud. The demon Buddha son nodded hastily, "I, I am willing, just ask the mage to spare the little demon parents." "Good!" Fahai nodded, "this time I will spare their lives. However, if there is another time, I will never show mercy." "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." The son of the demon Buddha is grateful. "That''s good." Fahai said with a smile, "you are here. I will take you away after strengthening the seal of Leifeng Pagoda." The demon Buddha son nodded with firm eyes. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the soft Buddha light lingers on the two scorpion spirits, and the place burned by the Buddha light on their bodies immediately returns to its original state. When the female scorpion opens her eyes, she sees the demon Buddha. She thought that Fahai would do harm to the son of the demon Buddha. She no longer had the fierce appearance before. She knelt on the ground and begged. Fahai said indifferently, "if you and your wife can live this time, you should thank your son. If it wasn''t for him, I would have used my magic power to send you to hell." The female scorpion looked at her child in a daze, "child, what''s the matter?" "Mother, I promise the master to convert to Buddhism and practice as soon as possible." Female scorpion spirit mood disorder, lose crazy roar, "child, you, you are a demon, how can the demon repair the right fruit?" "Don''t be cheated by the little monk. He must be upset." "Ignorance Fahai said in a cold voice, "my Buddha is merciful and all living beings are equal. As long as you are willing to listen to my Buddhist teachings, you will be able to achieve good results one day." "Fart!" "Bold! If you dare to blaspheme my Buddha again, I will kill you. " Fahai''s eyes are wide open, and his power explodes. The female scorpion''s body shrinks and shivers. The demon Buddha son''s eyes are firm, "mother, the child has decided." "Child..." The female scorpion looks scared and wants to say nothing. Fahai sneered, "if it wasn''t for your children, your husband and wife would have no chance to speak. I don''t want to be grateful, but I dare to bewitch you. Do you really think I have a good temper? " The female scorpion is too quiet to speak. Fahai wanted to kill the couple of scorpion spirits, but he stopped thinking of the demon Buddha. On second thought, this is too cruel and contrary to Buddhism and Taoism. "Think about it. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Fahai turned and walked towards the seventh floor of Leifeng Tower. Tear the seal of the seventh layer, step forward, the body shape disappears from their eyes. "Yes?" Entering the seventh floor, Fahai was shocked. This time, the demon disappeared, and even the evil spirit disappeared. Isn''t the seventh floor holding evil spirits? No way! There is a touch of worry in Fahai Gujing bubo''s heart. The evil in the seventh layer may have torn the seal and escaped. Too late to think about it, I jumped to the top of Leifeng Tower. After careful inspection of the seal, a crack was found. There are also mottled bloodstains and residual demons in the cracks. Sure enough, the seventh level of evil really escaped. Being able to be held on the seventh floor is not good. However, the hard tearing seal escape, should have suffered a lot of injuries. Fahai silently recites the mantra of calming the heart, calms down his inner worries, sits with his knees crossed, hands together, and puts the Zen staff between his thumb and forefinger. "The tiny dust is not the tiny dust, but the tiny dust. The Tathagata says that the world is not the world, but the world of fame. When the Tathagata says 32 Xiang, it is non Xiang, and it is named 32 Xiang.... " The sound of the Buddha is Lang Lang, and the light of the Buddha diffuses down the Fahai body, gradually covering the whole Leifeng Pagoda. When the disciples of Jinshan Temple heard Lang Lang''s Buddhist voice, they couldn''t help looking up and casting a look of awe at Fahai. Then sit on the spot and chant Buddhist scriptures. In an instant, the voice of Buddha resounded all over the world. The light of Buddha is magnificent and sacred. Fahai rose abruptly, leaped up, gathered the Buddha light, and formed a golden seal between his palms. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Vajra, Feng!" The palm of Fahai''s hand turned down, the golden seal fell, the dazzling golden light immediately spread, and the vast Buddhist power poured down, covering the whole Leifeng Pagoda. The strength of the original weak seal was rapidly strengthened. Fakong stopped, looked up and exclaimed, "it took the master a long time to reach the top of Leifeng Tower. He chanted scriptures on the top of Leifeng Tower for half a month before he had enough strength to reinforce the seal." "Younger martial brother Fahai arrived at the top of Leifeng Pagoda so easily. Under the chanting, he gathered all the monks'' belief and strengthened the seal of Buddhism." "We are extremely talented, modest and have an unlimited future. Blessed is Jinshan Temple."After feeling, fakong stepped forward. Boom! At this time, Leifeng Pagoda suddenly trembled, and a kind of monstrous spirit soared into the sky. What''s this? The monks in Jinshan Temple were shocked. Fahai Leng hum, he naturally knew that it was the evil spirits on the lower two floors of Leifeng Pagoda. He was unwilling to be sealed, and then launched the final struggle. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Vajra Buddhas, Feng!" "Seal again!" Fahai takes off his upper robe, the dragon pattern appears, the spiritual power is conveyed, and the dragon pattern rises. The majestic dragon power came, and the shaking Leifeng Tower soon became quiet. The palm of Fahai''s hand pokes out the void and directly gathers the dragon''s power. With the power of Buddhism, it forms a dragon like imprint, which is imprinted on the Leifeng Pagoda. After all this, Fahai spat out a mouthful of turbid air, put on his monk''s robe, grabbed the giant Zen staff and jumped down. When he passed the sixth floor, he reached out with his palm and suddenly grabbed, "the son of the demon Buddha, isn''t he coming out yet?" The seal is distorted, and the body shape of the demon Buddha son flashes out. Indistinctly still can hear two scorpion essence to hurt to want to absolutely roar. Fahai takes the son of the demon Buddha and sends him to the ground. He claps his hands on the void and stops. He grabs at the Leifeng Tower again. The third layer of broom spirit also gets rid of the Leifeng Tower. The fifth floor of Leifeng Tower. Although the crane can''t see what''s happening outside, it can feel it clearly. The seal of Leifeng Pagoda is as solid as essence soup, and it is blessed with the power of the dragon, which is hard to break. He could not help shaking his head, and felt more and more that he underestimated Fahai. "My aunt finally came out." The broom spirit wept with joy and couldn''t help shouting. "Little monk, you are so trustworthy. You can bring me out if you want to." "Well, who is this boy?" The broom spirit noticed the son of the demon Buddha and reached out curiously. Oops. The son of the demon Buddha suddenly burst out with Buddhist light, and the broom spirit suddenly screamed, and his eyes were full of fear. Fahai looked at her and said, "if you touch him again, you will be destroyed." The broom boy''s face was white with fright. "Brother Fahai!" At this time, the voice of fakong came from behind. "Brother fakong." The son of the demon Buddha and the broomstick bowed to fakong. Fakong asked strangely, "brother Fahai, who are they?" "Elder martial brother fakong, this little girl is a broom. She has been doing it for more than 500 years. She has Buddha nature. My younger martial brother takes her out of Leifeng Pagoda and often accompanies me to practice Buddhism. " Fakong nodded slightly, but Fahai caught a touch of worry in his eyes. Fahai chuckles, pinches Jue with one hand, and a mark of Buddha''s light condenses on the broom''s eyebrow. "Little monk What are you doing? " "Today, I will erase your past and give you a seal of Buddha. This is a seal and an opportunity. If you are in trouble one day, this seal will refine you. If you devote yourself to practice and listen to the Buddha''s will, this seal can help you achieve the right result. " With that, Fahai said to fakong, "elder martial brother, she will give it to you. From tomorrow, she will be responsible for the cleaning of Jinshan Temple. " Chapter 9 "Ah? Why? " Broom essence has a bitter melon face and is depressed. "Sweeping the floor is also a kind of practice." A word of consolation from Fahai. FA Kong''s face brightened and nodded, "it''s so good." The broom spirit snorted and went to one side to grieve alone. She is now sealed by the sea of France, no doubt with mortals. "Brother Fahai, what about him?" Fakong''s eyes fell on the demon Buddha son. He saw that the demon Buddha son was full of Buddha light, hazy and mysterious. Fahai look serious way: "demon Buddha son." Fakong''s eyes were full of disbelief. "Is he the son of the demon Buddha?" "Exactly." "Is it the two demons in Leifeng Pagoda who listen to the Buddha''s will all day long?" Fakong was pleasantly surprised. The name of the demon Buddha and the Holy Son is as loud as thunder. Fahai said with a faint smile, "the descendants of the two scorpion spirits on the sixth floor of Leifeng Pagoda, the two scorpion spirits are still fierce. However, the influence of Buddhism day and night is deep into the bone marrow, and then the child is born "Good, good." Fakong said two good words in a row, "great luck, great luck." The son of demon Buddha can be said to be a natural practitioner of Buddhism, and his future is limitless. In fakong temple, the eyes of the Holy Son of the demon Buddha are pure and bright, without the slightest hostility. He is fond of cultivation and will become the mainstay of Jinshan Temple. "Elder martial brother fakong, I will give him to you to teach him and lead him to the right path as soon as possible." Said Fahai suddenly. Fakong was stunned. "Brother Fahai, why don''t you teach it yourself? As you know, I have mediocre talent and can''t... " Fahai interrupted fakong, "elder martial brother is joking. In terms of meditation, elder martial brother is far superior to me." FA Kong has no choice but to smile bitterly. Is this a comfort? "Younger martial brother, you..." Fahai zhengse said: "elder martial brother, my cultivation has reached the bottleneck. If there is no chance, it will be difficult to break through again in a short time." "Younger martial brother, are you going to go out of the mountain to experience the world of mortals?" FA Kong Ning asked. Fahai nodded, "the red world cultivates the heart, and can better pursue the true meaning of Buddhism." FA Kong shrugged helplessly, "younger martial brother, since you have said so, I have no reason not to agree." "Thank you, elder martial brother." Fahai sincerely thanks. The world is big, and the world is full of people. If you want to understand the Mahayana Dharma, how can you not practice in the world, understand the customs and sufferings of the world? What''s more, he doesn''t want to be the old-fashioned and stubborn Fahai in the legend of the white snake. He wants to live a better life like Jigong living Buddha. Wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps them in his heart. This is not a realm. "Brother Fahai, the world of mortals is vast, and there are countless demons. Since you go down the mountain to practice, how can you not have a magic weapon to protect yourself? " Fakong suddenly said: "in addition to Qingtian Zen staff, the abbot of Jinshan Temple has three treasures." "The holy cassock is made of natural silk. It can be large or small as you like "The demon subduing bowl is made of iron from hell. It has boundless Buddhism, can swallow heaven and earth, and can suppress the evil in the world." "The Buddhist beads of the relic are made from the relic left by the eminent monks of Jinshan Temple. The Buddha Dharma is so powerful that it can purify the Buddha''s heart and avoid all evils. " Every treasure mentioned by fakong has great power and contains vast Buddhist power. This is almost all the details of Jinshan Temple. Fahai didn''t refuse to walk in the world and experience the world of mortals. How can he get less magic weapons to protect himself. Qingtian Zen staff is in hand. The holy cassock was worshipped in the Guanyin pavilion after Lingyou Zen master sat down. The demon subduing bowl is held in the hands of the Buddha in the main hall, absorbing Buddhism day and night. ¡­¡­ The main hall. Fakong personally handed the cassock, demon bowl and Buddhist beads to Fahai. Fahai is dressed in holy robes and cassocks, which makes the whole person more dignified, just like the real Buddha in the world. The right hand holds the Zen staff and the left hand holds the demon bowl He is full of Holy Buddha light and dare not look directly at him. "Elder martial brother fakong, my Buddhist heart is as firm as a rock. I don''t need Buddhist beads. Elder martial brother, you can wear the sarira beads close to your body, understand the Dharma and enter the Hinayana realm as soon as possible. " Fahai said with a smile. "Brother Fahai, this..." Fakong moved. "Don''t refuse, elder martial brother. After you go down the mountain, you still need elder martial brother to take care of the affairs of Jinshan Temple. Buddhist relics can prove the Buddha''s heart and dispel fatigue for elder martial brother." Fakong took over the Buddhist beads and then told him: "brother Fahai, the world of mortals is full of troubles and temptations. The six poisons in the world of mortals hurt people even more. I hope that after you go down the mountain, you can abide by your heart, understand the true meaning of Buddhism as soon as possible, get rid of the sea of bitterness, and achieve the right results. " "Younger martial brother, please obey elder martial brother''s advice and never fail to live up to your teacher''s instruction."Fahai is sincere. "Elder martial brother, the son of the demon Buddha is predestined to my Buddha. I hope elder martial brother can teach patiently, and he will become the Dharma protector of Jinshan Temple in the future." "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I know how important the son of the demon Buddha is. I won''t slack off." Fakong said seriously. "Elder martial brothers, younger martial brothers have gone down the mountain." After that, he turned around and stepped out of the hall. Fakong, standing in the same place, put their hands together and looked respectful, "farewell to the abbot!" ¡­¡­ Fahai walked all the way out of the gate of Jinshan Temple. He stopped, folded his hands, and bowed to the direction opposite the mountain gate. Jinshan Temple faces west, toward the Western Paradise. Jinshan Temple is built on the mountain and falls around the water. Pavilions and attics are connected. The Leifeng Pagoda stands up from the ground. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, a layer of temples, a tower, will Jinshan close package. The mountain and the temple are integrated. When Fahai looks back at Jinshan Temple, he also has nostalgia in his heart. Today, there is a Hinayana to understand the true meaning of Buddhism and go down the mountain to experience the world of mortals. Think about it carefully, like a dream. Entering the world to practice is a hindrance to the world. In the past, all kinds of things are gone. Fahai took a deep breath, and Jinshan Temple became a monk. Entering the world to practice is the beginning of understanding Mahayana Dharma and its true meaning. At the ferry. With the decline of Jinshan Temple, there are not many pilgrims. There is no ship swaying above the river. Fahai takes a reed from the riverside and gently throws it out. The reed falls into the river. Fahai gently touches the ground and floats up and falls on the reed. Palm hit on the river, waves swept, windward waves, toward the opposite bank. In fact, when you reach the realm of Hinayana, Fahai can gather the clouds of Dharma to fly. But walking down Jinshan Temple means going to the secular world. It is not advisable to fly in the Royal cloud, which is easy to disturb the world. Not long ago, it was on the other side. Fahai is astringent and strides westward. In the twinkling of an eye, it is half a month. On this day, as it was getting late, there was no resting place around Fahai Temple, so he sat down on his knees under a big tree. With his current mana, he is not afraid of cold and heat. Ding Ling Ling! In the middle of the night, suddenly there was a crisp copper bell in the woods. It was gloomy and terrifying. Fahai was not affected. He closed his eyes and recited Buddhist scriptures. Gradually, two figures appeared, one old and one young, dressed in Taoist robes. The young Taoist held a bamboo pole in his left hand and a sail flag in his right hand. He wrote a letter and calculated in linen. The old Taoist is slow and the young Taoist is in two positions. One hand is holding the bamboo pole. If you look carefully, you can see that his eyes are closed and he can''t see. The crisp copper bell was made by the old Taoist shaking the bell in his hand. Chapter 10 Ding Ling Ling! The sound of copper bells is endless, ringing in the wild mountains, and mingling with the wailing of crows in the forest, which is even more gloomy and terrifying. Daotong, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped. "Tao Tong, what''s the matter?" The old Taoist did not change his face and asked in a gentle voice. "Master, I see a Buddhist." "He must be an eminent monk." Lao Dao thought of it in his heart. "I''m not very old. I''m a few years older than I am. I look very beautiful and dignified. I''m a bit of an expert in Buddhism." Tao Tong then told Lao Dao what he had seen. "At this time, those who have the courage to come to Montenegrin are either ignorant or capable. Maybe the Buddhist disciple you are talking about is the one who has been in the world since the temple came down. " The old Taoist has a lot of knowledge and a clear word. "Master, would you like to say hello? It''s not easy to meet a fellow on this mountain. " Tao Tong inquired with the words of consultation. Lao Dao nodded slightly. Although he is a disciple with good talent, he still needs to be honed. With the Taoist''s permission, the Taoist turned to the direction of Fahai meditation. "Boundless heaven!" When they came to Fahai, they chanted the Taoist code and bowed together. Fahai opened his eyes and looked at the strange combination in front of him, "what''s the matter with you two benefactors?" Tao Tong''s six senses didn''t open, and he didn''t notice anything. Lao Dao has been blind for decades, and his six senses have reached the peak. At the moment when Fahai opened his eyes, he saw a Holy Buddha light, which filled his eyes. In his heart, he was shocked. It was really rare for him to practice Buddhism at such an age. Is this monk the root of heaven? I don''t know which treasure temple can receive such disciples. "I''m a wanderer. When I passed here with daotong, I saw the master meditating here. I''m here to pay a special visit." The blind old Taoist opened his mouth with a smile. "The Taoist priest is joking." With a smile, Fahai saw the light of Buddha in his eyes and saw the master and apprentice thoroughly. Lao Dao''s face was thin and thin, and his back was rickety. However, his life was magnificent, which was the peak. Daoxing was not much weaker than him. The old Taoist is definitely a master of cultivation. Daotong''s way is low, but it gives people a sense of emptiness and comfort. "To be honest with Taoist priest, I came from a long distance. I passed by here and found no place to live, so I meditated on the spot." Fahai smile, with a strong self-confidence. "Master, I know there is a shelter not far away. If you don''t dislike it, you can go with us. " Dao Tong said with a smile. "I won''t disturb you." "Master, I''m joking. That deserted house is a ownerless thing. Everyone can stay here. How can we disturb it?" Fahai nodded and agreed. It is not only to go down the mountain to experience the world of mortals, to temper the Buddha''s heart and to understand the true meaning of Buddhism. How can you be arrogant and ignorant and cover your eyes? Fahai stands up, grabs the stick of Qingtian, and the golden ring collides with it. The Taoist priest and his children were surprised. What a powerful magic weapon. Fahai followed the old master and apprentice for about two or three miles, and a dilapidated house appeared in front of him. "Master, please come in." Daotong was extremely respectful. Fahai has no words to laugh at him. The little Taoist meets his master with a bamboo pole, and makes an invitation gesture with his other hand, as if he is the owner of this broken house. Dao Tong picked up firewood and made a bonfire. Seeing that Fahai was filled with curiosity, he explained: "master, I don''t know. Every time I arrive at midnight, it will rain heavily in Heishan, which is freezing to the bone. There''s a fire to keep out the cold. " Fahai nodded slightly, but didn''t pay attention to it. His current cultivation is not invaded by cold and heat. The blind old Taoist sits with his knees crossed, and keeps his mind quiet. Fahai leans his Zen staff to one side and also meditates. Unwilling to be lonely, the Taoist boy walked around in the broken house, making noises from time to time. It''s time. Boom! A thunderbolt resounded through the sky and the earth, startling the crows in the forest. Purple lightning tears the night sky and brightens the mountains. It rained cats and dogs as scheduled. With the heavy rain, the temperature in the forest drops a little, which makes people feel like the cold winter, freezing to the bone. Dao Tong sat in front of the fire, rubbing his hands, cold. "Master, it''s much colder today than before." He looked sideways and asked the Taoist. "Meditate." "Master..." The way Tong is very helpless to shout a.At this time, he found his master and Fahai looking out of the broken house. Before he knew what was going on, a small figure stumbled into the broken house. It''s evil! Fahai saw at a glance that he was not a human being. When the visitor saw that there was someone in the broken house, he was stunned. After a while, he said timidly, "can I, can I come in?" Dao Tong took a look at his master and then looked at Fahai. Seeing that they had no opinion, he said generously: "come in, it''s freezing outside. Don''t freeze you." "Thank you, thank you." "Boy, where''s your adult? How can you come to this barren mountain alone and not go home in the middle of the night? Are you tired of living? " Daotong catches the child like a barrage, and there is anger in the child''s eyes. "You boy, if I ask you something, why don''t I say it?" Sitting in front of the fire, the child''s head is deeply buried between his legs. At first glance, it seems to be headless. Fahai didn''t care, so the little demon could be destroyed with only one hand. Thinking of this, close your eyes and meditate. The children''s sad laughter is very creepy. Dao Tong couldn''t help yelling, "what do you do when you smile so hard?" "A blind man, a monk, a guy with no ability, I didn''t expect to be so lucky to come out today." The children muttered, especially the great Qi and blood sent out by Fahai, which made him salivate. He felt like he had a good time today. The Taoist can''t help but frown and stretch out his hand to pull the child. The child raised his head violently, his face was red and his teeth were grinning, which was creepy. The trough! Dao Tong was startled and jumped several meters away. He turned pale and couldn''t say a word when he pointed to the child. The child got up slowly, twisted his body, and there was a 360 degree rotation performance on his head. "You''re not human?" The child grinned. The corners of his mouth reached the back of his ears. His mouth was extremely big, as if he was about to swallow the Taoist. Tao Tong was stunned. So fierce? "Master, there are monsters!" The road child sends out the pitiful howl. The child laughed, "he and the monk have been under my enchantment spell, and they can''t wake up." Dao Tong was stunned for a moment and felt incredible. He didn''t know Fahai''s way, but his master''s ability was clear. Even a thousand year old demon can be dealt with. How can he be charmed by this little demon? But Laodao and Fahai are as old as a monk. Daotong only thinks that what a child says is true. He hastily says, "I, I kindly ask you to come in to shelter from the rain. Why do you treat me like this?" Before he heard it, he just felt dark and fast. Chapter 11 Fahai''s insight is like a mirror. The child in front of him is just a mountain spirit and wild monster of two or three hundred years. There must be more powerful demons behind him. At this time, it is bound to scare away the hidden demons, which is not worth the loss. Fahai opened his eyes, and his eyes pierced the broken house, sweeping around. A hundred meters away, in a tree, there is a dark crow spirit, which is integrated with the night. He is closely watching the movement of the broken house. The crow spirit is perfectly hidden. However, Fahai has become a magic eye, and all kinds of evils in the world can''t escape from him. The child thought it was easy for him to clean up. However, on the surface of the Tao child''s body, a spiritual light appeared, wrapping himself up. The child could not break through the spiritual light at all for a moment, and could not hurt the Tao child. On the other hand, daotong fainted under the ferocious and terrible appearance of the fierce child. The evil child, full of sharp teeth, cursed fiercely, turned and pounced on Fahai. He didn''t eat Dao Tong, and his anger was even worse. "Evil, I can see at a glance that you are not human!" Fahai''s eyes open and Buddha fire emerges. The evil children bared their teeth and growled, and the evil wind burst out. "I dare to be fierce in front of you?" Fahaikou holds a thunderbolt and breaks ten thousand laws. Pestle in the side of Qingtian Zen stick crazy shaking, gold ring beat, collide with each other, make a pleasant sound. The strange waves invisible to the naked eye spread, and in an instant, the evil children flew out. "Ah!" The evil child''s orifices are bleeding, his eyes are red, and he stares at Fahai fiercely. Brush! Suddenly, a sharp sword swept away. I don''t know when the old Taoist sitting on one side has gone away. "Demon, with your three hundred years of cultivation, you want to hide in front of me? What a whim Fahai snorted coldly. The evil children rush up with their teeth and claws, and a pair of sharp claws grasp the heart of Fahai. The French are expressionless. How can you stay so vicious? Killing is also nursing! The evil child is fierce, and I don''t know how many innocent people have become his food. "The great power, the Heavenly Dragon, the emperor, the earth, the Vajra, the Buddhas, kill the evil!" Fahaikou recites the great dragon Sutra. The evil child holds his head and screams and falls to the ground. "Come here!" Fahai stretched out his five fingers and grabbed the evil child. With a wave of his arm, he swept it directly into the campfire. "Ah, ah!" The evil child shrieked. Fahai''s eyes set fire to him. "Dharma Master, spare your life! It''s not easy for me to practice. I beg the master to be merciful and spare my life. " Fahai is as motionless as a mountain. The cry of the evil children is shrill, and the shaking of the Zen staff is more intense. In Buddhism, people are compassionate, but they are also good and evil. Fahai put his hands together and recited Buddhist scriptures. The fire of Buddha burns violently, and the scream of the evil child gradually weakens. He also shows his true body, a crow covered with blood red. Blood black! Most of them exist in evil places and make a living by absorbing evil Qi. However, there are few people who can cultivate into essence. Xuewu absorbs evil Qi, which is the carrier of evil. If you want to be refined, you have to go through natural disasters. With such a strong evil spirit, how can the power of natural calamity be reduced? Countless Xuewu, who are trying to cultivate and transform, have already turned into ashes under the disaster of heaven. If you have the ability to transform the blood black, you must have stronger demons to protect the Dharma. However, there is no such thing. Fahai reaches out and grabs Qingtian Zen staff. With a twist of his wrist, the golden ring of Qingtian Zen staff collides with each other, releasing Holy Buddha light to cover Xuewu. The movement of Xuewu was getting smaller and smaller. Soon, it was burned to ashes by Buddha fire. How can Xuewu, who has been on the road for only three hundred years, resist the fury of Fahai. From the beginning to the end, Fahai didn''t move half a step or even get up. He just recited Buddhist scriptures. The bonfire continued to burn. Fahai looked curiously at the Taoist boy who sent out the aura. He should have a very strange constitution, but the time of practice is too short to show the strength of his constitution. About half an hour later, the blind Taoist came back with a bamboo pole. This bamboo pole is used by daotong to guide the road. I didn''t expect that there was a sword hidden in it. It was really overbearing. "There is no limit to the Dharma of Taoist friends, but the old Taoist has lost sight of it." The blind old Taoist has boundless emotion. In his opinion, Buddhism is Tao, and it is not inappropriate to call Fahai Yisheng Daoyou. Fahai is also happy to receive it. "The Taoist priest praised me falsely."Fahai put his hands together. "I''ve only been practicing Buddhism for a few years, and I can''t bear the boundless four words of Buddhism." "The Taoist priest''s method is profound, and the Xuewu who has been on the road for 800 years is not the enemy of the Taoist priest." The blind old Taoist had a smile on his face and a calm look. In his heart, he was surprised. Fahai saw through the way of Xuewu hiding in the distance. This vision is really terrible. Buddhism has five eye powers, and the emergence of Fahai''s two eye Buddha light must be the cultivation of five eye power. "I don''t know my name yet." "The name of Lao Dao is not worth mentioning." The blind old Taoist chuckled, "the old Taoist is very curious about the origin of you, who is the disciple of heaven''s Huigen?" "The name of poor monk is Fahai, under the door of Lingyou Zen master of Jinshan Temple." Fahai tells his story. "Yan Chixia, the old Taoist, is a Taoist of Youfang." The blind old Taoist said his name very readily. Yan Chixia? Fahai was surprised to see him. Yan Chixia in the ghost of a beautiful girl? How is it different from that in movies? In Fahai''s memory, Yan Chixia is an expert in the world. She has a profound way and lives in lanruo temple. It seems that there is still a big difference between film and reality. Yan Chixia is not only blind, the whole person is not as energetic as in the film and television. However, swordsmanship is still better than that. Yan Chixia sat by the campfire. "Daoyou came to Heishan to subdue demons?" "The poor monk walked down the mountain to experience the red world and seek the true meaning of Buddhism." Fahai said slowly. "Lao Dao traveled here and heard that there is a black mountain. There are no animals and birds in the black mountain, only a large area of crows whine. Demons are rampant in the black mountain, and villagers nearby often suffer. There are even practitioners who come to subdue demons and get rid of demons. In the end, they will die. " Yan Chixia said in a deep voice: "it has been half a month since Lao Dao and his disciples went to the black mountain. They have walked all over the black mountain, but they have never met any evil. But tonight, I just met two blood black "Lao Dao doubted that there must be a thousand year old demon on the black mountain. Just because the old ways are not enough, we can''t detect their existence. " Fahai frowned, "can''t you detect the hiding place of the demons on the black mountain with the cultivation of Taoist priest?" Yan Chixia had no choice but to shake her head. "The old Taoist searched all over the whole black mountain and found nothing. Old Taoist, you have already cultivated five eyes of Buddhism. Maybe you can penetrate the evil spirit and find the real body of the evil spirit. " When Yan Chixia spoke of Heishan, Fahai doubted whether the old black mountain demon was here. However, in his memory, the old black mountain demon was not here. "Taoist priest, have you ever been to lanruo temple and accepted a ghost named Nie Xiaoqian?" Fahai asked curiously. Yan Chixia was stunned. "Lao Dao has never heard of lanruo temple. Could it be that the lanruo temple is the place where demons roam?" Chapter 12 Fahai didn''t think much about it. It''s not the same world, and it''s normal that things happen differently. Yan Chixia has met her. Maybe Nie Xiaoqian is staying somewhere. For Nie Xiaoqian, a kind and gentle woman, Fahai is also very sympathetic. He looked at Yan Chixia and said, "Taoist, it''s late tonight. Tomorrow, I will accompany the Taoist priest to explore the location of the black mountain demons. " "Lao Dao is here to thank his friends." Yan Chixia nodded with a smile. Fahai smiles. Yan Chixia is polite in front of her, which is totally different from Yan Chixia who is hot tempered in his memory. "Taoist priest, although you don''t have much accomplishments, you have a very ethereal constitution. You are one of the most talented people in the world." Fahai looks at daotong. Yan Chixia said with a smile: "Lao Dao has been conquering demons and Demons all his life. I didn''t expect that when he was old, he received such a disciple. He is a natural spirit. Lao Dao saved him from a thousand year old demon. " "Taoist priest is really blessed." Fahai sighed. Yan Chixia laughs and wants to talk. She finds that Fahai is already a settled practice. What a deep understanding. Yan Chixia was amazed. The next day. Purple air comes from the East, dispelling the haze of black mountain. Fahai got up and walked out of the broken house, playing a set of Luohan boxing under Donglai Ziqi. Every move is extremely accurate, such as charging, lifting, pressing and pointing. Luohan boxing is the basis of Buddhist martial arts, which is simple but difficult to master. Any Buddhist disciple can master it easily, but it is very difficult to cultivate to a higher level. So far, Fahai has only trained Luohan boxing to a small degree. Luohan boxing was played once, and the whole body was full of Qi and blood. The empty shadow of the eighteen Arhats appeared, and the air of Majesty was diffused. The arhat Dharma body emerged, and the light of Buddha flourished, just like the real Buddha. Purple Qi comes from the east to temper the supreme power of the body. After the arhat Dharma body absorbed the purple Qi from the East, it became more pure and solid. Arhat Dharma body is the foundation of arhat golden body. Only by cultivating arhat Dharma body can we refine arhat golden body. Arhat''s golden body is the top body power of Buddhism. The body of gold is not destroyed, and the body of flesh is not rotten after death. After playing Luohan boxing three times, I felt that my whole body was full of Qi and blood. Fahai stops and stands facing the sun. The light of Buddha permeates the whole body. Yan Chixia was awakened by the Buddha light and turned to look over. At this time, Fahai was full of Buddha light, just like the Buddha who came from the Western Paradise. He was sacred and could only be seen from afar but not near. He has been practicing Buddhism for decades, and has never seen a man who has such a strong understanding of Buddhism. He even suspected that Fahai was the reincarnation of a Buddha. "There are monsters." Dao Tong wakes up with a scream. "Son of a bitch, such a small demon has scared you to faint for so long." Yan Chixia was angry. The Taoist boy turned his mouth wrongly. Yan Chixia can''t help comparing daotong with Fahai. The age difference is not many years. Why is the gap between daotong and Fahai so big. Fahai has great Qi and blood, just like the real Buddha. What about daotong? If you are not proficient in Tao and Dharma, you are not interested in practicing. If he practices with such an attitude, he will be blind to the natural spirit. "Master, have you killed the demon town?" Tao Tong asks curiously. "There are only a few demons that can escape from the hands of a teacher since he practiced Taoism. None of them is a thousand year old demon." Yan Chixia said haughtily. "Master, you are so good." Dao Tong gives a thumbs up to Chiha and looks out at Fahai standing facing the sun. "Eh, what''s the master doing?" "You are practicing. Don''t be disturbed." Yan Chixia said in a hurry. It is self-evident that it is very important for the practitioners to understand Buddhism and practice. It''s even more difficult to practice in Donglai Ziqi. You can''t be disturbed by Tao Tong to avoid failure. Dao Tong looked at the Buddha light all over Fahai, and his eyes were full of shock. "The master is too strong. He is just a Buddha." Under the Buddha''s light, they even saw the flow of Qi and blood in Fahai. Tao Tong''s eyes were full of awe. Oh, my God. At noon, the statue like Fahai moved. The Buddha''s power flowing on the surface is like substance, flowing with his actions. "Take it!" When Fahai drinks it in a low voice, all the Buddhist power comes into the body. He felt that the body of arhat Dharma was going to a higher level. If he could find a place full of spiritual power to temper his body, muscles and bones with spiritual power, he might be able to refine the body of arhat.There is only one word difference between the Luohan Dharma and the Luohan gold body, but the degree of strength is very different. Fahai spits out a foul breath and turns to look at Yan Chixia and daotong. "I didn''t expect to be a Buddhist and delay the time of Taoist. I''m really sorry." "You are joking." Yan Chixia laughs and understands. "Come on!" Fahai suddenly reached out his hand, and the giant Zen stick made a golden and jade sound, flying out and landing in his hands. "Taoist priest, let''s go and explore this black mountain." "That''s good." Yan Chixia turned to daotong and said, "let''s go." Dao Tong has a bitter melon face. "Master, we have to go around the mountain." "What happened to the mountain? Circling the mountain is to temper your mind. You are impetuous and restless. How can you become a great weapon? " Yan Chixia''s bamboo pole knocks on the top of daotong''s head. Daotong protects his head in a hurry. After the episode, the three set out. Fahai was not familiar with Heishan, so he followed Yan Chixia. The whole black mountain is full of evil spirit, and the edge is still good. The evil spirit is weak, and the sun can penetrate. Deep in the forest, the evil spirit is very strong. Even though the sun is high and the sun is shining, you can still feel the chill when you walk here. From this we can see that Heishan is the place where demons run wild. Yeah? Fahai suddenly stopped, and the Zen staff in his hand vibrated violently. With a sharp look in his eyes, the light of Buddha appeared, the soles of his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, the ground cracked, and the cracks like cobwebs quickly spread. "Don''t get out of here, you dare Boom! The ground cracked, the dust was flying, the evil wind was fierce, and the terrible evil air swept away. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Vajra subdue the devil, break the law!" The palm of Fahai''s hand suddenly suppressed, and the evil spirit disappeared. He looked coldly at the two scarecrows standing more than ten meters away, lifelike, with evil sneers on his face. Dao Tong stares big eyes, "is this the scarecrow becoming the essence?" Fahai disdains to smile, "just a blind attempt to confuse the poor monk? Fantastic "Great power, Heavenly Dragon, great Luofa curse, evil spirits, kill!" Fahai leaps forward, the Zen staff sweeps out, and the area of tens of meters vibrates and bursts, and countless scarecrows are emerging. "Cluck..." The gloomy sneer drifted in the forest, far and near, very strange. "Play the devil!" Fahai''s eyes are round, Buddha''s light gushes out, and the scarecrow at present burns up and turns into ashes. Endless evil spirit from the scarecrow body, such as the surge from the tide. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." The holy light of Buddha appeared on Fahai, and the endless evil spirit was forced to retreat. Scarecrow burning, with a shrill scream echoes. Bang! The burning scarecrows collided with each other and burst into the sky. A figure could be seen in the fire. Chapter 13 "Not yet?" Fahai''s eyes are golden and angry, and the Buddha''s light is surging. He is oppressed by the fire. Five fingers out, as if the magic power of arhat suddenly into the fire, will catch out the evil. The trough! The Taoist boy uttered a cry of surprise. Yan Chixia also exclaimed. It''s a bit shocking. "Show your form!" The palm of Fahai''s hand was turned, and it was suppressed like a mountain. The demons on the ground look frightened and watch the Buddha light emerge and clap their palms on their heads. Bang! Hit it back in one hand. Butterfly demon. However, they are different from ordinary butterflies. Moths to the fire, self destruction. She dares to swim in the fire. Fahai instantly thought of an alternative butterfly, fire butterfly. The fire butterfly is huge, just like the water tank of Jinshan Temple. The fire butterfly demon has been living in black mountain for many years, and its life habit has changed greatly. Fahai is ruthless and merciless. She smashes her demon body with one palm and knocks her demon soul down to the 18th floor of hell to repent. We can''t keep it. Dao Tong saw the fire butterfly demon Fufa and trotted to Fahai, "master, otherwise I will worship you as my teacher." Fahai could not laugh or cry. "You are too jumpy to practice Buddhism. It''s better to follow the Taoist priest to practice Taoism. " "My master can''t teach my apprentices." Dao Tong said frankly. Yan Chixia was so angry that her veins burst out, "this white eyed wolf." He turned to Buddhism in front of his face. Shame, a great shame. Although he is a monk, he also wants face. Fahai is speechless and laughs. How can he meet such a living treasure. "Master, you can accept me as an apprentice. I''m so gifted that I can certainly open up Buddhism." The Taoist held the robe of Fahai monk and begged. Yan Chixia strides forward and grabs daotong''s ear. "Are you going to betray the school?" "Teacher, master, pain, pain. Master, don''t take it seriously. I''m kidding. " In the wilderness, only the screams of Taoist children echoed. It''s too hard for me. Dao Tong''s ears are red and swollen by Yan Chixia. He follows Fahai and Yan Chixia with a sad face. Because Fahai has a magic eye, this time he will go ahead. Fahai is holding Qingtian Zen staff, walking with a dragon and a tiger. Although the robe is a bit messy, it exudes Holy Buddha spirit. Yan Chixia has a sense of shame and frustration. He practiced Buddhism in a scattered way and thought that he could compare with 80% of the people in the world. The appearance of Fahai made him realize the reality. Here he comes. Today''s world is young people''s world. Thinking of this, he is angry and kicks Dao Tong for no reason. Tao Tong is even more aggrieved. What happened to him? I''m still fighting. "Taoist priest, have you ever been to this place?" Fahai suddenly stopped and asked. Yan Chixia raised her head, turned her head and looked around, feeling the surrounding environment with her mind. For a moment, he slowly shook his head, "Taoist friend, old Taoist master and apprentice two people and future here." "This place is full of demons." Fahai deeply inhaled, "we are afraid to break into the evil nest." Naturally, Yan Chixia also felt the frenzy and evil spirit around her. She could not help but worry and looked at daotong. "Daoyou, do you want to go in?" Yan Chixia asked immediately. "Buddha said: one flower, one world, one tree, one floating life, one grass, one heaven, one leaf, one Tathagata..." Fahai has shown a firm belief and will never move forward. Yan Chixia nodded solemnly, "since Daoyou want to go, Lao Dao will accompany Daoyou to break into this demon cave." "Good!" Fahai nodded and continued to move forward. Before you know it, everything around you changes a lot. They entered the world where the demons on the Black Mountain were transformed by magic power. "No desire, no rashness, no heart, no self." Fahai shakes Qingtian Zen staff, and the golden ring collides with each other, which brings Yan Chixia and daotong''s thoughts back to reality. Yan Chixia is so creepy, "what a powerful magic, Lao Dao is trapped in a maze." Dao Tong hugs his arms and shivers. Yan Chixia felt around with her mind, "this place is dead and lifeless. Taoist friends, we should be careful." "I have Buddha in my heart. How can I be afraid of demons?" The words of Fahai are sonorous. With that, Fahai stepped forward. Click The sound of the foot can''t help but make people feel cold.With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the strong wind rolled away the fallen leaves, revealing the scene of the ground. Dozens of meters around, covered with dead bones. Hissing - the Taoist boy trembled with fear. The bones are white and cold. Most of the bones on the ground are human bones, and a few are left by animals. Among them, there are many corpses of people in practice, emitting a light golden light. The more she looked at it, the more frightened Yan Chixia was. "There are so many people in practice here. How terrible is this demon?" "The whole black mountain is his field, and the demons of black mountain are all his men." Fahai cold eyes, word by word: "this demon may have broken two thousand years of road." My God! Yan Chixia and daotong were shocked. Two thousand years? You''re kidding. That where still demon ah, can call God demon simply. Yan Chixia has always been full of confidence in herself, but she can only deal with the evils of a thousand years of Taoism. He is a demon who has been on the road for two thousand years. He will definitely turn around and run. What are you afraid of when you lose face? Life is the most important thing. To be honest, Fahai is a little nervous. Two thousand years old demon, he does not know if he can win. I hope there is no demon pill. Although Dawei Tianlong''s real skill is domineering, it''s only practiced to the Xiaocheng level. If it was the Dacheng level, he would have broken the world under the demon''s power. Fortunately, he has Yunlong cassock and demon bowl in hand. The three treasures of Jinshan Temple, together with Yan Chixia''s assistance, may work. "Click, click!" A gust of evil wind blew, and the white bones all over the ground stood up. Fahai hummed coldly, and Qingtian Zen staff suddenly hit the ground. The ground was shattered, and a layer of soil was raised to cover the bones. The Buddha fire diffuses and oppresses quickly. "The words of the Buddha are full of sentient beings Back The Buddha''s light is as heavy as a kilo. All the white bones that are irradiated by the Buddha''s light suddenly burst into powder and scattered on the ground. Fahai raised his left hand and suddenly suppressed it. The ground vibrated violently, and the smoke and dust covered the sky surged up. A huge palm print fell on the ground. Yan Chixia and daotong marvel. Strong! Very strong! Invincible existence. Fahai looked into the distance, thinking that he didn''t know whether the old demon in Heishan was grandma Shujing or the old demon in Heishan. Grandma Shujing has a thousand years of experience. She can only say it''s good. Yan Chixia can deal with it. But black mountain old demon can be different, serious old demon. It''s a black mountain that has been cultivated into essence and absorbed the essence of countless creatures. To be correct, it has at least thousands of years of mana. However, Yan Chixia''s appearance is wrong. The old demon on the black mountain may not be the granny of the tree spirit or the old demon on the black mountain. If it''s really black mountain old demon, black mountain is his body. In other words, Fahai, they are now stepping on the old black mountain demon. Chapter 14 Fahai moves forward step by step. Yan Chixia and his disciples follow him closely and dare not relax for a moment. The world of demons is a world constructed by demons with magic power, killing each other step by step. Under the thought of demons, the world of demons may collapse, and Fahai may stay here forever. Fahai, they went into the world of demons, totally ignoring life and death. It''s extremely quiet and terrifying. Dao Tong''s forehead exuded a thick cold sweat, shivering and opening his mouth, "master, master, when do I and we have to go?" "What''s the matter?" Yan Chixia asked in a low voice. "Master, don''t you feel terrible here? It''s so depressing. There''s no sound except the sound of our walking. " Tao Tong complained with a crying voice. Yan Chixia was stunned for a moment, and a touch of helplessness flashed in her eyes. To be honest, there was a sense of timidity in his mind. But their master and apprentice came in with Fahai. They can''t leave Fahai and run by themselves. The most important point is that Yan Chixia doesn''t know the way to leave the demon world. This is the most embarrassing and direct reason. "Amitabha!" Fahai stood still and said slowly, "Taoist priest, let''s have a rest." "Good, good." Yan Chixia didn''t answer. Daotong opened his mouth first and took two steps to sit down between Fahai and Yan Chixia. "Master, how long do we have to go?" Dao Tong just sat down and then looked at Fa Hai and asked. "How big the heart is, how long it will take." When Fahai finished, he closed his eyes and meditated. Yan Chixia exclaimed and shook her head. Every word of Fahai carried the sound of Zen. He admired it from the bottom of his heart. Dao Tong stares big eyes, pressing voice to ask, "master, what does Master say mean?" Yan Chixia pondered for a moment and explained, "what he means is that the spirit world tests the mind. If you feel difficult in your heart, the next road will only become more and more difficult. I think it''s simple in my heart. Maybe we will arrive at our destination in the next moment. " Dao Tong''s mouth jerked, "master, I''ve been thinking about going to the destination, but what? There is no change at all. " Yan Chixia stares at him, looks at Fahai, and asks daotong to shut up. "What the heart thinks, the other side of the heart." Fahai said with a faint smile, "if Taoist priest has something to say, just say it." "Daoyou, since Laodao followed you to the demon world, how can he complain?" Yan Chixia said with a smile. "The Taoist priest is willing to take risks in order to subdue demons. I admire him." Fahai made up an official statement. Yan Chixia felt very useful and her face was colorful. Dao Tong spat in his heart. It turns out that his master is also such a philistine. Suddenly, Fahai felt something. He got up and drew a circle on the ground with his Zen staff. They can be sheltered by the Buddhist spirit. After the painting, Fahai went to the original position and sat down with his knees crossed. Yan Chixia''s master and apprentice look confused? What are you doing? Sleepwalking? Sha Sha! All of a sudden, a slight rustle began to ring in the silent demon world. Yan Chixia''s mind was frozen, and daotong looked around, "master, master, is there any evil coming?" Yan Chixia shook her head. "I don''t know if I''m a teacher." Daotong, "..." He felt that his master was becoming more and more useless, and he began to regret that he was his teacher. The sound is approaching. Whew! The fierce wind rips the air and breaks the peace. Buzz! The voice of Buddha is vast and the singing of Buddha is long. The border drawn by Fahai is full of Buddha''s light, which blocks the demons who want to attack several people. Hissing - "what the hell is this?" The Taoist boy exclaimed. The black snake is not big, even small, about the size of a thumb. The eyes the size of rice grains are full of red awns, which are terrifying. Yan Chixia''s body was tight, and she held the bamboo pole tightly in her palm, ready to make a sword at any time. There are more and more black snakes. Hissing - the sound of the letter aroused goose bumps. "Master, kill them." Tao Tong cried with a crying voice. "Amitabha!" Fahai opened his eyes, the light of the Buddha was long, "they can''t get in." At the end of the speech, Fahai''s arm waved, and the light of the Buddha vibrated away, throwing the black snake out. After being infected with the Buddha''s light, the black snake soon began to burn and soon turned into a pool of black water."It''s back to its original shape?" Yan Chixia was surprised. "Daoyou, are these black snakes demonized?" "Well." Fahai nodded. Yan Chixia was relieved, and he was relieved by the demons. Black snake''s attack wave after wave, crazy impact of the Buddhist light border. When the black snake''s attack reaches a peak, the Buddhist light will appear and shake the black snake away. The magic scene made Yan Chixia marvel. Buddhism is profound. He is a common man who can see through. Fahai is as stable as an old pine. Only Buddhist disciples have such skills of meditation. Sometimes Yan Chixia can sit in silence for two or three days, but when he faces the demons, his mood is as light as water and he can''t move. It''s better to end him. Since Yan Chixia''s practice, she has been able to subdue demons and get rid of demons. Once there is no demon in the world, he will lose the meaning of life. He is too stubborn to subdue demons and get rid of demons, so he can compete with the old monk Fahai in the legend of white snake. Boom! At this time, the ground vibrated, and the soil of tens of meters was lifted up. The black snake, who besieged the boundary of Buddha''s light, retreated hissing to form a carpet arch, as if to greet it. Yan Chixia''s heart was shocked. She held the handle of the sword in her right hand and was ready to draw the sword at any time. Dao Tong, a wolf rushed to Fahai, "master, the devil appears. Master, wake up. " "Son of a bitch, the master is settling down. What''s the point of disturbing him like that?" Yan Chixia couldn''t help yelling. Dao Tong said, "master, I''m not worried that you can''t deal with this demon." Yan Chixia nearly spits out a mouthful of old blood. Contrarian, contrarian. He is so blind that he has accepted such a disciple. The evil wind swept through the carpet made of black snake and the arch What a bully! Yan Chixia''s whole body bristles with sweat. What''s more terrible is that he doesn''t know where the evil is. But he also knew that the demons were standing outside the boundary of Buddha''s light. When Yan Chixia was worried, Fahai suddenly opened his eyes and the Buddha was shining. He reached for the Zen staff and jumped up. Boom! Such as the suppression of the mountains, the tremor of the earth, the rapid spread of cracks in terror and open, "evil, in front of this seat is not visible?" "Prajna''s handprint!" Fahai does not move like a mountain, it moves like thunder. A greeting from Buddha''s palm. The black snake outside the boundary of the Buddha''s light kept exploding and turning into powder. Then, a strange looking demon with long head and two horns appeared in front of them. "Dragon?" Yan Chixia couldn''t help crying out. Fahai said indifferently: "Taoist priest, you are wrong. He has not completely got rid of the snake." "Half snake and half dragon?" Yan Chixia was stunned. "Yes." Fahai stares at him. "I''m very curious. Heishan is dry and has no water. Why did you come to Heishan to practice?" Chapter 15 "Jie Jie!" Evil spirit gloomy smile, "this seat is also very strange, you actually have the courage to break into the demon world." "Where can''t I go if I have Buddha in my heart?" The color of the French sea remains unchanged. "What a stubborn monk. I think you are confused in practicing Buddhism." The evil spirit laughs ferociously, "the world of black mountain evil spirit is boundless, dare to break in with you? But if you come in, you don''t want to go out. " "The Buddha said," one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. What you want is the other side. " Fahaikou recites the Buddha''s voice. The evil spirit was stunned for a moment, "what a monk. He made up a lot of comments, but he didn''t know you had practiced Buddhism." "The poor monk''s practice is shallow, and he has not yet understood the true meaning of Buddhism." Fahai said solemnly. Yan Chixia and Dao Tong look silly. The evil spirit was frightened by Fahai. Fahai step forward and walk out of the Buddhist boundary. The demon was stunned, and his face was fierce. "Monk, do you want to learn from the Buddha to cut the flesh and feed the eagle, and learn from the Bodhisattva to become a Buddha for the world?" "Benefactor, if you can convert to my Buddha and return to the right way, how can I be stingy of my body?" In Fahai''s eyes, Buddha''s light appeared, staring at the evil. "Good, great." The evil spirit laughs, "since monk you say so, I''m not polite. When I devour you, I will convert to your Buddha. " "Daoyou..." "Master!" Yan Chixia and daotong speak anxiously. The evil spirit all over the body rises, opens the bloody basin big mouth to bite toward the Fahai. Click! The demon''s expression stagnated, and the color of pain appeared on his face. He suddenly opened the distance between him and Fahai, put out his hand to cover his mouth, and the blood flowed down the gap between his fingers. He opened his palm, in which lay two fangs. He stared at Fahai and hissed, "monk, you deceive me?" He didn''t hurt Fahai by one bite, and he broke two teeth. "Amitabha!" Fahai said seriously: "it seems that you are not sincere in converting to my Buddha." Demons, "..." Yan Chixia, daotong, "..." Well said, they can''t argue. "The life of all the people in front of my Buddha, the evil, I''m here to help you." The demon looked disgusting and hissed, "monk, I''m going to tear you to pieces today to pay homage to the two steel teeth of my seat." The corners of Fahai''s mouth jerked, and the devil could pull more than him. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Vajra Buddhas, daluofa mantra!" The sea of Dharma rises up in the air, the Zen staff of Qingtian vibrates, and the Buddhist Chant is vast and resounding all over the world. Wei''an Buddha''s power is as heavy as a mountain, and he suppresses the demons. It''s not good for a demon to shout in his heart. I was cheated by a monk. Demons and Demons burst out, spewing thunder to resist. Boom Under the Buddha''s power, the earth shakes, the ground shatters, the demons spit blood, and a thick color of horror emerges in their eyes. He not only became a monk, but also lost his sight. Although Fahai was young, he was not able to resist the advanced Buddhism. No wonder you have the courage to enter the demon world. Evil hands up, fierce Demon power spread and open. The evil wind is hunting, pulling Fahai''s body. Fahai is full of Buddha light, and Luohan''s Dharma body is very powerful. Demons flash, sharp claws tear the Buddha light and fall on Fahai. Ding Ding! The sound of gold and jade resounds. "Buddhism is boundless, and looking back is the end." Fahai put his hands together and looked straight at the demon, "I''ll give you a chance. If you are willing to put down the butcher''s knife, I can help you to practice." The demon grinned, "monk, you haven''t become a Buddha yourself. How can you change this seat?" "Stubborn!" Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, "I don''t know how to repent, so I have to kill you." "Monk, do you have that ability?" The devil laughed at me. "Do you know whose territory Heishan is? Do you know who this seat is? " "I''d like to hear about it." "I am one of the Dharma protectors under the great throne of Heishan. If you dare to kill me, the king of Heishan will definitely send you to see the Buddha." The evil spirit laughs arrogantly, "monk, your Buddha''s coming is not the opponent of the king of Heishan." "Dare to be evil, dare to defile my Buddha!" Fahai was furious. The evil spirit has no fear, "what if I defile your Buddha? The king of Heishan is invincible in the world. The great master of black mountain is so successful that the world will be the world of our demon clan. " "Let him be invincible in the world, I have boundless Buddhism!" Fahai''s eyes were calm and his expression was indifferent.The evil spirit provoked in every way, "monk, you have the ability to suppress this seat." "I''ve never heard of such excessive demands. I like the beauty of becoming a person most. In this case, I will help you!" Fahai reached out to hold Qingtian Zen staff, turned his palm, and the demon subduing bowl appeared in his hand. He threw out the demon bowl with his hand, and the bowl rose in the air, releasing the light of the Buddha. "Take it!" The evil spirit was enveloped by the light of Buddha and couldn''t move. His eyes were frightened and he cried out, "what the hell is this?" "I give you a chance, you don''t know how to cherish it. I can only accept you reluctantly." Fahai opened his mouth slowly, with some helplessness in his voice. "What a shameless feeling." Tao Tong muttered. "Don''t talk nonsense." Yan Chixia exclaimed, "master Fahai is full of Zen in every word." Tao Tong looked at his master in amazement. He didn''t want to practice Buddhism. I have nothing to do with myself. Shifu is occupied first. "I want to rob you in the past. In order to seek Dafa, although I am the king of the world, I am not greedy for five pleasures. Beat the bell and tell the world, who has the great Dharma... " The sound of Buddha is dazzling, and the heart is pure and the mind is just. Under the shadow of the demon subduing bowl, the demons covered by the Buddha''s light hissed and screamed, and their bodies were constantly eroded by the Buddha''s light. After a while, they showed their real bodies. A black Python has two sarcomas on its head and claws under its body. He is really at the level of Huajiao. "Take it!" The golden light is dazzling, and the demon subduing bowl emits strong suction to take the evil in. Fahai''s hand moves, and the demon bowl falls in his hand. The demons in the original form lie quietly in the demon bowl and are purified by the Buddha''s light. Fahai turns around and walks into the boundary of Buddha''s light. When he sees Yan Chixia''s master and apprentice, their eyes are in a daze. He is a little strange in his heart. After a while, Yan Chixia suddenly asked, "master, what is Buddha?" "All living beings are Buddhas. Buddhas have no form. All living beings are Buddhas with all living beings as form." Yan Chixia bowed to him and said, "master Buddha is profound, and I admire him." "Why did Taoist priest say that?" "The Buddhist Scripture that the master recited just now made Lao Dao have a sense of great understanding." Yan Chixia sighed, "Lao Dao has never seen a Buddhist Scripture with such Buddhist meaning. It is rare for a master to comprehend the Buddhist dharma." Fahai was stunned. Then he thought that he was reciting the Lotus Sutra and Mahayana Buddhism. Is there no Magic Lotus Sutra in this world? If so, it would be a great thing for him. Anyway, there is no Lotus Sutra in the Sutra Pavilion of Jinshan Temple, but he is not sure whether other Buddhist temples exist. Yan Chixia inhaled deeply and put down her thoughts, "master, where should we go next?" "Where the heart wants to go, it can go." Fahai said slowly, "we have reached the other side of the demon world." Chapter 16 "Why can''t Lao Dao see it?" Yan Chixia asked. "The Taoist priest''s obsession is too deep. It''s hard to see through his heart." Fahai put his hands together and said, "all kinds of things in the world are illusions. Why don''t the Taoist priest inquire about his heart and what he is practicing?" Yan Chixia stood in the same place, lost in thought. For a long time, he opened his eyes, "thank you, master." "Taoist priest, have you realized?" "I understand." "The Taoist priest''s understanding is amazing, and I admire him." Congratulations from Fahai. Yan Chixia said with a smile, "thank you for everything." "Taoist priest, please destroy this illusory world." Fahai said calmly. Yan Chixia nodded and suddenly pulled out her sword, which swept all directions. With a wave of his sword, he tore up the evil spirit and opened up the illusory world in front of him. Dong Dong! The old bell rings. Yan Chixia put away her sword. The next moment, the scene in front of them changed greatly. They used to be in the wilderness, but now they are in front of a temple. The border of Buddha''s light is still there. "Master, let''s have a rest in this temple tonight." Yan Chixia busy said, he now has a great feeling, need time to accept. Fahai heard the speech and nodded. He looked up at the temple in front of him. According to principle, the temple worships Buddha arhat. Even if it has been abandoned for a hundred years, it still has the spirit of Buddha. However, the temple in front of him was extremely uncomfortable. It''s dark and cold. "Master, what are you doing? Let''s go in quickly." Tao Tong is worried. The demon world is strange and impermanent. He finds a shelter in front of him. When you enter a Buddhist temple, you can get the blessing of Buddha Qi. "Go in." Fahai put down his mind. Three people step up the steps, step by step into the ancient temple. The Buddha statues in the ancient temples were broken, and the Buddha statues in the main hall were even replaced with demons. Hissing - after entering the hall, the feeling of coldness became more and more intense. Daotong asked in a low voice, "master, is this really a Buddhist temple, not a magic cave?" "Be careful!" Fahai said faintly. "Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t control my mouth." Dao Tong laughed bitterly. The mouth said so, but the heart kept muttering. Fahai has been scanning for a week, and the magic power of fahan has been watching every corner. The hall is full of cold air. Everywhere in the hall, the evil air is just like the maggot of tarsal bone. It''s very strange here. The statues of arhat, Bodhisattva and Buddha in the ancient temple were smashed and even splashed with filthy things. Blaspheme my Buddha! Fahai was inexplicably angry. "Why, what is this?" Daotong searched for firewood to make a fire in the main hall. After a while, he came with a long plaque. "Master, master, look at what this is." Yan Chixia glared at him, "it''s just a plaque. What''s the fuss?" Dao Tong rolled his eyes and went to Fahai. "Master, you may know the name of this ancient temple." Fahai laughs. With a wave of his arm, the strong wind sweeps away and blows away the dust on the plaque. There are four big characters on the plaque. "Lanruogu temple!" Tao Tong read it out. Fahai suddenly came to me. It turned out that this was lanruo temple. No wonder he didn''t feel any Buddha spirit. Lanruo temple is not a good place, but a magic cave. Under the temple, there are countless ghosts, even the Buddha spirit here has been dissipated. He was a little convinced that the old demon in Heishan was connected with grandma Shujing and the old demon in Heishan, probably one of them. After hearing the name of the ancient temple, Yan Chixia was numb and made a face of hell. Because he heard the word "lanruo Temple" from fahaikou. He was shocked. Has Fahai practice reached the point of knowing the future? In this case, it''s really terrible. Knowing that this broken temple is the famous lanruo temple, Fahai did not dare to take it lightly and told Yan Chixia and his disciples to be extra careful. Because so far, Fahai does not know which old demon is occupying here. It''s not a big problem with grandma Shujing''s words. Black mountain old demon is a little difficult. This old gangster is very sophisticated and not so easy to deal with. "Daotong, split the plaque to make a fire." Said Fahai suddenly. Taoist Tong opened his eyes. "Master, this is the plaque and facade of the ancient temple. You asked me to make a fire. Didn''t you let me blaspheme your Buddha?""This place is full of demons. It has already become a nest of demons. How can we talk about blasphemy?" Hearing Fahai''s explanation, daotong picked up Yan Chixia''s sword and said, "master, I really split. Don''t blame me." "Cut it." "It''s amazing." Fahai smiles and nods. Dao Tong waved his sword, the plaque was broken, and soon a pile of firewood came up. "The fire produced by the plaque of the ancient temple is different. The color is green." Dao Tong chuckled. Pop! Yan Chixia slapped him on the back of the head. To say such a thing in front of Fahai, isn''t it meant to be beaten? Fahai didn''t care, but explained: "it''s not because of the plaque of the ancient temple, but because the plaque is stained with evil spirit, and green flame will appear after burning." Dao Tong suddenly realized, "this is what happened." The next moment, he came back to himself and looked at Fahai with a pale face, "master, what did you say just now?" "What did the poor monk say?" Fahai was puzzled. Daotong said in a startled voice: "master, you said that this place is full of evil spirit. After the plaque is stained with evil spirit, it will burn green." "Yes, I said so." Fahai nodded. Tao Tong wanted to cry without tears. "Master, how did you bring us to such a terrible place. I, I haven''t married, I haven''t lived enough. " Pop! Yan Chixia slapped him again and scolded, "what nonsense?" Fahai can''t laugh or cry. Yan Chixia in front of him is quite different from that in his memory. "When you come, you will be at ease." Fahai said: "although lanruogu temple is infested with demons, we can''t grow demonic ambition and destroy our prestige. Since ancient times, evil is more than good. If you can subdue the demons of Heishan, why not sacrifice yourself? " "However, I''m afraid the black mountain demons don''t have such a big appetite that I can''t swallow them." "Master is so confident." Yan Chixia gave a compliment. "Taoist priest, please sit down and understand. I will protect the Dharma for you." "Thank you, master." Since Yan Chixia listened to Fahai''s chanting and enlightenment, his attitude towards Fahai is a respect and a master. Yan Chixia sits in front of the fire with her knees crossed, watching her mind and realizing the truth. Fahai recited the meditation mantra to help him settle down. In a short time, Yan Chixia entered the realm of ethereal and concentrated on enlightenment. Opportunities for enlightenment can be met but not sought. Yan Chixia seizes this opportunity, maybe her cultivation can go a step further, and become a demon killer who makes the evil fear. Just like Yan Chixia in Fahai''s memory, no matter how strong the evil is, Yan Chixia is always better at it. In a sense, Fahai is also Yan Chixia''s teacher. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Fate is wonderful. At this time, the dull Taoist boy came back to himself. He gave a thumbs up to Fahai, "master, you are so fierce." Chapter 17 The sea of France looks strange. Dao Tong said with a smile, "master, you want to be crooked." Fahai shook his head helplessly. Tao Tong''s character is too jumpy. If he is not a natural spirit, he is really not suitable for practice. The natural spirit body is simply a walking treasure to absorb aura. Demons flock to it. Yan Chixia was able to save him from the hands of a thousand year old demon. It was absolutely a great price. Soon, the sea of Dharma was settled and the Dharma was understood. Dao Tong is very bored, so he just lies on the ground and sleeps. "Master, please help me, master..." I do not know when, Fahai ear sounded a cry for help. He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. In the eye is a woman who does not cover her body, is struggling on the ground. The pathetic look in his eyes was moving. She raised her hand to Fahai and said, "master, help me." "Amitabha! Can an confuse the Buddhist heart of the poor monk Fahai''s hands are folded, the fire in his eyes is beating, and one eye penetrates through the illusions in front of him, seeing through the woman''s real body. White bone becomes essence! "Buddha, you come here, and I''ll show you!" Fahai''s five fingers open and stretch out to the woman who makes the temptation sound. The woman was stunned for a moment, her arms were on the ground, and she crawled forward with difficulty towards Fahai. Leaving blood marks on the ground is shocking. Fahai sneered. In order to shake his Buddhist heart, Baigujing took great pains. "Master, I, I have no strength, please master..." Her voice was weak and her pale face was full of pain. "You come here to spend your time. If you don''t come here, you''ll live and die." Fahai looks calm. "Isn''t compassion the heart of Buddha? Master, why are you so hard hearted? Master, are you really practicing Buddhism The woman asked questions. "I practice Buddhism naturally. If it''s not Buddhism, what do you think I practice?" "In the little girl''s opinion, what the master did was to look after the world in vain, cold-blooded, heartless and hard hearted..." The woman said angrily, biting her teeth. "Why do you say that?" "When the master saw that a weak woman was injured, he did not lend a helping hand. Instead, he looked on coldly and said sarcastic things." "Will Buddha be like this?" In the face of women''s questions, Fahai laughs. "Buddha is universal, but he also divides good from evil." Fahai''s eyes were burning at the woman, "poor monk asked you, are you good or evil?" "The little girl is naturally good." "If you are good, why is it hard to be angry?" Fahai snapped, "tell me, why?" The woman''s eyes flickered and wavered. "Evil spirit, with your humble ways, trying to escape in front of the poor monk? I can see at a glance that you are not human. " Fahai leaped out, "great power, Heavenly Dragon, Buddha, dizang, Dharma mantra, break Dharma!" The woman was so creepy that she burst out an evil spirit in her body, forming a strong demon force barrier to protect herself. "Broken!" The five fingers of Fahai opened and pressed down suddenly, which broke the Demon power barrier in an instant. The woman was so frightened that she turned into an evil spirit and was about to run away. "Want to run?" Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, "since I have already killed you, how can I let you escape?" "Holy robe and cassock!" With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the cassock roared out, blocking the sky and the sun. The woman''s eyes were full of fear, and she stepped on the demon cloud to speed up her escape. Fahai snorted coldly. The cassock suddenly swelled and shrouded the woman in an instant. "Take it!" The palm of Fahai''s hand suddenly clenched, and the cassock flew quickly and fell into his hands. "Monk, you are not human!" The woman hissed and roared. "Bold! I don''t know how to repent. " "I''m right. Why change it? It''s you who are wrong. You are an innocent monk The angry roar of the woman came from the cassock. "Stubborn." Fahai gave a sneer and kneaded the mantra. The woman''s shrill screams rang continuously. After a while, she lost her voice. Fahai unfolds the cassock, a wisp of evil spirit quietly escapes. Fahai didn''t realize that he put the cassock on his body to hide the Buddha''s spirit, and the cassock was almost integrated with the robe. Lanruogu temple is really a demon cave. Time goes by. In the twinkling of an eye, a day has passed. Yan Chixia is still understanding. The jumping daotong walks around the hall, looking for fun.However, this demon world, in addition to demons, how to say fun. Therefore, Tao Tong is sleeping besides walking. Dharma sea meditation, meditation, and understanding of Buddhism. "Monk, the world of mortals is endless, the four are not empty..." In his mind, he recalled the red son of Baigujing, and Fahai was in an extreme struggle. His eyes closed and his body trembled. "When you look at the Bodhisattva in itself and practice Prajna paramita, you can see that all the five implications are empty, and you can go through all the hardships. Sariki, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color... " He recited Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra and then suppressed his restless heart. After a while, Fahai opened his eyes and said, "brother fakong is right. The six poisons in the world of mortals hurt people. It''s wrong that my mood should be shaken. " With that, he got up and walked out of the hall, stood in front of the hall and looked up. What a demon world, it made his Buddhist heart waver. Buzz! At this time, the hall has a sharp sword Gang swept open. Fahai looked back and saw that Yan Chixia was wrapped up in Jiangang. She was afraid and could not avoid it. Sonorous! When the sword came out of its sheath, the whole hall was filled with fierce sword spirit. Dao Tong holds his head in both hands, and his breath is full of air. He actually resists the sword Qi. After a while, Yan Chixia moved. He breathed out his turbid Qi, reached for the sword, ran out of the hall and developed a set of sword techniques. The sword technique is powerful and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The Qi of the sword stretches thousands of Li, and one sword shines on 19 continents! Fahai couldn''t help thinking of this sentence in his mind. Yan Chixia practiced a set of sword techniques, and then threw out the sword. Her fingers moved, and the light of the sword roared and dazzled. Sword! When Yan Chixia''s fingers fall, the sword will return to its sheath automatically. "Thank you for your advice." Yan Chixia bowed herself to express her sincere thanks. "Don''t be polite, Taoist." Fahai''s cloud is light and the wind is light. "The Taoist priest''s understanding of the Tao is also the result of chance." Yan Chixia nodded, and then said, "master, are we waiting in lanruogu temple, or do we continue to walk, looking for the real demon?" "With static braking." "Good." "Two mages, have you met my daughter?" At this time, a woman with a bamboo basket came trembling. Yan Chixia couldn''t help looking at Fahai. Before he knew it, he was mainly in Fahai. Yan Chixia looked at the old woman and asked, "old woman, we haven''t met your daughter." "My daughter didn''t go back after she went out yesterday. I was worried about her accident, so I came to see her." The old woman said and began to cry, "the old man is still waiting at home. If his daughter can''t find him back, I''m afraid he won''t live." Fahai looked at the old woman coldly, with the same breath and body as the woman yesterday. White bone essence! Did you let Bai Gujing escape yesterday? Fahai asked himself. Look down and see what the old witch can do. It''s more and more interesting. Is Baigujing going to play three dozen Baigujing games in front of him? Chapter 18 "Old witch, is your daughter white bone spirit?" Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, staring at her and asking coldly. The old woman''s eyes suddenly shrank, her eyes were inexplicably flustered and erratic. Fahai sneered, "old witch, I was a white spirit yesterday. I don''t know if she is your daughter." "No, it''s not." The old witch panicked, waved her hand to deny, and stumbled back. "I''ll ask you again if Baigujing is your daughter." The momentum of Fahai is compelling. "She, she is not, my daughter is human, how can she be a white bone spirit." The old witch explained vaguely. "If she is not your daughter, the poor monk has not seen your daughter." Smell speech, the old witch bitterly nodded, "you, since you have not seen my daughter, that, that I go to other places to look for." "Why hurry to go when you come." Fahai jumped up and stopped the old witch. The old witch was terrified and pointed to Fahai, "you, you are a monk. What do you want to do?" "Evil, is it fun to provoke me?" Fahai''s eyes were cold. He pinched yinjue and patted the old witch''s face. "Great power, Tianlong, Shizun, dizang, Vajra, all Buddhas, break the Dharma!" The light of the Buddha overflowed, and the old witch screamed miserably. She flew out and knocked down the Sutra building. "Yesterday your daughter was overrun by a poor monk. Today you come to seek death again. Who gives you the confidence to run wild in front of me? " The old witch screamed in horror, "did you kill my daughter?" "It''s the poor monk himself." Fahai''s eyes remained unchanged, and he was calm, "your evil spirits are fierce, you don''t know how to repent, and you are worthy of death." "I''ll fight with you!" The old witch pounced on Fahai with her teeth and claws open. "To die!" Fahai''s intention to kill was moving. The Zen staff of Qingtian fell on the ground, and the great Buddhist power poured out. The ground vibrated, and the terrible cracks spread out. The old witch had not been near Fahai, and she had been hit by the Buddha''s light. Fahai stepped out and appeared behind her. Her fingerprints were patted on the back of the old witch and she flew up into the sky. Then he jumped up and landed another palm on the old lady''s belly. The old witch fell to the ground, her evil spirit was lax, and she groaned and groaned in pain. Fahai stares at her coldly, "poor monk is very curious, what kind of tricks can you play?" The old witch suddenly laughed and said sarcastically, "monk, your magic power is not good. I didn''t get over yesterday and can''t catch me today. " Fahai is as firm as a rock, and does not move. "Old witch, do you think a few words can shake my Buddhist heart?" "Hehe, isn''t it?" The old witch doesn''t believe it. She wants to challenge it. She waved her hand, and a pale air filled her. A woman in loose clothes sways her body and vomits the sound of temptation. "Monk, well, come and have fun." "Monk, I can''t wait." "Monk, do you think I''m beautiful?" ¡­¡­ The sound of debauchery is hard to hear. "How dare you teach me how to carve insects in front of me?" Fahai''s hands were folded, his face was cold, his hands were facing the sky, and the vast Buddha light appeared, "broken!" The woman scratching her head gave a shrill cry. The evil spirit subsided. The old witch appeared. "Poor monk, the root of heaven''s wisdom, the Buddha''s heart is tough and spotless. Do you still want to bewitch me with your painting skills? It''s too much for me. " Fahai raised his hand and patted the old witch. With the power of Vajra, the old witch''s body turned into powder. Then, there is a trace of spirit to escape. Fahai didn''t chase him. He wanted to know what kind of tricks Baigujing could play. Yan Chixia was bewildered and couldn''t extricate herself. "Amitabha! Wake up Fahai mouth recites the Buddha''s name. Yan Chixia wakes up like a big dream. There is a color of fear in her eyes. He took a deep breath and whispered, "master, what happened to me just now?" "Taoist priest is deeply in the dreamland of Baigujing structure." Yan Chixia''s face is creepy. If the illegal sea wakes him up, he is afraid that he will be possessed and fall into illusion forever. "Thank you for your help." Fahai nodded, turned and walked into the hall. Looking at his back, Yan Chixia was shocked. Now he felt more and more unable to see through the sea of France. Before the first meeting, he felt that Fahai''s cultivation was almost the same as his own. However, after the realization of the Tao, we can better understand the profound Dharma of Fahai. At a young age, he practiced Buddhism in a deep way. The root of heaven. There is no difference between day and night in the demon world, which is gray from beginning to end.Fahai left lanruogu temple and continued to search for the whereabouts of demons in the demon world. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but the sound of sad crying rings out. It''s creepy. Fahai frowned. "Master, do you want to see it?" Yan Chixia asked in a low voice. Fahai nodded, "go ahead, maybe it''s a trick played by Baigujing." Following the cry, a thatched cottage appeared. Fahai saw through everything at a glance. The thatched cottage is the result of evil. In the hut, there was an old man who was sad and tearful. With a wave of his arm, Fahai broke the evil spirit and strode in. Tao Tong looked at him suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "master, what is the master going to do?" "Subdue demons and demons." Yan Chixia said in a deep voice. "Amitabha!" Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, staring at the old man, "evil, we meet again." The old man raised his head tremblingly, his face was tired, like a white dog, "Fa, master, what do you say?" "Are you waiting for your daughter and wife to come back?" Fahai asked in a deep voice. "Yes, yes. Did the mage meet their mother and daughter? The three of us are dependent on each other. Although our days are hard, we can still have enough to eat and eat. But my daughter didn''t come back after she went out, so my wife went to look for her, but as soon as she went, she The old man wept, the listener wept. "Old man, are you three people caught here by evil spirits?" Yan Chixia and daotong come in. The Taoist can''t bear to see the old man''s heartbroken appearance. "More than 20 years ago, the old man and his wife went into the mountain to collect herbs. They came here by accident, and then they couldn''t go out any more. They just lived here all the time. Later, when our daughter was born, we had no other thoughts, and we just wanted to raise our daughter. " "Who, who knows, their mother and daughter didn''t come back after they went out. They must have been eaten by monsters." The old man cried bitterly. Fahai looked at the old man like a torch, and said: "the poor monk accepted a mother and daughter in lanruogu temple. I don''t know if they are your wife and daughter." The old man was so angry that he trembled all over, and his tired face was filled with anger, "you, you killed my daughter and my wife?" "It should be right." Fahai nodded. "You bloody thief monk, how did my daughter''s wife offend you? You hurt the killer so hard?" The old man grabbed his crutch and hit Fahai. "Villain, I''ve come to provoke the poor monk again and again. Are you forcing me to kill him?" Fahai was furious. His palm was raised and the light of Buddha flashed. Tao Tong stepped forward and stopped in front of Fahai, "master, are you, are you possessed. He is clearly an old man, where is the evil "Master, how could you kill his daughter and his wife?" How can daotong see through Baigujing''s intrigue when his magic power is low. Fahai''s eyes were burning at him. Unfortunately, he is not a Tang monk, and he is not the monkey king himself. Baigujing came to the door to provoke, and he lived to the end. Chapter 19 "Get out of the way!" Fahai swept daotong aside with a wave of his arm. Daotong hurriedly climbed over and pointed to Fahai and said, "monk, if you kill innocent people indiscriminately, you must go to hell." Fahai''s eyes are dim. Tao Tong subconsciously shrunk his body, "do you believe that out of the demon border, I report to the government to catch you?" Yan Chixia grabs daotong and says in a low voice, "shut up." "Master..." "He looks so pitiful. The monk wants to kill him. Please help him." "His wife and daughter are all dead in the hands of the monk. What a pity." Yan Chixia was silent. The palm of Fahai''s hand crushed the old man''s crutch, raised his foot and kicked him in the abdomen, and he flew directly out of the hut. Fahai flashed out. Dao Tong was startled and ran out to stop him. Yan Chixia has no choice but to smile bitterly. If he had not experienced it once, he would not believe that the old man would be a monster. Whether it''s the old witch or the old man in front of her, the evil spirit is very perfect. In addition, the world of demons is full of demons, which covers their original breath and is difficult to distinguish. Tao TongKong has a natural spirit body, but the Tao method is weak and the five senses are not open, so he can''t distinguish the difference between man and demon. "Monk, you are a monk. Why are you so cruel? Why do you want to kill the old man? Why? " The hysterical roar spread. Yan Chixia''s heart thumped and rushed out. He was afraid that Fahai would be angry, so he would be abandoned by daotong. With the Dharma power of Fahai, their master and apprentice are not rivals. After rushing out. He was stunned by the scene. Daotong kneels in front of Fahai and pleads. Behind him lies the dying old man. At this moment, Yan Chixia doubted that Fahai had lost her sight. The old man was not a demon at all, but a real man. Yan Chixia tried to open her mouth, "master, is it because of the enchantment of demons? You''ve lost your sight." "The demons are bound to the sky. Even if I am here, I can''t stay for a year. But they have lived for 20 or 30 years. Even if they were human before, they can''t be human now. " Fahai''s words are cold. Yan Chixia wakes up from her dream. The evil spirit is bound, and the evil spirit is full of danger. How can strangers live so long when they come in? They are afraid that they will be captured by evil spirits and become blood food of evil spirits when they step into Heishan. Dao Tong was stunned and explained quickly, "even if what you said is true, they certainly haven''t harmed anyone." "Ignorance Fahai said coldly, "my Buddha is compassionate. If they are really the people who are trapped by evil spirits and die miserably, how can I treat them like this?" "I''ve got a magic eye, and all evils can''t escape in front of me. Is it a man or a demon? Can I not see that I need you to remind me? " Dao Tong was in the same place. Fahai''s eyes glared, and the Buddha''s light appeared. "Evil, is it not visible yet?" The old man suddenly convulsed all over his body and died of bleeding from his seven orifices. A wisp of white smoke floated away at a very fast speed. Fahai takes a look at daotong and turns to walk away. "You stay here and guard his body." "Hum, just watch. Do you think I''ll be afraid?" Dao Tong has a stubborn temper. He turned around and said. Yan Chixia awkwardly explained to Fahai, "master, his cultivation is shallow and he will be confused by demons. Please don''t blame him, master." "If it''s not for his kindness, I''ll teach him a lesson according to what he said." Fahai said coldly, "not everyone can tell me what to do, poor monk." "Master, don''t ask him. I don''t believe he dares to do anything to me." Dao Tong''s temper comes up, and he is stubborn, but he doesn''t get oil and salt. "Son of a bitch, shut up!" Yan Chixia said angrily, "take a good look at what the old man has become." Smell speech, the way Tong fix one''s eyes to see, the facial expression brush of turn pale. I don''t know when the old man''s body turned into a skeleton. It was very pale. His eyes were dull and he muttered to himself, "what''s the matter?" Boom! At this time, the ground vibrated violently, and the majestic evil air penetrated out, blocking the sky. Evil wind hunting, Yin cold gas rampant. Yan Chixia, with quick eyes and quick hands, reaches for daotong''s clothes, flies up and down on a tree. Fahai was bathed in the light of the Buddha and allowed the evil wind to rage. All the world is turbid, I am clear, all the people are drunk, I wake up alone.The force of the earth shaking is more and more terrible, and cracks are growing. In the eyes of the Taoist, a towering city rises from the ground. The whole body of the giant city is white, and it is made of white bones. It''s shocking. Tao Tong was cold all over, his eyes were dull and silent. Yan Chixia held the sword tightly, stretched her body into a string, ready to move at any time. When the white bone city rises, the evil spirit here becomes extremely active, and makes a sound of soul capturing and soul frightening. Yan Chixia''s heart is cold. If only he and daotong enter the demon world, they will die. Dao Tong was soft all over, his face was pale, and he trembled and said, "master, what is this?" "It''s all your troubles." Yan Chixia gas does not play a place, "it is clear that master Fahai wants to surrender the White Bone Demon, you stop, let the White Bone Demon escape." Dao Tong was in the same place and couldn''t believe it. Fahai stands in front of Baigu city. "Amitabha! Demon, you finally show your true shape. " The city of bones came out of the ground, and the shaking earth stopped. There is a beautiful woman on the white bone City, leaning on the tower, graceful and charming. Her face was frosty and she had no blood on her. "Monk, you destroy my two yuan spirits. You can''t leave today." "Since I dare to kill your yuan spirit, how can I be afraid of you?" Fahai gave a cold smile. The slender fingers of the White Bone Demon suddenly drop, and a skeleton flies out of the white bone city. Its empty eyes are bright and hideous. "Bold monk, how dare you disturb Qingxiu, white bone lady!" "I don''t know what to do." "If you kill him, you will be rewarded!" The harsh sound rings in the ear, the evil wind is rampant, pours on the face, the momentum is shocking. These white bones are mortals who died in the demon world and practitioners who came to subdue demons and eliminate demons. They were taken away by the white bone demons and infected by demons. They have become demons. The white skeleton showed its fierce light and came to fight against Fahai. Yan Chixia sees so many skeletons and wants to go down to help, but Dao Tong holds him tightly and can''t move. He could not help worrying that although Fahai was strong, he was alone. He was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with the endless skeleton. Although there are many bones and skeletons, Fahai doesn''t pay attention to these small fish and shrimp at all. In his hand, the Zen stick shakes, the light of Buddha stirs, spreads, and the evil spirit fades away. "A group of evildoers really don''t know how to live or die. Today, I''m going to kill you and tell you to break up!" "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Vajra Buddhas, kill!" Chapter 20 Fahaikou holds the true words, and the giant Zen wand sweeps out of his hand, dazzling the Buddha''s light like a light wave. The evil spirit dissipated, and the bones and skeletons were crushed directly into powder under the light of the Buddha. Fahai''s feet roll the Buddha''s light, just like the Buddha''s coming. The light of the Buddha is everywhere, like a sharp sword, which smashes the skeletons. "King Kong is angry!" Fahai Qingtian Zen staff falls to the ground, golden rings collide, and Buddhist Chants resound all over the world. The Golden Buddha''s light, like a burning flame, surged away, smashing hundreds of white bones and skeletons in an instant. Let your demons be as high as possible, and I have boundless Buddhism. This time, Fahai did not show any mercy and really killed. These bones and skeletons have been eroded by evil spirit, and they have already become demons, incurable. Hissing - master and apprentice Yan Chixia took in the cold air. Fahai looks terrible when he is angry. Countless white bones and skeletons were killed by Fahai. Fahai is like a real Buddha coming into the world. It is fierce and unmatched. Under one blow, dozens of white bones and skeletons turn into powder and are scattered by the waves. White skeleton consciousness is very shallow, only listen to the order of white skeleton demon. If the White Bone Demon doesn''t order to retreat, they will only fight to death. Fahai stepped on the Buddha''s light and killed these white bones and skeletons. Seeing that Fahai was about to enter the city, the White Bone Demon''s eyes were cold, and with a wave of his arm, he quickly closed the gate of the city. The rest of the skeletons shrank and gathered in front of the gate of the city. "Why do you want to stop me?" Fahai''s eyes are like electricity. When you turn your palms over, the palmprint will cover you. There are no skeletons in front of the gate of the city. There is no trace under the evil wind. The White Bone Demon looks scared. She is shocked by the profundity of Fahai Buddhism. If it continues, the city of bones will be broken. "Dead bald ass, I really don''t pay attention to my mother when I kill so many of her children and grandchildren." The White Bone Demon''s angry voice spread, and it was chilling. "It''s a great gift to cultivate evil people. I don''t know how to be grateful, but I do many evils." Fahai stares at the White Bone Demon, "today, I will make you dead." "Don''t be ashamed The White Bone Demon roared, "how can you run wild in the enchantment of demons?" "Poor monk, smash your white bone city!" Fahai rises in the air, and Qingtian Zen staff smashes down at Baigu city. The white bone City vibrated, and one corner was smashed to pieces. As soon as the White Bone Demon''s expression stagnated, it was as if he had been strangled by life. He couldn''t say a word. In a flash, Fahai has entered the city of bones. At random, there are several white bones and skeletons. Fahai disdains to sneer, "because it''s not easy for you to practice. I wanted to let you live, but I didn''t expect you to die." "Dead monk, when will it be your turn to go wild in my white bone city?" The White Bone Demon hissed and roared. Fahai''s fierce eyes swept the city of bones. This white bone city is the real body of the White Bone Demon. He soared into the air, turned his hand, and the demon bowl appeared in his hand. As soon as he threw it, the demon bowl flew into the air, like the sun hanging high, covering the whole city of bones. "Ah..." The White Bone Demon howled and his face festered rapidly. White bone city is her real body. How can she live better when her real body is destroyed? "Suppression!" With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the demon bowl fell from the sky and fell into the city of bones. Time, bone spatter, scream again and again. "Monk, stop it!" The white bone City vibrates, and a big white bone hand suddenly comes and grabs the demon bowl. Fahai flies up, and Qingtian Zen stick hits the demon bowl. The sound wave of terror diffuses and opens, the white bones and skeletons in the white bone city are all shattered by the earthquake. Bone city was also torn apart. The White Bone Demon was badly damaged and the evil spirit was diffused. His breath was weak and his eyes were frightened. The Buddhist power of Fahai is beyond her imagination. The evil wind is rolling, and all things are destroyed. Fahai is holding the Zen staff and the demon bowl in his left hand. "Is it possible for you demons to spy on the Dharma power of this seat?" Fahai is full of Buddha light, solemn and sacred. "Devil, come here and die." "Dead bald ass, I don''t believe you dare to kill me, I don''t believe it." The White Bone Demon''s face is ferocious, and the white bone is revealed, which is extremely terrible. "Stubborn!" The Zen staff of Fahai Qingtian suddenly hit the ground, and the vast Buddha light surged out like a wave. The whole white bone city was shrouded by the Buddha light and collapsed rapidly. The White Bone Demon''s body cracked. Fahai rises in the air, swoops down and blows down with one palm. Boom! The city of bones collapsed and was razed to the ground. "Ah, ah!"The White Bone Demon hissed and collapsed quickly. Fahai throws out the golden bowl and covers her. A burst of white smoke rises from her body, dissolves in the light of Buddha, and soon her body and spirit are all destroyed. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, a strong wind blows away. The skeleton of the White Bone Demon became powder and disappeared. What the White Bone Demon relies on is just countless white bone skeletons in the white bone city. Her own strength is not strong. It''s really beyond one''s ability to dare to be brave in front of Fahai. The White Bone Demon''s form and spirit are all destroyed. Without her Demon power blessing, the white bone skeletons are scattered all over the shop. Fahai looked indifferent and jumped out of the ruins of Baigu city. With his going out, the white bone city is rapidly desertified. Yan Chixia was stunned. The anger of Buddha is terrible. With the disappearance of the White Bone Demon, the evil spirit of the enchantment faded a little. It can be seen that the enchantment is not built by one demon, but by a group of demons casting together. It''s not the kind of fierce goods of the black mountain old demon, and Fahai is not afraid. However, it should not be taken lightly. The half snake and half dragon demon once said that he was a Dharma protector under the great throne of Heishan. In other words, there was a powerful demon in the demon circle. This demon is the leader of all the demons in the demon world. Yan Chixia jumps down from the tree with Dao Tong and says, "master, I''m so sorry. I''ve been hugging you so tightly, but I can''t help you." "No harm!" Fahai doesn''t care. Such an attitude of Fahai makes Yan Chixia feel more ashamed. He patted Dao Tong''s head hard. Everything was caused by his bad kindness. If not, Fahai had already let the White Bone Demon die, where would it be so troublesome. Tao Tong''s eyes are full of grievances. He is also kind-hearted. Who knew that poor old man would be a monster. "When will it be your turn to be wild?" At this time, an angry roar, such as thunder rolling, deafening. Poof! Daotong was shocked to vomit blood. Yan Chixia''s face turned red and her Qi and blood churned. Fahai''s Buddha light is shining all around, steady as a rock, and Luohan''s Dharma body is holy. "Little monk, you are a bit of a doorman." The voice was slightly surprised. The next moment, the space of the demon world suddenly broke, and the demon wind swept out the three people of Fahai. After a while, the feeling of the world turning around came. When this strange feeling disappeared, Fahai and the three of them had already left the demon world. Fahai frowned, "it seems that killing the White Bone Demon has caused the dissatisfaction of the king of black mountain, but why didn''t he do it to himself?" Fahai suddenly thought of half snake and half Jiao. He thought seriously that the king of Heishan should be practicing a kind of magic skill. It will be more terrible when demons abandon their instinctive magic and practice their magic skills. The corner of Fahai''s mouth raised a sneer, "the devil is one foot high, the Buddha is one foot high, evil. Next time I come back to Heishan, it will be the day when you will be destroyed." Chapter 21 In fact, as far as Fahai is concerned, it''s the best time to wipe out the demons in Heishan. However, the Black Mountain King took the initiative to break through the demon world and drive them out. It will be very difficult for them to enter the demon world again. Yan Chixia was very sorry and said, "master, I''m so sorry. I''m the evil person who disturbed the demon world." The road boy is discontented to shout up, "it is clear that the master exterminates the White Bone Demon''s movement is too big, caused other demon''s discontent." Fahai gave him a light glance. Yan Chixia raised her hand and slapped daotong on the head, cursing a fool secretly. "I don''t care." Fahai said indifferently, "if we can''t eliminate the king of Heishan this time, it means that his time has not come." Yan Chixia is ashamed. He thinks that Fahai is too petty. "Between heaven and earth, the strong are like clouds. In life, we should know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. We should always maintain a humble heart. No matter how powerful you are, no matter how invincible you are in the world. However, between heaven and earth, there is a cycle of cause and effect. " Fahai looked at Yan Chixia and said seriously, "Taoist priest, teaching is not strict and teachers are lazy. You have a long way to go in teaching daotong. Now his first task is to learn to observe without speaking." "There''s nothing wrong with his kind heart, but kindness can''t be found everywhere, especially as a man of practice." "As the master said, he was enlightened and learned." Yan Chixia clasped her fist and bowed. He clapped her palm on the Taoist''s shoulder, and he fell on his knees. "Thank you for your instruction." With a wave of his arm, Fahai swept daotong up. "I just feel it. I don''t need to do this great gift." "I don''t know where the master will go next?" Yan Chixia asked curiously. He thought whether he would follow Fahai and listen to Buddhism. "Walk in the world, experience the heart of the world, and realize the true meaning of Buddhism." Fahai put his hands together, "two benefactors, goodbye. See you later." At the end of the speech, the figure of Fahai has appeared a hundred meters away. Yan Chixia and Tao Tong open their mouths in amazement. Especially Yan Chixia, he finds that Fahai''s cultivation has increased a lot. This, this is not a trip into the demon world? Let''s go. How to let others play? Yan Chixia had a strong premonition that when Fahai entered the world to practice, all the talents of practicing Dharma would bow down. He saw the light of the Buddha in Fahai, such as the true ancestor of Buddhism. He was definitely a true son of Buddhism who could oppress the world. The real Buddha of the future. All living beings, carry forward the Dharma. It''s nothing here in Fahai. Yan Chixia regretted that she had missed such a wonderful opportunity. Seeing Yan Chixia''s painful face, Dao Tong couldn''t help saying: "master, I will practice hard. One day, I will be famous all over the world, and I will be famous all over the world with my body of casual cultivation." "You?" Yan Chixia looked disgusted. "Don''t brag. You should learn to practice first." Dao Tong suddenly like frost hit eggplant Yan down, "master, I''m at least your apprentice, you can''t be good to me?" Pop! Yan Chixia slapped him twice in a row, "is it good enough for you to be a teacher? What else do you want? " Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Ah, ah Dao Tong''s shrill screams echoed on the edge of Heishan. ¡­¡­ After leaving Heishan, Fahai set out on his own, with his original intention unchanged, all the way to the West. After a long journey, he came to a town. How can we walk in the mountains all the time when we enter the world. Only when you really deal with people, understand the world and the world, can you realize the Mahayana Dharma. The streets are bustling with people coming and going. Fahai is just like a flower. All this was no stranger to him, and the scene in his memory was even more lively. Soon, he went to a restaurant. He was deeply attracted by the aroma of food and wine from the restaurant. When he entered the restaurant, the bartender immediately welcomed him, with a polite smile on his face, "master, please sit down. Master, what do you need? " "Just a few dishes and a pot of wine." Smell speech, shop small two Zheng for a while, "master, isn''t monk don''t touch meat and fishy?" "When wine and meat pass through the intestines, the Buddha keeps them in his heart." Fahai light smile, "benefactor do it." The shopkeeper, speechless, turned to tell the kitchen. He shook his head and sighed, "now even monks are drinking and eating meat. The world is really chaotic." Fahai listens to the murmur of shop boy, but doesn''t pay attention to it.After all, in the eyes of worldly people, all the people in Buddhism are outside the world. Fahai needs wine and meat, which is really a different kind. Ten minutes later. The shopkeeper comes with steaming and fragrant dishes. The dishes are put on the table, and then he goes to get a pot of wine. Other guests in the restaurant are all looking at it with strange eyes. Fahai doesn''t care about their eyes. Eating meat and drinking wine is a beauty. At this time, two young people in brocade robes came up with a smile. "Monk, which temple did you come from?" One of them asked with a smile, full of ridicule. Fahai raised his head slightly. "I don''t know what the meaning of this is?" he asked "Just ask." The young man''s face was full of fun. "If you can walk out of a temple like you, you will not go." "This is the freedom of benefactor. I have no right to interfere." Fahai said quietly. "Ha ha..." Two people look at each other, "didn''t see you this monk still have a little temperament." "Brother Zhang, brother Wang, why do you bother with a meat and wine monk. He''s just drinking and eating meat, and he doesn''t do anything outrageous. " Not far away a young man on a table advised. "I just can''t stand this fake monk''s practice. My grandmother worships Buddhism all the year round. I don''t know how angry she would be if she knew that there was a monk here who defiled Buddhism." Said the young man in purple and green robes, shaking his head. "Brother Zhang Jian''s family is a big family in Qixia town. His grandmother worships Buddha all the year round. She doesn''t know how much incense she donated to the temples around him." Another man said to Fahai with a smile, "monk, do you want to tell me your origin? Then we''ll go to visit you and donate some incense money." Fahai eats food on his own, and is too lazy to deal with the two second generation ancestors. "Monk, don''t you hear me talking to you?" Wang Rulong looks angry. "Amitabha!" Fahai put down his chopsticks and looked up at them. "The poor monk doesn''t need incense money. The two benefactors are really devout to the Buddha, but they can go to visit the Buddha. Let the Buddha bless the two benefactors to make a new life as soon as possible. " Poof, poof! The guests in the restaurant went straight to the theatre. Zhang Jian and Wang Rulong see Fahai eating meat and drinking, want to make him embarrassed, who knows Fahai a word will kill them. The laughter in the restaurant made them blush and stare at Fahai with anger, "monk, what do you mean? Do you mean that we have done all the bad things... " Fahai looked at them solemnly, "this is what you said, benefactor, not what I said." Chapter 22 The restaurant burst into laughter. Zhang Jian and Wang Rulong are ashamed and eager to find a crack in the ground. At the same time, their eyes burst out of anger, staring at Fahai fiercely, "monk, who gives you the courage to talk to us like this?" Their families are among the best in Qixia town. When did they receive such insults. How can they still be a bully in Qixia town when this matter gets out. Huh? Why is there no echoing sound? They looked around and found that the others were stunned and the restaurant was quiet. The next moment, they know why. On the restaurant escalator. A beautiful looking woman in green appeared in front of the crowd. Hissing ¨D Zhang Jian and Wang Rulong''s eyes narrowed and they inhaled cold air, and their hearts gushed with inexplicable fear. On the simple stairs, a pair of slender legs appeared, which attracted the attention of almost everyone in the restaurant. Her eyes are full of charm, which gives people a feeling of enchanting the world. Beauty is a curse. Fahai looked at it and a name came to mind. Sudaji. Yes, it''s sudaji. In front of the woman is not that kind of coquettish, but a kind of charm, all over the body exudes an attractive charm. All the people in the lobby of the restaurant are staring at each other. They dare not go out. Only Fahai is sober. He has converted to Buddhism, pure and spotless. No matter how beautiful the skin is, it''s just a red skull. "Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name lightly, and the sound of the Buddha sounds in the hall, bringing everyone''s thoughts back to reality. Then, just now, he was still staring at the woman. He buried his head deep in his heart and didn''t dare to look up. It seemed that he was worried about desecrating the woman. Suddenly, a fragrant wind came. Fahai saw the beautiful woman appear in front of him, almost face to face between them. Looking at Fahai, the woman could not help looking surprised. She looked at Fahai, her beautiful eyes full of charm. Fahai looks at her. She looks at Fahai. Two people look at each other, time seems to freeze in general. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and his face was calm. "What''s the meaning of this, benefactor? Is it something?" Women smile like flowers, in an instant, everything around is eclipsed. "Monk, I didn''t expect that your Dharma was so profound that you could stick to your heart under my attention." Fahai said with a smile, "everyone in Buddhism is empty." "Then why do you drink and eat meat?" "When wine and meat pass through the intestines, the Buddha keeps them in his heart." Fahai said faintly: "how can we practice according to the clouds and mud?" "Monk, you are not simple." Yingying, the woman, said with a smile, "my name is nalanxiue. I''m a disciple of meihuafeng in Shushan. Most people call me snow fairy." "Benefactor, poor monk Fahai is polite." Fahai nodded slightly. Nalan Xuemei''s eyes were full of surprise. Her charm was born with her own, and she practiced the unique secret of Meihua peak. Her charm was greatly released. A few days ago, when a monk from Xuankong Temple went to Shushan, he was attracted by her, and even wanted to return to the secular life and get married with her. Unexpectedly, it didn''t have any effect on Fahai. How not to surprise her. This is not reasonable. Is it hard to be a man? In other words, is he really empty of all desires? You''re kidding. Even if the world''s Buddhist monks, it may not be able to do this step. "Monk, you succeeded in arousing my curiosity." Nalan snow muttered to himself. Then she turned around and looked at Zhang Jian and Wang Rulong, "there are people in your family who worship Buddhism. Why should you blaspheme Buddhism? So disrespectful to master Fahai? " Zhang Jian and Wang Rulong were shivering and silent. Nalan snow is the existence that they can''t cause. Everyone knows that the Nalan family in Qixia town has a genius who has joined the Xiuxian sect and will become an immortal in the future. Nalan snow can blow them up in his fingers. They were in a panic and apologized to Fahai. Fahai readily accepted. When the world is confused, how can he care about everything. "Master Fahai, are you interested in going upstairs for a drink?" Nalan snow sent an invitation. Fahai shook his head and refused, "I''ve had enough to eat and drink, and I have to go on my way to practice, so I won''t go." "Where is the master going?" Asked nalanchue. "The world is so big, where can''t I go?"Fahai asked. Nalan snow is dumb and pale, "master Buddha is profound, little woman admire." "Benefactor is joking." Fahai said: "the poor monk did not know the true meaning of Buddhism, but understood the shallow Buddhism." Nalan snow stares at Fahai, she thinks Fahai is pretending. Fahai waved to the shopkeeper, "check out." "Master, five cents in all." The shop boy trembles and opens his mouth for fear of offending nalanxiue. Nalanxiue said in a soft voice: "master, since you come to Qixia town, how can a little girl not be a good host?" "Sophomore, the account is on my head, and it will be settled later." "Yes, miss Naran." The shopkeeper replied respectfully. "No merit, no salary. If the poor monk accepts it, he will feel uneasy and unreasonable." Fahai takes out the silver from the broad embroidered robe and hands it to the shop boy. The shop boy looks at Nalan snow and dares not answer. Fahai could only put the silver on the table, picked up the Zen staff and walked out of the restaurant. Suddenly. There were panicked voices outside the restaurant. "The locust trees outside the town are alive!" "A big snake appeared and swallowed several people." "Come on, somebody." Nalan Xuedai''s eyebrows slightly frowned. At this time, two men and two women came down the stairs. The men were elegant and the women were delicate and beautiful. "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, who are you "Younger martial sister Nalan, there is a sudden evil spirit in the southeast of Qixia town." "Evil spirit?" Nalanxiue suddenly said, "there is a Sophora tree outside Qixia town. My grandfather said that the Sophora tree is split by thunder every three to five." "Younger martial sister, where is to be struck by thunder, the locust tree is clear that it''s robbing." The four men and women couldn''t help laughing. A touch of embarrassment appeared on Nalan Snow''s beautiful cheek. After Fahai came out of the restaurant, he immediately felt a sense of evil. He immediately ran at full speed, straight to the place where the evil spirit emerged. A few minutes later, he was at the scene. A big tree surrounded by several people is burning violently, and a painful and twisted face can be seen on the trunk. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the Buddha''s light went up and pressed down the burning flame. Fahai was about to cast the magic further when several rainbow lights roared down from the sky. It was Nalan Snow who came. They fly with their swords. "What a Sophora tree spirit! He has reached this level of cultivation." After they fell to the ground, Nalan Xue''s eyes were fixed on the locust tree, and one of the young people couldn''t help exclaiming. "It seems that he is a robber in the daytime. If he can''t carry the thunder, he will be burned by thunder." "Elder martial brother''s analysis is correct, because there is no other evil spirit except the evil spirit of the old locust tree." Gee! "Master Fahai, you are here too." Nalan snow suddenly saw Fahai, a little surprised. Only by flying with their swords can they come as soon as possible. And Fahai is one step ahead of them. The cultivation of Buddhism is not simple. "Younger martial sister, who is he?" Her elder brothers and sisters were surprised. "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, his Dharma name is Fahai, and his Dharma is profound. My younger martial sister met him in the restaurant before. " "Restaurants? Is it a meat and wine monk Hearing Nalan Snow''s words, a young man looked proud and disdainful. "Elder martial brother, master Fahai is a real practitioner." "Shushan is the only authentic way to practice," the young man said Chapter 23 Young people look arrogant and invincible. "Brother Lu, be careful. In the world, we should know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. Be modest and not complacent. " The young man bowed his head, but his eyes became more and more full-bodied. Fahai shook his head helplessly. It''s another guy who doesn''t know the height of the world. The five of them have a pure and continuous atmosphere, and they must be practicing authentic mental arts. However, cultivation is really not so good, but the realm of building foundation. "Tree demon, it''s not easy for you to practice. I''ll give you a hand." The arrogant young man pinched his hands to put out the fire for the tree demon. He did have some skills. The flame of the tree demon was gradually suppressed. Just then, the accident happened. Suddenly, a very strong Demon power gushed from the tree demon body, and the suppressed flame suddenly rose, condensing a flame Python to rush towards the youth. The young man''s face suddenly changed and he was in a hurry to resist. The four of nalanxiue immediately help each other, and the constant mana pressure on the locust tree makes it miserable. Roar! A low roar came out of the fire, and a strong breath vibrated and opened, shaking the five people back more than ten meters. They stare in disbelief. "How could that be?" "Sister song, it''s weird." Lu Weiming stares at the old locust tree with fear in his eyes. The woman in white nodded gently. Lu Weiming stares at the old locust tree, with a fierce anger in his eyes. "I''m kind to help you, but you don''t appreciate it. Do you believe I will beat you every minute?" The old locust tree shakes and looks miserable. "How dare you pretend?" Lu Weiming turned over his hand, took out a sword and chopped it at the old locust tree. Fahai waves his hand and pulls Lu weimingzhen out. Lu Weiming stares at Fahai and says, "monk, what do you want to do?" "What the blind can see, you can''t see." Fahai glanced at him and spoke indifferently. Lu Weiming''s eyes turned red. Can the blind see? Does that mean he''s not even blind? "Don''t mess around, younger martial brother Lu!" Song Qingyi saw Lu Weiming slashing towards Fahai with his sword, and he quickly stopped. However, it is too late. "If you don''t practice your mind, you will be blinded by the desire in your heart. How can you teach me in front of the poor monk?" Generally speaking, what are you crazy about? Fahai sticks out his hands, and the Buddha light emerges in his palm. He grabs Jiangang directly and crushes it under the shocked eyes of Lu Weiming. Hissing ¨D Song Qingyi''s body flashed and floated in front of Lu Weiming. "Master, I apologize to you for his recklessness." Fahai gave a cold smile. "Is it good to be a poor monk? "Repeated provocations." "Master Fahai, brother Lu is just like that. Please..." Nalan snow came forward to help. Fahai Leng hum, "am I his father? And get used to him. " Nalanchue was embarrassed. Lu Weiming is ashamed and angry. Song light clothes they are stunned, did not expect Fahai to say such vulgar words. Fahai is really angry. Clay figurine has three earthy natures. He is a Buddhist. Yes, but he has a temper. Lu Weiming started by hating him and didn''t teach him a lesson. He didn''t know that there was someone outside and there was a day outside. Fahai gave them a light glance and set his eyes on the locust tree. "Evil, dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Fahai jumped up, raised his hand to suppress the locust tree. Lu Weiming''s face turned green with anger. He felt that Fahai was criticizing the mulberry tree. The burning flame on the locust tree was pressed down in an instant. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." "Prajna bamakong, Prajna bamakong..." The singing of Buddha becomes more and more intense. Another powerful evil spirit gushed from the locust tree, and a ferocious snake head suddenly jumped out. The fierce Demon power swept away, and the five people in light clothes of Song Dynasty staggered back. At least 800 years. "Dead bald ass, would you mind your own business?" A snake''s mouth is wide open, and its mouth is full of words. "Evil animal, the Sophora tree works in accordance with the heaven and devotes itself to cultivation. You even want to devour his spirit and increase your cultivation. " The double eyes of the Buddha in Fahai have sprung up. "Does it have anything to do with you?" "Since I met you, how can I allow you to be arrogant?" "Go away!" Boa constrictor roars, evil wind rampant, such as wind transit. Song Qingyi''s face turned white and they left in a hurry.They can''t deal with such a powerful snake demon. Fahai is full of Buddha light, like the Buddha standing still, but Wei Ran does not move. The python opened his mouth and bit at Fahai. Fahai held the giant Zen stick in his hand and smashed it at his head. "Evil animal, I don''t know how to repent." Boom! The snakehead was directly hit on the ground, the ground cracked and the cracks spread. Fahai step out, wind howling, dust, toward the python swept away. The fierce and vigorous Qi left bloodstains on the python. The python was in agony, roaring and struggling. Fahai made a big Buddhist handprint with one hand and covered it with a python. Unarmed suppression! Most of the Python''s body was trapped under the ground, and his evil spirit was lax and could not move. Fahai inserts the Zen staff into the soil, embraces the Python''s arms, and directly throws the Python''s body up. Song Qingyi and their faces were pale and dull. It''s not a joke that the great power of heaven and dragon is the first power of Buddhism. When the tail of the python appeared, song Qingyi''s faces completely lost their blood color. There is also a ferocious scorpion spirit under the tail of the python. The tail of the scorpion spirit is closely connected with the tail of the python. The scene is very strange. Fahai couldn''t help but be surprised. This monster is really strange. After the scorpion comes out, its tail swings, and the poisonous needles fly towards Fahai. Benming skill? The five fingers of Fahai opened, and the needle fell to the ground immediately. All of a sudden, the plants with a radius of 100 meters withered away. How poisonous! "Green bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle. Both of them are acceptable. They are the most poisonous Fahai''s random nonsense. Song light clothes, they are so angry that their bodies tremble. Aren''t they scolding them? Fahai holds Qingtian Zen staff, stomps on the ground and soars up, "great power, Tianlong, Shizun, dizang, Vajra, Buddhas, demons, evildoers, kill!" King Kong''s anger, scorpion spirit is directly on the ground. The Zen staff of Qingtian falls from the sky and shatters the hard protective shell of scorpion essence. Song Qingyi, they are so scared. I''ve never seen a Buddhist who kills his heart so much. The scorpion spirit and the snake demon did not expect that they just wanted to devour the real spirit of Sophora tree and increase their cultivation, which would lead to the disaster of extinction. The French and the Hainese did not give them time to reason, so they suppressed them. After Fahai fell to the ground, he put up his fingerprints to cover the snake demon and scorpion spirit. Dizang Mingwang''s big handprint! "You go to the eighteenth floor of hell to repent." Boom! The deafening sound spread, snake demon and scorpion spirit have been broken to pieces. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai put one hand in his heart and said, "your killing is too serious. I hope you will wake up soon and practice again." Chapter 24 Fahai looks at the essence of the Sophora tree again, pinches the formula with one hand, and marks it on the tree trunk, "today I give you a fortune. I hope you can live and practice, do not do evil, and achieve good results as soon as possible." Huaishujing''s body, burned by thunder, revives in the light of Buddha. He shakes the branch to respond to Fahai. "Thank you, master. Xiaoyao must remember what the master said." "That''s good." Fahai nodded with satisfaction. "Go, don''t stay here. Find a temple to practice and listen to the Buddha''s words." "Thank you for your advice." The locust tree shakes its body and runs away. Sophora tree already has a good way, but for some reason, it can not be transformed into human form. "I''m leaving now?" Lu Weiming saw that the locust tree was about to run. Huaishujing is very good. He wants to take it back to Shushan. It''s a good place to cool down when he grows up. The true bodies of snake demon and scorpion spirit have been shattered by Fahai, and the demon soul has gone to the 18th level of purgatory to repent. What else is Lu Weiming afraid of? Fahai? He didn''t pay attention. He is a great disciple of Shushan. How can a little Buddhist disciple be arrogant in front of him? The long sword in Lu Weiming''s hand trembles and sends out a sword chant. He can''t deal with the snake spirit and scorpion spirit of 800 years old Taoism, and he can''t deal with the Sophora tree spirit of 200 or 300 years old Taoism? It''s too much to look down on him. Lu Weiming uses Shu mountain body method to catch up. Song light clothes their heart clap Deng for a while, secret way a not good. In front of Fahai, Lu Weiming wants to fight against huaishujing. This It''s the tick scratched on the tiger''s head. Fahai''s brows wrinkled, his feet stamped on the ground, the ground broke, and a crack chased Lu Weiming. Lu Weiming is so frightened that he quickly dodges. However, in such a blink of an eye, the Sophora spirit has already escaped into the mountain forest, and it is hard to find the trace of merging with other big trees. Lu Weiming''s face was ugly. He came up to Fahai with a big stride. "Monk, do you want to fight me?" The sea of France is calm and calm. "What do you mean, benefactor?" "You know that I have a crush on Sophora spirit, but you want to stop me from letting him go. You are not against me. What is it?" Lu Weiming stares at Fahai coldly, with fierce eyes. Fahai sneered, "benefactor is so powerful, just go to find him by yourself. What do you want to talk to me about this nonsense?" "You..." "Brother Lu, that''s enough." Song Qingyi drinks. "Elder martial sister song, don''t stop me. Today I have to teach this monk a lesson." Lu Weiming roared angrily. Song light clothes they are very speechless. Who teaches who. Snake demon and scorpion spirit are not the enemies of Fahai. Lu Weiming sneered: "monk, I''m the grandson of the elder of Shushan martial arts hall. Dare you touch my hair, my grandfather..." Pop! Fahai slapped him in the face and directly pulled him into the air. He performed a 720 degree loop before landing. Lu Weiming''s left face became red and swollen. He touched it and screamed with pain. "Dead bald ass, how dare you beat me?" Song light clothes, their faces slightly ugly, as the saying goes, hit people do not hit the face. Lu Weiming said that his grandfather is the elder of Shushan Jianmen martial arts hall, and Fahai''s cruel hand is clearly hitting Shushan Jianmen in the face. As the disciples of Shushan sword gate, they should take the dignity of Shushan sword gate as their duty. Song Qingyi''s eyes were cold, staring at Fahai directly, "master, you are too much." Fahai glanced at her indifferently. Despise! Song light clothes delicate body tremble, shame from the heart. "It''s not too much to bully others?" Fahai said with a cold smile, "you people think you are from a famous family and you are arrogant. Who doesn''t know that there are people outside the world and there is a heaven outside the world. If you don''t wake up like this, you won''t be slapped next time, but you will lose your life. " After that, Fahai turned and walked away. Song Qingyi stood in the same place, his eyes were very complicated. Lu Weiming hissed and yelled, and his mouth was full of foul language. "Buddhism is a fart. I can crush it with one finger." As soon as Fahai stopped, he suddenly turned back, and a heavy breath oppressed them. "Bold madman, dare to blaspheme my Buddha!" Fahai was furious. Lu Weiming''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a strong chill surged from the depths of his soul, spreading all over his body. He really felt the cold and fierce killing intention on Fahai.Song Qingyi and they were pale with fright. "This monk is terrible." After a while, Fahai''s eyes were clear. Lu Weiming asked, "monk, you have the ability to leave behind." Song Qingyi looked at him straightforwardly. At this time, he didn''t know how to repent and was still aggressive. Is this going to be a forced ascent? "Poor monk Fahai, abbot of Jinshan Temple!" As soon as they hissed, song Qingyi''s eyes were blank. Abbot of Jinshan Temple? Jinshan Temple, together with Xuankong Temple, Putuo temple and Daming Temple, is known as the four holy places of Buddhism, and is the top of Buddhism in the world. Jinshan Temple is the orthodox of Zen. In recent years, the eminent monks of Jinshan Temple have passed away one after another, and their strength has been greatly reduced. However, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It can be imagined that the weight of the abbot of Jinshan Temple is heavy. The strength of Shushan sword gate is not weak. Compared with Jinshan Temple, it is not bad. However, who will fight against Jinshan Temple for such a disciple as Lu Weiming? What shocked them most was that Fahai was the abbot of Jinshan Temple when he was young. This identity is very important. Lu Weiming''s face turned pale. This time he really kicked the iron plate. Who would have thought that a monk I met in this small Qixia town had such a big identity. Today''s news spread, the world''s Buddhists are afraid that they will treat him differently. Especially the words that he provoked Fahai, if you let other Buddhist disciples know. There will definitely be countless Buddhist disciples going to Shushan Jianmen to promote Buddhism, which is actually a door-to-door challenge. Thinking of this, Lu Weiming is hopeless. The high level of Shushan sword gate will definitely kill him alive, and then throw him to the barren mountain to feed the wolf. "Amitabha! Now that the benefactor is here, why hide it? " Just then, Fahai suddenly opened his mouth. "Master good ability, I hide the breath so perfectly that you can find it." Voice did not fall, a figure with a very fast speed from the distance flashing. In the blink of an eye, it was already here. The visitor is about twenty-four or five years old. He is handsome and resolute, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. He is slender and full of Fairy Spirit. Song Qingyi''s eyes were full of admiration. Lu Weiming and the two men are the same. He stood up with his hands on his back. "See elder martial brother." The contemporary master of Shushan Jianmen has a light wind. "No gift." "Thank you, elder martial brother." Lu Weiming got up and stood respectfully aside, then began to complain with tears and tears. The wind gently glanced at him, then began to smile, "master, young people are not sensible, please forgive me." "He is no younger than the poor monk." Fahai said in a deep voice: "being young and not sensible is not the reason to blaspheme my Buddha! If you want to give an account to the poor monk, you should abolish his cultivation. " Fahai is extremely strong. Chapter 25 "Bold!" Song Qingyi and their faces were sulky. Feng Qingyang is the contemporary senior brother of Shushan Jianmen. He has a noble status. In other words, he is the platoon face of Shushan Jianmen. How can he let others insult him. Even if Fahai is the abbot of Jinshan Temple. The wind is light, the clouds are light, and the wind waves their hands gently, indicating that they are calm. "Master, it''s really wrong for younger martial brother Lu to do this, but if you say anything, it''s wrong to abolish his cultivation." Fahai smiles coldly and turns around. "I have nothing to talk about with you." The smile on Feng Qingyang''s face suddenly stops, and then laughs at himself. It seems that the name of Shushan sword gate can''t deter others. Song Qingyi inhaled deeply, "elder martial brother, this..." The wind gently glanced at Lu Weiming and said, "when you go back to the sword gate of Shushan, go and get the punishment yourself." Lu Weiming grits his teeth, his eyes are extremely unwilling, and when he looks at the back of Fahai, he is full of hostility. In his opinion, everything is caused by Fahai. "You want to get back at him? I''ll tell you, we''re not his rivals tied together. " Song Qingyi and they were shocked. "Elder martial brother, is he really that strong?" "Fahai, the current abbot of Jinshan Temple. On the day when the last abbot of Jinshan Temple passed away, the demons of Jinshan Temple hit Jinshan Temple. Fahai was enlightened in his anger. He realized the Dharma body of Luohan, the first power of Buddhism, and the true skill of Dawei Tianlong When the wind is light, there is a thick color of fear in my eyes. After a pause, he continued: "gather the power of all the Buddhas in Jinshan Temple, kill the black snake king, reinforce the seal of Leifeng Pagoda, and then go down the mountain to experience the world of mortals. Ordinary thousand year old demon is not his opponent at all. The demons that he encounters will either be destroyed in form and spirit, or be broken by him, and the demon soul will go to the 18th floor of hell to repent. " Feng Qingyang''s homework is very good, and the origin of Fahai is so clear. They looked at each other in horror. The arhat Dharma, they know, is the arhat golden body. Luohan gold body, foreign gold elixir. The difficulty of practice is far more than that of the inner alchemy. It requires not only breathing spiritual Qi to refine the meridians, muscles and bones, but also tempering the body and hammering the body into a golden body. After the completion of Luohan''s gold body, he was invulnerable to all kinds of evils. Even if it''s a magic weapon, it''s hard to hurt. Because, arhat gold body is a super defense weapon. Song Qingyi was deeply shocked by them. The difficulty of arhat''s golden body cultivation was daunting to them. Nalan snow exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. I really lost sight of him. I thought he was a meat and wine monk." Song Qingyi and their bitter smile. "Elder martial brother, how can you know so clearly?" Na LAN snow asks curiously. The wind gently said: "Fahai is a rising star in the field of practice. If there is no accident, he will become the leader of Buddhism in the world." "I always pay attention to the talents in the field of practice. How can we ignore such a genius in Buddhism?" ¡­¡­ Fahai didn''t leave Qixia town, and the conflict with Jianmen didn''t affect him. The last thing he said was just to take a breath. Lu Weiming is too presumptuous and profane. He felt very kind. And he had a strong premonition that he would definitely encounter the people of Shushan Jianmen in the future. Fahai found an inn in Qixia town. The whole person sits on the bed with his knees crossed and meditates. The night was dim. Bang bang! Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Fahai opened his eyes, vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, got up and went to open the door. The wind was blowing gently at the door. He was carrying a pot of wine and steaming roast chicken and duck. "Master, would you like a drink?" "Amitabha." Fahai put his hands together and said, "please come in." The wind gently raised, eyebrows gently picked, happy to come in. He put the roast chicken, roast duck and wine on the table. "Master, I sincerely apologize to you. I hope you don''t mind." "Poor monk is not mean." FA Haitou also said without raising his head: "I only hope that the Shushan sword gate will restrain the people under it. There are people outside the gate, there is heaven outside the gate, and one thing will come down one thing." "Master, don''t worry, I will restrain them." The wind is light and the color is right. Fahai nodded. The wind gently opens the wine stopper, and a tempting aroma diffuses. Fahai''s mind is moving. The wine smells good. The wind gently poured a bowl and pushed it to Fahai. Fahai took the bowl and drank it. Then he pulled off a duck leg and chewed it."Master, I''m going to visit master Pratt Whitney in xiaoleiyin temple in a few days. Would you like to come with me?" "Xiaoleiyin temple?" Fahai had the same goal. "Xiaoleiyin temple was an authentic Buddhist temple in the world thousands of years ago, and its fate is similar to that of Jinshan Temple. It coincides with the rise of Jinshan Temple, Daming Temple, Xuankong Temple and Putuo temple, and the reputation of xiaoleiyin temple is gradually weakened. " The wind is light, explaining to Fahai. It seems that King Huangmei is in xiaoleiyin temple. I don''t know if I will. As for the great Leiyin temple, it is in the paradise of the West. "Master, would you like to join us?" "Amitabha, how can I miss the chance to go to other temples to listen to the Buddha''s ideas when I enter the world to experience the red world and realize the true meaning of Buddhism?" Smell speech, breeze lightly Yang, complexion a joy, "master, so decided, tomorrow morning we go together." "Master, come and drink." After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Both were drunk. The wind picked up the remains of roast chicken and duck, and staggered out. Fahai''s luck forced him to drink. With a wave of his arm, he closed the door and turned to sit on his knees. The drunken breeze suddenly became sober, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "what a powerful magic power, what a profound Buddhist dharma. On the surface, it seems very common. Only close contact with him can we understand his hegemony." When the great power Tianlong''s true skill is cultivated to the level of Xiaocheng, the Fahai urges the mana, and the dragon pattern imprinted on the body will rise. Longwei comes. Long Wei is like a prison, suppressing all enemies in the world. The Dharma sea will be as powerful as a dragon and dominate the whole world. The next day. Fahai has always had the habit of getting up early. When he opened the door, he found that the wind was light and waiting outside. "Good morning, master." The wind gently said with a smile. Fahai nodded. "Master, would you like to have some breakfast before you start?" "No, just go ahead." "Well, listen to the master." Fahai and fengqingyang walk out of the inn together and go to the West. Xiaoleiyin temple is on the way to the West. The reason why Fahai left Jinshan Temple and went west was to see the elegant demeanour of xiaoleiyin temple. "Master, xiaoleiyin temple is in the West desert, a little far away from Zhongzhou where we live. At that time, there may be a lot of evil people on the road. " "How can I be afraid?" Fa Hai''s face is smiling. "I hope to understand the true meaning of Buddhism and promote it as soon as possible." Chapter 26 The wind gently shakes his head and sighs. Fahai Buddha''s heart is as firm as a rock, which is admirable. The journey to the west is hard and far away. Neither Fahai nor fengqingyang are mortals. When there is no one, Fahai controls Fayun, while fengqingyang controls the sword. Flying is a day. As night fell, they fell on a barren mountain. Looking around, the wind gently said, "master, there must be a big demon here because it''s evil here." "Benefactor, why make a fuss." In the eyes of the Dharma sea, the Buddha''s light surges, penetrates the void, and sees everything clearly. Not far away, in the surging river, there are two boa constrictors, one white and one green, swimming, full of evil spirit, setting off huge waves. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing? Fahai was stunned. They seem to be old enemies with themselves. Boom! At this time, deafening thunder resounded through the sky. Purple lightning comes. Roar! There was a roar and a roar. The wind is light Yang Zheng for a while, in the eyes of the emergence of a thick color of horror. Thunderbolt? "Master, is this a big demon robbing?" "Not bad!" Fahai said indifferently: "two Python want to go through the thunder and turn into human form." "How?" Wind light Yang stares big eyes, "such a huge evil spirit is at least a thousand years of Daoxing, how can it cross the human form?" "It''s more and more difficult for demons to practice in the future, but they can seize the nature of heaven and earth." Fahai explained, "the thousand year old way turns into shape, which can better understand the true meaning of heaven and earth and achieve the right results." The wind is light, suddenly, "thank you for your help." "However, the power of thunder robbery will increase exponentially when the Millennium Road passes through the robbery. It''s not easy to get through a thunderstorm. " At the end of the speech, Fahai flies away with Fayun. "Master, wait for me." The wind is light and the flying sword is thrown out to catch up. It landed tens of meters away from the river. The power of thunder robbery is terrifying, and all life disappears within a few hundred meters. Two Python twisted and rolled under the thunder, making a terrible howl. The wind fluttered, and his body trembled with fear. Whether it''s thunder robbery or two snake demons, he can''t compete. In contrast, Fahai''s face is calm, the Golden Buddha light in his eyes is flashing, and the Buddha light on his body is diffuse, which is extremely sacred. "Sister, let''s go through the robbery together. The power of thunder robbery has increased several times. We''re afraid it''s hard for us to survive." The green snake looks up and speaks weakly. "Xiaoqing, you and my sisters are very affectionate. If you can''t survive the thunder disaster at the same time, you will be destroyed both physically and mentally." The White Snake responded. Boom! Thunder and lightning struck them, and their scales were flying and their blood was splashing. In an instant, they fell into the river, causing terrible waves. The wind makes my scalp numb. It''s not that he has never seen such a terrible thunder and lightning. In his view, the evil spirit crossing this natural calamity is to seek his own death. The trough! The next moment, he looked at the sky in horror. The power of thunder robbery is still climbing, that is to say, the power of thunder robbery has not reached its peak. As long as it reaches the peak, the thunder will begin to weaken. Finally, to survive means to survive the thunder disaster and absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Hissing - looking at the rolling thunder and lightning, the wind is light and numb. Nine days of thunder! He thinks the two snake demons are finished. Under the nine thunders, all the demons will be destroyed. White Snake and green snake shiver under the divine power of the nine heavy sky thunder. They didn''t expect that they would lead to such a terrible thunder. God doesn''t want to see them. "Sister..." Xiao Qing screamed in horror. "Xiaoqing, your sister is protecting you. You hurry to sneak into the river and run away." Bai Suzhen flew up. Her huge body trembled under the thunder and screamed. "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, arhat Dharma body, Buddha light diffuse. "Holy robe and cassock!" With a wave of his arm, his robe covered the sky and covered Bai Suzhen''s body. "Demon bowl!" Fahai throws out the golden bowl, which expands rapidly and covers the world. The terrible power of the nine heavenly thunder robbers is on the golden bowl. In an instant, the golden light of the golden bowl is dim. Fahai flew forward and sat on the golden bowl with his knees crossed. The light of the Buddha is boundless, and Tianlei is absorbed by him in an instant. "Cassock!" Fahai gave a sharp drink.The cassock unfolds and Bai Suzhen falls into the river. The cassock flies and covers the Fahai. The light of the Buddha is as bright as the real Buddha. Dharma sea treasure phase solemn, oral recitation of Buddhist scriptures, Buddha singing, resounding throughout the world. Bai Suzhen emerged from the river and looked up at Fahai. The snake pupil was filled with sincere thanks. Fahai defends them from the thunder disaster and prevents them from being destroyed by the vast divine power. "Sister, who is this monk?" Xiaoqing appears beside Bai Suzhen. "Xiaoqing, don''t be rude. This master has profound Buddhism and uses great power to defend us from thunder Xiaoqing vomited the letter, some witty. "He''s so powerful. I love him." Xiaoqing''s eyes are colorful. "Xiaoqing." Bai Suzhen was angry. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." The Dharma sea mouth recites the truth, the Buddha light ten thousand ways. Such pure thunder power is the best power to refine arhat''s gold body. The robe of Fahai monk faded, revealing his bronze body. The dragon pattern raised its head and uttered earth shaking dragon chants. Longwei? Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing have a lot of panic in their eyes, shivering under the dragon''s power. The sound of the dragon is amazing! "Condensation Fahai roared in his mouth, and the spirit power of heaven and earth was immediately absorbed to form a giant dragon, which was superior to heaven and earth, overlooking all living beings. Fahai flew up, fell on the dragon''s head and sat cross legged. He continued to absorb the power of thunder and lightning to refine his body. Under the thunder and lightning, the arhat Dharma body gradually changes to the arhat gold body, and the pressure of terror diffuses. The creation of heaven and earth! Fahai''s body is just like golden juice, with solemn and brilliant appearance. Eighteen empty shadows of arhat floated around him, like a protective divine light, absorbing the purest power of thunder and lightning, and preventing him from being injured by thunder and lightning. At this moment, Fahai is a real Buddha. The Dragon protects the body and exudes infinite power. Golden eyes, as if a glance can penetrate all things in the world, it is daunting, dare not blaspheme. "Luohan gold body, success!" Fahai''s hands were up to the sky, and the thunder cloud disappeared into nothingness. Then the soft light came down from the sky and covered the sea of France. Feng Qingyang, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were stunned, looking at the youth on the tap with a moving look. Fahai put his hands together and got up slowly. The light of the Buddha was shining. It was sacred. Under the power of thunder and lightning, he condensed the gold body of Luohan. The gold body of arhat condensed by the power of thunder and lightning is more domineering and oppressive. Now, even the old demon who has been on the road for thousands of years can''t hurt him with a single blow. This This is the horror of arhat''s golden body. Sanctify the flesh! "Cassock!" Fahai drinks low, his body is covered by the holy robe, his breath is restrained, and the light of Buddha is scattered. However, the holy light between heaven and earth did not dissipate. "The White Snake and the green snake are not in shape now, but when?" When Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing came back to their senses, they immediately held their breath and accepted the baptism of the holy light. Their snake skin faded and gradually turned into human form. "White snake and green snake, you two are predestined with my Buddha. Today, I''d like to give you another chance to cultivate. I hope you can achieve the right result as soon as possible." Fahai pinches the Jue, condenses the seal of Buddha and pats it on them, then opens five fingers and holds it towards the sky. A brighter holy light comes and shines on the White Snake and the green snake, helping the two sisters transform into human figures faster. Chapter 27 The sea of Dharma is back to its original form, and its mana is introverted, like a vast ocean. The wind is light, the expression restores calm, however, the heart is still stormy, difficult to self-sustaining. He deeply found that he underestimated the horror of Fahai. The wisdom of heaven is amazing. Not long ago, arhat''s Dharma body was formed. Today, arhat''s golden body is formed with the power of nine heavenly thunders. This kind of terror talent and courage is amazing. In the world, who has the courage to fight against the nine heavy thunders with the strength of his body? Ordinary thunder robbery is enough. "The master is mighty." The wind gently raised his hand to collect the seal formula, put it in his heart and slightly bowed to salute Fahai respectfully. Taoist Xuanmen, the etiquette of showing respect. It is often used on important occasions and in the face of some senior people. Before the wind was light, I always thought that I would just talk with the French and Haiping people. Today, I''ve seen the power of Fahai. Even the elder of Shushan sword gate can''t match, even the leader of Shushan Only the sword immortals who have practiced in Shushan sword gate for three hundred years and become saints through enlightenment have the style of surpassing Fahai. Feng Qingyang feels that it is not too much to call Fahai a holy monk. "Don''t be polite, benefactor." Fahai nodded slightly, still approachable. "Master, why do you want to help the two snake demons?" "The lives of the people in front of my Buddha''s face and so on. They have been practicing for thousands of years. Today, I can''t bear to see their thousand years of Taoism destroyed." Fahai hands together, "I Buddha mercy." Feng Qingyang thinks that''s not the case. He always thinks that Fahai is selfish. "In addition, they have merits and virtues, and they are predestined with my Buddha." Having said that, the sea of France floats, leaving the wind in place to meditate. After a while, he woke up and looked up to see where there was the figure of Fahai. "Master, wait for me." The wind is light, so he drives the flying sword to catch up. In the river, the White Snake and the green snake have completely changed into human form. However, it will take some time to consolidate their cultivation, maybe three to five months, maybe three to five years, depending on their own abilities. Feng Qingyang took a lot of effort to catch up with Fahai. He couldn''t help complaining: "master, how can you run fast?" "Benefactor, you are too slow." Fahai said with a faint smile. The wind gently lifted the corner of my mouth. Fahai walks slowly, several meters at a time, and the speed is extremely fast. Only when the wind is light and the body skill of Shushan sword gate is exerted, can it barely keep up with it. He kept on complaining as he followed Fahai''s steps. It''s about two or three hours'' walk. It''s late at night. Fahai finally stopped. The wind is light, sweating, panting and tired. He took a rest for a while, playing the role of a servant, looking for firewood to make a fire. Fahai sits on the ground and meditates. The wind is light, and the fire is often stirred by the branches. He saw Fahai''s stick and golden bowl, and couldn''t help looking over. I don''t know. I''m scared. There is a strange creature like a dragon and a snake in the golden bowl. He looked carefully and found that it was a python about to turn into a dragon. In my heart, I couldn''t help throwing admiration at Fahai. It''s too strong. With the existence of Fahai, the evil demons in the world should tremble. But blessed are the demons with good intentions. The power of the sea of Dharma can be compared with a hundred years of hard work. This It''s the eminent monk. How many Buddhists are there in the world who can really help all living beings? In the heart of the wind, Fahai is. Other He can only laugh. It''s not that he looks down on Buddhism, but Well, it''s hard to say. The wind is light, so I gather up my thoughts and practice in the way of Fahai. It is the same truth to understand Buddhism and Zen. In addition to the need for a high degree of savvy, but also need a great fortune, that is to say, luck. There is no wonder in the world. Some people are born to realize the true meaning of Buddhism, while others are poor all their lives, and it is difficult to find the true meaning of Buddhism. Fahai is one of those talents. Nothing happened overnight. When Fahai wakes up from meditation, he sees the wind rising gently and comes to the enlightenment. He can''t help but flash a look of appreciation in his eyes. He is worthy of the elder martial brother of Shushan Jianmen. Both temperament and disposition can be called the superior. After walking down Jinshan Temple, we are destined to collide with the world''s practice sects. Fahai has already been ready. If he can meet someone who is related to Buddhism, he doesn''t mind being extradited to Buddhism.Wake up in the breeze. Fahai and he continue on their way to xiaoleiyin temple in the West desert. Xiaoleiyin temple is also the holy land of Buddhism. There were eminent monks who became Buddhists on the spot and attracted tens of thousands of monks from all over the world to worship. "Master Fahai, I always have a problem." "You said "Do you surrender to all evildoers?" "The Buddha is merciful, and all living beings are treated equally. The demons who devote themselves to cultivation will not care, and the demons who go astray will not let go." Fahai said slowly. "Master, Buddhists always say that they can become Buddhists by putting down the butcher''s knife. Can those evil spirits and evil men really become Buddhists after they think that they are good?" The gentle wind raises a big problem. "It''s wrong to say this. It''s true that Buddhism is universal. However, if a person who is fierce and evil can become a Buddha immediately after he thinks of being good, it''s extremely unfair to those who are always good and devote themselves to cultivating demons." Fahai took a deep breath and said seriously: "the so-called" putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha on the spot "means that the evil people should be free from the suffering of hell from good thoughts." Feng Qingyang nodded seriously, "I really admire the master''s words. However, as I said, people in the world always think that if you put down the butcher''s knife, you can achieve the right result. " "The poor monk walks all over the world, carries forward Buddhism, and vows to suppress all heresies in the world." Fahai hands together, "I Buddha mercy." "These dead donkeys, when we are finished, we must uproot xiaoleiyin temple." Suddenly, an angry roar came from the distance. "Master, there''s a sorcerer coming." The wind gently reminds a way. "I know." While speaking, a figure full of evil spirit came quickly. He also found that the sea of France and the wind were blowing gently, and he stopped dozens of meters away. He looked abominable, staring at Fahai fiercely, "another bald donkey." The visitors were dressed in gray robes, with a string of Buddhist beads hanging around their necks and dressed as monks. However, they insulted the monks and profaned them. There is no Buddha nature in him, only a steady stream of evil Qi. He is possessed. The wind gently raised, a face of consternation. Unexpectedly, the Buddha in front of him was possessed. He could not help glancing at Fahai. Was this a slap in the face? The devil monk stared at Fahai fiercely, "little bald donkey, do you want to block my way?" "The Boulevard faces to the sky, each side. Why do you say poor monk is blocking your way Fahai looked at the monk with a smile. The devil monk was angry in his eyes. "What bothers me most is that you are a little bald donkey. You don''t have much ability and your tone is not small. It''s just that I''ve suffered a loss in xiaoleiyin temple. I''ll get back the place from you today. " "Benefactor, since he has converted to Buddhism, why did he fall into the evil way?" The Dharma monk was stabbed in the heart and was furious. He raised his hand to suppress the Dharma monk. Chapter 28 In a flash, the evil spirit was rising and the sky was dark. The devil monk''s hands are extremely terrifying. Fahai suddenly waves his hand, and the vast Buddha light emerges to disperse the evil spirit. The devil monk grinned, "I don''t see that you are a little bald ass with some skills." "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." Fahai''s eyes were burning at the monk, "if you go on like this, you will surely fall into the land of eternal doom." The monk looked up at the sky and screamed, "I have already become a devil, and I am doomed." "Stubborn." Fahai''s voice cooled. The devil monk sneered, "little monk, I advise you to return to the secular life. Buddhism is not so easy to practice. The rules and regulations are too restrictive. " Fahai''s eyes remained unchanged and his face remained unchanged. The demon monk laughed, "I can''t see that your Buddhist heart is tough. I don''t know what your Dharma is really about." "Just try." "Try it, try it." The devil monk was angry. "I can''t deal with the bald donkeys in xiaoleiyin temple. Can''t I kill you?" Before his voice fell, he came with a long figure. Boom! The sea of law is as motionless as a mountain. He has refined the golden body of arhat, and the body has become a saint. How can a little trick hurt him. He raised his hand and shook it with the devil monk. In a moment, the wind roared, and the devil Qi and Buddha light broke out at the same time, occupying half of the sky respectively. Wind gently swallow swallow saliva, retreat far away. Gods fight, mortals suffer. He''s not qualified to join in. The monk staggered back and took more than ten steps to stabilize himself. In contrast, Fahai did not move. The devil monk''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his killing intention was surging. Give him a slap, and he''ll lose. Fahai jumped up and raised his hand to suppress the monk. The demon monk''s whole body is full of demon Qi, which condenses a demon statue. "How dare you teach me how to carve insects!" Fahai''s eyes flashed, and the Buddha light appeared in his palm, covering the statue. The magic monk''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he felt deeply shocked. He lost sight. Fahai''s Buddhism is so profound that it is even more domineering than the eminent monks of xiaoleiyin temple. Five fingers open suddenly grasp, magic monk condensation magic image immediately collapse scattered. Hissing - the monk retreated in fear, and was terrified. The eminent monk of xiaoleiyin temple had a great effort to crush the statue, but Fahai crushed it with his bare hands. "Little monk, you''re too eager to kill. You''ve fallen into the devil''s way. Don''t you put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately!" The monk suddenly drank. The voice suddenly became sharp. The next moment, the demonic Sanskrit chant resounds. "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha! Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. " The sound of demons constantly strikes the mind. Fahai did not move and looked directly at the vision. Demons rolling, the world of mortals murmur constantly, trying to arouse his desire, sink to the sea, unable to extricate himself. "Carving insects is a life-threatening skill, and Sanskrit also wants to confuse me?" Fahai gave a cold smile. His Buddha''s heart is as steady as a rock, spotless. How can he be shaken by the Sanskrit voice? I didn''t expect that the devil monk would ask for Sanskrit. In his memory, this is the unique magic power of a thousand year old centipede. His mind moved, and the vision disappeared. "The light of the Buddha with the eyes of the Dharma!" The eye of Dharma penetrates all things. As soon as the monk was shocked, he spat blood at his mouth and looked at him with horror in his eyes. "How can you understand the magic eye?" The five eyes of Buddhism require a high degree of understanding. There is no one in ten thousand who can understand the naked eye and see through the confusion. However, those who can understand the wise eye and the heavenly eye are the eminent Buddhists in the world. They use Buddhism to understand and understand the five eye contact. How old is Fahai? How could savvy be so terrible? Magic eye. In the eyes of the devil monk, the color of fear rolled and he had no intention of fighting. He just wanted to retreat as soon as possible. "It''s too late to leave now!" The palm of Fahai''s hand was raised, and the vast Buddha light emerged, suppressing the monk. "No!" The devil monk''s eyes were occupied by the color of fear, and he roared. Boom! The earth shakes and the light of the Buddha shines. In the light of Buddha, there is a big Buddha sitting on the lotus terrace, which is very powerful. Yeah? Fahai frowned. Now he is more and more suspicious that the demon monk and the old demon Pudu Cihang know each other, because this move is also Pudu Cihang''s magic power to confuse the world."In the Western Paradise, the Tathagata drives here! Do you still kneel down? " The Buddha speaks the truth. The Buddha''s voice resounds like ten thousand horses galloping with great momentum. Hundreds of meters around, are under the suppression of this Buddha, shaking repeatedly. The wind is light in the distance, where I have seen such a situation, I just think that the Tathagata came and quickly knelt down to worship. Fahai was alone and motionless. He knew in his heart that the Great Buddha was transformed by a demon monk. How could he be confused. There is a Tathagata in the heart, and it is as quiet as the Tathagata. He can''t be bewitched. "Bold, in the face of the Tathagata Dharma, why don''t you kneel down?" The Buddha was angry. The magic monk''s skill is really beautiful. If people in Buddhism practice Buddhism, they will have a sense of awe towards the Tathagata. Facing the Buddha, how can we live a fighting mood when we are awed. If he meets a Buddhist master, he can use this move to confuse him at a critical moment. Even ordinary Buddhist disciples kneel down in front of the Buddha Dharma prime minister. Unfortunately, he met Fahai. Fahai practices Buddhism and understands the true meaning of Buddhism, but he has his own ideas. He will not be as fanatical as other Buddhist disciples. The Buddha in his heart has always been himself, not one of the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. There is a Buddha in my heart, everyone is a Buddha! Think of the Tathagata, not the Tathagata, realize the Tathagata, and be the Tathagata. The heart has the Tathagata, and I have the Tathagata. Facing the Golden Buddha, Fahai''s heart is as clear as ice, and he has no feeling. "Amitabha! Evil, don''t say that your Tathagata Buddha body is just a virtual image. Even if you are really Tathagata, the fallen evil way is also an evil Buddha. I will suppress you as well. " Fahai rises up, and the light of Buddha is flourishing behind him. The Golden Buddha raised his hand and suppressed with the wind of hunting. Fahai is surrounded by eighteen Arhats. The shadow of the Arhats flickers, the light of the Buddha is vast, and the singing of the Buddha shakes the whole world. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Vajra Buddhas, break the Dharma!" When Fahai claps it, the Buddha''s arm cuts off and falls to the ground, turning into nothingness. Another golden Buddha''s palm fell, directly shattering the Golden Buddha. "Evil, don''t get out of here!" Fahaikou recites the truth, while Buddha chants the concussion. The monk lay on the ground and was very weak. He had already been broken by the sea of Dharma and had no strength to stand up. Fahai walked towards him, and the monk opened his eyes. "I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect that you have reached this level of mind. Even the Tathagata is not afraid." "There is Buddha in my heart. I am Buddha. I have Tathagata in my heart. I am Tathagata!" Fahai put his hands together to express his Zen words. The monk sighed, "your consciousness is higher than ours. If you were in this state of mind, how could you fall into the evil way because you killed an ordinary person." "Amitabha!" Fahai stared at the monk and asked, "do you know Pudu Cihang?" "Pudu Cihang?" The monk became a little excited. "He is one of the Dharma protectors of the temple, and has profound magic." Fahai chuckled, "demons, demons, both demons and demons." Chapter 29 The devil monk looked at Fahai, and said, "do you have a grudge against Pudu Cihang? I''ll tell you, Pudu Cihang demon and demon Shuangxiu are one of the most terrible characters in Tianmo temple. " Fahai said with a cold smile, "you''re just associating me with him with your Vajrayana and evil Tathagata." The devil monk sighed and sighed that his Suoming Sanskrit voice and the evil Tathagata were indeed the teachings of Pudu Cihang. "To practice Zen, one should realize one''s mind, understand one''s mind, and have no mind. I don''t mean to be indifferent. I mean to ask my own heart directly, to the point of no desire and no rashness. " Fahai patiently explained: "the so-called Buddha is just confused. You can see, you can see. When you see it clearly, you will understand it "Thank you for your guidance." The monk has a sense of epiphany. "You have a high understanding, but you are confused by your heart. You pay too much attention to the surface and ignore the heart." Fahai sighed: "whether we practice Buddhism or Taoism, the ultimate goal of all dharmas is to ask our true heart." "If there is a Buddha in your heart, everyone is a Buddha! There is a Tathagata in my heart, everyone is a Tathagata! Think of the Tathagata, not the Tathagata, realize the Tathagata, and be the Tathagata. There is a Tathagata in my heart, and I am a Tathagata. " Fahai hesitated and then asked, "would you like to practice Buddhism again?" The monk said with a wry smile, "the killing spirit in my hands is too heavy. I''m afraid the Buddha won''t spend it." "Buddha does not measure you, I measure you!" Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, "I ask you, are you willing to practice again?" "I will." The devil monk nodded his eyes to the sea of law. "That''s good." Fahai said with a smile, "I will use Buddhism to dissolve your evil spirit and cleanse your soul." With that, Fahai held the seal and patted it on the monk''s head. The vast Buddha light poured into the monk''s body, and the evil spirit and the Buddha light eroded each other. "Relax your body and don''t resist, otherwise it will be extremely painful." Hearing the words, the monk relaxes his body. Buddha washes his body to remove evil Qi. In less than a quarter of an hour, Fahai withdrew his hand. "Since you have been reborn, I will give you the name of Dharma, stop killing!" "Thank you, master!" The magic monk''s hands are clasped, and his treasure looks solemn. Fahai nodded with satisfaction, "I am the abbot of Jinshan Temple. Since today, there will be no more magic monks in the world, only Jinshan Temple will stop killing." "Yes." Stop killing and nod seriously. "I came to the West desert to listen to the Buddha''s ideas in xiaoleiyin temple and carry forward the Buddha''s Dharma. You will go with me." "I will obey the orders of my teacher!" Ring color hands together, respectful answer. It''s silly to see the wind blowing lightly. Fahai not only subdues the monk, but also makes the monk clean up the evil spirit and rebuild again. It''s overbearing. Feng Qingyang even has an illusion that he is worried that he will stay with Fahai for too long and will be taken into Buddhism by him. If Fahai knew what the wind was thinking, he would only say that he thought too much. The wind is gentle and the understanding is good, but it is not suitable for practicing Buddhism. He is too much of a showman. If he hadn''t been with Fahai, he would have shown off many times. "Benefactor, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry." Fahai looks to the wind. Breeze lightly Yang Shan a smile, all the way trot to come over. "Master." Fahai nodded. It''s not far away from xiaoleiyin temple. With the speed of Fahai, they have come to the gate of xiaoleiyin temple in less than two hours. "Master, just a moment." The wind blows gently and volunteers. "Amitabha!" Fahai shakes the Zen staff, the golden ring collides, and the Buddha''s voice dazzles. He looked at the gate of xiaoleiyin temple and said, "Jinshan Temple Fahai has come to visit you." The trough! The wind gently, eyes dull, silly to stand in place. The French approach is straightforward. However, it''s more like a mountain rush. There was a strong sense of foreboding in him. Because he brought Fahai. Xiaoleiyin temple is silent and there is no response. Fahai frowned slightly. "Master," he said, "the monks of xiaoleiyin Temple think they have Mahayana Buddhism, and they always think they are higher than other temples." "So it is." Fahai said slowly: "xiaoleiyin temple was the leader of Buddhist temples in the world after all 91 years ago. It is inevitable that it has some pride." "Master said that." He was very dissatisfied with the attitude of xiaoleiyin temple. He respected the wisdom of heaven and had profound Buddhism. The monks of xiaoleiyin temple should sweep the couch to welcome each other, but they chose to ignore it. How can we call it the head of Buddhism? It''s even embarrassing."Poor monk Fahai, come to visit the eminent monks of xiaoleiyin temple." Fahai opened his mouth again, but his voice was not loud, but he seemed to have divine power, so that everyone in xiaoleiyin temple could hear clearly. Dong Dong! All of a sudden, there was a heavy bell in xiaoleiyin temple. The closed mountain gate opened slowly, accompanied by a sound like thunder and whistling. What''s going on? It''s just window dressing. Stop killing and sneer in your heart. Fahai steps up the steps and walks into xiaoleiyin Temple step by step. Xiaoleiyin temple is grand and solemn, and the light of the Buddha is exuberant. Compared with xiaoleiyin temple, Jinshan Temple is in decline. All the monks in xiaoleiyin Temple focused on Fahai. They didn''t speak and kept silent. Fahai is so ordinary that it is not like a person with profound Buddhism, but more like a little monk. It''s not the same as some of you think. Theoretically speaking, Fahai, who is competent as the abbot of Jinshan Temple and is known as the root of heaven''s wisdom, should not be so. However, it is also because of this common, people feel that he is extraordinary. Fahai stands quietly on the square of xiaoleiyin temple. "When observing the Bodhisattva in itself and practicing Prajna paramita in depth..." Suddenly, the vast Buddhist sound came from the main hall. In a short time, the light of the Buddha in xiaoleiyin temple was boundless, and the singing of the Buddha was continuous and resounding all over the world. "Welcome Abbot!" A group of monks in xiaoleiyin Temple put their hands together and bowed to the main hall, looking very devout. After a while, an old monk with white hair walked out slowly. He holds a Zen staff in his right hand, twists Buddhist beads in his left hand, and wears a golden cassock. His whole person looks very sacred and has the appearance of an eminent monk. Abbot of xiaoleiyin temple, master Puxian. "Poor monk Fahai has met the master." Fahai put one hand in front of his chest and bent slightly. Master Puxian nodded slightly and waved his arm gently. "People in Buddhism don''t have to stick to worldly etiquette." "I admire the master for his profound Buddhism." "Fahai, is the person beside you the demon monk of Tianmo temple?" Asked master Puxian suddenly. "Exactly." "You are the abbot of Jinshan Temple. Why do you stand with the monk of Tianmo temple?" Master Puxian''s voice was slightly cold, with the meaning of questioning. "The poor monk has already defused his evil spirit, let him rebuild again, and give him the name of abstaining from killing." Fahai is neither humble nor arrogant. "He''s a demon. He can''t be measured." "Buddha said that all living beings are flat, and all living beings can be measured." Fahai looked directly at master Puxian, "master let me not be more rigidly bound by worldly etiquette, but why is master stubborn here?" Master Puxian''s face was sulky. "He was unreasonable. His hands were covered with blood. The gas of killing was rare in the world. Leaving him behind would only be a disaster." "The master doesn''t want to change him, but the poor monk does." Fahai''s face does not change. "The master thinks that his Buddhism is not profound enough to teach him. Poor monks can." Chapter 30 "Amitabha!" Master Puxian recited the Buddha''s name lightly and restrained his anger. Other monks in xiaoleiyin Temple show anger and lock Fahai. It''s too much. Master Puxian looked at Fahai calmly. "It seems to me that your Buddha heart has been infected by the evil spirit." "Why did you say that "Walk with the devil." Master Puxian didn''t speak much, but he grasped the key word by word. Fahai chuckled, "in order to influence the peacock, Buddha is willing to be swallowed by her. The king of Tibetans is willing to live with the evil spirits of hell day and night. " "According to the master, the Buddha and the king of Tibet also walk with the devil like poor monks?" "You..." Master Puxian''s body trembled suddenly. Every word of Fahai contains supreme Zen, which makes him unable to refute. Master Puxian''s Buddhism is profound, but the realm of Zen is not high. Compared with Lingyou Zen master, it is a little insufficient. "Fahai, I ask you what is Buddha?" Master Puxian stares at Fahai and asks a sharp question. What is Buddha? I''m smiling. The eyes of all the monks in xiaoleiyin Temple fell on him, waiting for his answer. "All living beings are Buddhas." Fahai opened his mouth slowly and explained everything in five words. "Why?" Master Puxian frowned slightly. "The Buddha has no appearance, and takes all living beings as its appearance. All living beings can be Buddhas! " Master Puxian was lost in thought. After a while, he sighed, "great wisdom." Fahai''s answer expounds the supreme idea of Buddhism. If he defends, he belittles Buddhism. In xiaoleiyin temple, a group of monks are silent. The Buddhist abbot bowed his head to a monk in Fahai. "I also have a question to ask the master." Fahai made a great Buddhist ceremony to master Puxian. "Go ahead, please!" "What is Buddha?" Fahai returned the question of master Puxian. Master Puxian was slightly stunned, and there was a little anger in the eyes of the monks in xiaoleiyin temple. Fahai has already expressed his views. All beings are Buddhas! It''s full of Zen. No matter how master Puxian answers, he can''t surpass Fahai''s answer. But since Fahai asked, master Puxian could not avoid answering. "Buddha is the one who lives in the world!" Master Puxian''s answer is in order. There is nothing wrong with Buddhism''s emphasis on crossing people and turning people into Buddhas. "Since the master said that the one who gives birth to the world is Buddha, why does the poor monk give up killing and say that the poor monk goes with the devil?" Hissing - all the monks in xiaoleiyin temple were shocked. Fahai''s words can be regarded as heartbreaking. Master Puxian said before that the sea and the devil go together, and then he said that he who lives in the world is Buddha. On the contrary. There''s a kind of slap in the face. Master Puxian did not dare to continue to ask, otherwise he would be unstable. Most importantly, it will affect the practice of the monks in xiaoleiyin temple. "You are a master of Lingyou Buddhism. I admire you." Master Puxian bowed slightly. At this moment, he just recognized the status of the abbot of Fahai Jinshan Temple. Fahai is calm and smiling. Master Puxian has already acknowledged his status as the abbot of Jinshan Temple, and there is no need for him to tangle any more, which will disturb the practice of the monks in xiaoleiyin temple. "Master Fahai, please!" Master Puxian turned and walked, followed by Fahai. The monk of xiaoleiyin Temple shakes his head and sighs, remembering Fahai''s previous answer, and seems to have realized something. Entering the main hall, Fahai bows to the Buddha. Master Puxian looked at it without opening his mouth. "Why did master Fahai come to xiaoleiyin temple this time?" Master Puxian, to the point. "Brother Feng Qingyang, master Jianmen of Shushan, came to visit master Pratt & Whitney and invited me to come." Fahai looked at master Puxian, "it is said that a master of xiaoleiyin Temple once brought back a Mahayana sutra from the Western Paradise. Can master Puxian borrow it?" "I see." Master Pu Xian''s expression of sudden realization. "Is it the Mahayana Buddhism of xiaoleiyin temple that the master recited when he walked out of the main hall?" Asked Fahai. "Exactly." Master Puxian nodded. Fahai smiles in his heart. It turns out that the Mahayana Dharma of xiaoleiyin temple is Prajna paramita Sutra. Master Puxian said: "if master Fahai wants to understand Mahayana Buddhism, I can lead him to the back mountain of xiaoleiyin temple. All Mahayana Buddhism is engraved on the stone wall."Fahai shook his head. "No need." "Why?" Master Puxian frowned. "I already know." Fahai put his hands together and said, "when you observe the Bodhisattva of freedom and practice Prajna paramita, you can see that all the five implications are empty, and you can go through all the hardships. Sariki, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color... " Master Puxian was moved, "how can you?" The scripture recited by Fahai is the Prajna paramita Sutra, Mahayana Buddhism, which is engraved on the cliff behind xiaoleiyin temple. "Prajna paramita Sutra, the poor monk will be born." Hissing - hearing Fahai''s words, master Puxian opened his eyes and said, "are you or are you a reincarnation of a great Buddha in Lingshan?" "I am who I am." Master Puxian was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Fahai shocked him more than ever. He was born with Mahayana Dharma. It''s not Buddha. What is it? Master Puxian has great respect for Fahai. Fahai had no words to laugh at. He didn''t know what kind of sensation would be caused by the birth of fahua Sutra. He intended to give birth to the Dharma Sutra, but not at this time or in xiaoleiyin temple. The reason why Fahai came to xiaoleiyin temple is to confirm which step the Mahayana Dharma of xiaoleiyin temple was written. To his surprise, it turned out to be Prajna paramita Sutra. Even the small Leiyin temple, which is connected with the great Leiyin temple, has no Dharma Sutra. How can other temples in the world have this Mahayana sutra. Fahai felt that he should go back to Jinshan Temple sometime and recite the Dharma Sutra. The Dharma Sutra is the Mahayana sutra. The Dharma is boundless, which may cause the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ Fahai''s goal of coming to xiaoleiyin temple has been achieved, and there is no spare time to waste in xiaoleiyin temple. After a discussion with master Puxian in the main hall, he said goodbye. Master Puxian tried his best to keep him for more time, but he was rejected by Fahai. There is a big difference between xiaoleiyin temple and xiaoleiyin temple in his memory. The most important thing is that Huangmei is not here. Come and go in a hurry. Three people come and two people return. Feng Qingyang comes to xiaoleiyin temple and obviously has something to do. Fahai can''t wait for him to leave. Master Puxian personally sent Fahai to the gate of xiaoleiyin temple to see Fahai and quit killing. "Master, why do you value Fahai so much?" Asked a middle-aged monk. Master Puxian seriously said: "Fahai has amazing savvy and is born with Buddhist roots. The Mahayana Buddhism that the founder brought back from the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan will be learned when he was born." The middle-aged monk opened his eyes in horror. "How can it be? Isn''t he..." Master Puxian nodded slowly, "I also suspect that he is a Buddhist." Chapter 31 The middle-aged monk stood in the same place, but master Puxian turned and left without noticing. ¡­¡­ Fahai and Jiesha master and apprentice drove Fayun away from the West desert and returned to Zhongzhou. Normally speaking, since Fahai is in the West desert, he should pay a visit to other eminent monks in the West desert, but he has something to do, so he can only put it on hold for the time being. He will come back to the West desert and pay a visit again. Buddhism flourishes in the West desert. Half a day later. Fahai and abstain from killing fall on the top of a mountain. "Master, why are you in such a hurry to come back to Zhongzhou?" Abstain from killing doubt to ask a way. Fahai looked up at the sky. "When I was in the West desert, I found that there was something wrong with the color of the sky in Zhongzhou." It''s no different when you look up at the sky, clear sky and scorching sun. He didn''t realize the skill of five eye communication, so he couldn''t see through it. In Fahai''s eyes, the sky in Zhongzhou is covered with black clouds, and there is a faint sign of the birth of a great devil. He doubted whether he would be the king of Black Hills. Fahai took out the golden bowl and let out half snake and half dragon. After he came out, the evil spirit rose and he wanted to run. The five fingers of Fahai grab him. "Master, what do you want?" He said with a sad face. "I have something to ask you." Fahai stares at him, "I hope you can be honest. If you find out that you are lying, you will be put into 18 layers of purgatory. You will never be able to live beyond yourself." His eyes were filled with horror. The power of Fahai is several times stronger than when it was in Heishan. He shrunk his neck, shivering, "master, what do you want to ask?" "King of Black Hills." Fahai spoke out slowly. The snake and dragon demons are terrified and terrified, and their bodies shake like a sieve. Fahai frowned. How could she be so afraid of King Heishan? "Tell me everything about the king of Black Hills." "Mage, if I say that, can you guarantee me to live?" The snake dragon''s eyes were red and he was struggling. "Reciting the name of this seat can be protected by the gods and Buddhas all over the sky." Fahai said quietly. Abstain from killing and snake Jiao eyes round stare, can''t believe his ears. So crazy? God Buddha will give you face? You are just a little Buddhist disciple. She slandered in her heart. He also felt that Fahai''s words were too arrogant and ignorant. A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. The corners of Fahai''s mouth raised a faint smile, "don''t you believe what I said?" Snake Jiao did not think so. "My name is Fahai." Fahai is calm and calm. "Fahai?" Snake Jiao whispered again. Everything is normal between heaven and earth, there is no other movement. "Fahai, Fahai..." She Jiao looked up at Fahai with a sneer in her eyes. "Master, your name is useless." Abstain from killing, eyes round stare, such as angry eyes King Kong, "bold evil, dare to be rude to my master." Snake and dragon disdain to curl their mouths. "Master, just kill him." Abstain from killing, look up at Fahai and say what you think. "Stop killing. You are too murderous." Fahai stretched out a finger and fell on the forehead of abstaining from killing. Abstaining from killing, he put his hands together and looked devout and respectful. Snake Jiao impatiently said: "OK, you don''t pretend to be gods and ghosts in front of me, what else can you recite your name and get the protection of gods and Buddhas all over the sky, boasting is not like that." "Master." Abstain from killing, kneel down on the ground, kneel down to Fahai, and make nine taps. All of a sudden, a golden light burst out and fell from the sky into the abstinence body. All over the sky, the virtual shadows of the eighteen Arhats whirled and twined, and the sound of Buddhism reverberated all over the world. The snake Jiao''s body suddenly froze, and her eyes flew out of her eyes, showing an unbelievable color. It did. Is reciting the name of Fahai really protected by the gods and Buddhas? What a sacred feeling. "Am I not sincere enough?" Snake Jiao whispered, devoutly recited the name of Fahai twice. Then, a part of the Buddha''s light immediately fell over him. The most important thing is that he didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, he was warm as if his soul had been washed. Buddha, really strong. Foley, that''s good. Snake Jiao is creepy. Unconsciously, he has turned to Buddha in his heart. With the blessing of Buddhism, the whole person looks more and more dignified, like a Buddhist monk.Fahai looks calm, but he is laughing in his heart. It''s easy to deceive. "Thank you for your Dharma." Fahai''s eyes were burning at the snake dragon. "Would you like to talk to me about the king of Heishan now?" Snake Jiao dejected, no pride before. He''s lost. It''s a mess. The profundity of Fahai''s Buddhism made him feel cold. He doubted that he would continue to stay by Fahai, and maybe one day he would convert to Buddhism. Absolutely no lies. The assimilation power of Fahai Buddhism is terrible. Snake Jiao took a deep breath and said, "I haven''t seen the real body of the Black Mountain King. I only know that he came to black mountain 500 years ago and killed the last black mountain Lord." "And then?" Fahai frowned. "He''s powerful and terrifying. Even if the demon who has a thousand years of Taoism is not enough to see in front of him, a finger can crush him to death. " The more she said, the more frightened she was, as if the king of Heishan was right in front of him. "What did you say about the cultivation of magic power by King Heishan last time?" Fahai warned. Snake Jiao look flustered, hastily way: "I once suspected that the Black Mountain King is from the demon world." "Demon world?" "Master, what the king of Heishan practices is magic skill. For hundreds of years, he has absorbed the essence and blood of thousands of living people, and there are countless monks who died in his hands." The snake dragon was in a state of panic and trembling. "It''s a real evil!" Fahai''s eyes beat with fire. He had never had such a strong intention to kill before. Snake Jiao breathed heavily, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat. "Master, the magic skill of King Heishan is likely to be successfully practiced in the near future. At that time, thousands of miles away from Heishan, life will be ruined and blood will flow into a river, and no one will be spared. " "He has no chance." Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, "I will go to Heishan to kill him, and kill him! I want to uproot Black Hills. " Snake Jiao startled open mouth, "master, you have ideal." Fahai is cold. "This seat will let you see with your own eyes that the black mountain king you fear and respect is gone." "We''ll see." Snake Jiao chuckles. He just thought Fahai was beeping. The king of black mountain comes from the devil''s world. He is strong. The former Black Mountain King who was killed by him had four thousand years of Taoism, but he was killed in twenty moves. Abstaining from killing suddenly asked: "master, you rush back to Zhongzhou from the West desert, don''t you see what?" "Yes." Fahai nodded, "the sky in Zhongzhou has changed, the evil spirit has begun to grow, and the noble spirit between heaven and earth has begun to weaken. When the devil''s pressure is too high, it will be the most powerful time for the devil. " Chapter 32 Fahai looked up at the sky, thinking a lot. Abstain from killing, stare at eyes, still have not found anything. "Master, can you see how long it will take for the evil spirit to surpass the noble spirit?" The corner of Fahai''s mouth raised a sneer, "since I have found out, how can I let such a bad situation happen?" "What about the king of black mountain? When I come to black mountain, I will tear him to pieces." "Great justice, master." Fahai said slowly: "stop killing. As a teacher, you can understand the magic power of Buddhism. You can see through all the illusions. No matter how strong the demons are, they can''t escape in front of us." "I can see the magic in the sky, but ordinary people can''t see through it." Give up killing suddenly, "disciple understood." "I accept you as an apprentice because you have a good understanding. I hope you don''t let me down." Said the frenchhainese with a long accent. "I will certainly live up to my master''s expectations." There''s a lot of self-confidence in my eyes. "Let''s go." The palm of Fahai''s hand turned, and the demon subduing bowl projected Guanghua to cover the snake and put it in. Fahai and stop killing drive Fayun to keep on going. Half an hour later, they fell near a village. There is evil in the village. It''s not too far from Heishan, about a thousand miles away. You can feel the existence of magic Qi here. With the rise of the evil spirit of Heishan, the evil spirit lingers thousands of miles away from the center of Heishan. What follows is that the hidden demons are more bold. "Master, the evil spirit in this village is not very strong. The evil spirit should have only five or six hundred years of life." Abstain from killing to feel evil spirit to say in a hurry. "In my eyes, the evil of five or six hundred years is not worth mentioning. However, for ordinary people, it is an insurmountable giant." "Find him, kill him." The words of Fahai are unquestionably firm. "Yes." I''m afraid I can''t stop killing. He can clearly feel the cold and fierce killing intention on Fahai. Fahai and Jiesha walk into the village, where they can see three or five children playing. Adults are busy in the vicinity, the elderly sitting in the courtyard to look after the children. "Old man, can you give me two glasses of water?" Fahai went to a yard and looked at the old man with a smile. The old man wiped his eyes. "It turned out that they were two masters. Would you like a glass of water? I''ll bring it to you With that, the old man got up and went into the house. He soon came with a ladle. Fahai took a sip of the ladle. "I thank the old man." The old man chuckled, "it''s just a little water. It''s not a valuable thing. Little master, don''t thank you." After abstaining from killing and drinking, pass the ladle to the old man. "Are you hungry? I still have boiled sweet potatoes at home. " "Thank you, old man. Don''t bother. We''ve had dry food on the way." Fahai began with a faint smile, and then asked, "old man, has anything strange happened in your village recently?" "Little master, do you mean there are monsters in our village?" The old man asked mysteriously. Fahai smiles. "Little master, you don''t have to hide it. I''ve seen a mage use the immortal method to catch demons before." The old man talks. "Our village is quite peaceful. There is nothing wrong with it. If you want to say something strange, about half a month ago, there was a very beautiful flower growing in the mountain forest not far away. " "Then some people saw snakes, spiders, weasels and so on nearby, which was very frightening." Beautiful flowers? Fahai frowned slightly. "Master, shall we go and have a look?" Don''t kill low channel. The old man looked at them in amazement, "little master, are you the master of master Fu?" Fahai chuckled, "old man, what''s the problem?" The old man laughed awkwardly, "I thought he was your master." "The master is the master." Fahai casually explained and asked about the specific direction of the old man''s flowers. The old man raised his hand, Fahai said thanks, and walked with him. After a while, they came to the place the old man said. Sure enough, a half meter, colorful flower blooming at the edge of the forest, emitting a faint aroma. "Manshu Sahua?" Stop killing and scream. "The legendary spring flower?" Fahai eyebrow provocation. "That''s right." Abstain from killing and nod solemnly, "master, it turns out that Manshu Sahua is not a spring flower, but a flower growing in the world. Later, it seems that an arhat brought the seeds to the 800 Li yellow spring, where there are no flowers or leaves, only the evil spirit Shura. ""But Manshu shahua has taken root, grown and flourished in the 800 Li yellow spring, bringing vitality to the 800 Li yellow spring full of sand. "Strangely, the manjushahua in the 800 Li yellow spring is in full bloom, but all the manjushahua in the earth are withered." Fahai chuckled, "it''s quite strange." "Master, since then, there will be no trace of Manshu shahua in the world." Abstinence look solemn, "suddenly there is a Manshu shahua in full bloom here, may be related to the evil gas sent out by Heishan." Fahai frowned and said, "it''s said that the spring flower is as red as fire. However, the spring flower is colorful." "Master, it may be the difference between the environment of the eight hundred Li yellow spring and that of the earth on earth." "Maybe so." Fahai nodded slightly, "does the appearance of the spring flower in the earth have a special meaning? Or does it mean that black mountain will be as lifeless as an eight hundred mile yellow spring Smell speech, stop killing, creepy. Fahai pursed his lips and said, "maybe that''s the way it is. In my opinion, the appearance of the spring flower must represent a deeper meaning." "Otherwise, why would Manshu Sahua, who only grew up in the 800 Li yellow spring, suddenly appear in the world?" "The spring flower has a peculiar fragrance, which is why the old people say that the recent emergence of big snakes, spiders and other creatures should be attracted by the spring flower." "Master, what should we do?" Abstain from killing and look dignified. "With static braking." Fahai said slowly, "it''s a matter of great importance. We must make it clear. As expected, evil spirits will emerge within a thousand miles of Heishan in recent days. At that time, the growth rate of magic Qi will be faster and faster. " "It''s like a small disaster here." As he spoke, Fahai stamped his feet on the ground, and the ground cracked more than ten meters around, bringing up a layer of soil. Stop killing and take a close look, I found that the soil is full of centipede poisonous insects. Moreover, the rhizome of Manshu Sahua has grown more than ten meters, which can be said to be deeply rooted. What a weird feeling. It''s numbing to stop killing. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the light of Buddha came out, and the poisonous insects turned into pus and penetrated into the ground. It''s a big business. He has to deal with it before he can leave. Otherwise, the villages not far away will be destroyed because of the appearance of Manshu Sahua. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together, recited the Buddha''s name lightly, turned and walked to tens of meters and sat down with his knees open. Abstaining from killing followed him and sat cross on one side. "Man Shu Sha Hua, Huang Quan Hua..." Fahai whispered. Here, he can clearly smell the peculiar aroma of Manshu shahua. The demons are more sensitive to the special smell. How can they not come. Chapter 33 It''s getting dark. The old man that Fahai met before was very good. He specially asked his children to bring food for their master and apprentice. Although it''s not a big fish and meat, it''s also the best taste in the world. Manshu shahua is more prominent in the dark, and the dark cannot swallow the colorful splendor. About midnight. In the forest came the news of the rate, with a ferocious snake head out. The cold snake pupil stares at Manshu Sahua, and the color of greed shows. Sha Sha! The snake moved, opened its mouth and bit at Manshu shahua. Boom! All of a sudden, a huge centipede appeared nearby. The Centipede''s sharp mouthpiece bites the snake, sparking with lightning all the way. The two evildoers fight for Manshu shahua. They will never be the only two evildoers. The evil spirit spread and destroyed the mountain forest. Whether it is a snake or a centipede, Taoism is not low, nearly 800 years old. If people in the village see this evil, they will be scared out of their souls. Abstaining from killing looked at the village anxiously, "master, will the fight between these two evil animals harm the villagers?" "When I came out of the village, I had already laid a Buddhist border in the village. They won''t be disturbed unless they are a thousand year old demon. " Fahai slowly opened his eyes. "The master thought carefully, and I admire him." "So far, there is only one snake demon and centipede spirit, and other demons will surely lurk nearby, waiting for both snake demon and centipede spirit to lose." Fahai stares at Manshu shahua tightly, "is it possible that evil spirits have devoured the yellow spring flowers to increase the growth of Taoism?" "I don''t know." No killing, he replied. The Dharma of Fahai is profound, and Zen is complete. However, compared with his experience, he is far less rich than giving up killing. The snake demon and the centipede spirit are in full swing, and the Demon power is diffuse. However, in any case, Manshu Sahua has not been affected at all. It is worthy of being a spring flower. Eight hundred miles of yellow spring and sand all over the sky, except Shura, evil spirits are endless pain. The Jedi can grow and bloom there, and you can imagine the terrible vitality of his life. Click Snake demon and centipede spirit can fight for a quarter of an hour, both are black and blue, evil spirit lax. Just then, the sound of trees breaking came from the forest. A very strong evil spirit oppressed Manshu shahua. The snake demon and centipede spirit stopped their action and even felt scared. Not long after, a large spider, about two stories high, appeared. Sharp as a knife''s long legs suddenly swing, you can see the snake demon from when break into two, issued a terrible howl. The centipede spirit was so scared that he was about to run away. However, is already injured, how can he be Spider sperm''s opponent. The spider spirit opens its mouth and spits out white silk to entangle the centipede spirit. The evil spirit in the centipede spirit enters the spider spirit body through the white silk at the speed visible to the naked eye. The snake demon also failed to escape the bad luck and died miserably under the long sharp legs of the spider spirit. Judging from the powerful demon power of spider essence, he has at least 1500 years of Taoism, and is a real millennium old demon. Sit in the middle of the night, finally wait for a enough to see. Spiderman''s fist sized eyes exude the red awn of soul taking and soul frightening, and swipe toward Manshu shahua. He spits out white silk in his mouth and wants to entangle Manshu shahua. However, Manshu shahua Guanghua Dasheng directly lifts it out. The giant spider fell to the ground, causing a lot of movement. The spider spirit roars low, and the terrible evil spirit passes through like a strong wind, causing great damage to this place. The Demon power approaches the village, and suddenly a Buddha light emerges outside the village, covering the whole village and blocking the evil spirit. Spider essence saw, immediately become alert, scarlet pupil scan around. When the figure of Fahai and Jiesha reflected to his eyes, he subconsciously retreated to open the distance between them. Fahai gets up slowly and stares at the spider spirit. "Evil animal, don''t get out and die." The sound of cheering is like thunder. Spider spirit has 1500 years of practice. How can it be easy to practice to this point? He did not despise Fahai, and his eyes were full of fear. The Buddha power of Fahai is as deep as the ocean. The spider spirit hissed and scolded twice, and then dashed fiercely towards Fahai with his long legs. He only regarded as Fahai, but also coveted Manshu Sahua. "Dare to be a demon. When I see that I''m not obedient and I''m not going to be arrested, I still want to do it?" Fahai''s binocular Buddha light emerged and rose up. The giant Zen stick was shining on the spider''s back. Demon force concussion, spider essence issued pain call, big long legs to both sides open, knot solid lying on the ground.Fahai turns over and jumps, and takes a shot with the palm of Buddha. Spiderman''s eyes are full of fierce light. He opens his mouth and spits out white silk. He winds around Fahai. "Demon, do you want to trap me by your way?" Fahai gave a cold smile. Spider white silk spews like an arrow. The five fingers of Fahai are open, and they are suppressed in the air. The evil spirit lingering on the body surface of spider spirit was instantly dispersed. Fahai stood not far away with Qingtian Zen staff in his hand. Spider spirit struggled to stand up with fierce expression and roared, "little monk, you want to die!" "Evil animal! I''ll give you a chance to let go. " "I would rather die than surrender." Spiderman makes a final roar. "Stubborn." In Fahai''s eyes, there was a chill, "is Manshu shahua something you can touch?" "In this world, those who have the ability can live in it!" Spider spirit is not willing to roar, "monk, do you really want to fight with me?" Fahai''s eyes remained unchanged. "I''m not a killer. If you leave me now, I''ll spare your life. If you are stubborn, don''t blame my staff for being merciless. " "I will shatter your true body and send your true spirit to the 18th level of purgatory." "It''s up to you?" Spiderman sneered: "the reason why I lost is because I was caught off guard by you." "Well, I''ll give you a chance." Fahai is calm. Spider spirit grimly sneered, "monk, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ve never devoured the Qi and blood of a man of practice like you. " "Swallow this seat?" Fahai indifferent smile, "evil animal, I stand here to let you swallow, you can''t swallow." "Don''t be ashamed Spiderman sneers and crawls fiercely, cutting off Fahai with his sharp feet. Buzz! Fahai''s whole body erupted a powerful Buddha light, and he was tightly protected. Spiderman''s huge body was directly rebounded out. Spider essence double pupil is aglow, "monk, you make cheat?" "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and his eyes were like electricity. "I don''t move. How can I cheat you? Evil, you are short-sighted, I do not know that I have condensed the gold body of arhat. How can you hurt me by your little ways? " "I want you to die, but when I raise my hand. You''re still alive. This seat gives you a chance. " Chapter 34 Spider''s spirit is very strong. He is a serious old demon for thousands of years. He is despised by a Buddhist in his early twenties, saying that he has only minor ways. It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable. "Little monk, I have practiced for more than a thousand years, and my body is as hard as iron. True, I can''t kill you, but neither can you Spiderman roars angrily. "Ignorance Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, and he is a soul thrower. "The reason why I didn''t kill you is to give you an opportunity. If you are stubborn again, I can suppress you with one hand." "Ha ha..." Spider spirit laughs wildly, "monk, I''ve never seen you so arrogant. Thanks to you, you''re still a Buddhist. I''m afraid you''re not a fake monk." Fahai did not change his face and looked at him calmly. The spider spirit rushed up quickly, attacked from top to bottom, chopped off Fahai''s body with its long sharp legs, and spewed white silk out of his mouth. Fahai five fingers out to seize the white silk, let the spider''s claws fall on the body, the Buddha light vibration, the Buddha sing. Fahai is as motionless as a mountain. Spiderman''s Scarlet eyes are full of ferocious color, "little monk, I swallow you." "I''m afraid you don''t have such a good appetite." Fahai arms suddenly force, spider spirit was immediately pulled over, the whole head was hit on the ground. Fahai''s eyes are full of Buddha light, and the white silk in his hand burns to ashes in an instant. The flame moved along the white silk, and before the spider spirit could react, the Buddha fire poured directly into his mouth. Spider essence''s body, which is as black as iron, suddenly becomes red. "Luohan boxing!" Fahai blows out. After he condensed the golden body of arhat, the basic boxing of arhat boxing has reached a perfect level. Shentong martial arts has reached the highest level, from complex to simple. Spiderman''s hard body was punched, and his huge body flew out. Fahai''s body leaps, five fingers open, and one palm presses down on the spider spirit. Spider spirit difficult to get up from the ground, ferocious laughter, "little monk, I said, you can''t break my defense." "Is it?" Fahai sneered, "you underestimated this seat, but also overestimated yourself." Click Voice did not fall, spider spirit expression a stagnation. A crack suddenly appeared on his body and spread away at a very fast speed. "Ah..." Spiderman screams in pain. Bang! The next moment, his body directly exploded, blood splashed. Fahai stood still and looked at the spider spirit with a smile on his face. Spiderman''s most reliant body was broken. He stared at Fahai with fear in his eyes. "How can you be so strong?" "Amitabha!" Fahai holds the big handprint of the Ming king in dizang, "I will send you to hell to repent." Spiderman is terrified, "master, no, don''t do it." "Late! I gave you the chance, but you didn''t cherish it. It''s too late to wake up now. " "Dharma Master, the monks are very compassionate. Why are you so cruel to me?" Spiders are very hard to open their mouths. "The heart of compassion should be divided into different objects, but not everyone can forgive." Fahai spoke slowly. "Isn''t it true that monks say that they should put down their butcher''s knife and become Buddhists immediately?" Spiderman tries his best to get out of the present predicament. "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?" Fahai sneered, "no one in the world has ever really seen through the meaning of this sentence. If I let you go, it''s unfair to those who devote themselves to cultivation and strive for positive results. " Spider spirit hysterically roared, "monk, are you really merciless, really want my life?" "I don''t want to kill you, I just want you to go to hell to repent!" Fahai''s eyes were sharp. The big handprint of the Ming king of dizang was suppressed. The vast Buddhist power emerges, directly drives the spider spirit into hell. With a wave of his arm, the force of terror swept out, crushing the corpse of spider essence to pieces. Spiderman with 1500 years of Taoism has no chance to struggle in Fahai''s hands. It''s shocking to watch the fight. I can''t help recalling the first battle between myself and Fahai. Fahai was absolutely merciful, otherwise, he would have been dead. Fahai scanned for a week, rose in the air, fell on the original position, and sat down with his knees crossed. "Master, even Spiderman who has a thousand years of Taoism has come out. It should be almost over." Stop killing, I can''t help saying. Fahai shook his head. "This is just the beginning. Manshu shahua has a strong attraction for demons. There will be more and more demons." Stop killing for a moment, "master, when shall we leave?""When the spring flowers wither, it''s time for us to leave." With that, Fahai closed his eyes and meditated. As time goes on, as the night gets deeper. The evil atmosphere between heaven and earth is restless. The evil wind blows in the forest, cold and piercing. Fahai has a light Buddha light on its body surface to resist the invasion of evil wind. Abstinence is not as powerful as Fahai. It can only mobilize the internal mana to resist the chill. The coldness between heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger, which is creepy and gives people a feeling of being in the ice and snow. Suddenly, the sky has goose hair and heavy snow falling, leaving a thick layer on the ground soon. Stop killing. Take a deep breath. It''s not good. The snowflakes came too suddenly. "Master, it seems that there is a demon with high power." Don''t kill low channel. "I feel the chill as a teacher." Fahai did not open his eyes and said slowly, "this demon should be the Snow Demon on Tianshan Mountain, or from the kingdom of ten thousand demons." "Ten thousand demon kingdom?" I''m surprised. Is Snow Demon that big? If the snow demon came down from Tianshan Mountain, it would be OK. It has no origin. But once it is the Snow Demon of ten thousand demon country, the situation is very different, ten thousand demon country has a pivotal position in the demon world. The queen of ten thousand demon kingdom is one of the eight famous demon kings in the demon world. The only one who can suppress the eight demon kings in the demon world is the demon saint in the legend of the demon world. It is not necessarily once in a few hundred years that the demon holy dragon can see its head but not its tail. Even so, the reputation of the demon saint in the demon world is still not comparable to that of the eight demon kings. The eight demon kings have their own territory. However, if the demon saints and strongmen arrive at their territory, all the demons will kneel down. The eight demon kings only need to bow to greet each other. Although the demon saint is strong, the stability of the demon world depends on the eight demon kings. In other words, the demon Saint plays the role of the supreme emperor in the demon world, and the eight demon kings are the real power people. The queen of ten thousand demons is of great origin. It is said that she is the only Python in heaven and earth. The heaven swallowing Python is a kind of beast race that can stand side by side with the ancient demon clan. It''s powerful and unrivalled. In just half a minute, the snowflakes have covered Fahai and Jiesha. Two people''s bodies and heaven and earth melt together. All of a sudden, there is a beautiful image in an ice blue dress on the sky. She walked barefoot in the snow towards Manshu Sahua. "It''s really worthy of being the legendary spring flower. It can resist the cold of my seat." Snow Demon looks beautiful, ice muscle like jade, mouth with a faint smile, "with the spring flower, the queen will be able to refine the magic power, at that time, the strength of ten thousand demon country will become one of the best in the demon world. Even if the demon Saint wants to fight against the ten thousand demon Kingdom, he has to weigh it up. " Chapter 35 Snow Demon''s slender fingers are as smart as dancing. Snowflakes all over the sky rolled together and swept away to Manshu shahua. Manshu shahua is full of colorful splendor, and the snowflakes melt quickly when they are near, turning into water drops. Snow Demon gently smile, "the more I see, the more happy I am." She took out a jade bottle from her arms, which was full of strong breath. She shakes gently, the jade bottle shakes, and there is a trace of bright red. "Since I have come, how can I not be prepared?" In the jade bottle is the blood of the queen of ten thousand demon kingdom. It has incredible power and may be able to suppress the brilliance of Manshu shahua. The Snow Demon opened the jade bottle. In a flash, the evil spirit of the place was boiling. She waved her fingers lightly, and the jade bottle spun out, suspended on the Manshu Sahua, then tilted slightly, and the bright red blood dropped on the Manshu Sahua like a thin line. Manjusha is glorious and prosperous, resisting the erosion of blood. However, a few minutes later, the colorful glow on the surface of Manshu Sahua began to fade. The Snow Demon''s eyes are full of joy, and her fingers move lightly. The blood in the jade bottle pours down on Manshu shahua faster. The yellow spring flowers in full bloom quickly gathered, and the colorful splendor soon disappeared. Snow Demon is satisfied with a smile and reaches for the jade bottle. "How can the little spring flower resist the Queen''s blood?" The Snow Demon reached out to Manshu shahua in the air and wanted to uproot Manshu shahua. At this moment, the sharp breath came straight from the front. The Snow Demon''s face changed slightly and her figure flashed away. "Who?" "Snow Demon, you are too greedy." Cold laughter rang out, and then an elegant young man appeared. Snow Demon eyes cold down, "is it you?" "Snow Demon, you really don''t think that only the queen of ten thousand demon kingdom can detect the existence of Manshu Sahua." Young man is a great general of the demon king. Snow Demon is biting silver teeth. Manshu shahua is about to fall into her hands. She runs out of her way. If she doesn''t come out early, she won''t come out late, but she won''t show up until the Queen''s blood makes Manshu shahua close in. In this way, we can save a lot of effort. "Snow Demon, let''s decide the ownership of Manshu Sahua." The young man gave a cold smile. Snow Demon Jiao drinks, "pangolin, with what qualifications do you have to fight with this seat?"? You don''t see who you are "I''m sorry, this seat became the protector of shenape mountain not long ago." The young man looked at the Snow Demon jokingly. Snow Demon eyes cold light surging, killing intention diffuse. "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Snow Demon arm light wave, snow swept away towards the youth. The young people''s five fingers open and suddenly press down, the snowflakes burst, forming a white curtain. The Snow Demon''s slender fingers twirled two snowflakes and waved them out. The snowflakes roared away and wiped the young man''s cheek and throat The young man took a breath of cold air and touched his cheek and throat with scarlet blood. "It''s really worthy of being the second master of the ten thousand demon kingdom. It''s really not simple." "Now that you know it, get out of here." The Snow Demon raised her hand. The young man disdained him and said, "I praise you. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Under the ice and snow, the combat effectiveness of Snow Demon will get a little increase. She did not pay attention to pangolin, but worried that there were other demons coveting Manshu Sahua. The young man''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place, and his claws caught the Snow Demon''s heart with cold light. Snow Demon left move two steps, deft dodge. The young man swept out with the other hand. A stab. There are many scars on the belly of Snow Demon. She looked at the young man in surprise, "how could you..." "Why do you think this seat has become the protector of shenape mountain?" The young man''s face was covered with a smile of evil. "I''ve absorbed all the accomplishments of old rat. Old rat is a thousand year old demon, plus my thousand years of Taoism Snow Demon, do you still think you are our opponent? " It''s a simple 1 + 1 problem. Snow Demon''s beautiful eyes are full of the color of horror. The pangolin actually sucked away the old rat cultivation, one of the four Dharma protectors of shenape mountain. What''s more, the king of shenape mountain even admitted the status of pangolin. "What a sinister villain." The Snow Demon clenched his teeth and said, "old rat is very kind to you. If it wasn''t for him, would you be able to stand out in shenape mountain? Ungrateful dog. " "The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit." Youth for snow demon curse does not care, "demon world is an extremely cruel world." "I will kill you today to wipe out the evil for the demon world."Snow Demon can see pangolin''s ambition, once let him go down, the whole demon world may be in chaos. "You are not my opponent." Young people look arrogant and command. "You don''t know until you fight." The Snow Demon angrily moves, and countless snowflakes turn into sharp concealed weapons under the magic. The young man has absorbed nearly 1500 years of cultivation of old rat, plus his original 1200 years of Taoism, in other words, his Taoism is infinitely close to 3000 years. The Snow Demon is only 1800 years old at best, but there is a big gap between the Snow Demon and the youth. However, in order to prevent the spring flower from falling into the hands of young people, she has to fight to death. Once the spring flower falls into the youth''s hands, he will not offer it to the ape king, but will choose to swallow it by himself. Because after swallowing the yellow spring flower, his accomplishments will soar again. At that time, the ape king may not be his opponent. The young man looked lazy and did not put the Snow Demon in his eyes. Facing the attack of Snow Demon, he lifted his hand and suddenly grasped it. The snowflakes broke in an instant, the Demon power spread, and the area of more than ten meters was shaken clean. Snow Demon''s eyes are full of obstinacy. With a wave of his arm, the young man pressed the Snow Demon with great power. The color of panic appeared in Snow Demon''s eyes, and there was no blood on her cheek for a while. Before she had time to respond, the young man''s figure was approaching. She raised her hand and patted it. The Snow Demon raised her hand to resist in a hurry, and the majestic breath was instilled into her body, stirring her breath disorder and spitting blood. The young man swept her out with a wave of his arm. Not long ago, it was like the Snow Demon of fairy Lin fan. At this moment, it was particularly embarrassed. The youth''s cultivation was beyond her expectation. She thought that her 1800 years of practice could resist one or two. Unexpectedly, she was defeated so simply. With one move, she was defeated. The young man looked at her indifferently, "wait for me to take away the yellow spring flowers, and then suck up your accomplishments. At that time, I will be the invincible existence of the demon world." Snow Demon light cough, blood red her ice blue skirt, "you dream." "I''ll suck up your accomplishments, and then swallow the spring flower. Who will be my opponent in the demon world?" The young evil spirit smiles, "Snow Demon, you don''t think your queen will be our opponent. By the way, I heard that the queen of the demon kingdom is very beautiful. When I am invincible in the demon world, I will be lucky to her. Ha ha... " The young man laughed wildly, and the Snow Demon was very angry and unwilling. His eyes were fixed on him, watching him walk towards Manshu shahua. Chapter 36 Wanyao Kingdom and shenape mountain Dharma protector appeared, and other scattered cultivation demons did not have the courage to compete with these two forces for Manshu shahua. It can be said that the overall situation has now been decided, and the ownership of Manshu Sahua has been decided. "Amitabha!" At the moment when pangolin''s hand touched Manshu shahua, a vast Buddha''s name resounded and opened, inspiring the deaf and enlightening. Strong breath, like a dragon and a tiger. Snow Demon and pangolin were surprised at the same time. They turned to look in the direction of Buddha''s name. They didn''t find that there were Buddhist experts here. When they saw the appearance of Fahai clearly, they were all in a daze. The Snow Demon was stunned. Young evil smile, mouth issued unbridled laugh. "Who should I be? It turned out to be a little bald donkey." With a wave of his arm, the fierce Demon power rushed to the sea of law. Snowflakes scattered, the figure of abstaining from killing also revealed. "Oh, there''s an old bald donkey." In his eyes, he was angry. "Two monks with good Qi and blood, if they can swallow you up, my mana will go to a higher level." "On earth, when will it be your turn to be such a monster?" Fahai gave a cold smile. The young man raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, "if you are a Buddhist monk, I may still have some fear, but you I don''t care about this seat. " Before his words came down, he stamped his feet down the mountain like a tiger. Snow Demon''s face changed greatly, and her body floated away, blocking the way of pangolin. "Snow Demon, you want to die?" The young man''s hands are as sharp as knives, and the cold is threatening. If it falls on the Snow Demon, the Snow Demon will also be severely damaged. Fahai five fingers open, suddenly pull, will snow demon to the side. In this way, the youth''s attack failed. He stopped abruptly with some ugly expression. "I underestimate you, monk. I didn''t expect you to have some skills. But the better you are, the more excited you are. " "Master, let the disciples deal with him." Stop killing and offer. Fahai shook his head gently, "he has nearly 3000 years of magic power, you are not the opponent." Master? Snow Demon and youth were shocked to hear the name of Fahai. Then, Snow Demon''s cheek completely lost its color. Young people laugh even more, and they are extremely arrogant. Fahai gets up slightly, reaches out his hand and grabs the Zen staff. The golden ring collides and the Buddhist Chants vibrate. "No one can touch Manshu Sahua. Whoever touches it will die." Young people look proud and arrogant. "Where does the little bald donkey dare to talk in front of me?" The youth''s eyes became cold, and the cold sense of killing filled the air. With a wave of his fingers, five sharp lights fell on Fahai like tearing the night sky. Fahai is as motionless as a mountain. Yeah? The young man''s eyes narrowed, slightly surprised. However, in his view, Fahai is just putting on airs. "Little bald ass, I want you to look good!" Young people are angry, evil wind is rampant, whimpering and roaring. Fahai''s eyes burst out a terrible edge, "evil animal, I give you the opportunity, but you have repeatedly and repeatedly provoked." In young people''s eyes, the killing intention could not be hidden completely. Nearly three thousand years of Taoist fire was fully opened, and the range of hundreds of meters was filled with fierce atmosphere. As soon as he raised his arm, the demon''s power condensed and turned into a big hand covering the sky, and fell toward the sea of Dharma. Fahai put his hands together and recited Buddhist scriptures. The golden light of Buddha flows and spreads like substance, wrapping his body. Sanctify the flesh! Arhat''s gold body shows great power! In a flash, the light of the Buddha was great, and the eighteen Arhats'' Dharma appeared. It has different forms, subdues the dragon and subdues the tiger. "Great power, Tianlong, Shizun, dizang, Luohan, subdue demons, suppress!" Fahai rises in the air and turns his hand over. The eighteen Arhats'' Dharma prime minister made a seal with both hands and beat it to the sky. The Demon power gathered and the big hand broke up in an instant. Fahai pinches the fingerprints of King Daming and suppresses the youth. The young man''s eyes were startled, and he quickly retreated. The eighteen Arhats put their hands together, and there was a spirit in their eyes. Then they came out one after another to suppress it. In a flash, the golden light shines on the world. The young man turned pale and felt a deep chill. Under the divine power, the earth cracks, inch by inch collapse. Jin Mang, who exudes endless divine power, encircles the Youth League, leaving him nowhere to escape. He stares at Fahai, "Luohan gold body, foreign gold elixir. This damned little bald donkey has even cultivated such extraordinary magic power. " Today, he is besieged by the eighteen Arhats. Unless he can hit the Fahai seriously, he has no chance to escape.The Snow Demon not far away has been scared. Fahai, which she has never faced up to, has such an enigmatic way. Pangolin, who has been a Taoist for almost three thousand years, was knocked over by him. What surprised her even more was that Fahai cultivated arhat gold body with the power of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. The body becomes holy, and all evils do not invade! Pangolin''s Daoism is indeed profound. However, in the face of arhat''s golden body and other Buddhist supernatural powers that can manifest arhat''s Dharma, he has nothing but to eat. Fahai''s five fingers open, flying to the pangolin to suppress. In an instant, the Demon power condensed by pangolin collapses, and he flies out like a frustrated ball. Pangolin''s face turned pale and ugly. There was a strong color of horror and panic in his eyes. Fahai looked straight at pangolin with no expression. "I''ve been guarding by Manshu shahua for nearly a day, and several demons have been killed under my hand." "You boast that you have been a Taoist for 3000 years, then you are arrogant and arrogant. You insult me again and again." "Clay figurines have three characteristics of earth, not to mention this seat!" Fahai''s eyes are full of fire. Snow Demon and pangolin eyes suddenly shrink, awe inspiring heart. How overbearing! What a monk! "In my eyes, killing is to better protect other creatures." Fahai''s eyes were like electricity, his body trembled, his legs bent uncontrollably and knelt on the ground. The power of Buddha''s anger can not be resisted by one of his demons. "Kill Fahai drank heavily in his mouth. The eighteen Arhats were full of light and power, and the night was like day. "Master, please forgive me..." The power of the eighteen Arhats'' Dharma prime minister came on the pangolin and imprisoned him. He looked pitiful and begged for mercy. "When you talk to Snow Demon, I can hear it clearly." Fahai said indifferently, "evil animal, you are ungrateful and ambitious. If you are merciful, won''t you bring trouble to the world?" "You should die, and you must die!" "Harmony, monk, isn''t Buddhism about compassion? Why do you have to be against me! " Pangolin red eyes issued unwilling roar. "I have compassion. However, my compassion is not aimed at such a vicious evil as you." "Buddha''s anger, kill!" As soon as Fahai''s hand turned, the eighteen Arhats suppressed the pangolin at the same time. Wei An''s breath spread, as if it could reach the 18th floor of purgatory. It''s hard to escape death for pangolin to possess all-round cultivation. Yeah? Fahai received the magic power, and pangolin quickly fled to the distance. "I have such secret means to protect my life!" Fahai raises his hand and grabs it. However, just at this time, Manshu shahua suddenly blooms, dazzling in colors, blocking Fahai''s magic power. Chapter 37 The pangolin has escaped. Pangolin''s life-saving means are obscure. At the critical moment, Manshu shahua blooms and blocks Fahai''s magic power, giving him a chance to escape completely. There is no reluctance in Fahai''s eyes. The pangolin''s real body was broken up, leaving only a wisp of demons. Even if it could be rebuilt, it would not happen overnight. However, things are not absolute. Pangolins act evil, and may make a comeback in a short time. Fahai turned and looked at the Snow Demon. The Snow Demon''s delicate cheek showed the color of awe. "I''ve seen the master." Fahai nodded. "Snow Demon, you are predestined relationship with my Buddha." Snow Demon face embarrassed color, she felt that Fahai is greedy for her beauty. Fahai said straight to the point: "Manshu shahua has this seat, no one can take it away, you''d better leave." The Snow Demon was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fahai spared her life. "Master, the spring flower is really important to me. Can you..." Fahai waved his arm and said coldly, "there''s no room for negotiation. Besides, I know that it''s not you who need Manshu shahua, but the queen of the demon kingdom." Snow Demon eyes show the color of sadness, "master, please, if I can''t take the spring flower back, the queen will kill me." "Master, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Please be kind." Fahai sneered, "will the queen of the demon Kingdom break her arms?" Snow Demon looked at Fahai in a strange way, with all kinds of customs. The face of France does not change. "Leave, otherwise, once you change your mind, you will have no chance to leave." Fahai''s words are enlightening. The Snow Demon''s body trembles slightly and wakes up from a big dream. She almost forgot who she was facing. In front of me is a Buddhist master who has cultivated arhat''s golden body and profound Buddhism. Once she gets angry, she can''t resist it. The anger of Buddha is terrible. Fahai''s eyes make Snow Demon feel cold. Snow Demon heart even if there are more reluctant, also dare not say it again. She has seen the magic power of Fahai. The pangolin of three thousand years of Taoism was suppressed without any resistance. If it wasn''t for the sudden blooming of Manshu Sahua, the true spirit of pangolin couldn''t escape. In fact, pangolin can escape, and she has a great relationship. Fahai looked at the Snow Demon standing hard, "have you ever been instructed by an expert?" Snow Demon slightly stunned, do not understand why Fahai would ask. Fahai saw the Snow Demon in a daze, and then said, "you have the power of merit and virtue, which can protect your true spirit at the critical moment. This is also the reason why I didn''t kill you but let you leave." Snow Demon''s mouth was wide open in amazement. Fahai waved his hand and said, "leave. If you hesitate, the power of merit will not protect you." The Snow Demon was relieved and said slowly, "when the little demon was still in Tianshan Mountain, she saved a woman and was enlightened by her." "Do you know who is the woman who enlightens you?" "She didn''t say who she was. She only said she came from Kunlun mountain. It seems that she was seriously injured because she was robbed and soared." In this way, the people who enlighten the Snow Demon are very special. Kunlun has always been the land of the immortal family. Fahai nodded. He walked towards Manshu Sahua and grabbed him with his fingers open. Manshu shahua is colorful and bright, resisting the attack of Fahai. Fahai snorted coldly, "how dare a spring flower show off its power in front of me?" Fahai''s Buddha light is scattered all over his body, and arhat''s golden body is holy. He has the strength to pull up the mountain in an instant. "The little spring flower attracts countless evils. It''s a real disaster." Fahai smashes the brilliance of the spring flower with one hand, grabs the spring flower in his hand with one hand, and suddenly pulls it out, uprooting the spring flower. Hissing - The Snow Demon was stunned. How terrible the yellow spring flower is, she knows very well in her heart, and she dares to come because of the blood of the queen of the demon kingdom. The blood of the queen of Banshee kingdom can make the spring flower close in a short time. After closing, the spring flower loses its power. However, Fahai broke the body protecting brilliance of the spring flower with his bare hands, and then uprooted the spring flower. How terrible! Snow Demon''s eyes are full of horror and wonder. Her inner fear magnified. Fahai rises in the air, and the rhizome of the spring flower is suffocating. Fahai has reached a height of one hundred meters, but there is still a part of the rhizome in the soil. Fahai''s eyes are full of fire, staring at the spring flowers All of a sudden, the spring flowers are burning, and the flames spread along the roots. Snow Demon see this scene, the whole person is silly.She was desperate. The spring flowers are gone. "Damn little monk." She murmured in her heart, leaving her no chance at all. The destruction of the yellow spring flower means that the queen of Banshee has no chance to go further. There are some flowers in the eight hundred Li spring, but the queen of the ten thousand demon Kingdom doesn''t have the courage to break into the eight hundred Li spring to pick flowers. Otherwise, she would not have sent the Snow Demon here to pick the spring flowers. The end has been decided, Snow Demon again sad also useless. The spring flowers were soon burned to ashes. Fahai''s move completely breaks the thought of Snow Demon and Demons hiding nearby. Fahai said indifferently, "I have broken the thought of your demons." "Monk, you..." Snow Demon face show sullen color, she deeply inhaled, "you stay beside the spring flower, is to subdue covet the spring flower demon?" "Not bad!" "Then why do you want to destroy the spring flower again?" "My purpose has been achieved." Fahai gave a faint smile. Snow Demon creeps, "did you expect us to appear?" "The spring flower has an inexplicable attraction to the evil, how can I not know?" Fahai chuckled, "the Dharma protector of the ten thousand demon kingdom is here, and so is the Dharma protector of shenape mountain No one of the eight demon kings in the demon world does not covet the spring flower. " Snow Demon is silent. "How long will the demons hide?" Fahai suddenly drank heavily. The Snow Demon was surprised and looked around alertly. All of a sudden, the surrounding demons are rising, and powerful breath rises. Snow Demon swept one eye, unexpectedly all acquaintances, all is under the hand of eight demon kings in demon world. Even if there is no pangolin to stop her, it will be very difficult for her to take the spring flowers away. At that time, there will be a big war, whether she can live or not. Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, "the spring flower has been destroyed. What are you doing here?" "Naturally, it''s the master''s skill." A beautiful Banshee laughs. "Master, pangolin is so powerful. It has three thousand years of Taoism. It was suppressed by you." "Pangolins are so useless that they can''t be used freely for 3000 years." The devil''s words to the point, pangolin a Demon power and not mastery. Otherwise, even if faheishi exhibited arhat Dharma prime minister, he could not be killed so easily. He should have a little bit more to struggle with. If the French sea is frosty, the mood is not beautiful. This group of demons openly provocation, seems not to put him in the eye, "you want to understand my good move, I have no reason not to agree." Chapter 38 Six demons from the demon world are arrogant and defiant to Fahai. The demons in the demon world always think that their status is noble, which is more noble than the demons cultivated in the earth and even the people in practice. At this moment, they are staring at Fahai. Fahai looks calm, like the ocean without waves. Snow Demon pursed her lips in deep thought. She didn''t know how to choose for a moment. If she refuses to join hands to deal with Fahai, then these six people will say that she has a different heart. After returning to the demon world, it will bring trouble to the queen of ten thousand demon kingdom. However, Fahai Dayi, let her live. If she does something to Fahai, she is ungrateful and will be ridiculed. She was in a dilemma. What''s more, she was scared by Fahai''s advanced Buddhism and didn''t dare to fight with Fahai easily. "Snow Demon, would you like to join us?" Snow Demon shook his head, "this seat was hurt by pangolin, or forget it." "What do you want to do with snow demon? She has the same virtue as the queen of ten thousand demon kingdom. She is greedy for life and afraid of death. She has no demon''s blood at all." "You..." The Snow Demon was about to get angry. After a second thought, he said sarcastically, "just because you dare to fight with the master, you don''t know how to die." "Snow Demon, do you think he will be invincible if he kills pangolin?" "Today I''ll show you how he died in our hands." "Amitabha!" Fahai recited the Buddha''s name lightly, with a calm and calm look. "If you want to do something, why bother and delay my time?" "Monk, can''t wait to die?" The six evildoers looked at each other and immediately dispersed, staring at Fahai. The next moment, they move together and rush to Fahai with the fury of killing. Fahai''s feet stamped on the ground and his figure leaped up. Under turning over, a Buddha''s palm is hit. The vast Buddhist power vibrates and collides with the Demon power, producing a harsh sound explosion. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Vajra Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." Fahai''s hand is a thunderbolt. Wei''an Buddha''s power goes away with the great power. The six evildoers looked shocked. "You want to run after provoking me to kill you?" Fahai''s eyes are round, and his eyes are angry. "Cassock!" The holy robe and cassock cover the sky and the sun. The six evildoers were in a state of panic. Snow Demon''s face is ironic. Do you really think Fahai is the same as the Buddhists you met in the past? This is a ferocious man who protects his life by killing. A few guys who are beyond their ability dare to challenge Fahai because they don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Isn''t that a way to die? From today on, under the eight demon kings in the demon world, only the four Dharma protectors under the queen of ten thousand demon kingdom are safe. The Snow Demon gloated. "Do you dare to teach me in front of you?" The cassock flies and expands, and the six evils can''t leap over the cassock at all. "Take it!" The five fingers of Fahai open, and the cassock suddenly closes. The six evildoers were immediately put into the cassock and could not escape. Fahai takes out the demon bowl and claps his palm. Six demons in the cassock fall into the demon bowl. "Let''s think about it in the golden bowl." Snow Demon see Fahai look at himself, quickly said, "master magic, little demon admire." Fahai sneered, "you''re very smart." Snow Demon angrily smile. If she had not seen the magic power of Fahai, she would have chosen to do it. However, in addition, she can not change the outcome of the six evildoers being taken away. On the contrary, even she will suffer. "Snow Demon, I''ll let you go for the sake of your virtue. But the next time you meet again, you won''t be so lucky. " "Thank you for your forgiveness. Xiaoyao must obey the master''s instruction." Fahai waved her hand and told her not to fool her by saying these words. The Snow Demon took a long breath and turned into a wisp of cold to leave. "Master, why let her go? She is the Dharma protector under the throne of the queen of the demon Kingdom, and her hands are covered with blood. " It''s not reasonable to abstain from killing. Fahai explained, "she once saved an expert in Tianshan Mountain, who was enlightened and left behind a power of merit and virtue. After this time, the power of merit and virtue disappeared. " "Stop killing. You have to believe that God has eyes. Everything you do is in the eye of God, cause and effect cycle. If the Snow Demon doesn''t know how to repent, he will be destroyed one day. " "I understand." "It''s over here. Let''s leave, too." "Master, when will we deal with the king of Heishan?" "It''s not time." Fahai uses the spring flower as bait to capture all the Dharma protectors who are under the command of the eight demon kings in the demon world.Three days later. Fahai and abstain from killing rest on the same road. A short time later, a carriage galloped past them. Abstinence opened his eyes and looked, "master, the direction they are going to should be near Heishan. Do you want to stop them?" "No "Yes." Stop killing and follow Fahai''s advice. "Give up killing, do you know that there is noble righteousness in the world, and all literati can suppress evil spirits?" "I know." Abstain from killing zhengse said, "I have seen a great Confucian with the sound of righteousness, who killed a thousand year old demon." Speaking of it, there is a color of fear in the eyes of abstaining from killing. Haoran Zhengqi is mysterious and powerful. Can be contained in the mouth, can melt in the ink "Heaven and earth are vast, and the world is healthy." Fahai patiently explained, "just now when the carriage galloped, the noble spirit of this place increased obviously. If you are not wrong, one of the carriages is a contemporary Confucian, which can not be underestimated." The evil spirit is more and more heavy on the black mountain, and the world''s right people will be aware of it. Therefore, during this period of time, there should be a lot of excitement around black hills. There are not a few eminent Buddhists, Xuanmen of the right way, and literati with the sound of the right way. However, few people are really able to deal with the Black Mountain King. After resting, Fahai and abstinence continued on their way. In the evening, they met the great scholar in the carriage in a tea shop. The great Confucianist was white haired and full of energy, wearing a Navy robe. At this moment, is holding a cup of tea. He took the tea by himself, but he asked the tea shop for a cup of hot water. Beside him stood a young man with a picture scroll in his arms. He was not the driver of the carriage. "Master, can you come and sit down?" As soon as Fahai and Jiesha sat down, the great Confucian suddenly invited each other. "Since you are invited, I can''t refuse." Fahai got up, went over, sat down opposite the great Confucian, and stood behind him. The young man beside him was slightly surprised. Fahai is young and has a higher identity than the big monk behind him. The great Confucian poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Fahai, "master, please use it." "Thank you, benefactor." Fahai smiles and takes a sip of the teacup. The great Confucian looked at Fahai and said slowly, "master, you must have come here because of the evil spirit here." Chapter 39 Fahai smiles but says nothing. The great scholar looked up at the sky, "it was cloudless, but I saw the strong evil spirit." Fahai said slowly, "evil sneaks on the black mountain. The old man is here to deal with the evil of black mountain?" The great Confucian has a straight body, firm speech and powerful voice. "I study for the stability of the world. I''m lucky to be a great Confucian, and I have the noble and righteous spirit of heaven and earth. If I see evils and ignore them, I''m not ashamed of the sage''s theory." Fahai nodded seriously, "the old man is right." "Who is the master from?" "Amitabha, the poor monk''s name is Fahai, under the door of Lingyou Zen master of Jinshan Temple." Fahai tells his story. The great Confucian was shocked and surprised. "The master is Lingyou Zen master. It''s disrespectful." "You''re welcome, old man." Fahai suddenly said, "old man, listen to my poor monk''s advice, stop here." The great Confucian burst out a hearty laugh, "our generation of scholars should first worry about the world, and then enjoy the world!" "I admire the old man for his righteousness." Fahai said from the bottom of his heart. The great Confucian stroked his beard and said, "master, you don''t know something. I''ve come here to bring the sage''s ink. I''m proud and upright. Under the noble and upright spirit, evil spirits will be destroyed." It turned out that he had come prepared and with a mentality of sacrifice. Fahai is deeply admired. The tea is slightly cool. Fahai took up his tea cup and drank it all. "See you later, old man." Fahai got up and bowed to the great Confucian, "stop killing, let''s go." "Yes, master." Abstain from killing and smile at the great scholar and the youth. The great scholar watched Fahai''s master and disciples leave. The young man asked in a low voice, "teacher, do you recognize the wrong person? When Fahai was young, he practiced Buddhism even when he was born "Light boy, be careful." The great Confucian stroked his beard and said, "master Fahai''s Buddhism is profound. Master Fahai is the first to stop killing mages. However, what I didn''t expect was that master Fahai stopped killing the master''s master. " "He can teach Buddhism at a young age. By this alone, his Buddhism will never be weak." "Light boy, don''t judge people by their appearance." Shan Qingtong nodded, "teacher, I know." "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest nearby. We''ll continue our journey tomorrow." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Fahai and abstain from killing left the tea shop and rushed to the core area of Heishan. The deeper you go into Heishan, the clearer you can feel the evil spirit that pervades the world. Abstaining from killing followed Fahai, with solemn eyes. The evil spirit of black mountain is haunting and frightening. The most terrible thing is that it is still five or six hundred miles away from black mountain. The real black mountain is afraid that it has already been out of sight and there is no day. In the middle of the night, I saw a lonely farmhouse. Fahai stepped forward. In the courtyard, an old man was waving a hoe to dig the ground. "Old man, I''m a poor monk. I see it''s getting late when I pass by here. Can you stay at your house for one night?" Fahai put his hands together and bent slightly. The old man stopped and looked over. "The old man lives here alone, and the two masters want to stay. Just come." "Thank you, benefactor." "Master, this benefactor is short of Qi and blood in his body. His body has been invaded by evil Qi. I''m afraid he will die soon." "Eight difficulties in the world, birth, old age, illness, love, hate and parting are all fixed numbers." Fahai sighed slightly, "the evil spirit of black mountain is lingering and blocking the sky. With the experience of the old benefactor, how can we not know that something big has happened? He has lived here for decades. How can he leave easily? " "Two masters, please come in." At this time, the voice of the old man came from the farmhouse. Fahai and Jiesha walk into the farmhouse, and the old man has cleaned up a clean room. More than that, he has lit a fire, "the two masters must have not eaten yet, don''t mind the simple food." Fahai said in a hurry, "don''t hurry, old man. I''ve already eaten it." The old man said with a smile, "master, do you want to make trouble for me when I see that I have no family? Most of the old and lonely man has gone to the earth. " "Benefactor, I''m joking. I don''t dislike it. I''m satisfied to have a simple meal in the wilderness." Fahai bowed slightly. "Sit down for a while, two masters, and you''ll be ready in a minute." With that, the old man turned to be busy. Give up to kill to see an eye, "master, I go to help." Fahai nodded. Soon, simple meals are served.The candle flickered and the old man mended his own clothes. Fahai and Jiesha are eating food. He asked the old man, who said he had eaten it. After eating, stop killing and clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Fahai looked at the old man mending his clothes and asked, "old man, have you never thought of leaving here?" The old man said with a smile, "master, what else can I do if I bury half of my body in the earth? It''s also a kind of end result for the old man to lose his breath and let the Jackal take the corpse The old man''s mentality makes Fahai feel suddenly enlightened. This It''s the real desire. "Master, did you come here because there are often demons nearby recently?" "The old man knows?" Fahai was surprised. "I don''t know about it. I''ve seen it many times." The old man said with a smile, "I''m old and skinny. I don''t have three or two kilos of flesh and half a kilo of blood all over my body. Evil spirits are not rare." The old man gave a hearty laugh. It''s late at night. Wild mountains and wild mountains are full of evil wind hunting, and wild animals roar all the time. The old man dare to live in such a place for decades. Even, he has long looked down on life and death and ignored it. Just as he said, to die in the house that day and to be taken away by the jackals in the mountains is a kind of end result for him. The old man''s words have brought great shock and inspiration to Fahai. Fahai has a sense of enlightenment, and his mood is even higher. This is what he went down to Jinshan Temple to experience the world of mortals. Fahai sat on a wooden bed with his knees crossed. Stop killing and sleep. The old man mended his clothes by candlelight All living beings! From time to time, the old man looked up at the sitting Fahai, with a faint smile on his face. "What a little monk of tianzhihuigen, Buddhism has a talent." In the wild mountains, an old man was alone. Can he be human? "Black Mountain demons rise together. I don''t know if I can survive this disaster." The old man sighed. All of a sudden, there was a strong smell outside the farmhouse. The old man''s eyes flashed across the golden light, and a wave of noble spirit opened. The monster who tried to break into the house was frightened and ran away. Master of the road! The next day. When Fahai and Jiesha woke up, the old man had been lying on the table and had no breath. People have eight hardships, life and death, love and hate to leave. For the old man''s death, the sea felt a little, chanting scriptures over him. After that, the old man''s body was buried outside the farmhouse. What the old man said last night actually meant to remind Fahai. Chapter 40 After burying the old man, they left the farmhouse and went on to Heishan. On the black mountain, the evil wind bursts, and the evil spirit is full-bodied and unbridled. After a long day''s journey, near the night, Fahai master and his disciples really came to the edge of black mountain. This time, we should face the Black Mountain King and his demons. Abstain from killing and look dignified. Fahai looked at the rolling and surging magic Qi, slightly moved. He had just left Heishan for a few days, and the evil spirit of Heishan was so terrible. The magic skill practiced by the king of black mountain can''t be underestimated. Under the impact of magic Qi, the golden ring collides with the Zen staff to make a vast sound. The demons hidden in the evil spirit are directly destroyed by the sound wave. Fahai looks calm, eyes indifferent, looking directly at the direction of the black mountain demon world. Abstinence can''t help but ask: "master, when will we take the hand to subdue the demon?" "It''s dark now. The spirit of the demons on the black mountain has risen to a higher level. Now there is too much pressure on the demons on the black mountain." Fahai said in a deep voice. I''d like to ask if I don''t have too much pressure on the demons in Heishan tomorrow? Still, he held back. He has great confidence in his master. Although he was young, he practiced Buddhism deeply. It is impossible to turn around and go back when we have come here. In other words, tonight, they are destined to sleep in the wilderness. Fahai walked forward slowly, followed in his footsteps. "Kill All of a sudden, there was a deafening sound on the black mountain. Fahai''s face moved. The sound is a little familiar. Great scholar! It seems that the great Confucian didn''t listen to Fahai''s advice, but went deep into the hinterland and planned to compete with the demons in Heishan. The two of them quickened their steps and walked past. Haoran''s healthy qi soars to the sky and tears the lingering evil Qi. The three of them were surrounded by dozens of meters, and they were awe inspiring. The more middle-aged man is the driver of the carriage. However, his dress is not like a coachman at all. He has a long sword on his back, sharp eyes and sword spirit. A man of practice. The young man was still holding the picture, with a calm expression and a little flustered between his eyes. The great Confucianist''s eyes were round, his mouth was full of the sound of righteousness, and his robes encouraged hunting. There are hundreds of pairs of scarlet eyes in the spirit of demons tens of meters away, staring at the three of them. "The heaven and the earth have healthy qi, and they are manifold. Below is the mountain, above is the sun and star. He said to people, "Haoran, Peihu, saicangming..." The great Confucian recites the song of righteousness step by step. Heaven is full of noble righteousness, and the demons besieging them have no way to escape. Under the noble righteousness, they are gone. "Go With a wave of his arm, a piece of paper flew out of his embroidered robe. The paper is floating down, on the tree, or on the ground In a flash, the awe inspiring healthy spirit fluctuates and goes towards the surrounding oppression, and the monsters with a radius of several hundred meters are completely eliminated. The falling paper is written by the great scholar himself, which contains noble and righteous spirit. Ordinary demons will die if they touch it. The great Confucian looked at the young man and said, "light boy, put on the blanket. We''ll have a rest here tonight." "Yes, teacher." The young man carefully handed the scroll to Daru, took out a blanket and spread it on the ground. The great scholar sat on the ground and put the scroll aside. He looked at the middle-aged man with a long sword. "How do you feel?" Wei Jingran exclaimed, "Mr. Zhang, you are a great scholar in the world. You have a sound of righteousness. I admire you so much." Great Confucianists are taboo. "It''s nothing more than small monsters here." The great Confucian said in a deep voice: "when we encounter powerful demons, we still need your help." "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I will do my best." Wei Jingran is a man of practice. It is his duty to get rid of demons and defend the way. The great Confucian nodded slightly, and then said: "the spirit of demons on the black mountain is stronger than I expected. There will be a bitter battle this time." Shan Qingtong said with a smile: "with the teacher, all the demons will be annihilated." "Light boy, don''t underestimate the devil." The great Confucian told him: "this trip to Heishan is no more than before. If we are not careful, we will all worry about our lives." "Students understand." Shan Qingtong bows slightly. "Young boy, you are my favorite student. When you are young, you are already a scholar. When you get to my age, you may become a semi saint." The Confucianist sighed helplessly, "I''m old enough to live. I don''t have much time to live. I''m a semi saint. I don''t dare to be extravagant." "If the teacher is healthy, he will live a long life!"Shan Qingtong said very seriously. He was originally a farmer. If he had not been brought up by the regulations, he would have married and had children like others. How could he have achieved today. The constitution is like a reborn parent to him. The great Confucian grinned bitterly and shook his head. "I don''t know when I can write a sage''s article." Hoo Hoo! Just then, a strong evil wind came. Scattered on the ground of the paper flying, in an instant was torn by the wind. The sudden change attracted the attention of the three people. They look dignified, see and listen, and watch the movement around them. The articles written in person contain a strong sense of righteousness. Most demons dare not get close to them. However, at present, only a gust of evil wind will tear the paper. The demons are not simple. They dare not take them lightly. "Where is the devil?" He yelled. "Jie Jie!" The chilly laughter suddenly rang out, which was creepy. The next moment, two ghostly figures flash from the distance. They are haunted by the black air. They are so evil that they can''t see clearly. However, their actions caused a shock of evil spirit, which should not be underestimated. "Two ordinary people, a friar who built a foundation, how dare you come to Heishan?" The devil spoke in a harsh voice, which made her nervous and uncomfortable. Shan Qingtong''s eyes were wide open, and his voice was angry. "Bold demon, my teacher is a great scholar again. How can you tolerate such slander?" "Great scholar? Husband, what is a great scholar? Is it delicious? " The dignified ridicule makes Shan Qingtong tremble. "Qingtong, what do you do when you talk to the demon with low intelligence?" He waved his hand and spoke quietly. In his opinion, it''s beneath his dignity to talk to the devil. The two demons stared at them fiercely, "we don''t care what you are. Since you dare to come to Heishan, you should be ready to die." "Although you can''t compare with the two monks, you can have a good meal." Hissing - Shan Qingtong couldn''t help looking at his teacher and frowning. Did he look away? "Are the two monks you ate old and young?" "Have you ever seen him, old man?" Two demons roared with laughter, provocative said: "not to mention, their taste is really good." Chapter 41 The three of them look dignified and ugly. Fahai''s master and apprentice are very proficient in Buddhism. He thought they could work together to deal with the demons in Heishan. I didn''t expect that Fahai master and his disciples would become the blood food of the demons in Heishan so soon. This shows the ferocity of the two evildoers in front of us. Standing up from the ground, holding the scroll tightly in his hand, he was ready to unfold the scroll at any time, killing the two evildoers in front of him with sage''s ink. However, the power of sage Mo Bao will be weakened once it is used, and it will take a long time to recover. He was not willing to use the sage''s ink on these two evildoers. The two monsters stretched out their tongues and salivated. The next moment, they ferociously toward the three people. "The heaven and the earth have healthy qi, and the manifold is given by the miscellaneous nature..." The dazzling brilliance broke out, and Haoran Zhengqi swept away towards the two evils. The two evildoers were surprised. "I didn''t expect that you old man had some skills." "For the evil in the world, everyone should be punished!" His eyes were cold, and his spirit of righteousness flowed on him. Reciting Zhengqi song to resist the attack of the two evildoers gave him confidence. The two evildoers are also boasters. It seems that their real abilities are not great. The two demons bared their teeth, opened their teeth and waved their claws. The evil spirit broke out and rushed up again. "Heaven will destroy the earth!" The articles of association are as loud as lightning. The noble and upright spirit turns into a big tiger, majestic. Two evildoers suddenly stop, scarlet eyes have a strong color of fear. "Go I want to point out. The tiger leaped out, its sharp claws across the void, the two demons uttered a terrible cry, and retreated in horror. "Broken!" All of a sudden, a ferocious roar came with a rolling demon. Big tiger is Haoran Zhengqi, in such a huge demon impact, light suddenly dim down. "Two wastes!" Voice did not fall, a tall, ferocious man appeared. He coldly looked at the previous two demons, a look will let the two demons shiver. "The ROC rises with the wind one day and soars up to 90000 Li!" There is uneasiness in the constitution, not giving the big demon reaction time, reciting the truth again, the vast righteousness condenses into a Kunpeng, fighting against the big demon. Behind the man''s eyes a Li, the evil spirit of terror from his body surging out, toward the Haoran Zhengqi condensation of Kunpeng impact in the past. Kunpeng persisted for a few minutes, and suddenly burst open. His eyes widened and he felt deeply shocked. Shan Qingtong helped him and asked, "teacher, are you ok?" He shook his head and took a deep breath. "It seems that we should use the sage''s ink treasure ahead of time." The big demon stares at them fiercely, "when will it be your turn to run wild?" "The devil He was very angry. "Go away!" The big demon roared. When the evil wind rises, they are suddenly thrown out. They don''t even have a chance to open the sage''s ink. They were as cold as ice. The big demon''s fierce eyes made their hearts tremble. Such a fierce demon can only be dealt with by the sage Mo Bao. "Amitabha!" When they were desperate and ready to die generously, a Buddhist name spread. Six pairs of eyes are staring at the direction of the Buddha''s name. "It''s true that crouching tiger, hidden dragon and tiger demon still exist on the black mountain for three thousand years." This words a, big demon facial expression slightly a change. Before the speaker appeared, he could see through his real body. This kind of cultivation is not simple. The forest was quiet and terrifying. Not long after, Fahai and Jiesha appeared. They looked at each other. Didn''t the previous two demons say they swallowed them? Fahai looked at the three men and said, "old man, we meet again." "Master, you..." Fahai said with a faint smile, "old man, do you think my master and apprentice were eaten by the evil on the black mountain?" Without waiting for the charter to open, Shan Qingtong pointed to the two evildoers, "they said they swallowed two monks, and we thought they were your teachers and disciples." Fahai was calm and calm. "If the king of Heishan doesn''t come out, there is no evil in Heishan. He will be my opponent. Will the old man believe two little mice? " The tiger demon was upset. He has been a great demon for three thousand years and is despised by Fahai. The two mice screamed, "little monk, you are looking for death."Fahai''s eyes are like fire, "when is it your turn to tell me?" Ding Ding The golden ring of Qingtian Zen stick collides, and the vast Buddhist Chants resound through the sky. The two mice twisted their faces, hugged their heads and screamed. Fahai snorted coldly, opened his five fingers, and directly pulled the two mice in front of him. "Play the devil!" Fahai raised his hand to dispel the evil spirit on them, and the true features of the two mouse spirits were immediately exposed. They were pale and frightened. The tiger demon is not good. As the saying goes, it depends on the master to beat a dog. The mouse spirit is under his command. Fahai''s grandiose teaching the two mouse spirits clearly didn''t pay attention to him. He gave a cold hum to express his dissatisfaction. Fahai looked at him lightly, then raised his hand to shatter the bodies and spirits of the two mice. The trough! Tiger demon extremely angry, naked face. "Monk, you don''t pay attention to this seat." Fahai sneered, "don''t worry, it''s your turn right away." "Don''t be ashamed The tiger demon is angry, the evil spirit breaks out, and the tiger roars in the forest. The shaking of Fahai''s arm, the shaking of Qingtian Zen stick, the collision of gold rings, the sound of Buddha, and the deafening sound of tiger roar. The three were startled. The regulations are still calm, and Shan Qingtong and Wei Jingran are shocked. Fahai is really a Buddhist monk with profound Buddhism. For three thousand years, the tiger demon of Taoism issued a tiger roar, which was so simply resolved by him. Shan Qingtong admires his teacher''s ability to see people. Facing the Dharma sea of profound Buddhism, even if the tiger demon has three thousand years of Taoism, he does not dare to act rashly. Suddenly, there was a strange sound not far away. Tiger demon gnashing teeth, not reconciled face. For the sake of the great event of the king of Heishan, he retreated first. When the time came to avenge his humiliation, he would take revenge. Fahai''s eyes are as electrified as fire, staring at the direction of the sound. Tiger demon figure suddenly retreated, "monk, the mountain does not turn, the water turns, we will meet again, next time I will personally twist your head off." "Evil! You want to leave without saying anything. You don''t pay attention to me. " Fahai''s cold voice sounded in the tiger demon''s ear. The next moment, Fahai''s figure appeared in front of the tiger demon. The tiger demon was so scared that it broke out Demon power in a hurry and wanted to force Fahai back. Fahai''s body is full of Buddha''s light, which completely resists the demon''s power. Chapter 42 Tiger demon see this scene, the whole heart is cool down. He underestimated Fahai. Fahai''s face was cold, and the light of Buddha was surging in his eyes. "Tell me where the Black Mountain King is hiding." The tiger demon was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed. "Young monk, you are so arrogant. I dare to talk in black mountain. I have already seen the scene of your tragic death. " "It''s not up to you to tell me what''s going on here." Fahai gave a cold smile. Tiger demon disdains, "monk, it''s easy for me to kill you. However, I have something important to do tonight. I don''t want to waste time with you. You''d better go away Fahai said with a smile, "if you say that, I will ask for your advice." The tiger demon has fierce eyes and looks fierce. "Dead bald ass, don''t you toast or drink?" The tiger demon was furious. In the face of this, Fahai is very calm and calm. "This seat gives you an opportunity. I hope you will seize it." "Otherwise, even if you have been on the road for three thousand years, you will not be able to bear the anger of this seat," said the French The tiger demon roars and roars, the demon wind bursts, and thunder rises on the ground. They were stunned. I didn''t expect that Fahai should be so overbearing and hard against the tiger demon who has been on the road for three thousand years. They just met Fahai. They didn''t know how profound the cultivation of Fahai was Anyway, they think Fahai is tough and courageous. The tiger demon who has been on the road for three thousand years may have killed them with a roar. On the other hand, Fahai, no matter how angry the tiger demon roared, was as calm as a mountain. I''ve never seen such a Buddhist disciple as Fahai, who stood still in the face of the tiger demon. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face. It''s amazing. Extraordinary. The tiger''s evil spirit made his body tremble, and the fierce evil spirit burst out from his body, and fluctuated again and again. Hundreds of meters around the area is full of suffocating gas of killing. They look nervous and dare not go out. They are very difficult to deal with tiger demons who have been living in Taoism for three thousand years. Only sage Mo Bao can do it. However, the tiger demon will not give them the chance to open the sage''s ink. In other words, they will die in the face of tiger demon. After a long time, Fahai shook his head slightly, "villain, since you don''t cherish the opportunity given by me, I have no choice but to send your spirit into the 18th level purgatory to repent." The tiger demon opens his mouth and spits out a radiance to Fahai. The scene is very frightening. "Amitabha!" Fahai no longer talks with the tiger demon. He makes a seal with one hand and pats the tiger demon''s face. The tiger demon is so creepy that it turns into an evil spirit and is about to escape into the evil spirit of Heishan. The sea of Dharma stepped out one step and turned into thousands of people. In a moment, the dark forest was like day. Tiger demon magic spirit shuttles through the woods, but every time, the Buddha is one step ahead of him. There is no escape for him. "The great Luofa curse!" Fahai has been printed again, and a golden "zhe" seal is blooming in the forest. The holy and vast power of Buddhism diffuses and opens. Everywhere it passes, the demon breath is purified. The tiger demon in the center of Buddha''s light has a distorted face, and he is horrified to find that the Demon power in his body is fleeting. This feeling made him cold and creepy. He looked up at the big seal of the word "zhe" which had been suppressed, and he was extremely desperate. The profundity of Fahai''s Buddhism and the cleverness of his means all shocked him. Roar! In the light of the Buddha, the tiger demon shows his real body, a gorgeous tiger, three Zhang long, one Zhang high, majestic and shocking. He roared, and the light of Buddha was scattered. A few people felt numb. At this moment, they find their ignorance. The tiger demon is so terrible. The tiger demon jumps forward and tears the Buddha''s claws to shoot Fahai. If you get a slap from him, you''ll be crushed on the spot. Fahai rises in the air, deftly evades the tiger demon to fight back. Tiger demon claws on the ground, landing time, ground cracks spread and open. All the trees in the area of tens of meters were destroyed. The tiger demon''s body twisted and came to the scene again. Every time he landed, he left a big pit on the ground. In just ten minutes, the land was destroyed. Every time the tiger demon makes a move, their hearts tremble. For fear that Fahai couldn''t escape, he was directly patted on the ground by the tiger demon and couldn''t get up. French sea does not change color, calm as autumn lake.The more manic the tiger demon is, the faster the Demon power will be consumed. He will soon be suppressed by the Buddha seal. With a smile in his mouth, Fahai is even more provocative in the eyes of the tiger demon. Tiger demon roared, almost across the black mountain. The five fingers of Fahai open and grasp the tiger demon in the air. With a pull, the huge body of the tiger demon falls to the ground. He sprang up, the zenith was brilliant, and the golden ring collided to suppress the roar of the tiger demon. Then, with the posture of splitting Huashan, he smashed it. The tiger demon''s eyes showed the color of fear. In a hurry, he opened his mouth, and five or six spirits floated out. With a wave of his arm, Fahai takes down the spirit. Tiger demon took the opportunity to get up. Demon power lingered around him, and his body expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye. A few minutes later, the tiger demon is like a hill, walking around with a hunting wind, suffocating. They looked at each other in horror and ran away. Tiger demon clap, the earth shakes, the mountains fall. The wind blows, the sand flies. The Buddha light flowing on the surface of Fahai''s body is extremely sacred. His eyes are like electricity, looking directly at the tiger demon, "evil animal, you completely smash the opportunity given by this seat." At the end of the speech, Fahai steps towards the tiger demon. A low roar burst out from the tiger demon''s throat, shocking the world. "Dead bald ass, I swallow you alive!" Tiger demon''s big eyes, like lanterns, are full of fury. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Vajra subdues the devil, subdues the dragon and subdues the tiger, kill!" The cold voice spread, and Fahai leaped into the sky. His palm stretched out to kill him. The tiger demon stood up and roared through the black mountain. Fahai hit the Buddha''s palm on the tiger demon''s head. The tiger demon fell to the ground, and the mountains shook violently. The demons on the whole black mountain were shocked, or frightened, or afraid, or curious to look at the direction of the news spread. "Golden bowl!" Fahai murmured. The demon subduing bowl flies out and floats in the air, casting the golden awn to cover the tiger demon. The tiger demon exclaimed in horror, "what''s this? Why can''t I move? " "Kill me!" As soon as Fahai''s hand turns over, the golden bowl becomes bigger with the speed visible to the naked eye, just like the Taishan Mountain falling down. The tiger demon''s huge body shrinks rapidly and becomes the same size as before. The golden bowl erupted a strong suction, the tiger demon tried to resist, but was still absorbed by the golden bowl. The tiger demon was about to be subdued. Suddenly, the strong wind and suffocating atmosphere oppressed her. In the eyes of the people, a big hand to catch the golden bowl. Chapter 43 They have dull eyes and stiff bodies. The moment the big hand appeared, they forgot to breathe. Fahai''s eyes were full of cold, and he was staring at the big hand. The big hand is full of strange lines, which exudes the breath of extreme evil. This breath is the same as the evil spirit that pervades black mountain. However, it is more rich and pure. "King Heishan, you have finally appeared." Fahai murmured. With his Buddhist magic power, he didn''t need to stand up with the tiger demon for such a long time, and all he did was to lead the king of Heishan out. Tiger demon has been on the road for three thousand years and plays an important role in the world of black mountain demons. The king of Montenegrin will never see him suppressed. Of course, Fahai is also gambling. Once the tiger demon has the means to escape, his plan will not succeed. Fortunately, the tiger demon didn''t fight for his life in order not to disturb the king of Heishan to practice magic skills. Boom! The big hand fell on the golden bowl. In an instant, the golden bowl was full of light. The two collided and thundered, tearing the night sky and shaking the whole black mountain. "Dawei Tianlong, Buddha, Prajna Buddhas, Vajra flame!" Fahai mouth recites the truth, and the light of Buddha rushes up to the big hand. The golden light of the Buddha seemed to burn up and cling to the arm of the king of Heishan. In a short time, a terrible evil spirit appeared and pressed against the Vajra flame. In the past, the Buddha''s light wavered and tended to be suppressed. Fahai put his hands together and recited the six word mantra of Buddhism. The vast light of Buddha was diffused, the golden bowl was shaken, and the singing of Buddha was resounding all over the world. The tiger demon breath under the Buddha light is getting weaker and weaker, and has reached the edge of purification. Fahai changed his plan to kill the tiger demon and wanted to take the tiger demon as a Dharma protector. The singing of Buddha is continuous and the light of Buddha is vast. A Buddha''s shadow appeared behind Fahai. His eyes with golden light seemed to penetrate the void. The magic Qi on the big hand retreats at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Bold!" The roar of the shaking void suddenly opened. They suddenly felt that their Qi and blood were surging, unable to support themselves, and they opened their mouths to spit out blood. Shan Qingtong is a literati. He cultivates the noble and upright spirit, and speaks the sound of the right way. However, there is no magic power in the body, and it can''t carry the sound wave produced by the Black Mountain King''s drinking. So, they vomited blood. Wei Jingran had only the ability to build a foundation. The king of Heishan drank it violently. His Qi and blood were flowing in his body, and his face turned red and white for a while Abstinence from killing was originally a demon monk in Tianmo temple. Although his evil Qi was purified by Fahai''s Buddhist magic power, his strength was not greatly damaged. He resisted the demon voice. With the roar of the Black Mountain King, the monstrous spirit came down from the sky. "The Buddha is one foot high, the devil is one foot high!" The Black Mountain King''s sharp roar shocked the sky, and the evil spirit on the black mountain was absorbed to form a huge shadow. The shadow is 100 Zhang tall, with three arms on each side of his body, sharp beak and tusks, and a ferocious face. After the appearance of the shadow, the smell of black mountain is boiling and exploding. "The Buddha is one foot high, the devil is one foot high?" Fahai sneered, "king of black mountain, you are really arrogant." "I am a great master of magic, and all the gods and Buddhas will be trampled by me." The Black Mountain King''s crazy roar is constantly ringing, and the evil spirit is surging to impact the Buddha''s virtual shadow behind Fahai. "King Heishan, I''m here. You don''t have a chance." Fahaikou holds true words and attracts the Buddha''s light. "Just you?" Black Mountain King disdains to sneer. "By my seat." Fahai''s eyes sank slightly. "When your true body comes, I will surely lead ten thousand Buddha lights to kill you." "Ha ha..." The king of Heishan laughed as if he had heard a big joke. Fahai made the seal with one hand, and the Buddha''s shadow immediately picked up his fingers. "Ten thousand Buddha lights!" At the end of the speech, the Buddha''s light is great, and the overwhelming Buddha''s light is like a meteor, and the Huiying flies to cover the demonic shadow. The shadow shakes and the spirit rises. Buddha''s light and evil Qi occupy half of the sky respectively, competing against each other. The sea of Dharma rises in the air, and the light of Buddha forces the evil spirit away, and suppresses the evil shadow with a palm in the air. Buddha Vajra''s big hand covers the sky and the sun. Suppress demons in the name of Buddha! The devil''s shadow roared, and the devil''s voice was harsh. Wave six arms and roll the air attack. Terror looks like Shura Yasha, which is frightening. "Anger of Buddha!" Fahai roared. The Buddha is more powerful. The Buddha sings nine clouds. "Suppression!" Boom! The shadow''s body was directly torn, turned into evil Qi and dissipated on the black mountain. The devil''s shadow roared, however, with only three arms waving, which was not only nondescript, but also more frightening."Arhat subdues the devil!" The Dharma sea incarnates the light of Buddha, and the whole person is integrated into the light of Buddha. The breath of real Buddha is continuous, and the shadow of Buddha is more solid, just like a real Buddha. The Giant Buddha hangs high above the void, and there is a sense for thousands of miles around Heishan. Countless people saw this scene and knelt down one after another. Buddha shows the Holy Spirit! The Buddhist statues in the temples near Heishan are so bright that they attract monks to kneel down. Under the light of the Buddha, the shadow quickly dissipated. The king of Heishan was very angry, "little bald donkey, I want you to break into pieces!" "King Heishan, I say you can''t do it if you can''t do it." Fahai''s eyes are like fire, and his words are startling, "when I find your real body, I will tear you to pieces." "My king has been integrated with Heishan. What can you do with me?" The king of black mountain is bold and fearless. The fire of Fahai''s two eyed Buddha leaps, "if this is true, I will uproot the black mountain!" "Arrogance and ignorance!" Black Mountain King sneers. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the vast Buddha''s light blows away, completely crushing the shadow. Black Mountain King''s cold laughter reverberated in the heaven and earth, "little monk, it won''t be long before our king''s miraculous work is accomplished, and we will sacrifice you first." "I''m waiting for you!" Fahai stamped his feet on the ground, and a crack more than one meter wide appeared, spreading towards the distance. This is the best response to the Black Mountain King. Without the blessing of the evil Qi of the Black Mountain King, the golden bowl Buddha light bursts out and takes the tiger demon in. After conquering the tiger demon, there are already eight demons in the golden bowl. Each of them has its own origin and is not shallow. In addition to the tiger demon, other demons returned to Jinshan Temple and suppressed them all under the Leifeng Pagoda. Listen to the Dharma teachings all day long, clear away the evil and evil, and return to the right path as soon as possible. As for the tiger demon Fahai, he will purify his anger and become a Dharma protector. As the saying goes, one person gets the right way and the dog goes up to heaven. When he achieves the right result, Dharma protector Zhenling will also accompany him, which is a great creation for monsters like tiger demon. Tiger demon as long as not stubborn, will not refuse such a temptation. Of course, there is a lot to do in between. After purifying the tiger demon''s anger, he will walk in the world in the name of Buddha, do good deeds, accumulate virtue, and wash away his past sins. Abstinence came to Fahai and said in a low voice: "master, according to the current situation, the king of Heishan will be able to cultivate magic power in a few days." Fahai nodded, "it won''t be more than half a month at most, and the king of Heishan will be able to cultivate magic skills, which will be more difficult to deal with at that time." "Shizun means..." "We have to find his real body before his magic work is finished." Fahai''s eyes were firm and he said, "if necessary, I will pull up the whole black mountain." Chapter 44 This is a powerful and earth shaking speech. They were all stunned. Great ambition. Bold words and lofty aspirations! Heishan is not small, not counting the surrounding mountains, it is tens of miles wide. If Fahai could not find the real body of the Black Mountain King, he uprooted the black mountain. If it does, it''s an act of God. "Master, black mountain is so huge, how can it be uprooted?" "I have become arhat''s golden body, but also the Jinshan Temple." old man, you are not familiar with what the king of Heishan has done. If you know it, you will be indignant and punish it with pen and ink. " Fahai looked at the Constitution and said slowly. The constitution is slightly stunned, "which aspect does the master mean?" Fahai smile, suddenly a foot, a terrible crack spread away. "Go Fahai reached out with both hands and grasped the two sides of the crack in the air. The Buddhist power emerged, and the crack immediately separated toward the two sides with the speed visible to the naked eye. Hissing - they''re dumb. Start a mountain with your bare hands? This It''s not human at all. More and more, they feel that Fahai is a Buddha, not a human body. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the golden bowl flies away and floats over the crack, casting a dazzling golden light "Look, old man." They returned to their senses and walked forward carefully, looking down at the Buddha''s light. "This...!" Their eyes were full of horror and anger. Under the crack, the white bone is white, gloomy and creepy, which makes the scalp numb. They trembled in their anger, "demon, God damn demon, damn it After all, the constitution has lived for 60 or 70 years. It has a wide range of knowledge, and it is also a famous Confucian. In the face of this situation, I can barely stabilize. However, Shan Qingtong and Wei Jingran can''t calm down. Their faces turned white, and there was a deep fear in their eyes. The scene in front of them gives them a strong visual impact. After a long time, the constitution looked up at Fahai and said, "master, are these people killed by the king of Heishan?" "Old man, the king of black mountain has been in black mountain for hundreds of years. Demons are rampant on the black mountain, and tens of thousands of people die on it. " Fahai sneered. Zhang Cheng blew his beard and glared. He said angrily, "even if I fight for my life, I must eradicate this evil." "That''s enough for you, old man." "The king of Heishan is fierce and fierce. He has absorbed more than ten thousand people''s Qi and blood, which has long been an extraordinary evil," he said. He has become a devil, a great evil in the world. " The constitution laughs and shakes its head, "how can people of our generation be greedy for life and afraid of death?" Shan Qingtong nodded, "what the teacher said is right. Although we are scholars holding a pen, the point of the pen can also frighten demons." After saying this, his whole state of mind has been sublimated. The charter is very gratifying. The most important decision in his life is to accept light children as students and teach him how to be a man. Shan Qingtong worked hard and didn''t let him down. Fahai was slightly surprised. Confucianism and Taoism are equally powerful. "I admire your great righteousness." Fahai put his hands together. "The master is the most admirable. When he was young, he practiced the Dharma and understood the true meaning of the Dharma." Return the gift. "Huhu..." At this time, the evil wind suddenly rose. On the black mountain, the evil wind hunts. Where it passes, the trees break. A cloud of horrible demons is hovering over the black mountain, and countless demons are flying. After landing, they turn into ferocious demons. Fahai smiles and frowns. They stare solemnly at the rolling demon cloud in the air. Abstain from killing to coagulate a voice way: "master, did the Black Mountain King invite a helper?" Their eyes fell on Fahai, waiting for his answer. "The five thousand year old demon is different from the Black Mountain King. This demon suddenly appeared in Heishan, meaning unknown Fahai said coldly: "the evil spirit is pressing, and it turns thousands of demon soldiers. This demon is extraordinary, and it is a difficult role." "Wuwu..." The evil wind whimpered and hurt the nerves. The land full of evil spirit, a pair of scarlet eyes fierce incomparable, dead will Fahai they stare at. "Jie Jie Three friars, two literati, how dare you go wild in Heishan? I don''t know what to do There was a sneer from the demon cloud. "Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name lightly and suppresses the old demon''s sneer. Fahai''s cold and fierce eyes pierce the demon cloud. In the demon cloud, there is a strong cow demon with strong breath."Where are the demons? Dare to be arrogant in front of me!" Fahai roared. "I''m the Black Mountain King. I''m a brother. My elder brother is practicing magic skills. How can you disturb me?" Two red awns are projected from the demon cloud. "Evil spirit, I advise you to leave, otherwise, I want you to be destroyed!" "Ha ha..." The cow demon laughed wildly, "with you little bald ass? I can press you to death with one finger. " "Don''t be ashamed Fahai gave a cold smile. "The children rushed up and tore them up!" The cow demon gives orders, and the monster in the forest immediately rushes to kill five people in Fahai. "The ROC rises with the wind one day and soars up to 90000 Li!" His face was blue, and he recited the words of the road. Dayton time, Haoran righteousness burst out swept out, rushed up the monster immediately into smoke dissipated. "How dare you teach me how to carve insects?" The cow demon snorted and disdained. The French sea is cold. Dare to rob his lines. The demon cloud is surging wildly, and the creepy evil spirit forces it to directly defeat Haoran Zhengqi. He groaned and staggered back. Shan Qingtong quickly helps him. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden awn comes out, the giant Zen staff shakes, the golden ring collides, and the strong sound wave vibrates. In a twinkling, a monster with a radius of several hundred meters burns up and turns into nothingness. The cow demon was surprised, "I didn''t expect that you are a little monk, but I''ve lost my sight." Chapter 45 Step out of the sea of France and make a smooth progress. "Demons, dare to be in collusion with the king of Heishan. Today I want you to be destroyed both in form and spirit." Fahai''s Buddha light flows all over him, the giant Zen staff vibrates, and the Buddha chants resound through the sky. Around the body, the Buddha''s shadow rotates, driving the demon cloud back. "What a monk. He''s not very old. He''s very capable. You''ve made me look at him with new eyes." There is a shock between the words of Niu Yao, but he still despises Fahai. The French sea is as calm as water. Either the king of Heishan or his sworn brothers should be suppressed at the same time. Demon cloud surging into a big hand toward the sea of France cover and down. "Broken!" Fahai a fierce drink, Buddha light greatly prosperous, directly the evil spirit big hand scattered. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." Fahaikou recites the truth, and the voice of Buddha''s singing shakes people''s hearts. Between heaven and earth, there seem to be countless Buddhas coming and chanting in unison. The demons on the black mountain are in agony under the sound of Buddha''s singing, showing their original forms one after another. Even the tiger demon who was collected by Fahai in the golden bowl was not spared With Fahai''s constant recitation, a golden Buddha gradually gathered behind him. The Golden Buddha raised his hand, and the handprint was so big that it covered the whole black mountain. Boom! There is a constant roar between heaven and earth. The big golden hand suppresses the demon cloud, and the cow demon eyes in the demon cloud show the color of horror. The golden hand is castrated, and the whole black mountain collapses. The cow demon is creepy and wants to run away. "You can''t run away!" Another big hand of the Golden Buddha came out from below to catch the cow demon. The power of the cattle demon broke out and showed its original shape. A huge dark red cattle, wearing armor, majestic. He had a rough nose and a fierce face. The next moment, with his feet moving, he rushed to the Golden Buddha. With his delusion to shake the power of the Great Buddha? Daydreaming! The power of the Bull Demon broke up under the constant pressure of the golden hand, and the golden hand kept on pressing. The armor on the cow demon''s body cracked and broke, and the blood was pouring. His lantern like eyes are full of fear, his limbs are stepping on the void, and his running speed is getting slower and slower. Roar! He roared, more terrifying demonic force swept, however, compared with all over the sky, it is not worth mentioning. Moo, moo! The Bull Demon roared angrily, and the horns on his head suddenly became bigger, like a crescent moon, pounding toward the Golden Buddha. The Golden Buddha is still, and the golden eyes contain the invincible power. The golden fingerprint is getting closer and closer to the cow demon. In a hurry, he directly uses the horn to fight against the golden fingerprint and wants to hold it. The light of firefly and the bright moon? Can he resist the power of God and Buddha? The golden hand print fell on the horns, and the two horns broke into powder with the painful scream of the cow demon. The cow demon was full of fear, and finally understood why the king of Heishan would ask him to come here, and it was clear that he was the Spearman. At the critical moment of his life and death, he did not care about his face or brotherhood, so he quickly begged for mercy. "Holy monk, please forgive me. I''m willing to convert to Buddhism. From now on, I''ll always be with you and listen to the Dharma! Holy monk, forgive me... " Fahai is unmoved, just like a statue. The cow demon''s two horns are broken. It looks like nothing. Terrified, he bent his legs and knelt down to Fahai. "The holy monk let me go. I''m also bewitched by the king of black mountain. I beg the holy monk for mercy." If not refined into arhat body, in the face of five thousand years of evil, Fahai can only temporarily avoid the edge. However, he blocked the nine Tianlei robberies for the White Snake and the green snake. The gold body of arhat condensed by the power of Tianlei is far more powerful than the gold body of arhat tempered by spiritual power. During the first world war with the demon monk, he stood still in the face of the evil Tathagata and cut off the Tathagata in his heart, which made his mood further The real skill of Dawei Tianlong is great. Now he really has the strength to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger. The cow demon was in agony and screamed repeatedly, "holy monk, is it not true that you Buddhists say to lay down your butcher''s knife and become Buddhists immediately? I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to repent and ask the holy monk to show mercy and spare my life. " At this time, he was like a drowning dog. How can you not know what the cow demon thinks. He is so stubborn that Fahai will not believe that he has been practicing Taoism honestly for 5000 years. If he really practices Taoism accumulated for 5000 years, how can he be so unbearable? His way must have been accumulated by absorbing Qi and blood. There is a big difference between conforming to heaven and earth to practice and heresy. This is the rule of heaven. For example, Bai Suzhen was enlightened by Guanyin in her early years and devoted herself to practicing for thousands of years. Although her Taoism seems to be only a thousand years old, she is extremely powerful.On the surface, Niuyao seems to have five thousand years of Taoism. In fact, it''s only about one thousand years. Puffiness and strength are very different. Niuyao is puffy, while Bai Suzhen and others are really strong. "Evil animal, you are full of karma, dare you let me let you go?" Fahai''s eyes are full of killing intention. "I have sincerely repented. Why don''t you help me?" The cow demon is not willing to roar. "Good and evil are rewarded, and cause and effect cycle. If you are fierce and your hands are covered with blood, you should have this retribution The golden fingerprints closed in the eyes of the cow demon. Fahai put his hands together and recited Buddhist scriptures. The shrill scream of the cow demon resounded through the black mountain, which was extremely terrifying. Puffs of black smoke diffused from the golden fingerprints and dissipated between heaven and earth. The singing of Buddha became more and more intense, and the scream of cow demon gradually subsided. It took about half an hour for Fahai to stop chanting. Golden fingerprints open, is no longer the figure of the cow demon, he is out of shape and spirit. In the face of such vicious evils as Niuyao, Fahai never talks more nonsense with them. He always uses thunder to kill them. Five thousand years of Taoism, the shape and spirit of cattle and demons were all destroyed, but they were shocked by the regulations and others. Fahai''s strength is close to that of Buddha. The light of Buddha on Fahai dissipates, and the Golden Buddha also dissipates slowly. Peace was restored between heaven and earth, but the spirit of the demons that pervaded the black mountain was much weaker. Many of the demons hiding in Heishan are scared to death, so it is difficult to have the courage to fight against Fahai. The cattle demons of five thousand years have been killed. How can they stop them. When the golden fingerprints covered them, they thought the whole black mountain would be gone. These ordinary demons, Fahai, are not in his eyes. In his eyes, there is only the black mountain king who practices magic. This is a very difficult opponent, is a more powerful existence than the cow demon. Fahai fell from the sky. He looked at the people who gave up killing with his eyes bland. "The shape and spirit of cattle and demons are all gone. It''s hard for the demons on the black mountain to cause trouble again. Now, we can find the real body of the Black Mountain King." "Yes, disciple." Stop killing and respond respectfully. Fahai looked at the abstinence and told him: "the whole black mountain has been eroded by the spirit of demons and is in danger. You must be careful when looking for the real body of the Black Mountain King." Chapter 46 Don''t kill. I understand what Fahai means by saying. I want him to be single and look for the real body of the king of Heishan. He was not worried about his life. King Heishan is at a critical juncture in his cultivation of magic skills. He has no time to take care of him. Other evildoers in Heishan have been scared out of their wits, and it''s hard to make waves. Moreover, his own strength is not bad, and he is still certain to deal with the demon of the Millennium Taoism. "The disciple has gone, master, be careful." After giving a salute to Fahai, he turned and walked into the darkness. They looked at the figure of quitting killing and then asked, "master, you are not a simple disciple." "Take care, three benefactors!" Fahai smile, step out, the figure disappeared. Shan Qingtong felt a little uncomfortable. Fahai just left. It''s impolite. "Light boy, let''s have a rest here." He said suddenly. Shan Qingtong returns to his senses and nods quickly. Fahai walks slowly on the black mountain, where demons scatter. If the last time he came, the demons in the black hills would like to devour him. But this time, they could not avoid it, for fear that they would end up with the destruction of both form and spirit. Fahai doesn''t have any interest in them. It''s a waste of time to start with them. Fahai has a Dharma eye, one hundred meters. Two or three hours later, he had been all over the black mountain. However, nothing has been gained. The great king of Heishan must be hiding in the demon world. Fahai takes out the golden bowl and releases the tiger demon. Tiger demon creeps on the ground, shivering, dare not have the slightest bit of arrogance. "Tiger demon, I''ll give you a chance to take you to find the real black mountain king." Fahai''s eyes seemed to penetrate the tiger demon, which made him dare not have any other ideas, so he had to be honest. "Saint, Saint monk, the king of Heishan is hiding in the demon world." "I know. I need a specific location." "The king of Heishan has thousands of bodies, and the world of demons can be found everywhere." Tiger demon said seriously. When Fahai''s eyebrows are picked, the king of Heishan is really good at it. Tiger demon carefully looked at the eyes, and then said: "the holy monk last entered the demon world to kill the White Bone Demon, which attracted the attention of the Black Mountain King. He has closed the whole demon world, and can only go out but not enter." Fahai sneered, "if you want to get in, can you stop me?" Tiger demon doesn''t know what to say. What''s the saying about the sea? If Fahai can''t get into the demon world, isn''t it a slap in the face? If you say that King Heishan is powerful, you may be beaten. Just as the tiger demon hesitated, Fahai suddenly put his finger on his forehead to dissolve his anger with the vast Buddhist power. Of course, this can not be achieved overnight, only step by step. In the future, only by reciting the Dharma and listening to the Buddha''s will, can the tiger demon quickly convert to my Buddha and return to the right path. A few minutes later, Fahai withdrew his hand. Tiger demon looked at him in amazement, did not understand what he meant. Fahai shakes the Zen staff, the golden ring collides with the light of Buddha. A few meters away, a door of Buddha light suddenly opened The tiger demon''s eyes widened in shock. Fahai swept him in with a wave of his arm, then stepped in. Ghost world. The evil power of the Black Mountain King is about to be refined. The whole demon world is covered with evil spirit. It''s terrible. The tiger demon said that the king of Heishan has a myriad of bodies, and the demon world can be found everywhere. If so, what are you waiting for? Fahai suddenly stepped out, and the whole demon world trembled. The demons in the demon world are terrified and flee everywhere. "King Heishan, I''m here. Let''s fight." Fahai smashed the Zen staff heavily on the ground, a crack spread and opened, and a low roar and roar could be heard. Fahai''s eyes flashed and he looked down at the earth under his feet. The magic eye penetrates the void. A hundred meters underground, there is a very pure magic Qi. At the moment, it is beating like a heart. "King Heishan, I have finally found you!" Fahai gave a cold smile. When the Zen staff of Qingtian falls down, the Buddhist power runs through the thick earth and reaches the location of the evil Qi. "Dead bald ass, you are looking for death!" The king of black mountain became angry, and the evil spirit surged, and the world of demons kept shaking. It''s you! Fahai''s eyes burst out with gold, and his palms turned down. He made a big hole in the ground. The tiger demon was thrilled. The king of Heishan was in a hurry, and endless evil spirit gushed out from the ground. The soil burst layer upon layer, and a big hand photographed Fahai. "A small skill of carving insects!" With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the Buddha met him and directly defeated him.The king of Heishan is at the critical moment of cultivating his magic skills. It is impossible for him to come out and fight against Fahai. For Fahai, it is a great opportunity. With a flick of his fingers, the golden bowl flew out to cover the tiger demon and took it in. Then, a volley hit the ground, one hand after another, under one hand, the ground would sink several meters. After dozens of palms in succession, Fahai broke through the ground and practiced magic skills with King Heishan. All of a sudden, the evil spirit world''s evil spirit became violent. The French sea leaped down and went deep into it. The Black Mountain King sneered, "what an arrogant monk, how dare you come here to see me swallow you alive." Bleak laughter reverberated in my ears. Fahai was calm and fearless. "Here comes the great king of Heishan. Fight with him." Fahai releases his cassock and throws it at the king of Heishan. The cassock sends out pure Buddhist power and forces the evil spirit back. Black Mountain King is cold hum, evil spirit immediately horizontal pressure comes up. Fahai made a one handed seal and photographed it. The king of Heishan was not afraid, and the evil spirit rushed up to devour the golden fingerprints. "Little monk, do you still want to deal with me with this ability?" With a sneer, the king of Heishan spits out evil Qi, which condenses into a magic knife. The magic knife exudes great power, as if splitting the sky and the earth. Fahai turns his hands up, catches the magic knife with his bare hands, and throws it out the next moment. Where the magic knife passes, there is no obstacle, as if the earth has been cut in two. A big hand stretched out from the evil spirit, grasped the magic knife and swept towards the sea of France. "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, arhat gold body. The magic knife runs thousands of miles, and the magic Qi strikes Fahai. Huge power broke out and the whole demon world was destroyed. The magic knife is constantly cutting on Fahai, and the light of Buddha is everywhere. As soon as Fahai''s eyes are sharp, he raises his hand and grabs the magic knife in the air. His five fingers crush the sword and go away. Then he opened his five fingers to cover the Black Mountain King, stamped his feet on the ground, and jumped up to catch the Black Mountain King. The king of Heishan was extremely resistant, and his evil spirit was flying up towards the sea of France. "Come out for me!" Fahai yelled. The king of black mountain roared and struggled violently. The whole black mountain was shaking violently. "King Heishan, it depends on how long you can hold on." Fahai uses both hands to suppress and disperse the evil spirit. He doesn''t give the king of Heishan time to react. He grabs it again and directly lifts the king of Heishan up. Chapter 47 The king of Heishan screamed repeatedly, and his evil spirit ran wildly. He grasped everything around him like a tentacle and prevented himself from being mentioned by Fahai. "King Heishan, I''ll depend on how long you can hold on!" Fahai''s eyes are cold and fierce. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna dragon elephant, rise!" With the help of the Buddha, Fahai''s power soared, and the body of the king of Heishan was constantly pulled up. The Black Mountain King roared, "little monk, I want you to die without a burial place?" The evil spirit is surging wildly, like thousands of hooks that hook everything around. No matter how hard Fahai tries, the Black Mountain King in the evil spirit does not move. Fahai frowned and suddenly released his arm. The king of Heishan fell down and returned to his original position. "Little monk, you are really out of your capacity to fight with the king with your humble way and delusion?" The Black Mountain King sneered. There must be something very important to the king of Heishan in the world below. It may have something to do with his cultivation of magic power. Fahai''s eyes were fixed on the king of Heishan, "you bastard, since you don''t come out, I''ll go down. Since you find your real body, how can I let you escape easily? " At the end of the speech, Fahai leaped down and the evil Qi retreated along the way. As soon as Fahai had established himself, the king of Heishan had already attacked in front of him. Fahai retreated in the air, uttering the truth, smashing the Zen staff in his hand, and pushing out the visible Golden Buddha fire. The surrounding demonic Qi is annihilated in an instant, and the fire of Buddha rises to oppress the king of Heishan. "King Kong subdues the devil!" Fahai''s body is in a flash, and there are thousands of Buddhas around him, each of which is like a sharp arrow, pressing in all directions. The evil Qi released by the Black Mountain King dissipates into nothingness as soon as it is illuminated by the Buddha light. "Ouch...!" The Black Mountain King hissed and roared, and the harsh sound wave attack fluctuated. Fahai''s arm swayed, the gold ring collided, and the sound wave burst. Collided with the hissing of the Black Mountain King, at this moment, the space was torn. Fahai sprang up, and Qingtian Zen staff fell on the ground again. The Golden Buddha light was like a huge wave, and like a giant beast, he went to kill the king of Heishan. The Black Mountain King''s face is twisted and ugly. He didn''t expect that Fahai Buddhism was so advanced that it completely disrupted his plan. After fighting for such a long time, he didn''t even break the Buddha light of Fahai''s body protection. Fahai''s eyes are like electricity. He rushes to kill with great speed. The Zen staff of Qingtian smashes on the evil Qi of the Black Mountain King. Magic gas is compressed instantly, and then rebounds like a ball. Boom! The evil spirit sweeps and turns into magic soldiers. The Zen staff of Fahai Qingtian is waving, sweeping thousands of troops, and all magic soldiers explode directly. "King Heishan, don''t you show your real body yet?" With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the golden bowl flies out, like the sun hanging high, illuminating the demon haunting world. This place is full of evil Qi. You can directly dispel it with a golden bowl. "Little monk!" The king of Heishan drinks like thunder. The terrible spirit of demons vibrates, and the wind hunts all over the world. Fahai''s body is full of golden light, standing still in the spirit of demons. At the next moment, the mountain collapses and the earth falls apart. The king of black mountain moves angrily, and two hands of evil spirit gather to beat the demon bowl one after another. The movement of the demon world has spread to the whole black mountain. The black mountain vibrates and the evil spirit surges. He was still wandering in the upper reaches of Heishan. He knew immediately what was going on. It must be his master who found the real body of the Black Mountain King. At this moment, a war has broken out. There was some worry in his mind. He was a master of Dharma and profound Buddhism. Even the cattle demon who has five thousand years of Taoism is easily killed by him. However, it is no longer possible to judge the cultivation of demons by ordinary demons. His nature is fierce and cruel, and his way is unfathomable. But black mountain gathers the infinite spirit of demons, Black Mountain King is like a fish in water, and ordinary people can fight? Abstinence wanted to help his master subdue demons and demons, but he couldn''t find the real body of the Black Mountain King. He couldn''t help at all, so he had to stare. "The master of Buddhism is so profound that he will surely be able to subdue the king of Heishan." Abstain from killing a whisper, between the words of Fahai full of confidence. ¡­¡­ "Dead bald ass, I will tear you to pieces!" The king of black mountain roared. The black mountain shakes, the crack is horizontal, swallowing everything like the nine deep. "Villain, you occupy Heishan and kill countless people. I will kill you this time." Fahai cold drink. "My king has a long history of Taoism. Did you kill him when you said so?" The king of black mountain roared, and the spirit of demons on black mountain rolled like the end. "Ten thousand years of life?" Fahai sneered, "if you really practice for thousands of years, I would have run away. How can you come here to fight with you?""King Heishan, your so-called Wannian Daoxing is just boasting. In my opinion, you are not as good as the thousand year old demon who has devoted himself to cultivation. " "Ah ah..." The Black Mountain King was so angry that he was despised. It''s true that these heretics absorbed the evil Qi of heaven and earth and human''s Qi and blood, increased their accomplishments, and were suppressed by heaven and earth. However, it is absolutely not as bad as Fahai said. Fahai said that he was not as good as the thousand year old demons, which was the biggest insult to him. "King Heishan, if you are stubborn, I will destroy you both in form and spirit." In Fahai''s eyes, the intention of killing is surging, and the light of Buddha is everywhere. "I don''t believe it!" The king of Heishan is not willing to roar, "our king''s flesh and blood have been integrated with Heishan, our king''s form and spirit have been destroyed, and people hundreds of miles around Heishan have to be buried with us." "Little monk, Buddhism is merciful. Do you dare to ignore the life and death of hundreds of people in Heishan in order to kill the king?" "You don''t dare. You don''t have the guts. If you do, you will surely fall into a Bi''s purgatory and never be reborn. " Fahai looked directly at the Black Mountain King in the evil spirit, "the Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell. King Heishan, today, I''ll show you the great power of Buddhism. " "I''m sure to kill the gods and Buddhas all over the sky and bring out this evil spirit." The Black Mountain King growled, and the spirit of demons swept over. "You don''t have a chance, you bastard!" Fahai flies up. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Dali Tathagata, Zhen!" "Black Mountain King, go to hell forever!" After Fahai, the arhat became a saint, and the golden hand print covered the sky, directly covering the whole black mountain for dozens of miles. Black Mountain King in the eyes of the emergence of panic color, "little monk, what do you want to do?" "Send you to hell!" The two hands of Fahai are bound together. A golden "…d" big handprint condenses and merges with the golden big handprint, which is suppressed together. At that time, the Heishan mountains collapsed, and the whole Heishan sank at a very fast speed under the golden fingerprints. The demons on the black mountain howled in horror. Don''t kill them. They''re in a panic. All of a sudden, a big golden hand came down from the sky and threw them out of the black mountain. Abstain from killing them to stand up in a hurry, staring at the crazy falling black mountain, eyes filled with a thick sense of horror. "Master, do you want to suppress the whole black mountain to the boundless hell?" Chapter 48 All over the sky, the Buddha shows his holiness. Black Mountain King''s shrill howl shook the sky. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light was flowing, and his hands fell in the air, tearing open to both sides, "the door of hell, open!" Fahai tears the gate of hell with his bare hands, and the underworld shakes. He stepped on the cloud of Dharma, stood up in the void, and put down his hands. In the despairing roar of the Black Mountain King, the whole black mountain fell straight into the boundless hell. The wind blows, whimpers and roars, and the ghost of Shura who struggles in the magma of hell emerges. One by one, they are ferocious and terrible. "Monk, dare you, dare you?" The king of black mountain roared, "the endless hell is in danger. The living people fall into it. There is no life but death. Do you really plan to die with me?" "I am sheltered by the power of God and Buddha. What can the underworld do for me?" Fahai cold drink. "Evil, you can''t escape death today!" Fahai doesn''t know that opening the gate of hell without permission will cause the hell''s dissatisfaction. However, in order to eliminate the king of black mountain, he can''t manage so much. The Shura ghost, who struggled and screamed in hell, saw that the door of hell was open, whined to get rid of the shackles of hell and wanted to escape from the evil place. "Cassock!" Fahai shouts, the holy robes fly up and cover the world. The evil spirits of Shura who want to escape are all covered by the cassock and scream in the light of the Buddha. Boundless hell, unfathomable! Shura devil, endless! When Heishan falls, the body of the Shura ghost is constantly broken, and the dust flies away. They committed many evils and could not be reincarnated. They could only suffer in the boundless hell. However, they are too weak compared with the Black Mountain King. The evil spirit of the Black Mountain King can strangle them. The sea of law drives the clouds of law down and is getting closer to the boundless hell. At the same time, Fayun under his seat began to lose the effect of Yukong, and it was difficult to hold up his body. Fahai leaps up and grabs the cassock in his palm to slow down the falling speed. He must do so, otherwise, he may lose weight and fall into the endless hell. More and more Shura ghosts rushed out of the boundless hell and came to the Fahai one after another. The majestic Qi and blood of Fahai has a fatal attraction for these Shura ghosts. "I don''t know how to repent when I''m in hell!" Fahai''s eyes are full of fire, looking at the Shura ghosts around him. The evil spirits of Shura, who were detestable in appearance, died out under the fire of Buddha. Fahai''s fierce methods made other Shura ghosts afraid to come up easily. A few minutes later, the whole black mountain fell into the endless hell. The magma of hell is ten thousand meters high. The ghost of Shura flying in the air was swept by the magma and fell into the boundless hell again. The shrill screams were heard all the time, and the Shura ghosts roared. They clearly see the hope of escaping from the boundless hell. Why do they fall into the hell again? The magma from hell flows into Heishan, and the king of Heishan screams in horror. Fahai released his hand to grasp the cassock, and his figure was wrapped by the golden light and fell directly on Heishan. Heishan stepped into the hell magma. Hell magma can not kill the king of black mountain, but it can make him sink into endless pain. Fahai sat with his knees crossed, hands folded, and recited the truth. The Golden Buddha''s light flowed between his hands as if it were real. His hands spread out, and the evil spirit of boundless hell vibrated away. The magma from hell poured back and completely submerged the black mountain. The Black Mountain King screamed, "little monk, you are looking for your own death Holy monk, please spare my life. My practice is not easy. Please spare me The king of Heishan changed his words in a hurry. Fahai was determined to take his life and directly sent him to the boundless hell. If you don''t ask for mercy, you won''t even have the last chance. "Villain, do you want to beg for mercy?" In Fahai''s eyes, the idea of killing lingers. "How many wronged souls have you buried in your hands The Black Mountain King cried for mercy, "holy monk, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go." "There is no such possibility." Fahaikou recites Buddhist scriptures, and Weian''s sacred Buddhist power vibrates. "Dead bald ass, if you kill the king, you will never return to the world, and you will go to hell and sink forever." When the king of Heishan saw that it was useless to ask for mercy, he immediately exposed his ugly face. "I don''t need you to worry about my business." Fahai was angry. "Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!" The king of Heishan struggles, and the evil spirit rushes out, setting off the magma of hell. The terrible evil spirit entangles with Fahai and wants to pull Fahai into hell magma. "The king of Tibet once made a great wish in front of the Buddha. If hell is not empty, he swore that he would not become a Buddha." Fahai whispered, "the world just empties the hell, but completely forgets the suffering of the world."Hell is empty, but the world is purgatory. Fahai didn''t resist and let the evil spirit entangle him and pull him into the magma of hell. The rolling magma poured on his body, but the Buddhist power released from him was even more like a golden Buddha. At this time, the Dharma sea covered by the Buddha light is like a light to dispel the haze and guide the lost way. Countless Shura ghosts came to him like moths to the fire. In a flash, Fahai''s body was surrounded by Shura ghosts. "Ha ha..." The Black Mountain King laughed wildly, "dead bald ass, you will send the king to the boundless hell, and you will not escape bad luck. You will suffer in the endless hell with me "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name. Rohan''s golden body power broke out. Rush up to bite his Shura, the evil spirit is directly shocked to fly out. The king of Heishan was terrified. "How can you be safe in the magma of hell?" "Evil spirits who have sin and cannot be reincarnated will suffer in hell." Fahai''s voice was calm. "I went down to the mountain to experience the world of mortals. Although I killed many demons, I never killed innocent people indiscriminately. This Buddha''s heart is as firm as a rock, and it is spotless. How can hell magma hurt us "King Heishan, I won''t give you a chance to live. Even if you are in a boundless hell, I will destroy you both in form and spirit. " Fahai rises abruptly, and the magma of hell falls. He walked on the ground in the magma of hell. His five fingers were open, and the Buddhist power was scattered. He turned into an endless rope and flew out. He entangled the king of black mountain and lifted him up from the magma of hell. The king of black mountain struggles hard, and his evil spirit is rolling wildly. He even wants to swallow the Shura ghost in the hell magma and fight to the death. "Sinful, to die still not only repent?" Fahai was furious. "Dead bald ass, I said. It''s not so easy for you to kill me." The king of black mountain roared. The virtual image of arhat appeared behind Fahai, and the palm of his hand covered the Black Mountain King. The magma of hell surges and rises. Boom! When the Buddha''s palm is suppressed, the black mountain collapses and melts into the magma of hell. Innumerable Shura ghosts also disappeared under the vast Buddhist power. Black mountain becomes smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye, just like pumice floating in boundless hell Chapter 49 Black Mountain melts, Black Mountain King''s real body finally exposes in the Fahai eye. He looks ordinary. However, the whole body is full of violent evil spirit, the hell magma is concussion and open, Zhao obviously his extraordinary. The Black Mountain King grinned, "little monk, I have to thank you for sending me to this boundless hell, absorbing the hell''s Yin Qi, and my magic is successful!" "Ha ha If you succeed, all the gods and Buddhas will not be your opponents Fahai frowned. The result was somewhat unexpected. The Black Mountain King put his hands up to the sky, and a huge whirlpool appeared above his head, absorbing the evil spirit of boundless hell crazily. Then, a magic image condenses out, perching on the boundless hell. The evil image is ferocious, and the evil spirit rises. "Dead bald ass, I should thank you very much." Black Mountain King cruel smile. "Amitabha." Fahai recited the Buddha''s name, "it''s really my mistake." "Monk, how can I thank you?" The king of black mountain has become a demon. He has now broken away from the category of demon and become a demon. The sharp beak and fangs of the statue are extremely terrifying. The big hand sticks out and grabs it at Fahai. Fahai''s body burst out bright Buddha light to block the big hand. "Even if you become a demon, I will kill you." Fahai''s eyes are like electricity. "Ha ha Little monk, are you still raving at this point? " The Black Mountain King laughs blatantly. Fahai is calm and calm, "king of black mountain, it''s really a mistake for me to send you to the boundless hell and let you become a demon.". However, do you really think that you can be invincible by cultivating magic skills? I just want to tell you that you think too much. " "What can you do with this king?" Black Mountain King scarlet pupil burst out a strong killing, magic hand crazy suppression and down. "The Buddha Dharma is boundless, looking back is an end!" Fahai stares at the Black Mountain King coldly, "today, I''ll let you see the Mahayana Dharma." "Mahayana? The bald donkeys in xiaoleiyin temple were so generous that they passed the Mahayana Dharma to you? " The king of Heishan felt incredible. Fahai did not speak, but looked quietly at the western world. After a while, his voice began to ring. "The Lord of the whirling world, the Brahma king, the great Brahma of the corpse abandonment, the great Brahma of the light, and so on, are all in favor of the twelve thousand sons of heaven. There are eight Dragon Kings, namely, King Narendra, King balendra, King sugara, King hexiuji, King dechaga, King anabodado, King Manasi, King yubola, etc "At that time, Shizun, surrounded by four people, offered, respected and praised. For all Bodhisattvas, the Mahayana sutra is called limitless righteousness. It teaches Bodhisattva Dharma and is protected by Buddha. The Buddha said that this Sutra has already been established, and he has begun to fall and sit down. He has entered into Wuliang, where the meaning of samadhi is, and his body and mind are motionless. " ¡­¡­ He is very glad that there is no Dharma Sutra in Zhenwu world. There are many Buddhist masterpieces in his mind, but I don''t know if there are other Buddhist temples besides Jinshan Temple. The Dharma Sutra, which Sakyamuni said in his later years at lingjiu mountain in wangshe City, is one of the most important classics of Mahayana Buddhism. After a few passages of the Dharma Sutra, the Golden Buddha light flooded the whole boundless hell. There are many Buddha lights behind Fahai, which are extremely sacred. Black Mountain King behind the condensation of the statue of the direct impact of the bright Buddha scattered, his eyes filled with a thick fear, "this, this how possible?" He once dealt with the monks of xiaoleiyin temple. The Mahayana Buddhism of xiaoleiyin temple is not like this at all. "Ah ah..." The light of the Buddha shines on the king of Heishan, and his body burns. "How can you master Mahayana? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... " Behind Fahai, there are illusions of ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, holding a Vajra pestle and a pure bottle, giving people the illusion of being in Leiyin Temple of Lingshan. The Golden Buddha light drowns the boundless hell, and the Buddha song resounds all over the world. Hell on the 18th floor. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans gives universal support to all living beings and moralizes the dead in hell. All of a sudden, a vast Buddhist light came from the boundless hell and submerged the 18th floor of purgatory. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet opened his eyes, and the golden light flashed by. There are four eminent monks behind him. All of them were successful monks before they died. After their death, they did not ascend the Western bliss, but chose to go to hell and live with the king of Tibet. "Bodhisattva..." One of the eminent monks called softly. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, put his hands together and said, "the light of Buddha comes from the boundless hell, and Mahayana Buddhism is born. Amitabha... " "Amitabha!" Under the light of the Buddha, the ghosts in the 18th floor purgatory became stable and did not struggle.The calm eyes of the four eminent monks behind the king of Tibet showed incomparable shock. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet recites the Buddhist scriptures, and the ghosts of the 18th level purgatory still scream and struggle. However, under the light of the Buddha, all the ghosts in purgatory are quiet. Such a scene is too shocking. "My Buddha is merciful!" The Bodhisattva of Tibetans put his hands together. "I''ll come as soon as I go. This vision of Buddhism is too shocking. It is bound to cause turmoil in the underworld." At the end of the speech, the figure of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet has disappeared. The endless hell. "Why! Why? Why can you master the Mahayana Dharma, and why can''t I practice the magic skill? " "Ah I want to kill all the gods and Buddhas. You can''t do that. " The king of Heishan looks like he''s crazy, talking crazy. Fahai is as motionless as a mountain, reciting scriptures. The light of Buddha poured into the body of the Black Mountain King, and his ferocious appearance became peaceful. The evil spirit gushed from his body and then disappeared. Fahai stopped chanting, but the vision did not stop. Fahai is bathed in the light of Buddha, and the holy robe and cassock emerge. Every word recited by Fahai is branded on the cassock, which is more sacred. The golden body of Fahai arhat has changed again in the light of Buddha. His arms, his face, his neck and other places emerged a gold font. After careful identification, we can recognize the Dharma Sutra he recited. Buddha! There''s no end to it! His arhat body is evolving to Buddha body, which is a great creation. If he continued to recite the Dharma Sutra, the Buddha''s body would be condensed. Unfortunately, he stopped. Even so, the power of arhat''s golden body is soaring. Now the body of Fahai is not the golden body of arhat, but the body of half Buddha. One day, when he recites the complete Dharma Sutra, he may be able to condense the complete Buddha body. In time, he will be the Buddha. "Amitabha!" Fahai got up slowly, his golden eyes looked directly at the Black Mountain King, "evil, I said, heaven and earth, you can''t run away." Desperation appeared on the king''s pale face. Fahai pointed out that his demon body suddenly appeared dense cracks. The fragments fell into the Buddha''s light and soon dissipated. Fahai looked down at the Shura ghost in the boundless hell, "you are so sinful that you don''t cross the yellow spring and enter reincarnation. Today, we witness that it is your nature to carry forward the Mahayana Dharma. I hope you can clean up the evil. " "Amitabha!" At this time, a Buddha''s name came from behind. Fahai turned slightly and looked at the figure bathed in the Buddha''s light not far away. "I''ve seen the Bodhisattva of Tibet." Chapter 50 The appearance of the Bodhisattva of dizang king is expected by Fahai. The birth of the Dharma Sutra is full of visions. How can the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, not know that the light of Buddha covers the whole underworld? The golden eyes of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet fall on Fahai. Suddenly, the light of Buddha interweaves behind Fahai, forming a golden Buddha. The Giant Buddha sits upright in the void, under which the lotus platform is 33, suppressing the world. This The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was just about to see it. Suddenly, the scene was submerged by a golden glow. When he looked at it again, it was gone. In the calm eyes of the king of Tibet, the color of shock appeared. He has the idea of letting the beast listen to see the past and future of Fahai. Fahai puts one hand in front of his chest and looks at the Bodhisattva. "It''s a great merit for you to go to the boundless hell to pass the Shura ghost." "Bodhisattva, I didn''t come to the boundless hell to pass the Shura ghost. It''s that there is a demon in the earth who practices magic skill. In order to avoid hurting innocent people, the disciple does it. So, break the gate of hell and suppress him here. " Fahai tells the truth. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet gave a little smile and said nothing more. His body slowly dissipated. For such a figure as the Bodhisattva of Tibetans, Fahai still admires him very much. He took a deep breath and looked at the rolling magma of the boundless hell. The light of the Buddha gathered at his feet and condensed into a cloud of Dharma, holding him away from the boundless hell. Although it took a lot of trouble to kill the king of Heishan this time, it was a success. If you don''t kill the king of black mountain who practices magic skill, I don''t know how many innocent people will die miserably. Fahai has never been merciful to such monsters. Heishan and the king of Heishan are integrated into one, and they are driven into a boundless hell by the sea of France. They no longer exist. For the sake of the safety of the people around Montenegrin, Fahai must find a way to fill this big hole. Black Mountain no longer exists, and the spirit of demons is gone. "Master!" Fahai finds the people who want to stop killing, and they come up in a hurry and salute respectfully. They look at the sea of France with admiration. Fahai nodded slightly, then turned to look at the direction of Heishan, "stop killing, do you know there are mountains of the same size as Heishan nearby?" "Master, do you want to move mountains to fill this big hole?" "Not bad!" Fahai said slowly: "if such a huge pit is not filled, it will have a great impact on the surrounding people." "Master said that." Fahai stands in the air with his feet stepping on the clouds of law. His eyes penetrate everything and look around. The mountains around Heishan stretch, but it is not easy to find mountains of the same size as Heishan. Fahai drives Fayun to search in the area of thousands of miles. Kung Fu is equal to those who have a heart. It took half a day to finally find a mountain which is similar to that of Heishan. "Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang, Prajna Buddhas, subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger!" Fahai''s five fingers open and grasp in the air. The whole mountain immediately vibrated, and the soil on the edge of the mountain burst and was crumbling. "Mountain peak, rise!" Fahai is full of Buddha''s light, and the whole person looks particularly domineering. "Cassock!" With a sharp drink from Fahai, the cassock flies out, covering the whole mountain directly. Fahai stands aloof in the void, like a god Buddha coming into the world, leading people to kneel down. The palm of Fahai''s hand soars in the air and grabs it again. The cassock is immediately full of Buddhist power. The edge of the mountain is broken and directly lifted into the air. The earth falls like a rain curtain, which is quite spectacular. Fahai falls to the bottom of the mountain, holds up the mountain with both arms, and drives Fayun to Heishan. Fahai flying with a mountain, the scene is very shocking. The ordinary people around the black mountain saw it and knelt down one after another with their hands folded and worshipped devoutly. "The Buddha has shown his holiness!" "The Buddha has shown his holiness..." ¡­¡­ The cry of joy resounds through the sky, and you can see the virtual image of a giant Buddha above the void. Don''t kill them. They''re numb when they see this. Moving mountains and falling seas. They were so surprised that they could not speak, "this, this is clearly a real Buddha." More than ten minutes later, Fahai lifted the mountain to the sky above Heishan. His eyes swept around, and there was no one else except for the four people who gave up killing. Abstinence from killing, knowing how strong the atmosphere will be when such a huge mountain falls from the sky, quickly took the regulations and the three people retreated far away. After they retreated dozens of miles away, Fahai flashed from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and used the Buddhist power to control the speed of the mountain''s fall. Despite this, the speed at which the mountain falls is still terrible. Boom! The peak fell in front of the black mountain and filled the pit. At the same time, the height of the mountain also dropped sharply, becoming a low mountain.The terrible waves filled the air and caused a great earthquake. The dense cracks spread rapidly, and there were many dangers. Fahai''s two handed seal was suddenly suppressed, and the mountain was directly flattened to fill the wide cracks. Fahai stands in the air, overlooking this place, and feels that there is no problem before falling to the ground from mid air. There is still a gap for the mountain to fill the big pit. Leveling the mountain is the best way. Fahai took a long breath. The black mountain thing is finally over. From a mountain peak full of demons to a formidable pit, to today''s gentle terrain It''s been a huge change in a day. Fahai is in charge of Fayun and meets the four people who abstain from killing. "Master!" Stop killing and bow. "The master''s Dharma is so profound that I admire him very much," he said "The old man is wrong." "In order to subdue demons and demons, the master sent Heishan to the boundless hell, and even moved mountains and filled pits with great magic power. This feat is rare in the world." The shock in the constitution has not gone away. He has never seen such a powerful Buddhist for decades. It is really earth shaking and breathtaking. "My Buddha is merciful. How can I watch King Heishan do harm to the world?" Fahai''s face was calm, and his mouth was full of a smile, "green mountains do not change, green water flows, old man, we''ll see you later." "Master is leaving?" I was stunned. "What''s the matter, old man?" Fahai doubts. "The master''s Dharma is profound, and I really want to discuss it with him," he said "I have something to do. If you want to discuss Buddhism with me, you will have a chance." Fahai chuckled and nodded to abstain from killing. The master and the apprentice left here. ¡­¡­ Guanjiangkou. Fahai and Jiesha walk aimlessly and unconsciously come to Erlang Zhenjun''s ancestral land. Erlang God was granted the title of Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun. He was a square God with a high status. He was the nephew of the Jade Emperor. Although Fahai is not a member of Daoism, he should visit Erlang Zhenjun Daochang when he walks between heaven and earth. "Master, where do you see a temple full of incense? It should be Erlang Zhenjun." After hearing the words of Fahai, there is a temple not far away. The temple has a large area and is magnificent. Fahai and his disciples walked towards the temple and soon stood in front of it. Erlang Zhenjun temple! The God of Erlang was worshiped in the temple. There are many people burning incense and worshiping in the temple. Fahai walks in slowly Guanjiangkou, Yangfu! Yang Jian, who was having a drink with the six monsters in Meishan, suddenly put down his wine glass, and a smile appeared on his face Chapter 51 The six monsters in Meishan looked around as soon as they heard Yang Jian''s words. "Second master, where are you?" The elder of the six monsters in Meishan asked. Yang Jian chuckled, "I went to my temple." Hearing the speech, the six monsters of Meishan looked at each other and laughed in unison. "He must have been attracted by the reputation of the second master. He came here specially to visit the second master." "He is a monk." When the words came out, the six monsters in Meishan looked shocked. "Is it another poor monk?" Do they know that when Yang Jian made a big noise in heaven, Jin Chan Zi called himself a poor monk. He has a lot of magic power and can fight with Yang Jian. Although there are also powerful monks in human Buddhism, most of them are not in Yang Jian''s eyes. It is enough to show that Yang Jian attaches great importance to him if he can let Yang Jian say the words "here comes the smasher". "Second master, do you want to see it?" Asked the six monsters of Meishan. Yang Jian took a sip of the wine and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If he really wants to tear down my temple, he''ll talk about it." The six monsters in Meishan looked at each other and admired Yang Jian''s indifference. People call and are in the mood to drink. Anyway, they are not in the mood. Erlang temple. Fahai stands in the middle of the temple, looking directly at the statue of Erlang God. He is a Buddhist disciple and Erlang God is a Taoist. Erlang''s divine body has an extraordinary eye. He also practices eight or nine metaphysical skills. He has seventy-two kinds of changes. His physical body becomes holy and overbearing. Yang Jian''s own strength is extraordinary, with the help of the six monsters of Meishan. The six monsters in Meishan are not ordinary demons. They are demons who have been cultivating with great concentration. They have already cultivated the golden elixir, and their strength is extraordinary. In fact, the biggest difference between the demons who devote themselves to cultivation and those who go astray is here. Because of the suppression of the rules of heaven, it is very difficult for evil spirits to condense the golden elixir. Even though they have profound ways, they cannot condense the golden elixir and exert their power. The growth rate of demon cultivation is slow, but it is easier to gather elixir. Once you have the golden elixir, it''s like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, and earth shaking changes have taken place. Not only that, there are 1200 grasshead gods under Yang Jian''s command, none of them are good stubbles. Abstaining from killing stood behind Fahai, slightly discontented, "master, you are a real Buddha walking in the world. Your status in the world is no lower than Erlang God. When you come to visit him, he is indifferent." Although there is something wrong with giving up killing, it is also reasonable. Fahai is a Buddhist monk. It''s polite to visit him here, not to say that he is inferior. As the host, Yang Jian is so closed that it''s not a way of hospitality. However, after all, he is a Buddhist monk with a perfect state of mind. He is not fussy about such a small matter. Having said that, there was something unhappy in him. Yang Jian is so contemptuous of him. Fahai turned and walked out of Erlang temple, "stop killing and go to Yang Jian''s house to visit." "Yes." Yang Jian is the patron saint of guanjiangkou, and his residence is well known. Just ask and you''ll know. In a short time, they came to Yang Jian''s residence. "Master!" Give up the killing and shout. Fahai nodded. Just two steps out of the fight, the door suddenly opened. "If you have friends coming from afar, Yang Jian is welcome." A clear voice came from the mansion, and then a sense of hegemony swept through the oppression. Fahai took a step forward to separate the oppressive breath and spread it to both sides. In a short time, the floor of tens of meters is smashed. "It''s said that Yang Erlang is extremely hospitable and modest. I''m disappointed to see him today." Fahai chuckled. As soon as the words came to an end, a dog barked and opened up. A majestic black dog jumped out of Yang''s house and opened its mouth to bite Fahai. Fahai''s eyes were fixed, "evil, dare to make mistakes!" Fahai swept the black dog out with a wave of his arm. Wheezing dog! Yang Jian adopted a black dog who, by chance, swallowed the dragon ball shape stolen by three Jiaos from the Lingxiao temple in the heaven. After landing, the dog whimpered and stared at Fahai in fear. At the next moment, the six monsters of Meishan rush out of Yang Jian''s house, covetously encircling Fahai and Jiesha. Fahai''s face was sulky, and he was shocked by the giant Zen staff in his hand. In an instant, the Golden Buddha light appeared, and it vibrated continuously for hundreds of meters. The pupils of the six monsters in Meishan suddenly shrank, and they stared at Fahai with great fear. The magic power is profound, not good. "Who are you and why do you come here to be wild?" Asked the old three of Meishan''s six monsters. Fahai raised his head and rushed up with the fierce and domineering atmosphere. Meishan six strange surprised, quickly mobilize the breath to resist. "How dare you, who allows you to talk to me like this?"Fahai steps on the ground and directly flies the six monsters in Meishan. The magic power of the six monsters in Meishan is not weaker than that of the Bull Demon in Heishan, even two points stronger. However, Fahai will not pay attention to them. At this time, a sharp light shot from Yang Jian''s house. With a cold hum from Fahai, the Buddha''s power surges and the light disappears. "Yang Jian, you are very disappointing." Fahai gave a cold smile. "What do you want to do when you come to Yang Jian''s house?" Yang Jian''s voice came faintly. The six monsters in Meishan were shocked by a move, and he had to come out. "I passed by guanjiangkou. I heard that Yang Erlang was here, so I came to visit him. Who knows, Yang Erlang''s hospitality is like this. It''s a joke. " As he spoke, Yang Jian walked out of Yang''s house. A stranger is like a jade. Yang Jian''s natural and unrestrained appearance is not much different from that in Fahai''s memory. The only thing that dissatisfied him was Yang Jian''s hospitality. Yang Jian''s face was a little embarrassed when he heard what Fahai said. He misunderstood Fahai. Fahai''s magic power is as powerful as a dragon and a tiger. Therefore, I think Fahai is here to smash the field. But now it looks like he''s a chicken. "Please forgive me, master. I just thought that master was looking for trouble." Yang Jian bowed to apologize. This modest attitude made Fahai''s face calm. Yang jiangui is the God of heaven. It''s really good to bow to him to apologize. "Master, please come in." Yang Jian makes a gesture of invitation. Fahai nodded and walked into Yang''s house. Yang Jian ordered his servant to make a pot of good tea for Fahai. "You''re welcome." Fahai put his hands together. Yang Jian chuckled, "master came all the way, if I don''t do my best, can''t I be ridiculed when it comes out?" "I don''t know which temple the master came from?" "The poor monk Fahai came from Jinshan Temple and walked around the world." Fahai said faintly. "The master had such profound magic power when he was young. Yang Jian admired him." Yang Jian hugged his fist and marveled. Just now, he explored Fahai and found that its magic power was as deep as a sea, which was extremely terrible. And his achievements today have a lot to do with his background. After all, he is the son of Xianfan and has the heavenly eye given by his mother However, Fahai is only a disciple of Jinshan Temple in the world. At a young age, he not only cultivates the gold body of Luohan, which is known as a foreign golden elixir, but also has great power. He has some doubts in his heart about whether he can win against shangfahai. Chapter 52 Buddhism is becoming more and more prosperous, and talented people emerge one after another. When Yang Jian thought of the golden cicada from the Western Paradise, he was afraid. It''s hard to break up with him. In the first battle of Huaguo Mountain, he even played a monkey king. Thinking of the cause and effect, Yang Jian can''t help complaining. Fahai looked at Yang Jian and said with a light smile, "it''s said that Yang Erlang is handsome, but he is a handsome young man. Today, he really deserves his reputation." "The master is joking." Yang Jian smiles modestly. Fahai looked at Yang Jian with a straight face, "I don''t know why Yang Erlang is so hostile to the poor monk?" Yang Jian sighed helplessly: "master, I don''t know. I''m going to attack heaven. I''m about to enter yaochi, but I''m stopped by a poor monk. His magic power is so extraordinary that it''s hard for him to compete with me. " Fahai''s mind moved, "are you talking about the golden cicada?" Yang Jian and the six saints of Meishan looked at him in surprise, "master, do you know Jin Chan Zi?" Fahai said with a faint smile, "Jinchanzi is the second disciple under the throne of Buddha. He is gifted and has a good command of Buddhism. It''s extraordinary that Erlang can match him equally. " After a pause, Fahai continued to ask, "Yang Erlang fought with Jin chanzi, but there are other visions?" The six saints of Meishan looked moved and couldn''t help looking at Yang Jian. Yang Jian was slightly surprised, "is it the monkey king that the master said?" Fahai nodded. "I fought with Jinchanzi in Huaguo Mountain, and the monkey king broke out of a strange stone. I don''t know where I learned the skill of connecting with heaven. I call myself the great sage of Qi Tian, and now I''m making havoc in heaven. " Yang Jian''s words can''t help but gloat, "I always listen to the tune, and the jade emperor doesn''t want to see me. So, even if the monkey king makes a lot of trouble, no one will ask me to do it. " After the conversation, Fahai determined that what happened now was similar to the film and TV series he was familiar with in his previous life. Pauline lamp. In fact, when he came to guanjiangkou and saw Erlang Zhenjun temple, he had doubts. That''s why I came to Yang Jian''s house to confirm. After Fahai was silent, he reminded, "Erlang, Buddhism talks about cause and effect. Sun Wukong, because you and Jinchanzi were born, you must have a war with him to end the cause and effect. " Yang Jian''s brow locked, "what about him and Jinchanzi?" "He will resolve the cause and effect with you first, and the cause and effect between him and Jinchanzi will end later." Fahai hands together, eyes unchanged, "poor monk hope Erlang can restrain the desire of the heart, waiting for the opportunity." With these words, Yang Jian felt a touch of fear in his heart. Fahai seemed to see through his inner thoughts. Yang Jian pretended to be confused, "Master said, Yang Jian do not understand." A meaningful smile appeared in the corner of Fahai''s mouth. He took the cup and drank it all. "Erlang, I have a few words to say. Would you like to listen to me?" "Yang Jian is willing to hear about it." "You have a deep relationship with monkey king, and your powers are almost the same as his. However, the bad nature of the monkey king has not been eliminated, it can not be your opponent. I only hope that you will show mercy when you fight with him. " Yang Jian didn''t know, so he didn''t quite understand what the master said "Poor monk and he also have a cause and effect." Fahai said quietly that he didn''t want to miss the monkey king. Sun Wukong is destined to convert to Buddhism. But is it due to Fahai or Lingshan It depends on the ability of both sides. Yang Jian was secretly surprised. It seems that the origin of the monkey king is extraordinary. "Thank you for your hospitality today. I''m leaving." Fahai gets up. "Yang Jian still wants to have a drink with the master. Why should the master leave in a hurry?" "I have something to do." Fahai looked at Yang Jian and told him patiently, "Erlang, go to Huashan to see your sister when you have time." Yang Jian look shock, eyes have a sharp flash, "is it difficult to be three sister accident?" "The secret must not be revealed." Franco Haiyu said with a long focus: "the reason is that Erlang has to explore it by himself, so I won''t talk here." The appearance of Fahai''s real business made Yang Jian worried. He and his three younger sisters depend on each other for life. What he is most worried about in his life is his three younger sisters. He really hasn''t visited his third sister for a long time. It seems that he has time to go to Huashan. At this time, three golden lights came down from the sky and fell into Yang Jian''s house. Fahai knew that it should be someone from heaven, and xuanyang Jian went to deal with monkey king. Fahai looked back and saw the three men who had fallen on Yang Jian''s house. The left and the right were in armor and had great prestige. The man in the middle is a living eunuch, holding a golden scroll in his hand. He looks arrogant, invincible, "Yang Jian, empress Yizhi, do not kneel down to receive the order."With a light smile on his face, Yang Jian talks with the six saints of Meishan. It seems that the three of tiannu didn''t see it. "Yang Jian..." Tiannu yelled. He is the manager of yaochi. He has a noble status. No one has ever despised him so much. He is flattering and amusing. Yang Jian suddenly raised his head and his eyes burst out with fierce light. Tiannu was like a duck in the neck and couldn''t make a sound. "I, Yang Jian, don''t listen to the tune. You, a slave of yaochi, come to my house and yell. Do you think Yang Jian is a bully?" The cold words are accompanied by the fierce intention of killing. Tiannu''s face turned blue and white. "Yang Jian, do you want to disobey the order of the empress?" Tiannu gritted his teeth and stared at him angrily. "Go away!" Yang Jian drinks violently, and his powerful mana fluctuates and shakes, throwing the three tiannu out. "Yang Jian?" Tiannu got up from the ground, his eyes full of fierce murders. Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed, and the armored general quickly grabbed tiannu and told him to shut up. Tiannu knew that he was not Yang Jian''s opponent. He could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. Yang Jian look indifferent, "want me to hand, please Jade Emperor decree to come." Tiannu gritted his teeth, "Yang Jian, how dare you be disrespectful to your mother." The six saints of Meishan got up, and tiannu ran away in a hurry. When they turned around, they saw two people standing in front of the door of Yang''s house, and their faces became more and more ugly. They must not spread the news that they were shriveled in Yangfu, otherwise, their face would be lost. Thinking of this, tiannu winked at the two people beside him and motioned them to kill them. They both nodded and walked up to the master and apprentice of Fahai coldly. Just because they are afraid of Yang Jian doesn''t mean they are afraid of mortals. Yang Jian watched them with a smile on their face, just to see the depth and courage of Fahai. "When you two monks see the scene they shouldn''t see, it''s your bad life." The two generals laugh coldly. Tiannu''s face was also ferocious. Fahai remembers that this guy was killed by Yang Jian in the last episode. Why can such a disgusting guy live to the last episode? All of a sudden, two celestial generals raised their weapons and chopped them down. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the vast Buddhist power shakes away, and the two heavenly generals fly out, their faces pale and spit blood. Chapter 53 Tiannu is ready to crack and cold all over. He pointed to Fahai with a stiff head, "bold, dare to be disrespectful to God?" Fahai looked indifferent and calm. "I''m a Buddhist. I don''t make trouble casually, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of things. You are a slave in heaven. You are too arrogant. " "Bold!" Tiannu arrogantly looked at him and said, "this is tiannu, the manager of yaochi. How can you blaspheme me me like this?" "As I said, just because I don''t make trouble doesn''t mean I''m afraid." Fahai said with a cold smile, "you slave, dare to talk about it again. You think you are superior. Be careful that you are not polite to me!" Tiannu looked at the two generals and hissed angrily, "why don''t you get up and take them down, and go to the 18th level of purgatory and live forever?" The two generals were respectful on the surface and scolded in the heart. They were shocked to vomit blood by the random wave of Fahai, where dare to go up to find uncomfortable. In front of them, the two mortals they looked down upon were not so easy to deal with because of their unfathomable magic power. Seeing that they were not moving, tiannu walked over and kicked them hard. "Get up, get up." They gritted their teeth to restrain their anger. Because of tiannu''s identity, they didn''t dare to do anything but let tiannu beat and scold them. If they move their hands and go back to heaven, tiannu will sue them, and the end will be even worse. Tiannu was tired of beating and scolding, and stood by to breathe. Fahai looked at them indifferently, then nodded to Yang Jian with a smile. Yang Jian was in the same place. Tiannu is exquisite in every aspect. Although he is annoying, he is not stupid. At the moment, I saw that Fahai and Yang Jian were looking at each other, and I immediately understood what was going on. "Yang Jian!" His face was contorted and he was gnashing his teeth. In such a trance time, Fahai master and apprentice have left. Tiannu stares at Yang Jian and six saints of Meishan angrily, "Yang Jian, I will report this to Niang Niang truthfully. I hope you can be so indifferent when Tianbing and Tianjiang surround guanjiangkou." Yang Jian''s eyes flashed a dangerous edge, "are you threatening me?" Pop! The next moment, tiannu flew out, half of his face as swollen as a pig''s head. Yang Jian stepped on his chest, "what I hate most in my life is threats from others." Tiannu screamed, "Yang Jian, you dare!" "What dare I, Yang Jian?" Yang Jian was very angry. "I dare to fight in heaven that year, and I dare to kill you today." Tiannu is too scared to say any more. Yang Jian kicked him out, "if you want me to do it, please come back again." Tiannu got up from the ground and fled from Yang''s house with two generals. Yang Jian went to sit down, looked at the six sages of Meishan and asked, "what do you think of what happened today The eldest of the six saints of Meishan whispered: "the second master is talking about tiannu three or..." The boss of Meishan is Yang Jian, a group think tank. "Boss, why do you know that?" Yang Jian chuckles. Master Meishan was silent for a while, and said slowly, "the monk who came to visit the second master can''t see through. He has a profound Buddhist dharma, and feels no worse than Jinchanzi." Other people in Meishan nodded one after another. Fahai made them feel very dangerous. Yang Jian nodded, "what the brothers said is right. His magic power is unfathomable, and he has become a Luohan gold body which is known as a foreign gold elixir." Arhat''s golden body is sanctified by his flesh. This is a sacred existence on earth. The six saints of Meishan are extremely shocked. They all cultivated the inner elixir. However, it is more difficult for them to gather the golden body of arhat than for them to gather the inner elixir. It needs not only great perseverance, but also great opportunity to unite arhat body. They can''t imagine that Fahai was so young and terrible. Yang Jian frowned and suddenly asked, "he asked me to visit his third sister in Huashan. What does that mean?" The six sages of Meishan looked at each other. Yang Jian glanced at them, "have you ever heard any gossip?" "Second master, a few days ago, I passed by Huashan to visit the third Virgin Mary, but she was not in Huashan." At this time, the third of the six saints of Meishan said. "And where did she go?" The six saints of Meishan are silent. Yang Jian is not happy in his heart. The six sages of Meishan have something to hide from him. "Second master, the third virgin went down Huashan and entered the secular world." The eldest brother of the six saints of Meishan said it. Yang Jian''s face changed slightly. What does Meishan boss mean? He knows very well in his heart. His three younger sisters are afraid that they are moved. Today, the third Virgin Mary is the God of heaven. If she really moves her heart, the consequences will be very serious. His mother is becauseHe must not let his three sisters repeat the same mistakes. He thought Fahai was making a mystery, but he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen. "Brothers, I''m going to Huashan. If tiannu really comes with the decree of the Jade Emperor, you take it for me. " "Second master, this..." The six saints of Meishan are surprised. Yang Jian asked them to accept the decree of the Jade Emperor. You''re kidding. Although they followed Yang Jian, they were demons in the eyes of heaven. Yang Jian couldn''t wait to go to Huashan. He didn''t have time to listen to the six sages of Meishan. His figure flashed and left guanjiangkou as a light. ¡­¡­ Not far away Fahai saw this scene, hands together, "I hope Yang Jian can stop the three virgin, don''t let her greedy, otherwise, there will be disaster." Stop killing, frown tight, in the heart puzzled. The third virgin is the God of heaven. She can''t leave without permission without the order of heaven. Otherwise, once known by heaven, it will be a serious crime. Although Yang Jian worked in Tianting, his relationship with Tianting was not harmonious. If the third lady really gets to know Liu Yanchang, it''s not only for her, but also for Yang Jian. Yang Jian is deeply in love with the three Notre dames. He will never watch the three Notre dames suffer. So It depends on whether Yang Jian went in time. Abstinence can''t help but wonder, "master, how can you know that the third virgin will be greedy for the world?" "Buddha said," you can''t say it. " Fahai thought in his heart, I can''t tell you what I knew in my previous life. "Master, I don''t know one more thing." "He said "The disciple and master went to Zhongzhou together from Ximo and experienced a lot. But... " Fahai chuckled, "you are curious about the characters like monkey king and golden cicada." Stop killing and nod. "The secret must not be revealed." At the end of the speech, Fahai drove Fayun away from guanjiangkou, followed by abstaining from killing. After a while, Fahai and his disciples fell on a mountain a hundred miles away from Guanjiang estuary. Fahai chuckled, "tiannu, haven''t you been tired for so long?" "Human monk, you dare to insult our God. Our God will make you die hard." Tiannu''s figure emerged, staring at Fahai coldly and ferociously. With a faint smile and a sudden wave of his arm, Fahai''s mana broke out, the void vibrated, and hundreds of figures emerged, full of heavenly soldiers and generals. "I didn''t expect you to move so fast and gather so many heavenly soldiers and generals in a short time." Chapter 54 Tiannu laughs ferociously, "if the God has a grudge, it''s usually revenge on the spot. Do you want to go if you offend the God?" Fahai smiles and says nothing. Abstain from killing sarcastically way: "just now in Yang Fu how didn''t see?" "You..." The words of giving up killing hit tiannu hard. Tiannu did not dare to be arrogant in Yang Jian''s house. He was afraid that Yang Jian would kill him in a rage. He died in the hands of Yang Jian most useless, the relationship between the Jade Emperor and Yang Jian is too stiff, but anyway, Yang Jian has to call the Jade Emperor uncle. And he is just a slave of Tianting yaochi. But in front of others Tiannu had a cruel smile on his face. "Monk, God will let you know what is cruel." "Up, take him." The heavenly soldiers and generals who surrounded the master and apprentice of Fahai rushed up. Fahai hummed coldly, his five fingers were open and he was in the air. In a short time, the sky will fall. Tiannu''s eyes widened, and his eyes almost flew out of his eyes. He angrily scolded, "waste, a group of waste, even a mortal monk can''t clean up." Fahai stepped out and appeared in front of tiannu. Tiannu''s hair exploded and he wanted to retreat. Pop! Fahai slapped him in the face and puffed up the other half of his face. He became a pig''s head completely. "You..." Tiannu looked abominable, "little mortals dare to fight against our God?" Fahai grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up. "I''m used to being arrogant and domineering in the sky. I think there are still people who are used to you in the world?" "You, you dare not kill me, dare not kill me." Tiannu was in a panic. Fahai sneered, "what if I kill you? Do you really think heaven will pursue you for such a humble servant? " Tiannu was full of cold and frightened. Fahai snorted coldly, "block the road and kill me. I don''t give you any color to see. I really think I''m a bully, don''t I?" At the end of the words, the void of the sea of Dharma steps on, and the mighty breath of mana fluctuates away, sweeping up the heavenly forces and generals. Fahai grabs tiannu by the neck and lands on the ground. With one foot, he shakes open the door of hell. The magma of hell rolls. The ferocious Shura ghost howls in the magma of hell. Tiannu''s face turned pale. "What are you going to do?" "Don''t you want to put this seat into the 18 levels of purgatory and never live beyond it?" Fahai looked at him coldly, "I will fulfill your wish." Tiannu screamed in horror, waving his hands like a clown, "no, no, I''m the manager of yaochi, I''m doomed, I don''t want to go to the dirty boundless hell." "Go ahead." As soon as Fahai''s arm was loosened, tiannu''s figure fell straight down like a broken kite and fell into the surging hell magma. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the vast Buddhist power vibrates and closes the door of hell. The heavenly soldiers and generals who besieged Fahai and gave up killing were extremely frightening, creepy, and their eyes were filled with thick disbelief. Fahai, a mortal, actually threw tiannu into the boundless Purgatory and never turned over. Although they are heavenly soldiers and generals, they are also afraid of death. If they die, they will be destroyed, and their souls will not exist. "I''m not a killer, but I won''t be bullied. No matter God or Buddha, if you want to deal with this seat, you have to pay a price. " Fahai stares at Tianbing and Tianjiang coldly, "you are threatened by tiannu. I will give you a chance to live." A celestial commander came forward two steps, "I, we know how to say." "That''s right." Fahai light smile, "after all, this seat is reasonable." Heaven''s soldiers and generals, "..." Is it reasonable for the cruel character to throw tiannu into the boundless hell? Are they stupid? The palm of Fahai''s hand stretched out and held far away, and a wisp of brilliance flew out from the eyebrows of the heavenly soldiers and generals. Their faces instantly became extremely ugly, and their gate of life was seized by Fahai, even if they didn''t want to tell lies. "It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just for the sake of safety. Within a month, if there are no heavenly soldiers or generals to pursue you, you will be returned to you. " Fahai waved calmly, "you can roll." A group of heavenly soldiers and generals looked at each other face to face and left the world full of reluctance and fear to return to heaven. Abstaining from killing said with some worry: "master, it''s a big crime to obliterate the people in the heaven court at will. What should we do in case the heaven court is investigated?" "Although I practice Buddhism, I have a bad temper. Tiannu gathers Tianbing and Tianjiang to kill them on the way. If you don''t show some skills, you will be despised. " Fahai said slowly, "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way." "It''s the disciples who worry too much."Stop killing and bow. "To stop killing, you must be strong and never bow to others." The French language center of gravity long tunnel: "would rather stand to die than kneel to live." "Yes, please follow the instructions of your teacher." Abstain from killing, the heart vibrates, spreads the deep shock feeling. A short ten words is like an inspiration, bringing him a new life. It was as if he had lived for nothing for the first half of his life. The world of practice is extremely cruel, with constant disputes and weak strength. Life is in danger at any time. Either you are killed by your peers, or you become a demon''s blood food. Kowtowing will only make you lose face, and you may die in the end. "Better die standing than live kneeling!" Stop killing and repeat these ten words in a low voice. ¡­¡­ Huashan Mountain, the west mountain, is the third virgin''s Taoist center. Yang Jian can''t sit still after he gets the news that the third lady moves everyone''s heart. He comes in a hurry. His third sister, Yang Chan, was not in Huashan. Only her two maids took care of her. When Yang Chan''s two maids saw that Yang Jian was coming, they turned pale and knelt on the ground shivering. It''s her business to move Yang Chan''s heart. Yang Jian doesn''t annoy the two maids, but tells them to deal with Huashan well, so as not to be noticed by heaven. He did not ask where Yang Chan was going. In his eyes, how could Yang Chan tell the two maids about her going to the world. Yang Jian left sanshengren Taoist center and searched the earthly world near Huashan Mountain for several days, but he didn''t find Yang Chan. There is no other way, he can only return to guanjiangkou and order Meishan Liusheng to lead 1200 caotou gods to search for Yang Chan with Huashan as the center. Worried, Yang Jian completely forgot the influence. He''s panicking. He didn''t want Yang Chan to come to a miserable end. There are only two brothers and sisters left in the Yang family. There must be no more accidents. He vowed that if he knew that Yang Chan was really in love with mortals, he would never show mercy. Yang Jian was moved to kill. This It is also his determination to protect Yang Chan. Unfortunately, the master and apprentice of Fahai traveled in the world and came to Xiyue. Yang Jian and the six saints of Meishan led the grasshead gods to search for Yang Chan''s whereabouts in the mortal world, which has already caused great chaos in the mortal world. Fahai sighed slightly. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to tell Yang Jian. He did not expect that Yang Jian should be so reckless influence, earth shaking search. "Master, it''s not good to let Yang Jian disturb the world like this." Chapter 55 Fahai could not help frowning. There''s nothing wrong with giving up the killing. Yang Jian and six saints of Meishan led 1200 caotou gods to search the area hundreds or even thousands of miles around Huashan Mountain, which has disturbed the order of human life. However, Yang Jian they so reckless everywhere search, can''t find Yang Chan''s trace, must be in anger. At this moment, go to persuade Yang Jian to stop. If he doesn''t do it well, he will have to fight. In fact, Fahai also has the idea of a war with Yang Jian. Yang Jian is the God of war in heaven. If you fight with him, you can confirm your strength more accurately. Fahai nodded, "we should stop Yang Jian''s action." "Master, where can we find Yang Jian?" Abstain from killing doubt to ask a way. "It''s very simple." Fahai said with a faint smile, "let''s go to the three Notre Dame temple in Huashan, Xiyue, and then release the news that the three Notre dames have returned to Huashan. Yang Jian is already in a hurry and will definitely come back in person to confirm. " "Master, this is a good way." Fahai and abstain from killing drove Fayun to Huashan, Xiyue. Huashan Mountain is one of the five famous mountains in Zhongzhou. It is precipitous and magnificent. It is a rare place for cultivation. Since ancient times, there have been countless Buddhists and Taoists. Mountain spirits and wild monsters have come here to live in seclusion. "Huashan is worthy of the name of Xiyue. It''s really a rare place." Fahai stands on the top of Huashan Mountain, overlooking Huashan Mountain. Abstaining from killing, standing beside Fahai, can''t help sighing, "Huashan is really a treasure land. If it wasn''t for the ashram of the third virgin, I would like to stay here to practice." Fahai suddenly said: "stop killing, you go down the mountain to release the news, and say that the third virgin is back." "Yes, master." Stop killing and fly away. Fahai sits on the top of Huashan, waiting for Yang Jian. Yang Jian will certainly come. There are only two brothers and sisters left in the Yang family. Yang Jian is very concerned about Yang Chan, even a little too much. As the saying goes, things go against the extreme. Yang Jian will see Yang Chan too closely, will let Yang Chan give birth to other thoughts. Three notre dame has the heaven and earth treasure lotus lamp, is by no means an ordinary person. Fahai recalled his memory of the battle between Yang Jian and Yang Chan. Yang Chan has a heart of awe for Yang Jian, the second elder brother, and does not fight with Yang Jian with all her strength. At that time, Liu Yanchang and Liu Chenxiang were also there. In order to cover the escape of Liu Yanchang''s father and son, the three maidens were afraid of their hands and feet. If the three maidens do their best to fight with Yang Jian, they will probably end up with both sides injured. The gods in heaven are very happy to see this scene. Fahai has been sitting for two days. The two maids of the third virgin realized his existence and came to the top of Huashan Mountain. "Who is sacred and dares to run wild in the holy place?" Fahai slowly opened his eyes, a faint smile, "you two still have leisure to ask poor monk? You''d better think about how to explain to Yang Jian. " "As the maid of the third virgin, knowing that she is greedy for the world of mortals, she has moved her heart. Instead of stopping her in time, she helps her hide it. If Yang Jian knows about this, how many lives do you think you have for him to kill? " With these words, the eyes of the three maidens changed slightly, and they cheered: "dare to blaspheme the virgin and the justice God!" The next moment, they fly to the sea of France. With a wave of his arm, Fahai poured out with great momentum, pressing them on the ground like a mountain. They lost their looks, their pretty faces turned white, and their eyes were full of shock. The monk''s magic power is so terrible and powerful that they can''t breathe just because of their momentum. I''m afraid our virgin doesn''t have such strong power. I''m afraid that this kind of cultivation will reach the justice God. This man is only in the realm of Mahayana, heaven and dragon. If he becomes a Buddha and ancestor in the future, what kind of power will he have? Fahai regained his momentum and said indifferently, "you step back." "Thank you, master." They bowed back and hurried back to the temple of the third lady. They took out the decree left by the third lady and told her what happened in Huashan. The situation became more and more serious, which was beyond their control. Before Yang Jian came to ask the whereabouts of the three Notre dames, they fooled them according to the arrangement of the three Notre dames. However, Yang Jian''s search in Huashan has disturbed the normal order of human life. They also told the three Notre dames, but the three Notre dames told them not to panic, just perfunctory Yang Jian according to what she said before. But now It''s not just a few words that can calm Yang Jian''s anger. All of a sudden, a rainbow burst from the distance and landed in the three Notre Dame temple. When the two maids saw clearly the appearance of the visitor, they were shocked and stood still. Yang Jian face if frost, eyes staring at two maid, "my three younger sister where?"The two maids knelt on the ground in panic, "report back to the justice God. The virgin went to watch the flower festival." "How dare you hide it from me?" Yang Jian was furious and his power was released. "Where are my three sisters? Say it quickly. " "The virgin is at the top of Huashan Mountain." One of the maids replied, trembling. Yang Jian snorted coldly and walked away. After he left, the two maids sat on the ground, limping. They look at each other, panic color over the expression, "how, how to do?" When Yang Jian came to Huashan, Fahai had already felt it, but he didn''t directly come to the top of Huashan. Instead, he went to the three Notre Dame temple first. If the two maids of the third virgin are clever, they should know what to do. Soon, Yang Jian''s figure appeared on the top of Huashan Mountain. When he saw that he was sitting in Fahai not far away with his knees crossed, he frowned, "master, where are my three younger sisters?" "Amitabha!" Fahai got up slowly and looked at Yang Jian straightly. "Erlang, you have broken the order of the world by searching for your sister''s whereabouts so wantonly." Yang Jian sneer, "do not find three younger sister, never give up." "I can''t sit back and watch." Fahai said quietly: "do you want to make this matter known to all? Once it reaches heaven, you can''t hide it. Erlang, you have to think it over. " "I tell you this to persuade the third virgin to go astray, not to disturb the order of the world." Yang Jian oil and salt not into, "things have come to this point, I have no choice." Fahai sighed, "Erlang, why are you so stubborn. I know that you are deeply in love with the three sisters of the Virgin Mary, but you are biased in doing so. You want to save your sister so that she doesn''t break the rules of heaven. However, do you know how much influence you have brought to the secular world when your 1200 grass head gods enter the secular world? " Yang Jian stares at Fahai coldly, "does the master want to stop Yang Jian?" "If Erlang still indulges the twelve hundred grass head gods to search in the mortal world, I will have to do it." "Erlang, listen to my advice, don''t let yourself set foot on the road of no return." Chapter 56 "Don''t talk nonsense. Since Yang Jian has done it, he won''t care about the consequences." Yang Jian drank a lot. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and walked slowly to Yang Jian, "Erlang, if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Yang Jian burst out laughing, "master, Yang Jian knows that you are powerful, but will Yang Jian be afraid of you?" At the end of the speech, Yang Jian waved his hand, and the majestic mana pressed the sea of law. Fahai step out, directly disperse the breath. Yang Jian stamped his feet on the ground and flew to the gate. The palm of Fahai''s hand quickly reached out and grasped Yang Jian''s wrist. Yang Jian twisted his body and pedaled his feet on Fahai''s waist. "Master, do you really want to stop me?" He yelled. "Erlang, this seat is for your own good." As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, the powerful mana fluctuated and opened up, flying Yang Jian out. Yang Jian hummed coldly, and his body turned out, blowing a strong wind. With a turn of his hand, Fahai pressed the strong wind down, stepped out and appeared in front of Yang Jian. The palm of Buddha patted him in the heart. Yang Jian''s body burst out strong waves, which made Fahai retreat two steps. Fahai''s eyes are slightly cold, "Erlang, don''t make mistakes again and again." "Don''t talk nonsense. Unless you beat me today, I''ll find my third sister." Yang Jian was angry. Fahai frowned and Yang Jian''s stubbornness exceeded his expectation. Yang Jian came to sweep the hall, and the air of hegemony filled the air. The stone standing on the top of Huashan suddenly broke into powder. Fahai jumps up, opens his five fingers and suppresses Yang Jian in the air. Yang Jian''s figure is changeable and flickering. Boom! Huashan is shaking as if it is going to collapse. The believers who came down the mountain to the temple of the third lady knelt down one after another. They thought that the third lady was angry. Yang Jian flew up, his arms open, and the light flashed by. The three pointed two edged sword appeared. He waved his long knife and roared with sharp brilliance. As soon as Fahai grabs the palm of his hand, the giant Zen stick flies into his hand. With a sudden shock, the golden ring vibrates, and the Buddha light emerges in front of him, forming a shield. The sharp light struck the Buddha light and scattered it slightly. Fahai''s figure moved, and the Zen staff swept away. Yang Jian quickly resisted, and the Zen staff of Qingtian collided with the three pointed two edged sword, which broke out a deafening sound of gold and iron. Shocking energy fluctuations swept across the mountain, the top of the cumulus annihilation. Yang Jian''s eyes are very dignified. He didn''t expect Fahai to be so difficult. Buddhism is really full of talents. In a flash, Fahai and Yang Jian had already gone through nearly a hundred moves. Qingtian Zen stick shakes the ground, and the crack of terror spreads to Yang Jian, "Erlang, don''t make mistakes again and again." "Master, don''t stop me." Yang Jian''s face was like frost, and his eyes were staring at Fahai. The face of Fahai remains unchanged. Yang Jian sneered, his eyes flashed across his eyebrows, and he oppressed Fahai. Fahai''s feet stomped away. Where Guanghua passed, the ground burst and dense cracks spread rapidly. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, the power of Tianlong!" Fahai''s eyes are round, and Buddha''s fire jumps. Yang Jian does not listen to advice, he also came angry. The vast Buddhist power gushes out crazily, and the Buddhist power condenses into a terrible dragon in the middle of the sky. Fahai fell on the head of Tianlong and looked down at Yang Jian. "Erlang, do you use the power of Tianyan to destroy Huashan and bury the people near Huashan?" There was a struggle in Yang Jian''s eyes, and he didn''t want to. But if you don''t find Yang Chan to stop her and let things go, Yang Chan is likely to end up like his mother. It''s something he can''t stand. Fahai looked directly at Yang Jian and knew that he had left his hand in his heart. Otherwise, with the power of the eye of heaven, the whole Huashan Mountain will disappear in an instant. "Erlang, the story of Huashan must have spread to the third virgin. She should be back soon." Fahai said suddenly. Yang Jian sighed helplessly, and his eyes closed gradually. He took away the three pointed two edged sword and took a meaningful look at Fahai. Fahai scattered, sat under the dragon, from the sky to the ground. Yang Jian began to smile bitterly, "master, I''m also worried. I''m dependent on my third sister. I don''t want her to repeat her mother''s mistakes. I don''t want to see her suffer. " "Erlang, everyone has his own disaster. If the third virgin does not listen to the advice and does it wantonly, it is that she is doomed. " Fahai patiently said, "you are the best disciple in the three generations of elucidation. You can''t miss your future." "Master, that''s the truth, but..." Yang Jian''s five flavors are mixed. "Time and fate, everything is doomed."Fahai put his hands together. At this time, the eldest brother of the six saints of Meishan flew up and said in a hurry, "second master, the third virgin is back." Yang Jian''s face moved greatly. He turned around and left. He took two steps, stopped abruptly and said to Fahai, "thank you for stopping Yang Jian from making mistakes. Thank you, Yang Jian." The elder brother of the six saints of Meishan was shocked when he looked at the top of Huashan Mountain. A big war broke out between his second master and Fahai. "Ha ha..." Fahai laughed and disappeared. The six sages of Meishan looked at Yang Jian, "second master, you and master..." Yang Jian nodded, "after a fight, the master''s magic power is not much worse than Jin Chan Zi." Meishan''s face moved, "so strong?" "That''s right." "Second brother..." Suddenly, a joyful voice came. When Yang Jian heard the news, he saw his three younger sisters coming. The third virgin looks delicate, wearing a light yellow dress, elegant, right hand holding the lotus lamp. Her eyes happy, rushed to Yang Jian body, "second brother, how do you have time to come to Huashan?" Yang Jian with a smile, "three younger sister, long time no see." Yang Chan glanced around and saw the top of Huashan Mountain. She couldn''t help asking, "second brother, what''s the matter?" "The second brother just had a competition with a Buddhist monk." Yang Jian asked with a smile, "third sister, where have you been?" "The flower fairy invited me to watch the flower festival." Yang Chan said with a faint smile, "the maid told my second brother by decree that you have come to Huashan. I said goodbye to Baihua fairy in a hurry and came back." Yang Jian did not expose Yang Chan''s lies. If she went to the invitation of Baihua fairy, how could her maid conceal the truth? He knew that it was not appropriate to talk to Yang Chan about those things now. Otherwise, it may cause her displeasure. Yang Jian cast his eyes at the six saints of Meishan, and asked him to inform others to gather up the 1200 grass head gods and take them back to guanjiangkou. Boss Meishan nodded and bowed away. Yang Chan takes Yang Jian by the hand and goes down to the top of Huashan Mountain to her Taoist temple. A maid came out with a jar of wine and poured a glass of wine for Yang Jian. "Second brother, this is peach blossom wine. I specially prepared it for you. I''ve been waiting for you to come, but you''re busy... " Yang Jian apologized and said, "third sister, it''s the second brother''s fault. The second brother will come to see you often in the future." Chapter 57 Fahai goes down Huashan. "Master." The people waiting at the foot of the mountain immediately came up. Fahai nodded, "the third virgin has returned to Huashan. Let Yang Jian talk to her about other things." Ten days later. Fahai and Jiesha came to the coast of the East China Sea. The master and apprentice stood by the sea and looked at the endless East China Sea. At this time, a ray of Buddha light came down from the sky and poured into the sea of Dharma. Huh? Fahai was shocked. Fakong sends a Dharma message through the Giant Buddha of Jinshan Temple, and the experts of Tianmo Temple come to attack, which leads to the crisis of Jinshan Temple. "What a demon temple. I didn''t ask you for trouble, but you took the initiative to offend Jinshan Temple. How dare you." Abstaining from killing looks a coagulation, "master, what''s the matter?" "Tianmo Temple master invades Jinshan Temple." Smell speech, quit to kill creepy, feel disbelief, "how can Tianmo Temple come to the world to invade Jinshan Temple?" "It''s weird." Fahai frowned, "the eminent monks of Jinshan Temple have been sitting down one after another, and their strength has been greatly reduced. But after all, it''s authentic Zen, and it''s not so easy to deal with. " Give up to kill dejectedly, "master, can it be because of the disciple''s business?" Fahai glanced at him, "what''s your status in Tianmo temple?" "Before the disciple, he was just an emissary of Tianmo temple, and his status was not high." Speaking of this, he thought about it and added, "it can be said that it is dispensable." "In that case, how could Tianmo Temple invade Jinshan Temple for you?" Fahai said faintly: "don''t take this matter seriously, or you will have a magic barrier. The reason why Tianmo Temple invades Jinshan Temple must be other reasons. " "Yes." Fahai turned around and glanced at the East China Sea. "I wanted to visit the Dragon King of the East China Sea, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It seems that I can only come again next time." At the end of the speech, Fahai and Jiesha drive Fayun away. After a three-day flight. Fahai master and apprentice are near Jinshan Temple. With the development of Fahai Buddhism, Jinshan Temple is full of light and clouds. Stop killing standing on Fayun overlooking Jinshan Temple, I sigh in my heart that I really deserve to be one of the four temples in the world, and I really deserve to be the holy land of Buddhism. A few minutes later, the master and the apprentice fell at the foot of the golden mountain. Walking up the mountain, you can hear the Sanskrit sound in Jinshan Temple. In a short time, I came to the mountain gate. The vast Buddha sings more clearly. In the square of the main hall, fakong sits cross legged in a red cassock, leading a group of monks to recite Buddhist scriptures. In front of them stood a huge stone. The black stone was full of evil spirit, like the maggot of tarsal bone. Fakong chanted Buddhist scriptures and inspired the Buddhist power to fight against the evil spirit. The evil spirit lingered and evolved into ferocious faces. They roared and roared at fakong, and their voice was extremely sharp and harsh. Fakong''s face turned red and they were very tired. Gradually, some of the evil spirit can''t be suppressed. The grimace of the evolution of evil Qi gives off Jie Jie''s sneer, which is extremely frightening. Then he turned into a ferocious monster and rushed at fakong. Fakong, their faces suddenly changed. "Amitabha!" At this time, the melodious Buddha''s horn sounded, and a light of Buddha fell from the sky and fell on the black stone. After a while, a shrill scream opened. Fakong was stunned for a moment, then looked up. "Brother Fahai?" "Martial uncle Fahai is back!" "My God, is it really the host? The light of Buddha on him is magnificent All the monks in Jinshan Temple look excited. Fakong, they also have a happy face. Fahai is back at last. Fakong got up, put his hands together, and said in a loud voice, "welcome the abbot!" Other disciples bowed themselves to salute one after another. "Welcome to Abbot Fajia!" "Welcome Abbot FA Jia..." The sound is gradually rising and becoming a tsunami. Fahai, wearing a cassock and holding a Zen staff, floats down. They felt the breath of Fahai and looked moved. The magic power of Fahai is unfathomable. They can''t see the depth at all. In particular, the Buddha''s light on Fahai made them dare not look directly at him. "Abbot!" Fakong took two steps. Fahai smiles, "I''ve met you all." "I''ve seen the abbot." Now the Dharma of Fahai is more and more profound, and they admire it more and more. "Elder martial brother fakong, why did the experts of Tianmo Temple come to Jinshan Temple suddenly?" Fahai is straight to the point. Fakong sighed helplessly, "abbot, the talent of Jinshan Temple has withered in the past few hundred years, and the eminent monks in the temple have gradually become seated, and their strength has been greatly damaged. In the past, when Jinshan Temple was strong and prosperous, demons all over the world were terrified and formed a lot of hatred. "Fahai nodded, "I understand." "Abbot, this time Tianmo temple is not just for revenge. I suspect they have other purposes The Dharma can sink the voice. "What''s brother faneng''s opinion?" Asked Fahai. "The abbot didn''t know that the temple was built in the magic sea, just like the Jinshan Temple. The only difference between Tianmo temple and Jinshan Temple is Leifeng Pagoda. " Faneng zhengse said: "Jinshan Temple has Leifeng Pagoda to frighten demons, but Tianmo temple has no such powerful treasure as Leifeng Pagoda. The master of Tianmo Temple must want to rob Leifeng Pagoda and turn it into a magic pagoda. " Fahai sneered, "since I have returned to Jinshan Temple, how can I allow demons to go wild?" "This magic stone is full of magic. It''s the master of Tianmo Temple who wants to erode the Buddhist power of Jinshan Temple with magic. Fortunately, the Abbot''s magic power has become more and more profound, and the Buddhist power of Jinshan Temple has become more and more powerful, so that he can persist for such a long time. Otherwise, Jinshan Temple would have been eroded by the evil spirit. " Fakong grinned bitterly. The five fingers of Fahai stretched out and suppressed the magic stone in the air. "It''s just a dead thing. Do you want to show off in Jinshan Temple?" Fahai''s eyes burst out, and the Buddha''s power was great. The magic power of the magic stone was directly pressed back. The next moment, the whole body of magic stone appears dense cracks, directly burst. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the Buddha rolls to crush the evil Qi. ¡­¡­ In the forest dozens of miles away from Jinshan Temple, there are five or six figures, one by one wrapped with evil evil spirit, not good stubble. They were all dressed in robes, with evil in their eyes. Among several people, there was a man sitting on the table. When Fahai smashed the stone, the monk suddenly opened his eyes and spewed blood. The other monks looked shocked and stared at him tightly, "what''s the matter?" "The stone has been broken!" He was biting his teeth and his eyes were filled with shock. "How could it be?" The other monks opened their eyes and said, "the magic stone is what we got from the demon world, and it has been refined by your blood for decades. It contains strong magic. If the monks of Jinshan Temple can break the evil spirit, how can they do it at this time? " "It is likely that the young abbot of Jinshan Temple has come back." Smell speech, a few evil monks are in a daze one after another. The Buddhist power of Jinshan Temple is more powerful than that of Qi Lingyou. It can be seen that Fahai''s mana is stronger than Lingyou''s. Every abbot of Jinshan Temple is closely related to Jinshan Temple. Jinshan is both he and Jinshan. This is the most mysterious place of Jinshan Temple compared with other Buddhist temples. Once you become the abbot of Jinshan Temple, you can get the blessing of the Buddhist power of the whole Jinshan Temple. A few of them look ugly. Now that the abbot of Jinshan Temple is back, it''s not easy for them to rob Leifeng Pagoda. Chapter 58 The magic stone was crushed by Fahai''s volley, which really shocked them. At the same time, they are extremely excited. The stronger the Fahai power is, the more stable the status of Jinshan Temple in the world will be. In recent years, the status of the four Buddhist temples in Jinshan Temple has been on the verge of collapse, and many people want to replace them. Now the Dharma of Fahai has been completed, saving the building from collapse Jinshan Temple is safe. "Stop killing, come here!" Suddenly, Fahai shouts in the direction of the mountain gate. The figure of abstaining from killing appeared in front of the people in Jinshan Temple and came step by step. "See you, master!" Stop killing and salute respectfully. Fa Hai nodded and introduced to FA Kong: "elder martial brother FA Kong, he is a disciple I received when I was walking around the world. I give him the name of abstaining from killing." Stop killing, bow, salute respectfully, "see you all." Fakong and they looked at each other and were surprised. The life of abstaining from killing is great, and the Dharma is not under them. "My nephew is free." Fakong several people after a brief shock said. Thank you very much Fahai''s eyes scan the whole Jinshan Temple, but they don''t see the figure of the demon Buddha son. "Elder martial brother fakong, where is the demon Buddha son?" "Abbot, the son of the demon Buddha is learning Buddhism in the Guanyin Pavilion." Speaking of the son of the demon Buddha, fakong was amazed. His talent was too strong. Many Buddhist teachings in Jinshan Temple were a piece of cake for him. In only half a month, he has broken through the illusion of nothingness, reached the realm of Hinayana, and observed the Buddha and dragon images. When he broke through, the Buddhas in Jinshan Temple vibrated, and the power of Buddhism filled three thousand li Jinshan Temple has the existence of Fahai and the son of the demon Buddha, which will surely prosper. "That''s good." The Buddha nature of the demon Buddha Saint son is famous. If Fahai had not a super brain, he would not even be able to compare with a finger of the demon Buddha Saint son. Fahai turns over his hand, takes out the bowl and releases the tiger demon. Tiger demon landing, frightening evil swept. Fakong, they are like enemies. Fahai''s eyes directly look at the tiger demon. The tiger demon crawls on the ground and doesn''t dare to move. "Tiger demon, would you like to be the protector of Jinshan Temple?" Fahai''s eyes are burning, and he looks at the heart of the tiger demon. The tiger demon saw with his own eyes that Fahai had driven King Heishan into a boundless hell, and heard Fahai recite Mahayana Dharma. The light of Buddha permeated the whole underworld "Yes, Xiaoyao." Tiger demon lying on the ground devoutly answered. "I give you Buddha''s shadow. I hope you can bear the golden elixir as soon as possible and achieve the right results." Fahai''s finger fell on the tiger demon''s forehead, and the Buddha light bloomed and quickly folded, leaving a Buddha seal on the tiger demon''s forehead. "Thank you, abbot." Tiger demon sincerely replied that Fahai gave him Buddha shade, and he became the protector of Jinshan Temple Zhenling, calling Fahai the abbot of love and reason. Fa Hai looked at FA Neng and said, "brother FA Neng, he will teach you." FA Neng looked at Fa Hai in amazement, "abbot, this..." "He is a Dharma protector under the command of the king of Heishan. He was enlightened by me and sincerely converted to Buddhism." Fahai said slowly: "it''s just that when he was in Heishan, he committed many crimes. Even if he was sheltered by the Buddha, he was still bound by cause and effect. After the elder martial brother enlightened him, he was asked to go down the mountain to resolve the cause and effect. " "The king of Heishan protects the Dharma?" Fakon, they got the point. The king of black mountain is a powerful demon in black mountain. He is ferocious. I don''t know how many practitioners come to deal with him. In the end, they all become blood food in his mouth. Fahai brought the Dharma protector of King Heishan to Jinshan Temple to become the true spirit of Dharma protector. Did he destroy King Heishan? With a smile on his lips, Fahai said, "don''t worry, elder martial brothers. The king of Heishan has been killed in infernal hell." Hissing - Fahai said it was easy, but it caused tons of damage to them. Whispers rang out in the huge square, marveling at the profundity of Fahai Buddhism. For a long time, they came back to their senses and said, "abbot, the Dharma is so profound that we can''t catch up with it." "You are welcome, elder martial brother. Do you remember that when I first visited my teacher, it was you who led me to Buddhism. If it wasn''t for the earnest instruction of the elder martial brothers, how could the younger martial brother have made today''s achievements? " Fahai''s name in front of them changed from this seat to younger martial brother. Fakong was a little distracted, and then they laughed. "Stop killing. You are here to listen to the teachings of your martial uncle. I''m going to Leifeng Pagoda." "Yes, master!" Fahai nodded slightly, turned and walked towards Leifeng Pagoda. The figure is like a ghost, a step of 100 meters, in a flash has disappeared in front of everyone. Fakong shook his head and sighed, "brother Fahai''s talent is really terrible. The cultivation of Buddhism has reached such a high level.""Yes, master, if you know it, you will be very happy." Fakong, they all nodded. "The Buddha light from the abbot is so dazzling that I dare not look directly at him." "I really want to know what kind of state the abbot has reached." "Such a dazzling Buddha light, the abbot must have become a arhat body." ¡­¡­ The shocked Jinshan Temple disciples gradually recovered and began to communicate in a low voice. Fahai comes to Leifeng Tower. The crane on the fifth floor immediately felt something, and his face could not help exclaiming, "what a terrible little monk. In just a few months, he has reached such a terrible state." Leifeng Pagoda has the seal reinforced by Fahai. With the increasing cultivation of Fahai Buddhism, the seal is becoming stronger and stronger. The evil spirits suppressed under the Leifeng Pagoda will never see the sun again. In the light of Buddha overflowing on the surface of Leifeng Pagoda, there is a dragon swimming. It is lifelike and sounds like a dragon chanting from time to time. It seems that it has a spirit. "Welcome to Abbot Fajia!" The two monks guarding Leifeng Pagoda put their hands together and bowed to greet each other. "Two elder martial brothers are free." Having said that, the figure of Fahai flickered and entered Leifeng Tower. The two monks looked at each other with a strong sense of shock in their eyes. "How could the Abbot''s mana reach such a high level?" "There is a Abbot in Jinshan Temple. In the future, it will become the first Buddhist temple in the world!" The lower floors of Leifeng Pagoda have been emptied, and Fahai directly goes up to the fifth floor. "Benefactor, long time no see." Fahai looks at the crane and smiles. The crane''s eyes on Fahai were very complicated. "I didn''t expect that I would not see you for several months. You actually condensed the golden body of arhat. What''s more, you went from the realm of observing Buddhas and Dragons from Xiaocheng to the realm of Mahayana and Tianlong." "Chance is not worth mentioning." Fahai replied faintly. The crane shook his head slightly. He didn''t know whether to praise Fahai''s modesty or to say that he pretended to be a beep. In a few months, he broke through the Mahayana dragon and refined the golden body of arhat. No one in the Buddhist temples can achieve this kind of talent except him. Fahai stares at the crane, "are you willing to leave Leifeng Tower now?" The last time he entered Leifeng Tower, he just saw the origin of the crane and thought that his cultivation was similar to that of the black snake king. This time, it''s true that the black snake king doesn''t deserve to carry his shoes. Crane, he has condensed the golden elixir. In the past, it was not easy for him to break the seal of Leifeng Pagoda and leave. Why would he rather stay in Leifeng Tower than leave? A meaningful smile appeared on the crane''s face. "Now is not the time." Chapter 59 When Buddhism talked about cause and effect, Fahai didn''t study it deeply. He said with a smile, "I understand." The crane said with a faint smile, "you are not a little monk a few months ago. Now you should be called a holy monk. Your Dharma cultivation has entered the realm of enlightenment, and there is no match in the world. " "In the vast world, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, I never belittle myself." Fahai put his hands together. "Today you don''t want to leave Leifeng Tower. When the time comes, I''ll take you out of the tower." At the end of the speech, the figure of Fahai dissipated and appeared on the sixth floor of Leifeng Tower. The parents of the demon Buddha son live here. However, when he took the demon Buddha son out of Leifeng Pagoda from Fahai, he cut off the connection between them. Scorpion spirit couple aware of the arrival of Fahai, a Demon power convergence, staring at him. The last time Fahai came, they could barely see the Dharma cultivation of Fahai. This time, however, the Dharma of Fahai is as deep as the ocean. They were terrified by this terrible talent. Fahai looked at them indifferently without opening his mouth. However, he is standing here to scorpion sperm couple caused great pressure, cold sweat dripping. After a while, Fahai said, "I hope you can make a good transformation in Leifeng Pagoda, defuse your anger, and leave this sealed place as soon as possible." If it had been before, they would have scorned Fahai''s words. But now they don''t even have the courage to retort, they can only agree and nod. "Don''t let me down." Between speaking, Fahai took a step to the seventh floor of Leifeng Tower. He turned over his hand and took out the golden bowl, and released the evil in it. After the Dharma protector under the demon king of the demon world came out, he hit the Leifeng Tower madly and wanted to escape. Half snake and half dragon crouched in the corner, shivering. Fahai''s face was calm and calm, watching them perform in silence. The seal of Leifeng Tower is arranged by him, and he makes a great wish that he will not die and Leifeng Tower will not fall. How can they break the seal of Leifeng Pagoda? In a short time, they had already run into each other. The reason why they are so crazy is that the psychological shadow caused by Fahai is too big. Fahai alone pushed Heishan into the infernal hell, and the scene of destroying the king of Heishan was vividly in their mind like a nightmare. Finally, their Demon power is lax and their movements stop. Fahai stares at them without expression, "why don''t you continue to bump?" They were pale and desperate. They''re dead. "You can stay here and repent. When will you meditate and repent? When will I let you leave Leifeng Pagoda?" Fahai said coldly, "next time I enter Leifeng Pagoda, if I find that you don''t know how to repent, I''ll have to send you to the 18th floor of purgatory to repent." Fahai''s words completely cut off the only thought in their hearts. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, a ray of Buddha''s light roared away and fell on the seals of the sixth and seventh layers. After a while, the dazzling golden light diffuses. The boundary between the two layers must be strengthened, otherwise the scorpion couple in the sixth layer will definitely become the food of these demons. Fahai jumped up and landed on the top of Leifeng Tower. The sky dragon virtual elephant on the surface of Leifeng Tower roars up to the sky and sends out bursts of dragon chants, which frightens the monsters in the tower. From a high position, he scanned the area of Jinshan Temple. At a glance, he saw several Tianmo Temple experts hiding. With a wave of the embroidered robe, he drove away. When fakong saw this scene, they already knew it. After a few minutes, Fahai fell into the mountains and walked to the place where the experts of Tianmo Temple occupied. Soon, he met with the monk of Tianmo temple. They are evil practitioners. They dare not take it lightly in Jinshan Temple. "Amitabha!" They put their hands together, smile on their faces and are polite. Fahai laughs, "Amitabha! Where are the masters coming from? " "I''ll wait for a few people to come from the West desert." The monk in the middle answered with a smile. "The visitor is a guest. This is Fahai, the abbot of Jinshan Temple..." Before he finished speaking, the pupils of the monks in Tianmo Temple suddenly shrank, and subconsciously became nervous. Su Ming''s eyes are sharp and his face is full of smile. "Buddhism is the same family in the world. Why are you nervous when I tell you my origin?" Several monks looked at each other. The monk in the middle said in a hurry: "master, I suddenly think that I have something to do, so I''ll go first and visit again next time." "Run away!" The next moment, a low drink. Fahai sneered, "I can see at a glance that you are not good people! Do you think you can hide in front of me? "The five fingers of Fahai opened and fell in the air. The ground burst. The six monks were pressed on the ground and could not move. Fahai was expressionless, and with a wave of his arm, he gathered them together. "What are the people from Tianmo temple doing in Jinshan Temple?" A few demon monks were scared. They were suppressed by Fahai with one hand. Fahai said coldly: "the people of Tianmo Temple seem to despise our Jinshan Temple. They even send you such goods. You know what? It''s an insult to us. " Hissing - several demon monks were covered with cold, and their eyes couldn''t hide their fear. Fahai can break the magic stone they threw at Jinshan Temple, which means it''s easy to clean them up. With the palm of Fahai''s hand, the Buddha''s power is like a string that binds several evil monks. Take off, pull a few magic monks back to Jinshan Temple. He must find out what the temple is up to, and try to solve it, otherwise he can''t walk down the mountain with peace of mind. The return of Fahai to Jinshan Temple, fakong they completely rest assured that the normal operation of Jinshan Temple. Fahaila pulls several magic monks to the main hall, and the light of the Golden Buddha shines on them. Their faces contorted, white smoke all over them, and they screamed. Fahai sits on his knees and recites Buddhist scriptures. The Buddha is shining and sacred. Under the light of the powerful Buddha, the monk sat on the ground with a soft body and a weak breath. "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, "the abbot of Fahai Jinshan Temple, the demons of Tianmo temple are trying to disturb our Jinshan Temple. We will bring them to the Buddha to repent." "The holy monk spared our lives. We have to go to the temple." The devil monk cried for mercy. Fahai is as calm as a mountain, not moved. At this time, the Buddha shot a ray of light into the eyebrows of Fahai. As soon as Fahai was shocked, he opened his mind to accept. The idea of great freedom! After a while, Fahai opened his eyes with a surprise. It''s a surprise. He has heard of the idea of "great freedom". It''s a very domineering method of cultivating Buddhism. It''s thought of all kinds of gods, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, and has evolved innumerably. He can develop all kinds of magic powers and temper his mood according to what he saw from the idea of "great freedom". In a word, the idea of great freedom is very accessible to people. Fahai looked up at the Golden Buddha and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Is this a gift to him? Chapter 60 Fahai didn''t feel abrupt. Since it appeared in his mind, he accepted it with a smile. He looked at the six monks indifferently and said with a smile, "I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t come to Jinshan Temple, I might not have got the idea of a grand view of freedom." Fahai''s words made the hearts of the six monks cold to the extreme. Although they are from the demon temple in the demon world, they have heard of the idea of great freedom. In their eyes, only those who have become Buddhists and ancestors are qualified to cultivate the idea of great freedom. Although Fahai is the root of heaven, he is endowed with extraordinary talent. At a young age, he has become a master of Buddhism. He has cultivated the golden body of arhat and has become a holy person in the world. However, in their eyes, Fahai is still not qualified to cultivate the idea of great freedom. Fahai''s idea of great freedom was given by the Buddha. They have nothing to say but admit this fact. "Master!" The figure of abstaining from killing appeared outside the main hall. He looked at the Buddha with a little fear. "Come in." Faheadou said without looking back. Stop killing, inhale deeply, summon up courage to step into the main hall. The Buddha released the light to shine on him, only warm feeling, no other difference. "Abstain from killing. They are the practitioners of Tianmo temple. I''ll give you something to ask them why they came to Jinshan Temple." "Yes, disciple!" Give up killing and answer respectfully. Fahai thinks that Tianmo temple is not as simple as seizing Leifeng Pagoda. There must be other plans, and the six monks are here to lead the battle. Therefore, he must understand the idea of Tianmo temple. If Tianmo temple really intends to do harm to Jinshan Temple, he doesn''t mind going to the devil kingdom. Although the demon world is an unknown place in the big world, it is full of endless mystery and strangeness. But for the sake of Jinshan Temple, he did not turn back. Fahai left the hall and handed it over to abstain from killing. "Meet the abbot!" "Meet the abbot!" ¡­¡­ Where Fahai passes, the monks of Jinshan Temple salute one after another. He soon came to Guanyin pavilion to check the Buddha''s enlightenment. The son of the demon Buddha sits in the middle of the Guanyin Pavilion. The Buddha light on the surface of his body is very sacred. As expected, the spirit of the demon Buddha and the Holy Son are both good at Buddhism. In a short period of time, they have already reached the state of nothingness. The end of this meditation should surprise everyone. When the world is full of filth, innocence becomes a sin. Fahai looked directly at the son of the demon Buddha and murmured in a low voice: "although you are a demon, I am a Buddhist. I hope you can always keep a pure heart and achieve the right path and fruit as soon as possible. " With that, Fahai turned and left Guanyin Pavilion, not disturbing the meditation of the demon Buddha. Not long after Fahai left, the demon Buddha opened his eyes and looked very complicated. In Leifeng Pagoda, he is still in his wits and his thoughts are very simple. After months of practice and being sheltered by the Buddha, his thoughts are no different from those of ordinary people. He hated and respected Fahai. He sighed. He was very old-fashioned, which did not match his childish appearance. After leaving Guanyin Pavilion, Fahai went the same way as before. Jinshan Temple is an existence that he can''t give up. "Abbot, there are two Taoists outside the mountain gate. They say they are your friends." On the way back to the main hall, a disciple came quickly and said. "I know." Fahai thought of master and apprentice Yan Chixia in his mind. After a while, he came to the main hall square. Those who come are guests, and they are sure to welcome each other. Under the guidance of a disciple, Yan Chixia quickly came to Fahai. "Meet the master!" When Yan Chixia saw Fahai, she was stunned and immediately saluted respectfully. He could clearly feel that Fahai was more powerful than when they met. The light of Buddha is like the reincarnation of real Buddha. This kind of practice speed is amazing and hard to match. Fahai nodded slightly, "Taoist, long time no see." Yan Chixia chuckled. Tao Tong tut tut twice, "master Fahai, how do you practice? You have become so strong again." Fahai said with a smile, "daotong, you are still as ignorant as ever." Dao Tong turned his mouth. "Master, I''ve changed my name now. I''m not Dao Tong." Fahai picks eyebrows, "what''s the name?" "A leaf in the autumn." Dao Tong holds his head high and his face is serious. "A leaf in autumn?" Fahai looked at Yan Chixia again and couldn''t help laughing. Fate reincarnation, Yan Chixia really can''t escape Zhiqiu Yiye this annoying guy. Dao Tong looked at Fahai in amazement, "master, what are you laughing at? Don''t I change my name? " "Not bad." Fahai replied with a smile.Yan Chixia arched her hand and said, "master, when we returned to Heishan, we found that Heishan had changed. The evil spirit that shrouds Black Mountain dissipates, everything returns to normal. The old Taoist is thinking that it must be the master. You go back to Heishan and catch all the demons in Heishan. " "It''s really what I do." Fahai''s face was calm. "I observed the evil air over Zhongzhou in the West desert and rushed back to Zhongzhou from the West desert. Then go to Heishan and drive Heishan to hell. " Yan Chixia was shocked. "The master knows all about Buddhism, and I admire him." Yan Chixia admires Fahai from the bottom of her heart. At a young age, she has become sacred in the world. "Taoist priest, please come with me." As the saying goes, everything goes without going to the temple of three treasures. Yan Chixia''s master and apprentice came to Jinshan Temple not to confirm whether Heishan was wiped out by the law. There must be something else. Fahai leads Yan Chixia and his disciples to the west side of Jinshan Temple. This is the wing room prepared by Jinshan Temple for visitors to Jinshan Temple. He personally arranged for Yan Chixia''s master and apprentice to stay, which attracted Yan Chixia''s admiration. Three people sat around the stone table. Fahai asked frankly, "Taoist priest, why did you come to Jinshan Temple in person?" Yan Chixia said with a bitter smile, "you can''t hide the master''s eye." "Taoist priest, please say something." Fahai looked straight at him. Yan Chixia sighed helplessly and pointed to Zhiqiu Yiye, "it''s all his troubles. After parting with you, master, we both travel around. In a place called Panlong, Zhiqiu Yiye provokes a woman. " "And then?" "That woman is pure and lovely. However, she turned out to be the concubine of a big demon. The big demon called himself Pan Long Da Xian, and had great powers. Knowing that Zhiqiu Yiye is contemptuous of his concubine, he is immediately furious and sends out a message to break Zhiqiu Yiye to pieces. " Yan Chixia said with a bitter smile, "Lao Dao can''t beat even one of Panlong''s men. Fortunately, she has some means to protect her life, so she can only escape with Zhiqiu Yiye. I went to visit some old friends, but as soon as they heard that our master and disciples had provoked the great immortal Panlong, they were all in a panic. How dare they accept our master and disciples? " Zhiqiu Yiye knew that he had made a mistake. Without saying a word, his head was low and he met his chest. Fahai said with a faint smile, "so Taoist priest, you come to Jinshan Temple to seek shelter?" "Master, I know it''s wrong to do so, and it''s extremely unfair to you and Jinshan Temple. But This is also a helpless move. " Yan Chixia was in a low mood and extremely depressed. "If Lao Dao doesn''t do this, there will be no shelter for our teachers and disciples in heaven and earth." Chapter 61 There is nothing wrong with provoking a strong enemy and seeking refuge. However, he ran to Jinshan Temple without saying a word and told the truth only after he arrived. To be honest, Fahai is not very happy to have a bad heart. In case he is not in Jinshan Temple, no one in Jinshan Temple will be able to resist his visit. Yan Chixia learned the truth in Heishan and went further in her cultivation. Ordinary evil can''t be his opponent at all. However, he said that he could not even beat the Panlong immortal. Only a little bit, Panlong immortal''s men have already produced the golden elixir. From this, we can infer that the great immortal of Panlong is probably the peerless person who has completed the cultivation of Zhengguo. After all, ordinary demons only dare to seek hegemony, but they dare not call themselves immortals at will. Those who are called immortals must be canonized by heaven. Fahai looks at Zhiqiu Yiye. He is remorseful and already knows that he is wrong. Yan Chixia suffered for him. Zhiqiu Yiye is Yan Chixia''s nemesis. Meeting is fate. They all come to Jinshan Temple to beg for help. Is there any reason why Fahai doesn''t agree? Besides, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Yan Chixia couldn''t see Fahai''s expression in her eyes. She was very nervous and had no place to put her hands. If Fahai refuses, they really have nowhere to go. Fahai looked at Zhiqiu Yiye and said, "as a disciple, you should share your worries for the master instead of making trouble everywhere. If you don''t know how to repent, one day you will be ruined. " Zhiqiu Yiye whispered: "I didn''t think of anything else at that time, that is Who knows she''s so big? She''s the concubine of Panlong fairy. " "You know what''s wrong?" Fahai was staring at him with burning eyes. He nodded seriously, "I know I''m wrong. I wanted to go to Panlong mountain alone to bear the consequences, but Shifu didn''t let me go." He was wronged. Yan Chixia was furious and gave him two hard blows. "As a man, I prefer to have a responsibility." Fahai nodded slightly, then looked at Yan Chixia and said, "Taoist priest, stay in Jinshan Temple for the time being. If Panlong immortal really comes to Jinshan Temple, I will talk to him." Yan Chixia face a happy, repeatedly arched, "thank you, master." "Meeting is fate. Taoist priest, don''t be polite." Fahai recalled the memories of Panlong mountain in his mind. However, after thinking for a while, he got nothing. He didn''t know the existence of Panlong mountain. It may be an unknown mountain, named after the existence of Panlong immortal. He is a disciple of the sage of heaven. This thought flashed through Fahai''s mind. "Taoist priest, you can have a rest here." Fahai got up and walked out of the courtyard. The relationship between Zhiqiu Yiye and Panlong fairy concubine is not as simple as Yan Chixia said. If it is just like this, Panlong fairy is too small. Fahai suspects that Zhiqiu Yiye has dug up the corner of Panlong immortal, and all the evils who can claim to be immortal are very good face. How can he tolerate this kind of thing? He must break Zhiqiu Yiye into pieces. Zhiqiu Yiye looked up and said in a low voice, "master, the master has gone." Yan Chixia breathed a sigh of relief. "Master, why don''t you tell master the truth?" Yan Chixia can''t help but scold, "you fool, if you tell the truth, can you help me?" Zhiqiu Yiye said wrongly: "isn''t Buddhism about compassion? I''m sure the master won''t be helpless. " Yan Chixia snorted coldly, "if master Fahai knew that it was because you had no clear relationship with Panglong fairy concubine that brought disaster, he would certainly drive us out of Jinshan Temple." Zhiqiu Yiye angrily explained, "master, you think the master is too mean." "What do you say?" Yan Chixia is angry. Zhiqiu Yiye doesn''t dare to argue any more, so he has to shut up. Although Fahai is a hundred meters away, he can hear the conversation between Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye clearly. As he guessed, it was because Zhiqiu Yiye had dug up the corner of Panlong immortal. Fahai is speechless, but he doesn''t understand. He was a single dog in his previous life and a Buddhist disciple in this life. He was destined to be lonely all his life. The reason why Fahai agreed to help is that he noticed that Zhiqiu Yiye had a rainbow light on his head. He was born with a spirit body. He was predestined with Dao. He might become a golden immortal in the future. Fahai''s move is also a good marriage. The main hall. Abstain from killing and sit cross legged, staring at the demon monk of Tianmo temple. Fahai stood in front of the main hall and looked at the monk of Tianmo temple "Report back to the master, the disciple has asked clearly." Give up killing and answer respectfully. Fahai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the result so soon. Abstaining from killing, he said in a deep voice: "master, they are really coming for Leifeng Pagoda. However, Leifeng Pagoda is only their second goal. Their real goal is to push down Leifeng Pagoda and save a demon on the second floor of underground Leifeng Pagoda. ""Demon!" Fahai frowned. Quit killing, nodded solemnly, "they just want to save the demon." Fahai said coldly: "Tianmo temple is so brave that it wants to pull down Leifeng Pagoda and save the demon. Demons are born demons. They have magic power all over the world. Once the demon escapes, the world will become purgatory. " "Tianmo temple is bold." Give up killing. "The seal of the demons is set by the eminent monks of Jinshan Temple. The power of the Buddha is vast, and the Buddhist body of the eminent monks guards it. The power of the seal will never weaken. Unless the demons recover to their peak strength, they can''t escape." Fahai sneered, "it''s a fool''s dream that Tianmo Temple wants to pull down Leifeng Pagoda and save the demon." "I have vowed that I will not die and the Leifeng Pagoda will not fall. Tianmo temple is trying to overthrow Leifeng Pagoda. I don''t care about this one. " "Give up killing. Besides, do you have any other useful information?" "Master, these monks are just the leaders of Tianmo temple. The real master of Tianmo temple will come out through the magic stone half a month later. It seems that it was Pudu Cihang who set out in person. " Abstinence expression dignified, words between the extreme fear of Purdue Cihang. "Pudu Cihang?" Fahai disdains to smile, "if he dares to come, I will kill him." "Master, we must not underestimate Pudu Cihang. This man has a very high position in the temple. Although he is only one of the Dharma protectors of the temple, many times, the master of the temple will listen to him. " Zhengse said, "I admire Pudu Cihang. Tianmo temple was at the bottom of many forces in the demon world. However, after Pudu Cihang entered the temple, with his ruthlessness and means, he pushed the temple to the ranks of the top forces in the demon world. " Fahai nodded, "the means of Pudu Cihang are really not weak. Just by his life seeking Sanskrit voice and evil Tathagata, you can see his extraordinary." "However, I still say that. If he dares to come, I will let him never come back. Jinshan Temple is the holy land of Buddhism. How can demons run wild? " "In the future, my name will resound through the demon world and make the demons in the demon world scared." Chapter 62 The sonorous and powerful words of Fahai moved people to abstain from killing, which is rare in the world. To be honest, in order to eliminate the king of Heishan, Fahai put Heishan into infernal hell. However, if Fahai really killed Pudu Cihang Town, he would be shocked. The king of Heishan practiced magic skills and absorbed the Qi and blood of tens of thousands of people to increase his Taoism. However, he did not condense the inner elixir from the beginning to the end. Purdue Cihang demon double cultivation, condensed the inner elixir, but also in the demon world training for hundreds of years, he is a demon method unfathomable. Neidan is the root of judging the strength of demon repair. Just as a man of cultivation gathers the golden elixir in his body, possessing the golden elixir can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth for cultivation. Without the golden elixir, the speed of practice would be too slow. Don''t kill, and look up at Pudu Cihang. You won''t underestimate your master. His master can agglomerate the Luohan gold body, which is known as the foreign gold elixir. The difficulty of Luohan gold body is several times or even tens of times more difficult than agglomerating the gold elixir. His master is a Buddhist monk with great perseverance and wisdom. He believes that the collision between his master and Pudu Cihang will be particularly wonderful. "Master, what should they do with the six of them?" Abstain from killing to point to six evil monks to ask a way. "Their bodies have been eroded by the evil spirit and broken under the light of the Buddha." As he spoke, fahaiqu grabbed the two monks and threw them out of the hall. The bodies of the two monks just fell to the ground and burst into powder. Fahai looked at the abstinence and said, "that''s it." Stop killing, "..." According to Fahai''s method, he threw the remaining four magic monks out of the main hall. After landing, the four magic monks burst and disappeared. "Stop killing. You can meditate and realize Buddhism in the main hall." Said Fahai. "Yes, master." Fahai left the main hall and went straight to the back mountain of Jinshan Temple. Now he has enough mana to construct a cultivation treasure for Jinshan Temple disciples. Hanging above the waterfall, looking down at the river below, five fingers open in the air, the river flows back in the air, forming a huge water curtain. When the palm is raised, the mana bursts out, and the spirit power of Jinshan Temple is absorbed. He jumped up, clapped his palm down, and poured out his great spiritual power into the river below. Lingli and the water of the river flow around Jinshan Temple. All of a sudden, abundant spiritual power rose up and lingered around the whole Jinshan Temple. The withered plants in Jinshan Temple are full of vitality again. The flowers bloom all the year round, and the fragrance of the flowers overflows. Fahai blocked the back mountain of Jinshan Temple with great power, making it a small world. Hundreds of miles of spiritual power have been absorbed here, which is enough for Jinshan Temple disciples to practice for several years. The fluctuation of spiritual power in the back mountain attracted the attention of all the monks in Jinshan Temple, and they all looked up here. Fakong came in person. Abundant spiritual power is distributed in the air. It''s refreshing to take a breath. Fahai fell on a stone, looked at his masterpiece and nodded with satisfaction. "Abbot!" Fakong''s voice came from behind. "Brother fakong." Fahai turned his head and smirked, explaining: "younger martial brother has absorbed hundreds of Li''s spiritual power here to construct a small world for Jinshan Temple disciples to cultivate." Fakong put his hands together and bowed. "Why are you so polite, elder martial brother?" Fahai''s respectful attitude towards fakong was a little uncomfortable, and he was too outspoken. Fakong said with a smile, "abbot, I am thanking you instead of all the disciples of Jinshan Temple." "As the abbot of Jinshan Temple, I should think about it." Fahai looked at fakong and said, "elder martial brother, I will be in Jinshan Temple all this time. You can stay in this small world to practice and strive to break through the realm of nothingness." Fakong has this idea: "I''m going to work hard to be the abbot during my seclusion." "Elder martial brother is joking." "Abbot, you can give this small world a name." Hearing the words, Fahai nodded. Fakong''s proposal was good. He pondered for a while, "it''s related to water. It''s called the spiritual realm of water." "Great wisdom." Fakon praised again and again. Fahai can''t laugh or cry. If he chooses a name casually, it''s a terrible thing in fakong''s eyes. After Fahai left the mountain, fakong remained in the spiritual realm of water to practice. He is the oldest of the six senior brothers in Fahai. If he can''t make a breakthrough, his whole life will end here. The water spiritual realm is full of spiritual power, and also has the experience of feeling Buddhism left by Fahai. I hope fakong can gain something. Time flies. Ten days have passed. Fahai is very concerned about the cultivation state of fakong, because he can''t stay in Jinshan Temple all the time, and many affairs need to be handled by fakong. He can also feel more at ease with the improvement of Air France''s strength.So far, there is no sign of the existence of Pan Long Da Xian, which is said by Yan Chixia and his disciples. The existence of Pan Long Da Xian and other immortals appears in Jinshan Temple, and auspicious clouds are bound to appear over Jinshan Temple. Pudu Cihang, not to mention the devil, is bound to cover the sky. Even if he hides perfectly, he can''t escape the eye of Fahai unless he hides in the place where the eye of Fahai can''t. The magic eye can penetrate all the mysteries in the world. No evil can escape. Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive. In the distance, there are auspicious clouds floating over Jinshan Temple. The sudden vision attracted the attention of all the monks in Jinshan Temple and they looked up one after another. After a while, the auspicious clouds dispersed and the five lights fell from the sky at the foot of Jinshan. "The Dharma protector of Panlong mountain came to visit us." Outside the gate of Jinshan Temple came a cold voice. In order not to let the Dragon fairy find an excuse, Fahai went to meet him personally. Outside the gate of the mountain, five figures stood upright, looking at the approaching Fahai calmly. There are three men and two women. The men are in high spirits, and the two women are full of immortality in light colored skirts. The man in the middle stares at Fahai and sneers, "is that how Jinshan Temple treats guests? It is surprising that such a young disciple should come to greet him. " "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, "poor monk Fahai, abbot of Jinshan Temple." As soon as the words came out, the five people in front of the mountain gate looked up and down at Fahai with a look of surprise. "Is there no successor in Jinshan Temple? Can you be the abbot when you are so young? " Words are filled with contempt. Fahai is not angry and not angry. "Five of you must have come to Jinshan Temple for Yan Chixia." "Little monk, since you know our origin, please ask Yan Chixia to come out, so as not to sweep the face of Jinshan Temple." The man in the middle had a bad complexion, cold eyes and a low voice. "Where is the Dragon fairy?" Fahai looked at the five people calmly. "Bold!" Five people in unison Li drink, "little monk, who gives you the courage to call the immortal so taboo?" "Taboo is just a title. In my eyes, there is no distinction between high and low." Fahai stared at the five people and said, "please come out. The misunderstanding between him and Yan Chixia needs to be solved by him." The five people stare at Fahai coldly. The man in the middle is even more arrogant and arrogant. He threatens to say, "I will hand over Yan Chixia''s master and apprentice for the last time, or I will bear the consequences." Fahai eyes a fierce, cold hum a, "this good voice good spirit talk with you, didn''t call you pedal nose up face." Chapter 63 They sneered and scorned, "even a young monk like you can become the abbot of Jinshan Temple. Do you really think Jinshan Temple is one of the four Buddhist temples in the world?" "Bold!" Fahai''s voice is like thunder. The terrible air burst and sent them back. Five people''s eyes show the color of horror, looking at Fahai''s eyes full of incredible. "I''ve come to meet you personally, and I''ll give you enough face. I don''t know how to thank you. On the contrary, I''m very angry. Do you really think I have a good temper? " The smile on the five faces stagnated, and a dignified color appeared in their eyes. A woman on the left said jokingly, "the little monk is so powerful. He is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers." Fahai''s eyes are cold. "If you have something to say, don''t waste your time here." "Little monk, you''d better do as we say. Now Jinshan Temple is our younger brother in front of Panlong mountain. " Women look proud and arrogant. Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "Who gives you the confidence to despise this seat and Jinshan Temple? Do you really think that you can be invincible with a little Taoism? " "We dare not say that we are invincible, but at least we are invincible in front of all the monks in Jinshan Temple." The five men of Pan Long Da Xian are bossy and arrogant. "Good, good." Fahai grinned coldly, "I seldom meet such a defiant guy as you." "Little monk, don''t put on airs in front of us. Jinshan Temple has been in decline for a long time. You''d better hand over Yan Chixia''s master and apprentice, or don''t blame us for uprooting Jinshan Temple! " The five glared with cold in their eyes. "Arrogance and ignorance!" The Zen staff shakes and its mighty mana spreads like a wave. Five people face hang sneer, the figure immediately disperses but opens, eyes covetously stares at Fahai. "Little monk, you are too much of yourself. How dare you fight with the five of us? " Their bodies were changeable, and they were transformed into countless virtual shadows, killing them in all directions towards Fahai. Boom! Just fierce palm force bombarded Fahai, poured on the ground, the ground suddenly appeared dense cracks. The strong wind swept through the place, and the environment was greatly damaged. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together, and the light of Buddha overflowed. "I''m very kind to talk with you, and I want to resolve the enmity between Yan Chixia and Panlong mountain. Who knows that the people of Panlongshan are so arrogant that they don''t even have basic respect. " "I want to reason with you, but you don''t want to listen. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. " At the end of the speech, Fahai rises in the air, the strong wind is raging, and the cassock is hunting. The five men''s bodies were suddenly raised, their eyes were cold and fierce, and they raised their hands to suppress Fahai. The five people in Panlong mountain are not afraid at all. They are all elixirs. How can they be afraid of a little monk in Fahai. After landing, the five people scattered and stood still in a very special position. As soon as Fahai''s toes touched the ground, the five men immediately flew up to attack. The attack and defense are well coordinated. If five people join hands, the ordinary people will have to bow down. It''s a pity that Fahai''s hegemony can''t be judged by common sense. Fahai took their attack hard and hit him with a powerful attack, which made a deafening sound. Fahai''s face did not change, his expression was cold, and the fire leaped in his eyes. "Have you had enough? Now it''s my turn. " "Little monk, do you dare to be tough when you die?" "There are people out there, and there are days out there. You''ve gone too far and there''s no one in sight." The Zen staff suddenly shook the ground, and the violent mana swept across. Fahai''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place, five people back-to-back, seeing and hearing. Boom! All of a sudden, a mountain like heavy breath came down from the sky and oppressed the five people. Their eyes were round, their faces twisted, their legs bent, and they were about to kneel on the ground. Fahai''s body spins out and falls on the steps of the mountain gate. With his five fingers open, he grabs it in the air. Without any time to make any response, the five people fly out directly. Fahai stepped out and slapped one of them on the back. He staggered forward and nearly fell to the ground. "Kneel down!" With a flick of his fingers, Fahai hit his legs with a ray of light. With a bang, he couldn''t get up on his knees. Fahai is like a ghost. "Little monk, how dare you?" At this point, they still want to fight against others. With a cold smile, Fahai grabbed the two men''s necks and threw them to the door. The other two women stood awkwardly in the same place, "master, we don''t need to." Fahai glanced at them quietly, "when I reason with you, you speak ill of me. Now that I don''t want to reason with you, you are all repentant and want to reason with me. "In Fahai''s words, they are very uncomfortable. "I''m a reasonable person. Besides, you''re a benefactor. I won''t be so rude to you." With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the magic power rolled them like a whip and sent them to the other three to kneel down. The five of them knelt down in front of the gate of Jinshan Temple, their faces were very ugly, their teeth were gnashing, and their eyes were filled with reluctance. They wanted to get up, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get up. After struggling for a few minutes, they gave up completely. They were green with anger and glared at Fahai. They are all experts who have condensed the golden elixir. No one can respect them when they see them. I didn''t expect that Fahai was so bold and rude that he forced them to kneel in front of the gate of Jinshan Temple to repent. At the same time, they were shocked by the Dharma cultivation of Fahai. Fahai easily defeated them with one enemy and five enemies. This kind of strength can be compared with their master, Panlong immortal. Jinshan Temple is a declining temple. When did such a talented master appear? They didn''t hear a word. If they had known that Fahai was so overbearing, they would have respected etiquette and come to worship the mountain with sincerity. Now it''s too late for them to regret. It''s a foregone conclusion. Fahai stood high and looked down at the five people. "You can kneel down in front of the gate of Jinshan Temple and repent. When you figure it out, the Buddha''s power will disappear and you can stand up." "You..." "Little monk, you have to think clearly that we are the people of Pan Long Da Xian. If you ask us to kneel outside the gate of Jinshan Temple to repent, we are disrespectful to the great immortal Panlong. " One of them said bitterly, gnashing his teeth. "Stubborn!" Fahai hummed coldly, "as a Dharma protector of Panlong immortal, is that how you fight for the face of Panlong immortal? It''s a pity that you still have the face to say that you are the Dragon fairy. You''ve lost all your face. " "Since I dare to do it, I won''t care if the Dragon fairy is in trouble. Don''t take the Dragon fairy to oppress me." Chapter 64 Fahai''s words made five people''s faces turn blue and red, which is very unnatural. The five people stare at Fahai coldly. They are fierce and want to swallow Fahai alive. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the Buddha''s power turned into a slap and slapped them in the face, which made them feel ashamed. They raised their hands to their faces, and their eyes were angry. Fahai shook his head helplessly, "I don''t know how to repent." "Little monk, the reputation of Jinshan Temple is declining, and it can''t be compared with Panlong mountain. The consequences of offending Panlong immortal are very serious. You''d better think clearly. " Fahai looks at them, smiles, turns around and walks into Jinshan Temple. Five people were left in disorder in front of the mountain gate. They are true. They didn''t expect that Fahai didn''t even give face to Panlong immortal. Kneeling in front of Jinshan Temple, they not only lost their faces, but also swept away the face of the Dragon fairy. Looking at the figure of Fahai leaving, five people have a sneer on their faces. When the Dragon fairy comes, he must be good-looking. Fahai passes through the temple of the heavenly king and meets Yan Chixia. They came up quickly and asked in a low voice, "master, what''s the situation?" "The five Dharma protectors of Panlong, who are arrogant, are kneeling outside the gate of Jinshan Temple to repent. When they repent, when they will rise Hearing this, Yan Chixia and his disciples were shocked. Instead, he worried and asked, "master, is it wrong to do this? Panlong immortal is a man who can protect his weaknesses. If you let his five Dharma protectors kneel in front of the gate of Jinshan Temple, it''s equivalent to hitting him in the face. This... " "Those who are immortals should be broad-minded and broad-minded. If the Pan Long immortal indulges his people to be arrogant and domineering, then he can''t be called an immortal. He just becomes the evil of the climate. " Fahai said softly. Hissing - Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye are thrilled. They didn''t expect that Fahai was so tough that they didn''t even give face to the Dragon fairy. But in this way, let alone with the Dragon fairy to resolve the resentment. Yan Chixia sighed and sighed. She was helpless. Now he regrets that he came to Jinshan Temple to ask Fahai for help, because once this matter is not handled properly, it will bring a powerful enemy to Jinshan Temple. Fahai looked at Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye, "you don''t have to worry. It''s not as troublesome as you think. It''s easy to resolve as long as Panlong fairy comes in person." Yan Chixia grinned bitterly. Only Fahai in the world dared to say that. Suddenly, Zhiqiu Yiye''s expression became uneasy. He pointed to the distance, "come, come." In the distance, a cloud of auspicious clouds came. Others could not see it clearly, but Fahai could see it clearly. Above the auspicious clouds was a colorful sedan chair, in front of which stood four beautiful girls. This breath is exactly the same as the five Dharma protectors of the Dragon fairy. It''s no doubt that the Dragon fairy is so popular. When Xiangyun came to Jinshan Temple, the rainbow light fell and the four maids carried the sedan chair. With such a big cloud coming in and out, the Dragon fairy is not small. Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu are in a state of panic. The color of fear is written on their faces. Fahai was calm and looked straight at him calmly. He walked over slowly and said, "when the great immortal Panlong came to visit Jinshan Temple, I''m not welcome." "Stop!" One of the maidservants of Panlong fairy drinks Jiaohe. Fahai frowned, "dare to ask the immortal what does this mean?" "The immortal has a noble status. No one is allowed to walk within ten meters of the immortal." The maid of Panlong fairy said coldly. Fahai laughs, "what a great prestige." Fahai''s eyes gradually cooled down, his eyes unchanged, looking at the sedan chair, "Panlong immortal, why don''t you come out and see me now that you''re here?" "Is this the seat you want to see?" A cold voice came from the sedan chair. Women? Fahai frowned. No, Zhiqiu Yiye is obviously provoking his concubine, so he will be chased by his Dharma protector. Fahai is curious about the Dragon fairy. "Those who come here are guests. As the abbot of Jinshan Temple, I''ll welcome them with my own bed. However, if you come for trouble, I will not be polite. " The Dragon fairy sneered, "I''d like to see how you''re not polite, little monk. I''ll give the founder of Jinshan Temple a thin face. As long as you hand over Yan Chixia, I will leave immediately. " "It''s better to solve an enemy than to settle a knot. Why should a great immortal be aggressive?" Fahai said slowly: "they came to Jinshan Temple, which is the guest of Jinshan Temple. If I give them to you, who will come to Jinshan Temple in the future? " "Jinshan Temple?" The Dragon fairy disdained to smile, "little monk, do you think the Jinshan Temple today is still the Jinshan Temple hundreds of years ago? The reason why I didn''t do it is because I read it in front of the founder of Jinshan Temple. You''d better listen to my arrangement, otherwise it will easily bring disaster to Jinshan Temple. ""Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together. "I wanted to be a peacemaker to resolve the misunderstanding between Panlong immortal and Yan Chixia. But now it seems that I think too much. " The servant girl of Panlong fairy stares at Fahai coldly, "little monk, please hand over the master and apprentice of Yan Chixia, or I will be rude to you." "I''d like to see how you are rude to me!" Fahai laughed coldly. The curtain of the sedan chair was suddenly lifted before the end of the speech. A hand as white as jade stretched out and put it on the sedan chair. Then a very enchanting looking woman came out. Fahai frowned and stared at her. Unexpectedly, Panlong immortal was really a woman. Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye open their eyes in disbelief. Fahai''s brows spread out and he seemed to understand what was going on. The Dragon fairy''s eyes were slightly cold. "Little monk, I know you have some skills. But it''s too young for you to fight with me. " Fahai smiles but says nothing. With a wave of the arm of the Dragon immortal, the powerful mana breath oppresses the sea of Dharma. Fahai put his hands together and let the mana breath add to his body. He is neither humble nor overbearing, "Pan Long Da Xian, are you too unscrupulous?" "I am a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun, who is granted the right God by the heavenly court." The Pan Long immortal''s face was full of sarcasm. "Even in the Western Paradise, I can go to the great Leiyin temple. Can''t I come to the little Jinshan Temple?" Fahai said calmly, "as I said, if you come to Jinshan Temple, you will be welcome. But if you come to Jinshan Temple for trouble, I will not be polite. " Ha ha! The Dragon fairy smiles with a beautiful smile. Fahai''s heart is as firm as a rock, and he is not moved. Even if Pan Long Da Xian is a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun, what? Can the disciples of Lingbao Tianzun bully others and be unreasonable? "You are a little brave, but in my opinion, you are ignorant." Panlong fairy eyes coldly locked Fahai, "you do this will only bring Jinshan Temple into the land of eternal doom." "I don''t think so." Fahai and Panlong immortal look at each other. "The immortal has a noble status. This is just the abbot of Jinshan Temple. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the immortal. However, Da Xian wants to bully us mortals with his own identity. I just want to say that Da Xian thinks things too simple. " Chapter 65 Pan Long Da Xian stares at Fahai tightly and claps his hands suddenly. "It''s good, it''s really good. You little monk, let me see you in front of my eyes. In the past, no one in my seat went anywhere but to kneel respectfully. " Fahai smiles indifferently, "I am proud, how can I be the same as others?" "Proud?" The Dragon fairy said contemptuously, "your so-called pride is not worth mentioning in front of me." Fahai stares at Pan Long Da Xian and says, "I want to ask Da Xian how to sit down and have a good talk, so as to resolve the misunderstanding with Yan Chixia." "You don''t have that qualification." The Dragon fairy turned back to the sedan chair, and the curtain of the sedan chair hung down. "The requirements of this seat are very simple. Give Yan Chixia and his disciples to this seat." "What if I say no?" Fahai answered meticulously. The Dragon fairy sighed helplessly, "I''m giving you a chance. It''s you who don''t cherish it." The Dragon fairy was aggressive, and the solemn atmosphere was full of tension. Zhiqiu Yiye gritted her teeth and looked up at the Dragon fairy. "I''m responsible for everything. I''m willing to take it on my own." "Shut up Yan Chixia was so angry that she kicked Zhiqiu Yiye to the ground, pointed to his nose and scolded, "do you think things are not troublesome enough?" "I..." Zhiqiu Yiye lowers her head. "How long will you five kneel outside the gate of Jinshan Temple?" Pan Long Da Xian gave a big drink. The five kneeling outside the gate of the mountain suddenly froze, and their eyes flashed with fear. Five people struggle hard, however, the Buddha force that oppresses on the body is still, no matter how hard they try, they can''t stand up, they can only give up. Pan Long Da Xian was waiting in the square of Jinshan Temple. For a long time, he didn''t see his five Dharma protectors coming. With a snort, the curtain of sedan chair fluttered, and the cold breath rushed to the sea of law. Dayton time, like the wind passing. Yan Chixia and his disciples couldn''t bear the huge breath. They fell on their knees and the suffocating breath swept over them. Fahai''s eyes burst out the essence. "Daffodil, I disturb the Qingxiu disciple of Jinshan Temple so wantonly." As he spoke, he stepped out and directly dispersed the breath released by the Dragon fairy. Pan Long Da Xian turns over his hand and makes a golden seal. Fahai reaches out his palm and grabs it directly. In the eyes of the four maids of Pan Long Da Xian, he crushes it and goes away. "It''s not polite to come but not to go." Fahai stares at Pan Long Da Xian, "Da Xian also takes this one move to try." As he spoke, Fahai clapped his hand. The glittering golden palm of the Buddha beat the sedan chair, and the four maidservants of the Panlong immortal lost their looks. The Dragon immortal hummed coldly, and his breath turned into a long sword. The domineering sword spirit swept across all directions. The long sword blocked the Buddha''s palm. After a stalemate for about half a minute, the Buddha''s palm burst. The long sword is unstoppable, like a rainbow running through the sun, approaching the sea of France. With the shaking of Fahai''s arm, the giant Zen staff vibrated, and the vast Buddhist power poured out like the water of the Yellow River, instantly drowning the sword. In less than half a minute, the sword was broken and annihilated. The four maidservants of Panlong fairy scolded, raised their palms, turned their mana into pitching, and beat away at the sea of Dharma. Fahai soared up in the air, changing his body shape and avoiding the attack of the four. The four of them are fierce in attack. The competition contains the power of hegemony, and the destructive power is very terrible. Fahai''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the four people in an instant. He patted them with his palm. His domineering breath was like a fierce tiger going down the mountain and flying them out. The four fell to the ground, their faces turned pale. "What a little monk, I am merciful to you. You are so cruel and cruel to my maid." From the sedan chair, Pan Long Da Xian came straight to Fahai. With a leap of Fahai, the majestic Buddhist power shakes, turns over and suppresses the Dragon immortal. As soon as the jade hand of the Dragon fairy was raised, the mana condensed into green light and rolled towards the sea of Dharma. The powerful mana burst out with the fist of Fahai. Boom! The ground crumbled, the terrible cracks spread everywhere, and Jinshan Temple vibrated violently. As the turbulent waves spread, Fahai and panlongdaxian retreated by more than ten meters each. Master and apprentice Yan Chixia and four maidservants of Panlong immortal were all shocked to vomit blood. All the monks in Jinshan Temple were shocked by what happened here. However, the news is too strong for them to easily check. Moreover, there is Fahai in Jinshan Temple, and they are not worried at all. They believe in Fahai. Demons come to kill demons, demons come to kill demons! Any demons who want to come to Jinshan Temple wantonly have to pay a very painful price. Pan Long Da Xian''s eyes narrowed and her heart was slightly shocked. She is a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun, who was canonized as Zhengshen. Not to say that the world is invincible, but it is hard to meet an enemy on earth. What she didn''t expect was that Fahai was a young man with profound magic power, and she was equal. She can''t accept this result. She is a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun, and Fahai is just a little monk in Jinshan TempleFahai looked at the Dragon fairy seriously, "the fairy is worthy of being a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun. As expected, he has great magic power, which I admire." How could she not hear the irony in Fahai dialect. "Little monk, I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect that a real dragon like you was hidden in the little Jinshan Temple. " "I''m flattered." Fahai took it impolitely. "You..." Pan Long Da Xian''s face was sulky. "Little monk, you are quite good at going down the slope." "What does Da Xian mean by that?" Fahai pretended to be confused, "isn''t the immortal praising me?" "Little monk, watch the fight!" For a moment, the Dragon fairy didn''t know how to answer. His magic power condensed into a long sword, which was like a white rainbow. Fahai suddenly closed his hands, pressed the sword light between his palms, and drank, "give me a break." The majestic mana bursts out, and the light of Buddha impacts on the light of sword. The light of sword suddenly breaks into nothingness. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong!" Fahai flashed away, his body was flashing, and he attacked the Dragon fairy from all directions. There is no way to avoid it. You can only choose hard block. "Prajna finger!" The two fingers of Fahai roared away with a strong breath and poked directly at the Dragon fairy. Her shoulders were full of blood. The Dragon fairy stares at Fahai coldly, and the wound on his shoulder recovers quickly. "Little monk, I look down on you. There is still such an immortal like you in the earth, and your magic power is so profound. " "I''ve never thought of being an enemy with Da Xian. I just want to resolve the misunderstanding between Da Xian and Yan Chixia." Fahai side answer Panlong immortal''s words. Pan Long Da Xian took a deep breath, with a bright smile on his face, and the magic sword dispersed. As soon as she turned her hand over, a long blue sword flashed out. In a short time, the fierce sword spirit swept all over the place. Magic weapon! Fahai''s eyes are slightly fixed. The blue sword offered by Panlong immortal is a very powerful magic weapon, and its power is not comparable to that of the magic sword. She is a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun. Maybe this magic weapon was given by Lingbao Tianzun, so it should not be underestimated. She''s a killer. She stared straight at Fahai, smiling like a flower. "This sword is called qingjiao sword. It''s transformed by the green dragon. It''s a magic weapon given by my master." Chapter 66 The green dragon sword, given by Lingbao Tianzun, is transformed by the green dragon. It''s very popular. Just like the three pointed two edged sword in Yang Jian''s hand, it was transformed by the three dragons in Lingxiao hall, with infinite power. Even if qingjiao sword is not as good as the three pointed two edged sword, it will not be so bad. The magic power of Panlong immortal is huge, and his cultivation is extremely advanced. Three flowers are about to be condensed above his head The gathering of three flowers on the top indicates the sublimation of the essence, Qi and spirit of the practitioners. The essence, Qi and spirit are mixed and gathered in the entrance. The essence is the jade flower, the Qi is the golden flower, and the spirit is the nine flowers. Taoism attaches great importance to cultivation, thinking that refining Qi, refining spirit, refining spirit to return to emptiness, and finally gather at the top, so as to avoid invasion. Once the friars get together, their accomplishments will get a qualitative leap. At present, there are only two flowers in Panlong immortal, and the third flower has not yet been condensed. She did not release the three flowers, which was observed by Fahai through the eye of the Dharma. Fahai admired Lingbao Tianzun in his heart. He accepted all kinds of rivers, taught all kinds of people, and most of his disciples were demons who had practiced Taoism. The Dragon fairy looked at Fahai with a smile, "little monk, it''s too late to regret now. Once you have a sword, you will have no chance to regret it. " "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and his face was as calm as water. "I just want to understand the power of qingjiao sword." Pan Long Da Xian chuckled, "so bold? Well, I''ll help you. " At the end of the speech, the Dragon fairy raised his hand and strangled it with the fury of his sword. Fahai''s feet stamped on the ground and his body retreated quickly. Under the control of the magic power of the Panlong immortal, the overbearing sword Qi suddenly turned into a ferocious dragon and rushed to the Fahai. Fahai''s eyes are round, and the power of Buddha is surging between his palms. A golden Buddha''s palm suppresses the sword dragon. The sword dragon is extremely fierce. It can defeat the Buddha''s palm in an instant. Pan Long Da Xian joked: "little monk, do you still think that qingjiao sword is transformed by mana?" Where Jianqi Jiaolong passed, the floor was crushed to powder, leaving deep ravines on the ground. Fahai''s eyes sank, his five fingers opened, and he fell to the sword dragon. "Give me a break!" The sword dragon burst out a fierce breath, swept over 100 meters, leaving traces. As if with wisdom, Jian Qi Jiaolong suddenly swung his tail and rushed to the rear by bypassing the attack of Fahai at a very fast speed. Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye were shocked by the domineering atmosphere. They were stiff all over, and their legs were not dare to move. Yan Chixia''s eyes are blind, but the power of the sword dragon is still clear. Zhiqiu leaves eyes wide, showing fear. "What courage Fahai was furious. The consciousness of Jian Qi Jiao long is so strong that he knows how to attack Yan Chixia. Yan Chixia is absolutely unstoppable. "Cassock!" The speed of Jianqi Jiaolong is too fast for Fahai to catch up with. With a sharp drink, the cassock of the holy clothes roared out, and caught Yan Chixia and his disciples at the critical moment. Boom! The sword and the Dragon Cross pressure of 1000 meters, not far away from the building was directly destroyed, there is a faint scream. Fahai sniffed, and the air was filled with a touch of blood. When he looked at the ruins, there were two disciples of Jinshan Temple. Under the attack of the sword dragon, they were all bruised and startled. Their souls were all hanged. Fahai stood still and said angrily, "Daxian, you broke into the Jinshan Temple and killed the Jinshan Temple disciples. Do you really think this seat is so easy to bully?" The fury in Fahai''s heart is like the eruption of a volcano. The fury is pouring out, which makes the Dragon fairy tremble. The speed of Jianqi Jiaolong is too fast for her to stop. That''s why I hurt the disciples of Jinshan Temple by mistake. Pan Long Da Xian took a deep breath and apologized, "this is not the original intention of this seat." "Kill two disciples of Jinshan Temple, isn''t it your original intention to lift it?" Fahai turns around and stares at her, and asks in a cold voice, "if we kill the Dharma protectors under your command, can we just say sorry?" The dragon is silent. Of course, what Fahai said is impossible. She will take revenge for killing her to protect the Dharma. "It''s impossible, isn''t it? Since you can''t do that, why do you think you will agree? Just because you are a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun, the famous Panlong immortal? " Fahai sneered, "sorry, I won''t forgive you because of your identity. I''m very mean." The voice did not fall, Fahai feet a pedal, monk robe hunting sound, send out the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. The whole person is like a giant beast, which is frightening. Pan Long Da Xian subconsciously retreated. In the blink of an eye, Fahai had already appeared in front of her. The Buddha light in her palm burst open and patted her face. As soon as Pan Long Da Xian''s arm was raised, the overbearing power of Qing Jiao''s sword burst out. Fahai cold hum, the body surface of the Buddha light overflowing, arhat gold body. Ding Ding!The sword Qi collided with his body and made an endless sound of gold and jade. "The golden body of arhat?" The Dragon fairy was shocked. Fahai grabs qingjiao sword with his bare hands, and the palm of his hand suddenly exerts force. As soon as the Dragon fairy was in a panic, he quickly grasped it. The next moment, the green dragon sword flew into the air. The Dragon turned into a startling giant and flew to the green dragon sword. This is a magic weapon given by her master. You must not lose it. With a cold smile and a wave of his arm, Fahai roared out a ray of light and directly flew the green dragon sword. As soon as he raised his arm, strong suction broke out between his palms, and the green dragon sword flew down. The Dragon fairy was so surprised that he quickly swung out PI Lian and entangled qingjiao sword. She jerked, and the green dragon sword whirled in and quickly reached for it. She breathed a sigh of relief, staring at Fahai with solemn eyes, "I didn''t expect you to cultivate Luohan gold body. Luohan gold body is known as a foreign gold elixir, which is more difficult to cultivate than Taoist gold elixir. Little monk, you are amazing. " Fahai burst out thousands of Buddhist lights, and his eyes leaped with fire. "Daffodil, you killed two disciples of Jinshan Temple. If you don''t give me an explanation today. You are not the only one who can''t leave. Neither your Dharma protector nor your maid can The Dragon fairy''s eyes were filled with anger. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" "Well, I haven''t enjoyed myself yet." Fahai said coldly. The eyes of Pan Long Da Xian are sharp, and the strong breath diffuses from her body. Over her head gradually emerged two flowers with a terrible smell, and she finally gave her best. Three flowers gather at the top! Although Panlong immortal only condenses two flowers, its strength must not be underestimated. The sea surface of France does not change its color and looks calm. His body is more and more full of Buddhist light, and his arms and neck are wriggling with ancient Sanskrit, full of mysterious atmosphere. However, this scene was covered by the light of Buddha, and the Dragon fairy did not see it. If she saw it, she would be shocked. Because, this is the Buddha body. The golden body of arhat is sanctified by the flesh, and all evils do not invade it. The Buddha''s body is even more terrible. A drop of blood weighs more than a thousand jin, and the drop of blood is reborn. Pan Long Da Xian holds a sword with one hand, and the strong wind blows her dress, "little monk, I haven''t fought with all my strength for many years, so I''ll take your sword today!" Chapter 67 Fahai is as steady as Mount Tai, and a pair of eyes lingering with Buddha light are staring at the Panlong immortal. "I just want to see the three flowers gathering summit of Taoism!" With a sharp look in his eyes, Pan Long Da Xian chopped down with a sword. The mighty sword Qi rips the air to kill the Fahai. The Fahai steps forward, and the vast Buddhist power is like a surge of pressure towards the sword. The sound of sound explosion is endless and creepy. The floors on the square fly up layer upon layer and are directly rolled into vermicelli powder. The palm of Fahai''s hand came out, and his five fingers suddenly opened. He turned into a huge hand and suppressed the sword Qi. "Smash it for me." Boom! The sword air burst instantly, and the fierce breath was rampant, resulting in a powerful explosion. The Dragon fairy was shocked. How strong is Fahai? He''s just a mortal. She worshipped Lingbao Tianzun as her teacher. In three hundred years, she gathered gold elixir, in eight hundred years, she began to gather three flowers, and in twelve hundred years, she gathered Jade Flower and gold flower. She can''t compare with other senior brothers and sisters. However, looking at the whole world, there are few people who can match her. And those who can compete with her are all great figures who have practiced for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. There is no such young existence as Fahai. It''s easy to see Fahai''s real age from her magic power, but she''s only in her early twenties. However, it condensed the golden body of arhat, and also cultivated a deep Buddhist dharma. There is a great talent in Buddhism. Fahai shocked her more than ever. It''s not easy to decide today. Fahai raised his eyes and stared at the Dragon fairy, "dragon fairy, if you have any ability, just show it." "Little monk, you are looking for your own death. If I kill you, Buddhism will never go deep into it. " "You want to kill me?" Fahai sneered, "you have to have that ability, too." The Dragon fairy wields the green dragon sword again. In an instant, Fahai is directly occupied by the sword Qi. Fahai doesn''t want to fight with her any more. It''s in Jinshan Temple. The longer it lasts, the more damage it will do to Jinshan Temple. Fahai put his hands together and rose up in the air, standing on the cloud of law with his feet. He looked down at the Dragon fairy and said, "I''ll show you the real Buddhist magic power." The whole body of Fahai vibrates, and the light of Buddha is boundless. On the void, there is a golden Buddha. All of a sudden, the singing of Buddha shocked the world and resounded all over the world. Fahai pinches the Jue with one hand, and the Golden Buddha twists the seal at the same time, covering the Dragon fairy. The eyes of Pan Long Da Xian were full of horror. The vast Buddhist power fell from the sky. The jade and gold flowers on her head showed signs of collapse. She immediately converged the Jade Flower and the golden flower, and the green Jiao sword circled overhead, and the blue light diffused and gathered a protective cover. She didn''t dare to take risks with jade flowers and gold flowers. Once the top three flowers were cut off, her way of life would disappear. The green light released by the green dragon sword occupies the sky. The green dragon sword turns into a ferocious and terrifying green dragon, roaring earth shaking, competing with the Buddha. The falling speed of the golden palm of the Buddha is faster and faster, and the wind is roaring. Fahai has already reserved its hands. Otherwise, as in Heishan, the palm of the Buddha can cover dozens of miles. Not here. This is Jinshan Temple. It''s his school. Otherwise, it would not allow the Dragon immortals to go wild. In Fahai''s eyes, these immortals are nothing. They are just more enlightened than ordinary practitioners. Buzz! The hand of the Great Buddha is infinitely close to the Panlong immortal. The square of Jinshan Temple is cracking continuously, the floor is directly rolled into vermicelli powder, and the whole earth is sunken. The square of Jinshan Temple is destroyed and can be rebuilt. However, the opportunity of Liwei is hard to find. The status of Jinshan Temple is declining. The rise of Fahai vows to revive Jinshan Temple. The arrival of Pan Long Da Xian is an excellent opportunity to defeat Pan Long Da Xian and warn those who have plans for Jinshan Temple. Today is different from the past, he is in Jinshan Temple, no one can despise him. It never occurred to Pan Long Da Xian that he would become the object of Fahai''s prestige. At the moment, her eyes were staring at the Buddha''s hands falling from the sky in horror. The green dragon is bound by the light of the Buddha and can''t launch an effective counterattack at all. Seeing that the great dragon fairy is about to be suppressed, at this critical moment, the green Jiaolong suddenly burst out a tremendous breath, which is absolutely not owned by the great dragon fairy and the green Jiaolong. As soon as this breath appeared, the souls of all living beings in a thousand miles suddenly trembled and smelled the breath of death. "Master?" There was a surprise in the eyes of Pan Long Da Xian. Qingjiao sword is a magic weapon given to her by Lingbao Tianzun. It''s really powerful, but it''s not invincible. However, there is a spirit treasure hidden in it, and heaven''s idea of killing together, which is very important. Fear flashed in Fahai''s eyes. Lingbao Tianzun is far from what he can compete with now.The bright light burst out from the green dragon''s eyes, directly breaking through the Buddha light and impacting on the Giant Buddha. The Buddha persisted for less than half a minute, and then directly broke away. Fahai fell on the square, snorted, with pale golden blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. The blue dragon soared into the sky and circled over the Jinshan Temple. It roared in bursts, deafening and terrifying. The monks of Jinshan Temple trembled under the power of the green dragon. Pan Long Da Xian is very happy. If it wasn''t for her master''s idea of killing, she would definitely be suppressed today and could not have left Jinshan Temple. Immediately, she looked at Fahai with respect, which is respect for an opponent. Fahai is only in her early twenties. She has been able to compete with her, the God of heaven, and even beat her. Such a character is worthy of respect. Fahai wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, looked up at the blue dragon, and his eyes were burning with war. How could he be defeated so easily? He flew up and stood up in the air, staring at the green dragon coldly, "you bastard, dare to be reckless in the Jinshan Temple, get down here!" The mana shakes and turns into a big hand covering the sky. It goes to suppress the blue dragon. The blue dragon roared deafening, spewing out the green awn and roaring away. Fahai''s hands together, the Buddha''s light is boundless and immobile. Boom! Qingmang hit him and blew him hundreds of meters, leaving a terrible mark in the void. He keeps his body steady, stares at the green dragon, and gains the power of Lingbao Tianzun''s killing idea. The green dragon is so terrible. Fahai inhaled deeply, the robe fell off, and the golden dragon tattoo was very conspicuous in the sunlight. He locked the blue dragon in his eyes and said coldly, "I''ll see what kind of waves you can make today." The Pan Long immortal''s heart sank slightly, giving birth to a strong sense of ominy. Fahai''s figure flickers and rushes to the green dragon. Where it passes, the trace is obvious. There was a loud shout, "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong, Tianlong, now!" Chapter 68 The vast mana shakes the void, and the terrifying spiritual power converges madly. In an instant, a 30 Zhang long dragon is formed. Fahai stands on the dragon''s head and stares at the blue dragon. The green dragon''s eyes flashed past a touch of humanized fear, but it was just a moment. The next moment, his eyes are occupied by war. Dawei Tianlong is the sea of Dharma, which is condensed by mana. Although it has the shape of dragon, it has no spirit. The green dragon is not so afraid. If it was a real dragon, the blue dragon might have been shaking under the dragon''s power. The Dragon fairy was stunned. She stared at the dragon under Fahai. The monk''s magic power is incredible! What can a monk with such profound cultivation do if he doesn''t understand the Dharma well and achieve the right results as soon as possible? Fortunately, this dragon has no spirit, otherwise, the green dragon could not be the opponent. Fahai glanced at her lightly, then suddenly cut the palm of his hand, and the pale golden blood drops fell on the body of Tianlong. Tianlong''s body solidifies at the speed visible to the naked eye, and scales constantly emerge and cover it. After a while, a powerful and domineering dragon appeared. The dragon is as powerful as a prison, and the overlord is as powerful as heaven. "This is..." The Dragon fairy doesn''t care about the immortal''s image. He is furious and rude. Whatever you''re afraid of. The Heavenly Dragon condensed by Fahai has no spirit. Now he personally endows the Heavenly Dragon with spirit. In other words, the dragon in front of us is the same as the real dragon. The Dragon opens its mouth and utters a startling dragon song. It spews out a golden flame and burns the void. The green dragon''s eyes burst into anger, staring at the dragon and roaring angrily. Tianlong''s golden eyes were indifferent and did not care about the clamor of the blue dragon. Fahai flew up, pointing a little void, "go!" The Dragon soars and the Dragon chants. The green dragon was fearless and took off to attack the dragon. Boom! The two giants collided together, and the breath of terror swept all over the world, which was frightening. The green light on the green dragon''s body scattered a lot under the fierce impact, and its huge body flew upside down. The Dragon swings its tail and roars away. It opens its mouth and spews out the flame of Vajra. The green dragon spat out its green light and collided with the fire again. The sky dragon roars up to the sky, and the vast power of the dragon is revealed. The green dragon is in the same position, and the green light lingers around to fight against the dragon. This curtain fell in the eyes of Tianlong is a grand provocation, how can Tianlong tolerate him? The Dragon flies away, then swoops down, burning the sky in its mouth. The green dragon did not dare to resist and quickly flew away to avoid. Tianlong pursued him and vowed to destroy him. Stab! Guanghua tears the void, qingmangdun on the green dragon is lax, scales fly up, blood splashes. Green Dragon eat pain, issued a deafening roar. Tianlongkou spits out the flame of Vajra. The flame spreads away and entangles the green dragon. The green dragon struggled and roared in the fire, but it could not get rid of it. In the eyes of Pan Long Da Xian, he was worried. Qingjiao sword was given by her master. If it was destroyed by her master, she would blame it. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get any reward in the future. The current situation is extremely unfavorable to her, and the green Jiaolong can not be the opponent of Tianlong. The green dragon lost most of its strength when its green awn was scattered. It didn''t work much to turn it into a green dragon sword. She clenched her teeth, pinched the formula and recited the mantra. The green dragon turned into a wisp of green awn, whistling and falling into her hands, and turned into a green dragon sword again. She looked at Fahai. Although her eyes were not willing, she said, "I''m defeated. I''m convinced." Fahai sneered, "does Da Xian still think it can be good?" "What do you want?" She asked, taking a deep breath. "Cut off the top three flowers." Fahai said coldly. "You..." Pan Long Da Xian glared angrily, "you have to think clearly that this seat is a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun. Cut off the three flowers on the top of this seat. Once the master gets angry, you can''t bear the consequences." Fahai was not moved. "I have only one request. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for doing it yourself." "You dare!" "Why don''t you dare?" Fahai said angrily, "do you really think that everyone is afraid of your identity as a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun?" The Dragon fairy was stunned. The palm of Fahai''s hand was raised, and the head of Tianlong was raised in mid air, and the vast divine power was pressed down. As soon as Panlong immortal''s face changed, his face turned green and white. He wanted to retort. But he could see Fahai''s fierce eyes. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it again. Look at the posture of Fahai. If she doesn''t cut off the top three flowers today, none of them will be able to leave. But if we follow the arrangement of Fahai and cut off the top three flowers, Panlong mountain will be completely destroyed. From then on, there will be no dragon fairy in the world.For a moment, she didn''t know how to choose. The scene fell into a dead silence, and the needle could be heard. As soon as fahaiqu''s hand grasps him, four maidservants of Panlong fairy fly to him and kneel down on the ground. His cold and fierce eyes fell on the four people, who suddenly trembled and kept silent. After scanning around, the soles of the feet stomp on the ground, and the Buddha statues in the four corners of the square immediately fly up. With a wave of his arm, the four maidservants of Panlong immortal turned into four streamers, and were directly suppressed by the Buddha statue. The Dragon fairy was so angry that his body trembled. His slender fingers pointed to Fahai and could not say a word. Yeah? Fahai suddenly frowned. How could a burst of Buddha light suddenly appear on the Panlong immortal. Could it be that Fahai''s eyes were fixed on it, and there was no mistake. There was a Buddha light on the Pan Long immortal. She is predestined relationship with Buddha. In fact, after learning that Panlong immortal was a woman, Fahai knew what was going on. The reason why Panlong immortal chased Yan Chixia''s master and apprentice was to know the natural spirit of Yiye. The natural spirit and the road fit together. What concubine says is that the Dragon fairy deliberately did it. The purpose is to take Zhiqiu Yiye to Panlong mountain. When Zhiqiu Yiye arrives at Panlong mountain, the Panlong immortal will not treat him, but will treat him with delicious food. Nothing else, just for the natural spirit of Zhiqiu Yiye. Panlong immortal wants to use his natural spirit to gather the nine flowers and achieve the real three flower summit. "Amitabha!" Fahai stared at the Dragon fairy and said slowly, "there is a solution here. I don''t know if the fairy would like to hear it." Pan Long Da Xian snorted, "you say." "Convert to my Buddha!" "Dream!" Pan Long Da Xian''s face changed. The scene of the battle of Fengshen is vivid in my mind. How many biyou people were led away by the Western Buddha. She doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes of her elder brothers and sisters. "You are predestined relationship with Buddha. I am willing to take you away." Fahai looked at the Dragon fairy seriously, "this is the opportunity that we give you. You can answer it after you think clearly." The Dragon fairy sneered, "I would rather die than enter your Buddhism." A funny smile appeared in the corner of Fahai''s mouth, and a cold feeling appeared in the heart of Panlong immortal. The next moment, Fahai points his finger at her, and the light of Buddha suddenly covers her. Gradually, the appearance of the Dragon fairy changes. Fahai is definitely the first one to use the name of a mortal to turn heaven into a God. Chapter 69 In a strict sense, it can''t be said that Fahai has transformed the Panlong immortal. The Buddha light on her is given by a Buddha. Fahai just activated the Buddha light in her body with her own magic power. The Dragon fairy turned pale and screamed, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t think it''s groundless to say that you are predestined with Buddha, but that you have been enlightened by a Western Buddha." Fahai looked at her without expression. "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I am a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun. I will never go to the Western Paradise." The Dragon fairy cried out in horror. The Buddha light on her body is more and more prosperous, gradually drowning her body. Not long after, the real body of Panlong fairy appeared. Biyou palace always likes to collect successful demons, and Panlong immortal is no exception. She was canonized as a God by heaven, and her evil spirit was completely covered by immortal spirit. Therefore, ordinary people can''t see the real body of Panlong immortal at all. Fahai was a little surprised when he looked at the Pan Long immortal who showed his real body. The real body of Pan Long Da Xian is actually a dragon turtle. From the very beginning, Fahai saw it, but only thought that she was a green turtle. The Dragon turtle itself is not small. Fahai also understood why she was enlightened by the Western Buddha. Jinshan Temple has deep Buddha shadow. The tiger demon subdued in Heishan is very good. Now it subdues a dragon turtle. That''s good. That''s good. Fahai stares at the pan dragon immortal who shows his original form. "There is a lotus pond in the back mountain of Jinshan Temple. You will practice in the lotus pond in the future." The Dragon turtle stares at Fahai with a pair of mung bean eyes, which is very unconvinced. Fahai chuckled, "don''t look at me with such indignant eyes. It''s not me who enlightens you." With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the demon subduing bowl flies out and floats above the Dragon fairy. It casts a golden light to cover the Dragon fairy and immediately takes her in. Panlong immortal lost a lot of his natural spirit to know the autumn. After losing money, his wife turned into a soldier, and he took himself in. "Tianlong, disperse!" Fahai looked up at Tyrannosaurus Rex in mid air and gave a low drink. The Dragon soared into the sky, blowing clouds and fog. Then he dived down and disappeared into the center of Fahai''s eyebrows. Fahai takes a deep breath, turns around and looks at Yan Chixia''s master and apprentice. They are affected by the battle and have been knocked unconscious. Fahai points his finger, and the Buddha''s light manifests itself in their eyebrows. Soon, they opened their eyes together. Zhiqiu Yiye looked around with wide eyes, "master, has the Dragon fairy gone?" Fahai raised his hand in the golden bowl and said, "the great dragon fairy is predestined to the Buddha, which has enlightened me and is willing to practice in the lotus pool of Jinshan Temple." The trough! Zhiqiu leaves are as numb as a chicken. Yan Chixia clasped her hands and said, "thank you, master." "Taoist Yan, I will not investigate this matter. I hope you can tell me the truth next time. " Fahai stares at Yan Chixia closely, "what you see here is only the surface." Yan Chixia asked tentatively, "is there any secret in it?" Fahai chuckles and tells them the secret. "The so-called concubine of Panlong fairy is actually made up by Panlong fairy. Panlong fairy does all this for the sake of knowing autumn, or for his natural spirit." "Panlong immortal cultivated jade flowers and golden flowers. She wants to use Zhiqiu Yiye''s natural spirit to condense nine flowers and reach the summit of three flowers." Hissing ¨D Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye took in the cold air and were afraid after a while. Especially Yan Chixia, he was glad that he insisted on the idea in his heart and didn''t let Zhiqiu Yiye take risks alone. Instead, he came to Jinshan Temple to ask for help from Fahai. Zhiqiu Yiye goes to Panlongshan, where there is no return to beating dogs with meat buns. Yan Chixia took a deep breath and said respectfully, "master, it''s really our fault. We didn''t tell you the truth." "It''s over. I won''t pursue it. What you''ve been through is rotten in your stomach. " After that, Fahai turned and walked towards the gate of the mountain. Panlong immortal has been enlightened, and her five Dharma protectors can''t be left behind. They are all masters of cultivating the golden elixir, which greatly improves the strength of Jinshan Temple. Although some of them are difficult to control, Fahai thinks it is not a big problem. If they can''t be deterred by his profound Buddhism, how can we carry forward the Jinshan Temple. Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye look at the far away back of Fahai, with a complex look and mixed inner feelings. "Master, we..." "It''s lucky that master Fahai didn''t blame us." Yan Chixia waved her hand to interrupt Zhiqiu Yiye, and said very seriously. Zhiqiu Yiye nods. Soon, Fahai came to the mountain gate.The five Dharma protectors raised their heads and looked at the wolf. Fahai stood still and said indifferently, "the Dragon fairy has been enlightened by us. Would you like to follow us?" They sneered, "little monk, can you enlighten the immortal? You don''t do what you preach "Amitabha!" Fahai said: "monks don''t lie." As soon as Fahai''s hand turned, the golden bowl fell in front of the five of them, who sneered and said nothing, and did not look at it. "I''m not a killer. If you don''t want to follow me. I have no choice but to cut off the bones of your Tao, abolish your Tao and let you practice again. " As soon as the words came out, the five people''s faces suddenly changed, and there was a deep fear in their eyes. In the past, with their arrogant and domineering style, they will die in two days. Fahai''s eyes were fixed on them, which made them very uncomfortable. After a while, he said faintly, "I advise you to have a look before you make a decision." Their brows were locked, their eyes were full of disbelief, but they still looked down into the golden bowl. Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, they face instant pale, startled voice yell, "this, this how possible?"? The great immortal has boundless power. How can you enlighten him? " They are the Dharma protectors of Panlong immortal. Naturally, they know what the essence of Panlong immortal is, and they are very familiar with the breath of Panlong immortal. Not only was Panlong immortal enlightened, but her four maidservants were also suppressed. Five people are in a state of panic. Panlong immortal is a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun. He was canonized by a monk in a temple on earth. This is probably the first time since the beginning of heaven and earth. The shock in their hearts, the shock in their eyes, could not be dissipated for a long time. After a long time, the two women clenched their teeth and said with difficulty, "we are willing to practice with green lanterns." With a smile and a flick of his finger, Fahai said, "you two are magpies. It''s not easy to cultivate the golden elixir. Today I wake up, and I will not hurt you. From now on, you will build nests and caves outside the hall of Mahatma. You will always accompany the Buddha and listen to the Buddha''s ideas. " Chapter 70 "Thank you, abbot!" They put their hands together and looked devout. The next moment, they emit a faint light of Buddha. The other three people opened their eyes and yelled angrily, "you two guys who don''t have your own opinions, this little monk has convinced you in a few words?" Fahai''s eyes were low and he said slowly, "what are you three going to choose?" "Little monk, if you have the ability, you will cut our Dao bone and waste our cultivation." Their faces were abominable and they were violent. Fahai sighed, "it seems that you have no chance with Buddha." At the end of the speech, Fahai''s eyes burst out of the essence, and he smashed it down in the air. Their eyes were round, their blood was red, their eyes were splitting. Poof! They were shocked and spewed blood. Then their breath quickly withered down, gradually unable to maintain human form. "I will not kill you, but I will do what I say. Cut off your Dao bone and discard your accomplishments. " "Little monk, you are so cruel." They were biting their teeth and screaming. Fahai''s practice is worse than killing them. They have made countless enemies. Without cultivation, they don''t know what a miserable end they will come to. Cause and effect cycle, they plant what cause, what result. Fahai did not move, his arm swept out, and the majestic breath poured out, impacting on their elixir field and smashing their elixir. Ah! The shrill howl resounded with horror. The two magpies who converted to Buddhism trembled and their eyes flashed with the color of happiness. They know the current affairs, choose to convert to Buddhism, green light often accompany. If not, it will come to such a miserable end, which is worse than death. "Go away!" Fahai raised his hand slightly, the Buddhist power swept, and the strong wind from the plain sent them away from Jinshan Temple. "Come with me." Fahai glanced at the two magpies. "Yes, abbot!" Fahai took them to the main hall, and the vast Buddha light immediately came to cover their bodies. A black gas visible to the naked eye volatilizes from their bodies and constantly melts under the Buddha''s light. Their hands are not too heavy with the spirit of killing, and they are not stubborn. After a few words, Fahai told them to leave the main hall and go to the lotus pond. In the lotus pool, the lotus flowers are in full bloom, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. The fish in the pond swim happily and freely. Lotus pond willow swaying, a few birds standing in the branches chirping, it is very happy. Fahai put the Dragon fairy into the lotus pond. For a moment, it was like a fish in the sea. Although the lotus pond is small, it has another world. It is a great blessing to put the Dragon fairy into the lotus pond. A thousand years ago, an eminent monk of Jinshan Temple made a right fruit beside the lotus pond and went to the Western Paradise. Since then, the lotus pond has become a treasure ground for the realization of Buddha in Jinshan Temple. Therefore, there are only advantages but no disadvantages in practicing in the lotus pond. "Pan Long Da Xian." Fahai shouts softly, and the Dragon comes out of the lotus pool. "Lotus pool is a treasure place for Jinshan Temple to practice. I hope you can practice hard in it and achieve the right result and the right path as soon as possible." Pan Long Da Xian recognized his mistake and nodded his head seriously. "Go ahead." With a wave of Fahai''s embroidered robe, the light of Buddha lingers on her body and turns into a light mark. Then, the Dragon fairy sank into the bottom of the lotus pond. "Abbot!" Just then, the voice of faneng came from behind. "What''s the matter with elder martial brother faneng?" "Abbot, the square has been greatly destroyed and needs to be repaired in time. The two disciples who had an accident also needed to be dealt with... " "Elder martial brother, I''m not familiar with many things. Please help me arrange them." Fahai put his hands together and said with a smile. FA Neng seems helpless, but he can only follow the arrangement. "Elder martial brother, under the Buddha statues in the four corners of the square, one of the maidservants of Panlong immortal was suppressed, and the disciples in the temple were told not to move." Fa Hai suddenly thought of it and told FA Neng in a hurry. Although the four maidservants of Panlong immortal are not very advanced, they are not ordinary disciples. The four were suppressed under the Buddha statue, and they were very angry. Since fakong was shut down in the spirit of water, the pressure of faneng has been increasing. In the past, it was the affairs of Abbot fakong in the temple. He was there to help. Now that he is in charge of the overall situation, he can''t adapt to it for a while. After faneng left, Fahai sat on the ground and recited Buddhist scriptures. The light of the Buddha overflows. He looks very sacred and dare not look directly at him. This is to deepen the impression of Buddhism in the mind of Pan Long Da Xian, so as to prevent accidents. After all, Pan Long Da Xian is a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun, although he is only an unknown disciple. In addition, she is also the God of heaven.This time, he converted a positive God to Buddhism, and the heaven will probably come to ask for sin. If he becomes a Buddha and an ancestor, heaven will never dare to interfere. But the problem is that he didn''t become a Buddha, but just a monk in Jinshan Temple. Even if you have profound Buddhist dharma, it is as sacred as it is sacred. The only way is to let the Pan Long immortal admit that he voluntarily converted to Buddhism. In this way, heaven and even Lingbao Tianzun have nothing to say. After all, many such things happen. It''s not his style to be thorough and full of flaws. This is half a month. When he opened his eyes, the glare came straight into his eyes. He got up slowly, looked up at the sky, the sun hanging high, releasing a burning breath. It''s a bit unusual that we didn''t wait for the arrival of Cihang. He looked back at the lotus pond, and the water level dropped by two-thirds. The fish in the pond can''t bear the scorching heat and has turned white. It''s rare to see such a hot sun at this time of year. "Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name and turns to leave the lotus pond. Soon, he came to the main hall. At this time, FA Neng and others gathered here, staring anxiously at the sun in the sky. "Brother faneng, what are you doing here?" "Welcome to Abbot Fajia!" FA Neng and they returned to God and saluted to Fa Hai. Fahai lifted them up with a wave of his arm. FA Neng looked at Fa Hai and said, "abbot, the area of Jinshan Temple has been like this for seven days. The water level in Zhenjiang has dropped seriously, the crops have been seriously damaged, and the people are suffering "Seven days in a row?" Fahai was a little shocked. No wonder the water level of Lianhuachi dropped so seriously. They looked at each other and laughed bitterly. "Abbot, if it''s just in the daytime, it''s all right. Since the beginning of this scene, even in the evening... " "Is there no night?" Fahai''s heart sank. "There are still nights, but only two hours." FA Neng took a deep breath. "What''s more terrible is that even in the dark, you can still feel the burning waves. The sun doesn''t seem to set. At night, it looks like there are two moons in the sky. " "Abbot, we have to find out what''s going on. If it continues, Zhenjiang is afraid that the city will dry up. At that time, the number of people who will die because of the drought is unknown. " "I have sent many disciples of Jinshan Temple down the mountain to help the surrounding people dig ditches and drain water, so as to reduce the losses as much as possible." "Brother faneng is right." Fahai praised and said slowly, "it''s weird. I''ll find out as soon as possible." "Abbot, a voice is gradually heard among the people around, saying that it is because of the Jinshan Temple, which has caused the anger of heaven and man. This is the punishment of heaven and man." Faneng''s face was dignified, and his eyes were full of worries. "If this matter is not handled properly, the prestige established by Jinshan Temple for thousands of years will be lost. At that time, I''m afraid... " "The punishment of heaven and man?" Fahai grinned coldly, "I think it''s the devil who makes trouble." "The abbot has a guess in his mind?" "Tianmo Temple Pudu Cihang has never appeared. I thought he was afraid of this seat. I didn''t expect that he would use such cruel means to isolate Jinshan Temple. " Fahai''s eyes flashed cold and murderous. "Abbot, it''s still the most important thing to alleviate the drought." FA Neng reminds me softly. Fa Hai nodded, "what elder martial brother FA Neng said is very true." "Dragon turtle!" With a shout from Fahai, the dragon and turtle in the lotus pond turned into a radiance. Fahai stares at her and says, "I''ll ask you to go down the mountain to find water to save the victims and save their losses as much as possible. This is a great merit. I hope you will seize the opportunity. " "Yes." The Dragon turtle nodded seriously and went away with a roar of rainbow light. Fahai hands together, "this is not a natural disaster, but a demon, I will find out the evil as soon as possible." Chapter 71 It''s not that Fahai didn''t think that the sudden scorching sun in the sky had something to do with his beating tiannu, the director of yaochi, down to the boundless hell. On second thought, if the heaven wanted to question him, it would not be so troublesome. The only possibility is the Pudu Cihang of Tianmo temple. The old demon''s magic power is so profound that it can''t be underestimated. ¡­¡­ Dragon Tortoise across thousands of miles, find the lake, the whale swallow the water. And then fly back at a very fast speed, eloquent, water Pentium. However, for the drought in Jinshan Temple, this is only a drop in the bucket, which can only solve the urgent problem. Even so, the surrounding people have been grateful. "Save the world, God bless you." "We are saved." "Here comes the turtle." "Rain from the sky..." ¡­¡­ The people knelt down and cried with joy. The Dragon turtle looked at the pious kneeling people and felt a strange feeling in his heart. She used to be a great fairy of Panlong mountain. She was in the town of Panlong mountain to protect the people around her. But at most, it''s just a matter of small things. It''s never been like this. How happy it is to help others. The Dragon Tortoise was very satisfied, and no longer hesitated. He turned and flew away and continued to soak in water. The long dry land is moistened by sweet rain. The ferocious crack like a python is gradually melting under the water. Every time the Dragon turtle crosses thousands of miles to transfer water, it is too difficult and a great challenge to her. In a twinkling, a day passed. The tortoise was exhausted. Fahai stands in the void of the cloud of Dharma. Looking at the people kneeling on the dry and cracked earth, he can''t help but shed a tear from the corner of his eye. "My Buddha is merciful and can''t bear the suffering of all living beings. Today, I will save you from the sea of suffering." While speaking, Fahai drives Fayun far away. Across thousands of miles, we found a big river. "My Buddha is merciful and universal. Now I can''t bear for the people to fall into a sea of misery. I''ve come here to get water to save the world." Fahai put his hands together and said piously. At the end of the speech, he took out the demon bowl and pinched the seal formula with one hand. The demon bowl immediately exudes strong suction, and the water in the river below immediately rises up and rushes into the demon bowl like a dragon. The demon subduing bowl is made of hell refined iron and xumizi, which has the function of swallowing heaven and earth. With the continuous flow of water into the bowl, the downstream water no longer appears turbulent. Fahai turns over his palm, cuts off the current, puts away the demon bowl, and then drives Fayun back to Jinshan Temple. "My Buddha is compassionate, gives universal support to all living beings, brings rain from heaven, moistens all things, Amitabha..." Fahai points his finger on the demon bowl, and the water in the bowl runs like a torrent. With a wave of his arm, the water gushing out of the demon bowl immediately dispersed like a heavy rain. Even if the demon bowl can hold a big river of water, but Jinshan Temple hundreds of miles around the drought is serious, it is still a drop in the bucket. If we can''t solve the problem fundamentally, it will be a temporary solution instead of a permanent solution. Fahai''s original intention is to alleviate the drought first, and then to find out the evil. If possible, go to the East China Sea and ask the Dragon King to rain. "That, that is the holy monk of Jinshan Temple!" "It''s really a holy monk. He, he''s back." People crying in the rain noticed Fahai in the air and could not help exclaiming. "Thank the holy monk, thank the holy monk..." They knelt down on the ground and gave thanks. However, when some of them saw this scene, there was a fierce air in their eyes. They don''t look like people. Although Fahai was above the void, he saw everything in his eyes and firmly remembered the appearance of these people in his mind. The water in the demon subduing bowl was quickly lost. Fahai drives Fayun away and draws water from other rivers again. When he steered Fayun across the river to find suitable water sources, he accidentally found a lake. The lake is very vast, extending in all directions, and eight rivers converge here. The lakeside scenery is charming, surrounded by willows, flowers blooming, birds singing and flowers fragrance It''s a wonderful place. "This Jinshan Temple has been practicing Buddhism, seeking water to help the world and the people. It''s disturbing." "Who? How dare you come to fairy lake Fahai throws out a demon bowl, and the golden bowl erupts to absorb water from the lake. All of a sudden, the lake broke out bright color light, cut off the water flow, followed by a roar. Fahai''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes pierced the lake to the bottom. There is a colorful Palace at the bottom of the lake, and there are shrimp soldiers and crab generals on patrol. "Is this the Taoist temple of the God of heaven?" Fairy Lake! Fahai recalled the sharp drink just now and caught the key point. His eyes burst out fine awn, whispered, "Fairy Lake actually exists." He held it in his hand, and the demon subduing bowl flew into his hand and bowed slightly. "The abbot of Jinshan Temple, I''m very sorry to come here to get water to relieve the drought in the area of Jinshan Temple for hundreds of miles"Please be merciful and let the poor monk get water to save people." "Isn''t the water of Fairy Lake available to ordinary people?" A sneer came from the fairy lake. Fahai face a cold, cold voice retort, "Fairy Lake in the world, how can mortals take?" "Leave quickly, or don''t blame Ben for being rude to you!" The people in fairy lake didn''t listen to the explanation and drank angrily. Fahai frowned, did not continue to pester, now looking for water to alleviate the disaster is the most important, he can''t waste time here. He slightly bowed, "in that case, I am bothered." After that, he turned and left. "If you disturb my Qingxiu, you just want to forget it?" The voice in the fairy lake was accentuated with a tone of accountability. "What do you want?" Fahai tiger eyes staring at Fairy Lake asked. "Stay and guard Fairy Lake for a month." The immortal said in an unquestionable voice, "if you don''t agree, I will be very angry. It will not be so easy to solve at that time." Fahai said coldly, "I''ve already apologized to you, but you''re still aggressive. I see you''re looking for something." "I don''t care about that." The immortals in fairy lake are arrogant and unreasonable. Fahai frowned and stared at Xiannv lake with burning eyes. "I have no intention of getting revenge with you. If you are aggressive again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "Ha ha, you little monk?" The fairy sneered. "I don''t have time to talk to you." Fahai said coldly, driving Fayun away from fairy lake. Just then, water jets shot out of the lake. The water column soars into the sky like an evil dragon, blocking the way of Fahai. Fahai''s eyes were cold and murderous. "You''ve gone too far." "What can you do with this seat?" The fairy in fairy lake despises Fahai''s words. "I can kill you!" Fahai''s eyes burst out a terrible edge, the vast mana concussion, palm out, five fingers open, directly crush the water column. Immediately he took a picture of the fairy lake with fajue in his hand. The rippling fairy lake suddenly turned into a huge wave, which was extremely shocking. Fahai''s enchanting eyes locked the figure on the head of the palace in the lake. "I didn''t mean to disturb you, but you are entangled. Do you really think I''m a bully?" Chapter 72 "What a rude little monk! I''ll give you the steps, and you''re still on your face, aren''t you?" Chilly laughter came from fairy lake. Fahai sneers. If he does, he will guard Fairy Lake for a month. A month later, when I return to Jinshan Temple, I will see a lot of ruins. Jinshan Temple is hundreds of miles around, with corpses everywhere and purgatory on earth. How could he agree to such a rude request. "You can''t stop me. I advise you not to ask for trouble, or you will ruin your practice! " The voice of Fahai''s cold words resounded through the air, making the air hum. "Yes? I''d like to know how far you are practicing. " At the end of the speech, Xiannv Lake burst, water column soared into the sky, with the linglie killing plane to kill in Fahai. "How dare you teach me how to carve insects!" The five fingers of the French sea open and press down, the water column explodes and falls into the lake. "Get out of here!" Fahai smashed the demon bowl into the lake, with huge waves. When the lake calmed down, a lot of shrimps and Crabs came out. They stare at Fahai fiercely, "little monk, is fairy lake the place where you can go wild?" Fahai looked at them calmly. "You little fish and shrimps, don''t run out to make a fool of yourself. I''ll make you angry. I''ll kill you." The shrimp soldiers and crab generals have no scruples and laugh freely, "it''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. You don''t ask about the reputation of fairy lake. Can you be arrogant?" Fahai eyebrows pick, "I''d like to see what''s the fairyland lake." "Little monk, get down to Ben." At this time, a shrimp will hold a long halberd and drink to Fahai. Fahai is happy. This shrimp is really brave. He talks nonsense in front of him and is extremely arrogant. Shrimp will see Fahai unmoved, even more arrogant, "little monk, was the general''s awe to it. I''ll tell you how many practitioners Ben has killed since he became a monk. You little monk are here to gather people. Ben will give you a chance to disappear from Ben''s eyes. " Fahai stepped out of the sky and appeared in front of the shrimp general. Shrimp will be eye pupil suddenly shrink, was greatly frightened, how how to shout, "little monk, what do you want to do?" Fahai slapped him on the head. In a moment, a shrimp head flew up and fell into the fairy lake. The spilled blood seemed to be alive, like thousands of little snakes drilling towards the fairy lake, and soon disappeared completely. Fahai picks an eyebrow, and the guy in fairy lake doesn''t look like a good bird. The shrimps will be killed by Fahai, and the other shrimps and crabs will be scared to death. Their eyes are full of fear. With a twist of Fahai''s wrist, Qingtian Zen staff vibrates, and the golden ring collides with the invisible waves, which directly shatters them. "Villain, get out of here!" Fahai stepped on the surface of the lake, and the water burst and spread around, pushing up huge waves more than ten meters high. He grasped the lake with his palm, and a huge whirlpool appeared, stirring up the whole fairy lake. "Little monk, dare you!" The fairy in fairy lake can''t sit. "How dare you pretend to be a ghost in front of me?" In Fahai''s heart, there was a nameless anger. The vast mana vibrated and opened, and the divine power pressed tens of miles. All the mountain spirits and wild monsters are shivering under the divine power. "I''ve subdued the Dragon immortal and killed the king of Heishan, but I''m afraid that you little Koi won''t succeed?" The immortal in Xiannv lake is a koi that has become a climate. It has immortal spirit and extraordinary origin. However, even the immortal Panlong, the disciple of Lingbao Tianzun, has been transformed. How can he care about the identity of this Koi. Under the pressure of Fahai Shenwei, numerous cracks appeared in the palace in the lake, which collapsed and destroyed. "Ah, ah." The koi screamed and flew out of the lake. A mace like weapon appeared in his hand, and he came to fight against Fahai fiercely. "Go away!" The mouth of Fahai uttered a violent drink wrapped in Buddhist power. The koi was so shocked that he threw his head hard, and his angry eyes were haunted with fear. He pointed to Fahai, "little monk, I''m the inspiration king. Do you know the origin of this seat?" "The inspiration king?" Fahai''s eyes are calm, but his heart is a little surprised. The name of inspiration king is so familiar. He remembers that it was a koi in the lotus pool of Guanyin Bodhisattva. After the cultivation, he went to Tongtian River to become a demon. He became inspiration king, pretending to be a God, forcing the villagers to offer sacrifices to the boy and girl for him every year. The inspiration king saw that Fahai hesitated, and immediately had the confidence, "little monk, are you afraid to hear the name of this seat? Can you deal with this seat?" Fahai''s eyes slightly lifted to lock him in. This inspiration king is more handsome than the inspiration king in his memory. However, it is also a vicious evil. In the lotus pool of Guanyin Bodhisattva, instead of practicing good deeds, he went to the earth to do evil.Fahai sneers in his heart. It''s your misfortune to meet you today. You don''t even have the chance to go to Tongtian River to make a disaster for Tang Monk and his disciples. When the inspiration King touched Fahai''s eyes, he could not help shivering, and his heart was inexplicably flustered. "The monk has terrible eyes. He doesn''t want to eat this seat." As soon as the idea fell, Fahai''s figure suddenly approached. The king of inspiration is creepy and cold. The weapon in the shape of a mace in his hand fell towards the Fahai gate. Fahai raised his hand and grasped his weapon in his hand. The domineering breath was whistling past his ear, and the impact was tens of meters away. Suddenly the lake burst and water splashed. Inspiration King tugs hard, see Fahai motionless. He opened his mouth to show his fangs and bit at Fahai''s neck. "Ah, my teeth!" Click! The shrill scream of the king of inspiration spreads with the clear voice. Vaguely, there are several pure white fangs flying out of the lake. His eyes were full of uneasiness. He quickly opened the distance between Fahai and Fahai, reached out to cover his mouth, and the blood dripped down his fingers in the lake, rippling in circles. With a smile in his mouth, Fahai said, "what''s the taste of this neck?" The inspiration king was worried, "little monk, you, you..." "Why can''t you speak? What was your arrogance just now? " Fahai''s eyes were sharp, and his eyes were cold. The inspiration King shrunk subconsciously and did not dare to beep any more. He stared at Fahai with alert eyes, paying attention to his every move. The killing intention in Fahai''s eyes retreated, "I have no spare time to waste with you. Today I will shatter your golden elixir and give you a lesson." At the end of the speech, Fahai''s palm is aimed at the position of inspiration King Dantian. At this time, a golden light from the sky, directly separated him from the inspiration king. His palm fell on the golden light, shaking the void. Chapter 73 Fahai raised his eyebrows and looked up into the air. A 13-4-year-old boy, wearing a belly pocket and braids, stood on Fayun and looked at Fahai haughtily. This boy Red boy? On second thought, it seems that it''s not. Red boy doesn''t know how to play with mud in that place. The boy stared at Fahai with high spirit, "do you know the identity of inspiration king? Can you say no to it? " In the face of the boy''s question, Fahai frowned slightly, and asked: "is it because of his noble identity that he can act recklessly in the world?" "You are so bold." The boy gave a sharp drink. Fahai sneered, "I don''t care about the origin of the inspiration king, how noble his identity is. If he dares to make trouble in the world, I can kill him." The boy''s face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to move him?" "Are you provoking me?" Fahai is indifferent and dismissive. "Since you all suggest that we move him, if we don''t do it, we will be sorry for your kindness." At the end of the speech, the palm of Fahai''s hand flashed out to get the key of the inspiration King''s throat. The king of inspiration is creepy, his sweat explodes and he retreats in horror. "You, you What a dog''s guts The boy stamped his feet in a hurry. "Inspiration king, since I''m looking at you, how can I let you run away easily?" Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, and the soles of his feet suddenly stomp. The calm lake suddenly turns over huge waves, like a gluttonous beast oppressing the inspiration king. The inspiration King''s expression stagnates and stays where it is. At this time, the boy in mid air shot again. He quickly took out a magic weapon from the embroidered robe, threw it into the sky, and then yelled, "king of inspiration, don''t you come out of it?" The inspiration king, who was engulfed by huge waves, heard the boy''s voice and showed his original shape in a hurry, turning into a colorful Koi. Under the protection of the colorful light, it leaps out of the huge waves and flies towards the magic weapon with colorful light in the air. Fahai''s eyes narrowed, and he was staring at the magic weapon that sent out colorful light. It turned out to be a door. Yuyuelongmen! Dare to jump the Dragon Gate in front of him, I don''t pay attention to him. Fahai soars into the air, five fingers stretch out to grab the inspiration king who reveals the original shape. Today Inspiration king, even a real dragon, can not escape the fate of being killed. What''s more, he is just a koi in the lotus pond of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Boom! The vast Buddhist power vibrates and opens, the brilliance of the inspiration king is instantly scattered, and the broken scales fall with the blood. Dou Da''s eyes are occupied by fear. He flies to Longmen with all his life. As long as he passes through the dragon''s gate, he can jump into the sky. "You want to turn into a dragon in front of us? You look down on me, inspiration king. " Fahaikou contains the sound of heaven, such as thunder rolling, enlightening. The speed of inspiration King''s flight slowed down abruptly. Fahai stepped out and ascended to the sky step by step. He stood in front of the dragon''s gate, staring at the inspiration king with burning eyes, "you can''t turn into a dragon with this seat!" "Fairy boy..." The inspiration king was so scared that he had to turn to the boy. The boy bit his teeth and stared at Fahai angrily, "you really want to go against the sky, kill the inspiration king!" "Why go against the sky?" Fahai''s eyes were cold and his face was frosty. "How can you call it immortal? If you come here on behalf of Guanyin Bodhisattva, I would rather live forever than become a Buddha, and I would never go along with you. " The boy was so angry that his body trembled, pointing to Fahai and scolding, "you, you are too presumptuous." "How presumptuous are you? It''s you who are so presumptuous! " Fahai stares at him coldly, "do you so-called immortals think you are superior? Can trample on life at will? If so, one day I will break it. " "Ah..." The boy was mad with anger. In Fahai''s eyes, "you''d better shut up for this crime, or you''ll be killed together." "You have the ability to kill me, or you will look down on you." "That''s what I mean." As soon as Fahai qushou grasped it, the boy felt his body tight and flew uncontrollably towards Fahai. His face turned pale in an instant, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "I see that your practice is on the dog." "You dare insult me!" At this point, the boy is still hard mouthed. "I''m wrong. Even dogs can tell right from wrong better than you." If the sea is frost, the boy''s action really aroused his killing intention. When the king of inspiration occupied the fairy lake to commit crimes, the boy not only did not pursue his guilt, but also threw out the dragon''s gate to let the king of inspiration ascend to heaven and turn into a dragon. If the boy insists on his own way, it''s OK. If the Bodhisattva Guanyin instructs him, what the Buddhists say about the equality of all living beings is a big joke.The boy quibbled: "the inspiration King practices in the lower world under the order of the Bodhisattva. If you kill him, you are dissatisfied with the Bodhisattva." Fahai didn''t answer. The mana turned into a big hand and grabbed a big tree by the fairy lake. The trees were uprooted and the white bones were exposed to the sun. Hissing - the boy looked at the scene with wide eyes. "I came to fairy lake to get water to save people, but I didn''t look around carefully. If it wasn''t for the king of inspiration to leave us at fairy lake for a month, we would not have found the secret hidden by the lake. " Fahai stared at the boy with burning eyes, "what else do you have to say?" The boy stares at the inspiration King angrily. The inspiration King feels bad and doesn''t choose to run away. Instead, he speeds up to the dragon''s gate. At this moment, the evil animal is still thinking about the dragon. Fahai''s eyes are murderous, as if they were in essence. The boy felt as creepy as falling into the ice. "Villain, do you really think this seat doesn''t exist?" "Dead bald ass, if it weren''t for you, I would still be at ease in fairy lake. You have destroyed everything in this seat, and this seat will cost you. " The roar of the inspiration king. Hum! Fahai Leng hum, "this seat is not only to break your practice, but to break you to pieces." "I''ll fight with you!" The inspiration King blew his hair and rushed up to the sea of France. "You are worthy to present your treasure in front of us?" With a wave of his arm, Fahai swept away with great momentum. The inspiration king takes a very coquettish position to escape. He is about to attack Fahai. He suddenly changes his direction and goes straight to the dragon''s gate. Huh? Fahai was furious and moved sideways, trying to block the way of inspiration king. At this time, his legs a tight, look down, it is the boy will hold his legs. "What do you want to do?" "At this point, I have no choice." The boy looked at Fahai with firm eyes and ferocious face. "It''s my responsibility to supervise the cultivation of inspiration king. Now that he''s in a terrible situation, I''m bound to be involved. It''s better to let him turn into a dragon, and we''ll find a treasure land in the world and occupy the land for the king. " Chapter 74 "Ha ha..." Fahai looks up at the sky and laughs. His killing intention is like the water of the river. He raised his hand and clapped it on the top of the boy''s head. The boy''s orifices were bleeding and miserable. Fahai kicked him out and took a step. Five fingers open to grasp the inspiration king one step away from the dragon''s gate. Inspiration King fear, the suffocation of death makes him tremble, however, Longmen is in front of him, how can he willingly give up. He clenched his teeth, spurred all his strength and sped in. Brush! The palm of Fahai''s hand is on the inspiration king, and the inspiration King''s whole body is full of Taoism, which unexpectedly shakes the palm of Fahai''s hand open. At the same time, his body passed through the glorious dragon''s gate. His excited and arrogant laughter spread all over the world. FA Haihai has no expression, "I said, you can''t change the dragon." Before his words, he clenched his fist, stepped forward with an arrow, and hit the dragon''s gate with a fist. The dragon''s gate shakes, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth boils. The light of Buddha lingers on Fahai''s double fists, one after another, hitting the dragon''s gate. The colorful light splashes like juice The boy who fell into the fairy lake climbed out of the lake. When he saw Fahai''s crazy action, his eyes turned red and his heart broke. Longmen is a very powerful magic weapon, which He didn''t know how to describe Fahai''s madness. Inspiration King through the dragon, however, the power of the dragon is scattered by Fahai, he simply can not absorb enough power to turn the dragon. "Dawei Tianlong, daluofa mantra, Vajra Buddhas, subdue the dragon!" Fahaikou speaks the truth, and the light of Buddha pervades the earth. The shadow of the eighteen Arhats is all around him, and the Golden Buddha light is all around him. It is as sacred as the true Buddha. "Give me a break!" Fahai''s fists just twisted the space and smashed it on the dragon''s gate with incomparable power. Click! Crisp voice suddenly sounded, especially clear, all the sounds of this world down. The pupil of the boy''s eye suddenly shrinks, the eye bead son almost stares out of the eye socket, murmur to oneself, "how possible, how possible this?" He could not believe that Fahai broke Longmen with his fist. The cracks on the dragon''s gate spread rapidly, and the next moment, they broke completely under his dull eyes. Boom! The fury swept through the air, and the colorful splendor that filled the sky was scattered. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The boy broke down and screamed. Through the dragon''s gate, the inspiration King turns around and looks at Fahai foolishly. Dou''s eyes are full of fear and uneasiness. Fahai''s cold eyes locked him in, "inspiration king, I said, you have no chance to turn into a dragon." "Please, please don''t kill me." Inspiration King''s heart is extremely scared, and his teeth tremble when he speaks. "Let you go?" Fahai raised his hand and pointed to the white bone beside the fairy lake, "I''ll let you go, who will let them?" The inspiration king is stiff and cannot be refuted. The powerful hand covered the inspiration King''s body and shattered his body. Below the boy saw this scene, fear spread all over the body, turned into a streamer, fled to the distance. Fahai turned around and was about to chase after her. Suddenly, she was enveloped in fairy lake with a very domineering atmosphere. There are others coming. Brush! The pure white sword light flashed across the void and penetrated the boy''s body. The fierce breath tore his body apart. The boy stopped, turned his head and looked into the distance. At this time, a figure like a comet flew from the distance. Fahai''s eyes were fixed on him. He was dressed up as a Taoist, with sword eyebrows and stars, handsome and natural. He carries a long sword, the spirit of immortality is lingran, the spirit of righteousness is flowing all over his body. This man is extraordinary. The boy saw the man clearly and said, "it''s you." As soon as the words fell, his body dissipated. "Amitabha! I have seen benefactor Fahai put his hands together and bent slightly. He held a key to return a salute to Fahai, "the master''s magic power is profound and admirable." Fahai gave a faint smile. "Did the master come from the Western Paradise?" He asked curiously. "Poor monk Fahai, from Jinshan Temple." "Jinshan Temple?" He looked shocked. "Master, are you human?" "Exactly." Fahai nodded slightly. Taoist shocked, Fahai smashed the dragon''s gate with a mortal body and killed the inspiration king. If he had not intervened, the boy would have died in Fahai''s hands. "I don''t know the name of the benefactor yet." The voice of Fahai brings Taoist thoughts back to reality. "I''m Lu Dongbin, the real man of Chunyang."He introduced himself modestly. Fahai raises his eyebrows and looks at the Taoist in surprise. Unexpectedly, he is Lu Dongbin, one of the eight immortals. "It turned out to be a real Chunyang. I''m sorry." Lu Dongbin smiles heartily, "master, you are so polite." With that, he said seriously: "it''s really admirable that the master can smash the dragon''s gate with mortal body and kill the inspiration king." Fahai put his hands together and said, "the real man is praising me falsely, and the poor monk''s low mana is nothing." Lu Dongbin laughed and said nothing more. Fahai glanced around and then said, "dear man, I have an indiscreet request. Please agree." "Say it, master." "The poor monk wants to take the water from fairy lake to alleviate the drought in Jinshan Temple. The spirits of the people persecuted by the inspiration king will ask the real person to help them escape." Fahai''s sincere request. Lu Dongbin has no reason to refuse a great merit. He readily responded. Although Fahai and LV Dongbin met for the first time, he still trusted LV Dongbin very much. After a short communication between Fahai and LV Dongbin, they threw out a golden bowl to get water from Xiannv lake. Fairy Lake is really mysterious. No matter how much he absorbs, the water level of Fairy Lake has not dropped at all. Fahai held the gold bowl in his left hand and saluted LV Dongbin with his right hand in front of his chest "Master, I have something to tell you." "Tell me, real man." "Master, if you kill the inspiration king and shatter Longmen, are you not afraid of the blame of Bodhisattva?" The sea surface of Dharma does not change its color. "If the Guanyin Bodhisattva really pursues responsibility, the poor monk would rather not practice this Buddha." Chunyang real person slightly moved, "master true temperament, I admire. If it''s not for the master''s business, I really want to have a drink with him. If I don''t get drunk, I won''t come back. " "The poor monk should agree to the invitation. It''s a real drought. I dare not make fun of people''s lives. " Fahai said sincerely: "when I have nothing to do, I will surely ask a real person to drink." "Well, that''s settled. Master, don''t go back." "Monks don''t lie." After that, Fahai drove Fayun away from Xiannv lake and flew to Jinshan Temple. Looking at the far away figure of Fahai, LV Dongbin said to himself, "it''s really amazing that such a genius has come out of Jinshan Temple. He is quite different from the Buddhists I met in the past. He is a person worth making friends with Chapter 75 Fahai drives Fayun back to Jinshan Temple. He stands on the void and looks down. The cracks of terror crisscross like ferocious giant boa constrictors, and people killed by the scorching sun can be seen everywhere. His face was sad and tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. Buddha shed tears and all living beings suffered. "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful!" He went to fetch water, only because he had delayed some time in Xiannv lake, the drought would aggravate to this point. Boom! There was a sudden deafening thunder in the clear sky. There are black clouds flying from afar. It can be seen that the black clouds are actually condensed into the Buddha''s shape. Fahai tidied up his mood, and the demon bowl flew out of his hands, and the water gushed out to irrigate the dry land. After the water fell to the ground, it penetrated into the cracked earth. However, this amount of water can not alleviate the drought at all. "Dragon turtle!" Fahai murmured. After a short rest, the Dragon turtle turned into a streamer, and Fahai immediately said, "you go to Xiannv lake to transfer water to alleviate the drought. I want to find out the evildoers and solve the problem fundamentally." "Yes." The Dragon turtle nodded and turned to fly away. "If you meet real Chunyang, please ask him for help." Fahai hastened to give another word of advice. The Dragon turtle took a look at him and left here with great speed. Fahai falls from the sky on the Bank of Zhenjiang river. The water level of Zhenjiang river has dropped by two-thirds. If no solution is found, Zhenjiang will dry up. At that time, hundreds of miles around Jinshan Temple, there will be starving people everywhere, turning into Purgatory. The scorching breath made him feel uncomfortable, not to mention the ordinary people who did not practice. The scene in front of us was a disaster, more severe than ten suns. However, the ten suns shine on the whole earth, and the scope of disaster caused by the two cannot be compared at all. Fahai takes off the cassock, stirs the water in Zhenjiang, and then pulls up the cassock with his arm. The water in Zhenjiang flies up and down like a dragon. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong Cassock, get up Fahai threw out the cassock, and the cassock expanded rapidly, blocking the sky and the sun, covering all the places seriously affected. The sudden shadow made the despairing people raise their heads. When they saw that the sky was not covered by dark clouds and there was no sign of rain, they bowed their heads in disappointment. The sun of killing people was blocked, however, the burning breath between heaven and earth did not weaken at all. Fahai pressed his palm against the Bank of Zhenjiang, opened a gap, and the water in Zhenjiang gushed out. "Go With a wave of his arm, he drew a gully on the dry land, leading the Zhenjiang River to flow. After doing all this, he stood up in the air, his eyes scanning hundreds of miles around. "Evil animal, in order to bring disaster to the world, if you want to turn the area of Jinshan Temple into Purgatory, I will destroy you both in form and spirit!" Fahaikou holds the title of thunder, which makes the sky thunder. He reached out with both hands, and the Buddhist power condensed into a huge hand, holding a crack on the ground, "open it for me!" Boom! The earth vibrated, but the meter wide crack expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye, reaching several feet in an instant. The Fahai subducted and dived into the ravine. The water level in Zhenjiang has dropped so fast that the water in the earth has disappeared strangely for hundreds of miles. Each tree is completely dried up from the inside, it seems that it is not like drying from the outside, but rather like being sucked away nutrients from the root. If the scorching smell is related to the scorching sun in the sky, there should be more fires within a few hundred miles. However, so far, there has been no fire. Therefore, Fahai suspects that the problem lies underground. He then decided to open the ground and go down to explore. Fahai fell down along the crack. The more he went down, the more intense his hot breath was, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. His body was red, as if he had been roasted on the fire. Even he couldn''t bear it. The blood gas in ordinary people would evaporate completely. About 200 meters down, the hot breath suddenly disappeared. In Fahai''s eyes, the fire of Buddha leaps and sweeps around. However, the eye can only see hundreds of meters underground. If he can understand the power of the heavenly eye, he will be able to see through the life and death of all living beings in the three realms and six ways, and see all the forms and colors of the world. Tianyan magic power, looking up at the sky, you can see Lingxiao hall at a glance. Looking down, you can see through the 18th floor of purgatory. Ah! All of a sudden, the hot air came to his face and attacked his eyes. He had bright red blood in the corners of his eyes, and the pain made his face twitch slightly. The pain lasted about ten minutes, and it turned into a cool feeling. Fahai spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and seems to have some feeling. His mind moved and he looked down. The Golden Buddha light bursts out of the eyes, reaching the 18th floor of hell. He could clearly see countless souls struggling and suffering in hell, and then he looked up to the sky, pierced through the thick soil and went straight to the sky.Tianyan magic power, can see 18 layers of hell, can look directly above the dome. This is tianyantong, one of the six gods of Buddhism! "Ding! Congratulations on the host''s understanding of tianyantong, one of the six immortals. The super brain has been perfected by automatic deduction, reaching the state of Xiaocheng! " The sound of Super Brain sounds in my ear, and Fahai looks happy. He dived 200 meters into the earth. By chance, he realized the heavenly eye of Buddhism. The heavenly eye magic power needs a person who has a great chance to practice. Once completed, one can see through the world without any obstacles. However, Fahai''s current state is not enough. He can see through the 18 layers of hell, but he can''t see through the 33 layers of heaven. Because it''s not so easy to spy. If one day he becomes a Buddha, nothing can escape his eyes. It''s caused by good fortune, it''s what nature wants. In order to save the people in Jinshan Temple, Fahai sacrificed his life and forgot to die, and finally got the blessing. He calmed down the joy in his heart. Although the method of heavenly eye''s supernatural power can''t penetrate every move of the immortals in heaven. However, it is more than enough within a few hundred miles of Jinshan Temple. In the eyes, the golden light is flourishing, penetrating the heavy earth, and you can have a panoramic view of everything in the earth. At last, he saw the evil that made trouble. In the upper reaches of Zhenjiang River, there is a centipede that grows more than 100 feet. At this moment, this centipede is absorbing the spiritual cultivation between heaven and earth. The centipede is full of red light. It''s like a fire dragon. France sea surface if frost, in the eye has the intense killing intention surging, "finally found you." He followed the crack back to the ground, tianyantong locked the position of the big centipede, and flashed away at a very fast speed. "Pudu Cihang, although you have become the Dharma protector of Tianmo temple. However, they did not get rid of the centipede. You disturb our practice and our life. Today, we will destroy you both in form and spirit! " Fahai flies up, and the Buddhist power flows between his palms. He pours down on the hiding place of Pudu Cihang. The earth vibrated and a crack spread like a dragon. The smell of burning and killing rushed out from the ground, and the water from Zhenjiang quickly evaporated. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, "villain, get out of here!" Chapter 76 Pudu Cihang, who is hidden in the underground cultivation, is disturbed. His body shakes and flames gush out like the end. The palm of Fahai''s hand turned, the demon bowl flew out, and the flame poured in. The next moment, more than ten fireballs burst out from the ground, causing the earth to burst. Fireballs flying in mid air, connected together, flames burning, as fierce as fire dragon. In the first fireball, there was a ferocious face, grinning and staring at Fahai. It took so long to find the source of the drought. Fahai''s killing intention has solidified into essence. The Buddha fire surged wildly in his eyes. Fahai one step in the air, overlooking the fireball composed of fire dragon, "just a villain dare to act wild in front of me?" "Dead bald ass, are you the abbot of Jinshan Temple?" "This sea of law!" At the end of the speech, Fahai stretched out his palm, and the light of Buddha flourished between his palms. The vast Buddhist power shakes the world and suppresses more than ten fireballs. Boom! The fireball burst continuously, and all the experts of Tianmo Temple who were hidden in the fireball appeared. One by one, the evil spirit is powerful and can''t be underestimated. Fahai said with a cold smile, "just because you dare to talk in front of me?" "Little monk, I only came here to take away the Leifeng Pagoda. If you stop us, don''t blame us for slaughtering Jinshan Temple. " The demons in Tianmo temple are arrogant and boastful. "Make a mess of the world, lead to anger and resentment, corpses everywhere, do you think this seat will let it go?" Fahai yelled angrily, and his figure moved. He appeared in front of a demon monk. He raised his hand and patted him on the forehead. "I''m ready to kill you. You don''t want to run." Boom! The monk''s head exploded, his body was full of cracks, and he fell to the earth. The Zen staff swept all directions, and the magic monks flew out like a ball and smashed into the earth. The majestic Buddhist power is condensed into a golden hand, which shatters the rising monk. For this group of demons, Fahai will not have the slightest mercy. The experts of Tianmo Temple appear continuously, and each one can''t escape the fate of being shattered. The rest of the hidden evils were so scared that they did not dare to appear easily. "Dharma protector, the monk is very powerful and hard to deal with." Two monks in black cassock in Tianmo temple stand in front of Pudu Cihang and say with fear. Pudu Cihang learned from the earth''s atmosphere for hundreds of miles, which led to a drought that was once in a hundred years. There are countless deaths and injuries among the people, and their hard work has come to nothing. What a cruel thing it is to them. After absorbing such a huge power, Purdue Cihang looks radiant, breath looming and powerful. He was thin and dry, wearing a monk''s robe and a string of Buddhist beads around his neck, which was similar to the ascetic monks walking around the world. "I''ve been practicing here for more than ten days, and I''ve absorbed the air of the earth for hundreds of miles. If you give me another month, it will surely shake the foundation of Jinshan Temple. " The voice of Pudu Cihang is hoarse and creepy. "This monk is really good at finding his hiding place." "Dharma protector, will he become the heavenly eye of the six gods of Buddhism?" A monk beside Pudu Cihang said in a deep voice. "It''s possible." Pudu Cihang nodded coldly in his eyes, and then asked, "did the four demons sneak into the Leifeng Pagoda?" "The seal of Leifeng Pagoda has not been broken yet." "Waste." Purdue Cihang issued a sharp roar. The heads of the two monks in black cassock were low and they did not dare to speak. "Leifeng Pagoda is the most precious treasure of Jinshan Temple. The seal is given by the abbot of Jinshan Temple. Now the abbot of Jinshan Temple is the little monk who is shouting outside. He is called Fahai. It is said that when he entered the Leifeng Tower to reinforce the seal, he vowed that he would not die and the Leifeng Tower would not fall. " "It seems that if you want to break the seal of Leifeng Pagoda, you must start with the little monk Fahai," Pudu Cihang said, biting his teeth "You two, take all the demons of Tianmo temple to besiege Fahai. Be sure to kill him." "I don''t believe it. How powerful can he be as a young monk who has been practicing for only a few years?" "Yes The two magic monks did not dare to disobey the words of Pudu Cihang and answered respectfully. If they dare to say no, they will die miserably. They quickly left here and gathered the people of Tianmo temple to the ground. "Come here." Purdue called out to the darkness. Soon four men in black cloaks came carrying a sedan chair. The four were haunted by evil spirits, which was very important. Pudu Cihang jumped up and sat on the top of the sedan chair with his knees crossed, "go up." ¡­¡­ A steady stream of experts from Tianmo Temple emerged from the ground, and besieged Fahai with fierce eyes. Fahai clenched Qingtian Zen staff and stared at them coldly.Two evil monks in black cassock came forward and cast their gloomy and cold eyes on Fahai. "Little monk, we don''t want to kill more, we just want to take Leifeng Pagoda. If you stop us, the consequences will be serious." "I have vowed that I will not die and the Leifeng Pagoda will not fall. Do you want to take the Leifeng Pagoda, release countless demons, and drag this tower into a place of eternal doom? " In Fahai''s eyes, jingmang flickered and killed him. "If you want to move Leifeng Pagoda, unless you are dead." "Little monk, why are you so stubborn? What''s good for you?" The monk asked coldly. If the sea surface of France is frosty, it will not be moved. "Little monk, you''d better be obedient. Otherwise, once we invade Jinshan Temple, we will make it restless." In the eyes of the demon monk, the killing intention rises, and the scarlet blood line climbs out of the corner of his eyes. Fahai didn''t answer. He lifted his hand and covered it. The devil monk''s eyes were frightened and fled. "Roll over to my seat!" Fahaiqu grabs him, pulls him in front of him, grabs him by the neck, and crushes him in the eyes of other people in Tianmo temple. The cruel means shocked the people of Tianmo temple. They stared at Fahai one by one and felt incredible. The ferocity of Fahai''s means is more like demons than they are. Killing is also protecting! Fahai has never been soft hearted towards heretics. He will do it when it''s time to do it. The devil''s hands of Tianmo temple are stained with the blood of many people, leaving them with endless disaster. It is the best policy to destroy them both in form and spirit. The eyes of Fahai are awe inspiring and dare not look directly at them. He swept all the demons in Tianmo Temple coldly and said, "I''ve never been kind to you demons. If you dare to be presumptuous, don''t blame me for killing you." "Presumptuous!" The devil monk''s face was detestable, and his face was changeable. "Why is the abbot of Jinshan Temple so arrogant? I really don''t take Tianmo Temple seriously, do I? I tell you, you''d better be obedient today, or Jinshan Temple will no longer exist. " Chapter 77 Dong Dong! Fahai twisted his wrist, and the giant Zen staff smashed into the void. The light of the Buddha flourished, and the fire of the Buddha swept up like a huge wave. "Since you don''t leave, I''ll have to kill you." Before his words were heard, his figure rushed out, leaving golden figures on the void. Where he passed, the temple kept falling into the void and into the earth below. "Cassock!" Fahai raised his palm and grabbed the cassock, which covered the sky and the sun, and immediately flew to the Tianmo temple. This scene is like fishing in a river with a fishing net. You will get something anyway. The monk in the cassock was struggling to escape. Fahai snorted coldly, and his eyes shot the fire of Vajra Buddha. In a short time, the cassock was like burning, and the demon repair howled miserably. Fahai pressed the seal formula, and the magic repair in the cassock was shattered and turned into powder. The cassock is raised and floating with the wind. As Pudu Cihang stopped practicing, the burning breath gradually faded away. The sky and earth began to return to normal, with a cool breeze. Tianmo temple was scared to death by Fahai. He turned away and left far away. "Besiege Jinshan Temple Just then, a sharp voice rang out. Then, a sedan chair with evil spirit emerged out of thin air. "Pudu Cihang!" Fahai stares at the figure sitting on the top of the sedan chair. "Little monk, do you know me?" "Of course I do. Your name is like thunder." Fahai said with a cold smile, "the Dharma protector of Tianmo temple is here. I''m sorry to meet you." "Little monk, I don''t see you are hypocritical." Purdue Cihang sneered. "I''m just telling the truth. As the abbot of Jinshan Temple, I''m supposed to give you a good reception when Tianmo temple, a super power in the demon world, visits Jinshan Temple." Fahai said quietly. "Not bad." Pudu Cihang praised, "little monk, you are very suitable for me. If you are not the abbot of Jinshan Temple, I want to accept you as an apprentice. " "How can I become a devil after I have practiced Buddhism?" "There are demons in people''s hearts. It''s just the Buddha who suppresses the demons." Pudu Cihang cold mouth. "The heart of this Buddha is as firm as a rock, and it is spotless. It has long been free from the interference of demons." Fahai''s words are full of confidence. "Is it?" Pudu Cihang said with a smile, "little monk, do you think Jinshan Temple''s blood will become your demons?" Fahai stirred his eyebrows and looked at him faintly. Although there are many demons in Tianmo temple, they have been killed by him. The strength of other demons is pretty good, but it''s not so easy to enter Jinshan Temple. Today''s Jinshan Temple is not what it used to be. The two Dharma protectors of abstaining from killing, tiger demon and Panlong immortal are all excellent. The most important thing is that Jinshan Temple is the shelter of Buddha''s shadow. When demons arrive, they will be suppressed. That''s why Fahai is so indifferent. Of course, he can also deal with the old demon of Purdue Cihang wholeheartedly. Demons and Demons practice together to push the temple to the top position. This means alone is enough to show his horror. "Little monk, you have a heavy heart to kill." Pudu Cihang was staring at Fahai with a strange wave in his eyes. "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha..." The old demon, Pudu Cihang, took out a killing move. Suoming Sanskrit voice! The killing power of his Sanskrit is several times higher than that of abstaining from killing. At that time, Fahai was calm in the face of Suoming Sanskrit. However, Pudu Cihang''s recitation of Suoming Sanskrit made his mind tingle. This old demon is really fierce. Fortunately, Fahai had been on guard for a long time. He put his hands together and recited the Buddhist Scripture in his mouth. "When the Bodhisattva was watching himself and walking deep into Prajna paramita, he saw that all the five implications were empty and all the sufferings were over. Sariki, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color... " The Sanskrit voice which disturbed the mind was soon suppressed by the Sanskrit chant. "The Mahayana Dharma? You have been to xiaoleiyin temple! " "You''re right. I''ve been there." Fahai said it without hesitation. "Little monk, it seems that you have premeditated. I know that only Mahayana Dharma can fight against the Vajrayana Pudu Cihang stares at Fahai maliciously. Fahai smiles but says nothing. "The bald donkeys in xiaoleiyin Temple value Prajna paramita Sutra most. No matter who worships them, they will not take it out. I didn''t expect that you, the little monk, could be valued by the monks of xiaoleiyin temple, and could pass the Prajna paramita Sutra to you. " Pudu Cihang was full of hatred in his eyes and wanted to raze xiaoleiyin temple to the ground in his heart."The monks of xiaoleiyin Temple think that they are the spokesmen of the Western Paradise in the world. In order to carry forward the Buddhism, we go down the mountain. Why can''t they pass on the Prajna paramita Sutra to us?" Fahai said with a cold smile, "Purdue Cihang, you are not thinking about Mahayana. I''d like to remind you that you are too possessed. If you touch the Prajna paramita Sutra, you will die miserably. " Pudu Cihang''s face contorted, "do you need to remind me of my work?" "Pudu Cihang, do you want to try our Buddha finger?" As he spoke, Fahai raised his hand, and the light of the Buddha permeated behind him, condensing a great Buddha. The golden palm of the Buddha is raised, and a finger is pressed down with a lofty breath. Pudu Cihang flies up and leaves in a hurry. The sedan chair exploded, and the four men in black cloaks carrying the sedan chair were directly crushed and robbed of ashes. Pudu Cihang cried out, "little monk, you are so vicious." Fahai was so angry that he wanted to laugh. It was a big joke that Pudu Cihang, the evil doer, said he was vicious. "Pudu Cihang, I heard that in addition to the Sanskrit voice, you also have an evil Tathagata. Why don''t you show up and collide with the Buddha Pudu Cihang shivered with anger. It was a provocation, a naked provocation. He has a high status in the demon world, and the leaders of the super forces in the demon world are very polite to see him. However, when he arrived in the world, he was despised and provoked by Fahai. This is a great shame for him, and it must not be tolerated. His face distorted, sharp roar hurt nerves, "little monk, if you want to die, I will help you." Fahai, holding a Zen wand, calmly looked at Pudu Cihang, "old demon, you are both demons. Your magic power is unfathomable. You are the strongest opponent I have ever met since my cultivation. However, if you want to rob the Leifeng Pagoda and release the demons of repression, there is no possibility for you. " "It''s very difficult for us to kill you. However, the possibility of you killing us is almost zero." "Little monk, don''t say too much. It''s not that I haven''t met any gifted practitioners. However, they are so energetic that they finally died without much achievement. " Chapter 78 Fahai looked at him with a smile, "are you scaring me? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m not good at other things, but I''m good at dealing with demons. " Pudu Cihang laughed coldly, "is that so? I''d like to learn from it. " "All you are good at is Suoming Sanskrit and the evil Tathagata. The Suoming Sanskrit voice has been broken by me, and I have seen the evil Tathagata, but I don''t know if you can use your power to confuse me. " Fahai''s voice was cold. "I forgot. You are the one who shows the noumenon. It''s rare to see a centipede a hundred feet long. " Pudu Cihang gave a cold hum and ignored it. Instead, he turned to look at Jinshan Temple. The magic cultivation of Tianmo temple was blocked by the strongest force when it came to the periphery of Jinshan Temple. No magic cultivation entered. His face turned ugly. Fahai saw that the two Dharma protectors of Panlong Dafen were very visible, and they had the momentum of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand men in control. They blocked the attack on most of the demon cultivation in Jinshan Temple. In addition, Yan Chixia and tiger demon also performed very well. Then he gave up killing. He was surrounded by more than ten demons. Not only half of them were killed, but the other half were also injured. Pudu Cihang saw him at a glance, and his eyes burst out with a strong killing opportunity, "is it him? This traitor, who betrayed the temple, is damned. " "You want to kill him?" Fahai looked at him coldly, "I tell you, he is now my disciple, you kill him is against me." "Do you think this seat will be afraid of you? If it wasn''t for this traitor, you would have been cut off by the life-threatening Sanskrit voice of this seat, and your body would be dead. " "Ha ha..." Fahai looked up at the sky and laughed, "you''re right. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know how much effort it would take to break the Suoming Sanskrit." Pudu Cihang was so angry that he missed a step and almost lost everything. Suoming Sanskrit is a magical power that he specially cultivated to fight against Buddhism. Few people can resist it. Even the holy monks in Xuankong Temple could not stop them. However, fahaikou recited Mahayana sutra, which was easily suppressed. With this alone, he can''t despise Fahai, who is a very difficult opponent. Pudu Cihang''s face is abominable, twisted and ferocious. He bears the seal law, and the vast spirit of demons condenses into a big hand covering the sky and covering the sea of law. "A small skill of carving insects!" Fahai smiles coldly, flies up and claps. The dazzling light of Buddha blooms, and the golden hand crosses the void, shaking with the black hand. Boom! Dayton time, thunder rolling in the sky, the golden light and the spirit of the devil erode each other. Fahai''s eyes glared, "break the law!" The light of Buddha released by the golden hand is more dazzling, which makes the pressure of demons go down. There are lots of cracks on the big black hand. The next moment, it will explode directly, setting off a terrible wave. Pudu Cihang was affected and staggered back for hundreds of meters. With his palm pressed on his heart, his body trembled like an electric shock. This time, he fell into a disadvantage. Fahai bears the finger print of picking flowers, and the Buddhist power gathers to form a splendid golden lotus. The Golden Lotus whirls and disperses a strong breath. "Pudu Cihang, this golden lotus that helps the world, is what I realized in the lotus pool of Jinshan Temple a few days ago. Today, I will try the power of Jishi Jinlian on you. " At the end of the speech, he pointed a little, and Jishi Jinlian dragged a long golden light to Purdue Cihang. There was a strong evil spirit in Purdue Cihang''s eyes, and the spirit of demons quickly gathered in front of him to form a barrier. Boom! Jishi Jinlian bumps on the barrier, and the barrier is as weak as rotten wood, which is broken in an instant. Pudu Cihang''s eyes were wide open. He could not believe his eyes. The barrier formed by the spirit of demons was smashed without even holding it in the blink of an eye Jishi Jinlian collided with Pudu Cihang, and he was directly knocked out and fell into the earth below. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, Jishi Jinlian is still castrated and falls into the pit along the route of putu Cihang''s fall. "Broken!" He took the palm of his hand. Boom! The earth arched like a dragon. All of a sudden, a mysterious spirit of demons filled the air, blocking the sky, people fear. Boom! The heaven and the earth vibrate, and the breath of the sky is overwhelming. In the spirit of monsters, there is a dazzling Buddha light spreading all over the world. In the light of Buddha, there is a big Buddha sitting on the lotus terrace, which can cover the sky. A faint smile appeared on Fahai''s face. Pudu Cihang''s killing move finally appeared. Evil Tathagata! I just don''t know what terrible power the evil Tathagata has. "In the Western Paradise, the Tathagata drives here!" The Buddha speaks his true words, and the voice of the Buddha is loud and powerful.Hundreds of miles around the Jinshan Temple, the suffering people saw the appearance of the Golden Buddha, thought that the Buddha had come, and knelt down to worship one by one in a hurry. The disciples of Jinshan Temple turned pale and looked up at the Golden Buddha in the air. "Master, elder martial brother, does this evil really cultivate the Buddha Dharma body?" FA Neng''s eyes were frightened. "Everything you see with the naked eye is false." Fakong''s body trembled, biting his teeth to support him. Jinshan Temple was besieged by Tianmo temple, and he also went out of the water spirit. They knew that the Buddha was a false body of evil, not a real Tathagata. But it still gives birth to an instinctive kneeling, which is not to say how high Pudu Cihang''s path is, but that people in Buddhism practice Buddhism, and they will have a sincere awe of the Buddha. They don''t have enough savvy, they don''t understand the five eye magic power, and they can''t penetrate the vanity. The majestic spirit of the Golden Buddha made the monks of Jinshan Temple unable to get up on their knees. Only fakong, they are still persevering. They firmly believe in everything that Fahai says. Gradually, their knees bent, kneeling to the ground, unable to resist. In Jinshan Temple, Yan Chixia and others were numb and shocked, "what kind of magic is this?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tianmo Temple increased its offensive, and there was a tendency to break through the periphery of Jinshan Temple. "There is Buddha in my heart. I am Buddha. I have Tathagata in my heart. I am Tathagata!" Fahai looks directly at the Great Buddha and utters a vast voice of Buddhism: "when you observe the Bodhisattva in itself and practice Prajna paramita, you can see that all the five implications are empty..." Fahai''s eyes burst out with golden light, approaching the Golden Buddha. "Evil, how can the evil Tathagata confuse me?" When he met with the monk, Fahai cut off the Tathagata in his heart. He was open-minded, and everything in the world could not be confused. "Amitabha, don''t wake up yet!" Fahaikou is the voice of the road, which is enlightening to the deaf. The people who were confused by the false body of the Tathagata wake up. Yan Chixia, they see across the Jinshan Temple outside the demon Temple magic repair, look terrified, quickly stop. "Pudu Cihang, your magic power is useless to us." Fahai''s palms are raised, his momentum is soaring, he looks down on the world, and his palms fall down. The Tathagata prosthetic body condensed by Pudu Cihang has cracks and splashes of golden juice. Chapter 79 On the void, the sky is full of thunder and lightning. The Buddha''s false body condensed by Pudu Cihang was shattered by the palm of Fahai in the air. Yan Chixia was shocked in their hearts. They were practitioners, and they could understand how much the false body of the Tathagata suppressed the disciples of Buddhism. Awe worship in the heart, knowing it is false, will be unable to do. However, when Fahai waved his hand, he directly shattered the Tathagata''s false body. Doesn''t that mean he has lost Buddha in his heart? Master''s state of mind, in the end to what a profound realm. The real sanctity of the world, the flow of saints. "Visit the abbot!" Fakong, with respect in their eyes, bows to worship. Fahai shattered the evil Tathagata, and the state of mind rose to a higher level, becoming the real sacred world. There is a real Buddha in Jinshan Temple. Fahai turns around and falls in front of the gate of Jinshan Temple. When the magician of Tianmo Temple saw Fahai, the mouse saw the cat running around with its head in its arms. The evil Tathagata power that Pudu Cihang is proud of is easily broken, and they are even more impossible to resist. In the eyes of Tianmo temple, Pudu Cihang is a god like existence. When the evil Tathagata is broken, the true body of Pudu Cihang should be revealed. Just thinking about it, suddenly, the earth trembles and the mountain haze is turbulent. The terrible cracks spread rapidly, and the huge stones rolled down like dragons. The mud in Zhenjiang, which is about to dry up, rises to a height of 100 meters. It is like the attack of earth dragons. In the eyes of Fahai, the golden light blooms, and the eye of heaven penetrates everything. The true body of Pudu Cihang turns into a hundred Zhang long red centipede, shuttles through the soil and goes straight to Jinshan Temple. If you really call him under the Jinshan Temple, you can''t carry him to turn over several times. Fahai stands in front of the mountain gate, just like the real Buddha coming, the Buddha''s light pierces the nothingness. He pressed the palm of his hand, and the vast Buddha light came into the ground like a natural moat to prevent Pudu Cihang from invading Jinshan Temple. The true body of Pudu Cihang is like a fire dragon. It is as sharp as a knife with a hundred feet open. There is no resistance, and it is like entering a place without people. Fahai put out his hands and poured out his mana The real body of Pudu Cihang bumps into the Buddha''s light. In a short time, the earth shakes wildly, the trees topple and explode, and the fury of the air presses down a hundred Li. "Go Fahai throws a demon subduing bowl, and the golden bowl casts golden light over Jinshan Temple. The Fahai rises in the air, and the Buddha''s hands that hold the true body of Pudu Cihang are released. The true body of Pudu Cihang suddenly jumped out of the ground, opened its mouth and rushed to the sea of France, as if to swallow it. Fahai was furious, "evil, at this stage, I still don''t know how to repent, trying to devour this seat?" "Monk, I''m here with the master of Tianmo temple. I won''t stop until I reach my goal." Pudu Cihang''s shrill cry tears the void. This time, the temple suffered a heavy loss, losing more than half of the experts. If the Leifeng Pagoda cannot be taken away, the status of Tianmo temple in the demon world will be greatly reduced. In recent years, in order to enhance the strength of Tianmo temple, Pudu Cihang is unscrupulous in the demon world, which has already attracted the dissatisfaction of other forces. So far, only by grabbing the Leifeng Pagoda and refining it into a magic pagoda can we frighten other magic practitioners. "Villain, if you insist on seeking death, I will help you." Fahai''s arms are open, his robe leaves his body, and the golden dragon tattoo on his body is shining in the sunlight, which is powerful. "Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang, Prajna Buddhas, flying dragon in the sky!" Fahai''s arms flashed out, and all of a sudden it was brilliant. In the light of the Buddha, a majestic dragon appears, hundreds of feet long, swimming in the light of the Buddha. The vast dragon power shakes the world. "You have already entered the realm of Mahayana dragon?" Pudu Cihang''s face changed greatly and he was worried. After the manifestation of golden dragon, dragon power is earth shaking, which can''t be compared with the breath of centipede essence of Purdue Cihang. Dragon, the top of the demon world. Under the power of the dragon, the demons will be suppressed. Pudu Cihang''s real body is stiff in the air, and the red light that permeates the body is suppressed into the body. "Kill me!" The palm of Fahai''s hand is suppressed, the hard body of Pudu Cihang is broken, and the blood of demons splashes on the ground, making a Zizi sound. Pudu Cihang''s body fell from the sky and fell into Zhenjiang. Pudu Cihang stares at Fahai in horror. At this moment, he also understands that Fahai is not something he can deal with. The magic power of Fahai emerges in endlessly. It has reached the realm of Mahayana Tianlong. The magic power of Tianlong is beyond his control. If Fahai doesn''t realize, he doesn''t cut off the Tathagata in his heart. Suo Ming''s Sanskrit voice and evil Tathagata can definitely make him suffer a lot, but nothing goes against his wishes. In Pudu Cihang''s heart, his intention to abstain from killing has reached its peak. Everything is because of abstaining from killing. If it wasn''t for giving up killing and letting Fahai realize, how could he come to such a tragic end today?"Dragon flame!" The ferocious drinking of Fahai, the flying of Tianlong, the flame of Vajra, instantly envelop the true body of Pudu Cihang. The terrible howl resounded through the sky and the earth, which was creepy. With the palm of Fahai''s hand turned, the Buddhist power condensed into a seal, which suppressed Pudu Cihang. "Little monk, you can''t kill me so easily Pudu Cihang launched the final counterattack. He spewed out the golden elixir and detonated it directly to fight against the magic power of Fahai. Then, his Yuanling took advantage of the chaos to get into Zhenjiang and ran away. "Want to run?" Fahai, grab it. Boom! Pudu Cihang golden elixir still has residual strength, and it fluctuates again. Good decisive means. In Fahai''s eyes, the cold and fierce will of killing surged. "Pudu Cihang, you can''t run away, and this seat can''t let you run away. I will kill you both in heaven and in earth. " Fahai attracts the golden bowl to cover the aftereffects of the explosion, reducing the destructive power to the minimum. He scattered the dragon, put on the monk''s robe, and looked coldly at the other demon temples. These demon repair prostrate on the ground, shiver, dare not move. Pudu Cihang, the Dharma protector of Tianmo temple, would be killed by Fahai town if he didn''t explode the golden elixir, let alone them. What do they fight with Fahai? Death, they are not afraid, even a relief. With a flick of his fingers, Fahai''s golden light roared away and divided into thousands of bodies. The body of Moxiu disintegrated at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the magic Qi rose and quickly turned into nothingness. "Amitabha, what a good thing Fahai put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name. Today, the crisis of Jinshan Temple has been resolved. Fahai swept the earth like ruins, and his eyes showed the color of sadness. I don''t know how long it will take to fix it. Fahai landed on the square of Jinshan Temple, and fakong immediately saluted, "welcome Abbot Fajia!" Fahai gently waved his arm and helped them up, "don''t be so polite." "Thank you, abbot." Fahai looks at the dragon''s Dharma protector and tiger demon, "Pudu Cihang makes trouble in the world and brings drought. It is a great merit for you to give your part to save the people. All the gods and Buddhas are in the eye. If you add merits and virtues to your body, you will be able to achieve good results as soon as possible. " Chapter 80 "Where is the dragon and tortoise?" Fahai shouts softly, and the loud voice resounds tens of miles around. Not long after, a rainbow light across the sky and landed on the square of Jinshan Temple. "See abbot." Dragon and turtle show human form, hands together, respectful attitude. After a period of practice, the Buddha nature of the Dragon turtle has gradually deepened. Fahai nodded with satisfaction. That''s great. "You have made great contributions by transferring water across thousands of miles to save the world and the people. Today, in the name of the abbot of Jinshan Temple, I give you the name of the first Dharma protector of Jinshan Temple, Guiling Fahai waved the Buddha light to cover her body. Gradually, her robes began to change, and a lotus stand appeared on her head. "Thank you, abbot." Thank you very much. "Visit the first Dharma protector." Fakong and other disciples of Jinshan Temple saluted her immediately. "No gift." The Dragon Turtle was filled with emotion and mixed feelings. In just half a month, she became a Buddhist from a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun, and now she is granted the first Dharma protector of Jinshan Temple by Fahai. With Fahai''s natural understanding, we can become Buddhas and ancestors in the future. As the first Dharma protector of Jinshan Temple, she should follow. In other words, she has a chance to go to Lingshan in the future. Fahai looked at the tiger demon and the two magpies, "you three have made great achievements this time. However, in the past, you have done too much evil. I hope you can accumulate more merits and virtues and wash away your sins. " "Yes." They bowed respectfully. After that, Fahai took a step and came to fakong, "elder martial brother, are you out of the pass?" FA Kong nodded with a smile, his eyes couldn''t hide the joy. This time, he gained a lot. Although he didn''t break the state of mind, he was in a higher state of mind. After a long time, he was able to break through the existing state, enter the Hinayana, and watch the Buddha and dragon statues. "Younger martial brother, congratulations here." With the magic power of Fahai, we can see the growth of Fahai''s strength at a glance. "Everything is given by the abbot." Fakong sighs sincerely that in a few months, Fahai has reached the point where they need to look up to. This kind of talent can be described as terror. The most difficult thing is that Fahai still keeps a modest heart and is not arrogant. If master Lingyou knew it, he would be glad. Fahai said with a smile, "as the abbot of Jinshan Temple, I should think about Jinshan Temple." "Elder martial brothers, Zhenjiang''s coastal areas have been greatly damaged. During this period of time, I would like to trouble you to make arrangements to help the people rebuild the riverbank." "Abbot, the water level in Zhenjiang has dropped. It''s not enough to irrigate the fields." Fakong said softly. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll find a way to solve it." Fahai looked at the Dragon turtle, "you went to the fairy lake to get water, but you met the real man Chunyang?" "Report back to the abbot, the real man Chunyang is passing over the dead. I have already told the abbot what he said. The real man said that he would come to Jinshan Temple to pay a visit after passing the dead. " The Dragon turtle answered truthfully. "That''s good." "It''s over. Let''s go to practice separately." Fahai waved to the crowd not to get together. "Stop killing and follow me." "Yes, master." Fahai and abstinence came to the main hall together, "do you know what I asked you to do?" "Pudu Cihang self explodes the golden elixir to protect his life, and he will surely sneak back to the demon world and return to the Tianmo temple. With Pudu Cihang''s ferocious character, he will definitely give up and make a comeback soon. If you are not in Jinshan Temple, I''m afraid... " Stop killing and see things through. "You''re right." Fahai said in a deep voice: "Pudu Cihang is a great disaster. It must be cut down and no disaster will be left. So, I want to enter the demon world. " Hissing - although we have guessed Fahai''s idea, we are still moved by Fahai''s words. "Master, demon world..." Fahai interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "I''ve made up my mind, so don''t say any more." "Yes." "After the things in Jinshan Temple are completed, you will enter the demon world with me." Fahai sneered, "I''m very curious about the demon world." ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. During this period, except for some monks who stayed behind, the rest of the monks went down to help the surrounding people rebuild the riverbank. The water loss in Zhenjiang is serious, and the riverbed can be seen in one section. Therefore, in addition to the construction of embankments, the most important thing is to divert water. Nowadays, Zhenjiang water is not only for irrigation, but also for drinking water. Fahai stood in front of the hall of Mahavira and looked up into the distance.Vaguely, there is a crane spread. With a smile on his face, the man who had been expecting for a long time finally came. Soon, an eye-catching scene appeared. A pure white crane flies towards Jinshan Temple. It is full of fairy Qi and surrounded by auspicious clouds. The light and sound of the Buddha in Jinshan Temple resound through the sky. Welcome to him. "Welcome to the real man." Just as the voice fell, a bright light came down from the sky. Chunyang real person looked at Fahai with a smile, "master." "Immortal, I''m looking forward to your coming." Fahai chuckled. "Master, that''s not true." Chunyang immortal said: "master, what''s the matter with sending a message to me?" "I have something to ask for." Fahai said, "on the way to Jinshan Temple, you must have seen the situation of Jinshan Temple hundreds of miles away. The river is dry, the earth is cracked, and the people are displaced. The poor monk wants to invite the real man to invite the Dragon King to give rain, moisten the earth and give the people a hope. " Real Chunyang looked at him in surprise, "you can do it with master''s ability. Why let me go?" Fahai laughed at himself, "I''m just a mortal. How can I please the God in heaven?" "Ha ha..." Chunyang real person laughs, "this word says from master you, it sounds very awkward." Fahai said with a silent smile, "the real man is joking." "I''m not joking." Immortal Chunyang suddenly asked mysteriously, "master, was tiannu killed by you?" Fahai frowned and said, "how can a real man say this?" "I''ve been to guanjiangkou and met with Yang Erlang once. I overheard him say that tiannu, the manager of yaochi, suddenly disappeared, and Tianting sent people down to trace the truth." True man Chunyang tells the truth. "Is it difficult for Yang Jian to say to the real person that tiannu, the manager of yaochi, was killed by a poor monk?" Chunyang shook his head. "Yang Erlang didn''t say that, but took the responsibility down. Yang Jiantian is not afraid of anything, not to mention the fact that the Jade Emperor is his own uncle, this matter will not be settled. " Hearing this, Fahai was slightly surprised. Yang Jian this is to return the favor, his hand to avoid the three virgin Yang Chan violated the tiantiao, he is in this matter to help a small favor. After all, in his capacity, killing a yaochi manager will not do. "Yang Jian has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He is a person worth making friends with." Fahai sighed slightly, then looked up at real Chunyang and said, "the disappearance of the yaochi manager is really the work of the poor monk. He tangled with heaven''s soldiers and generals to kill the poor monk. In his anger, I sent him to the boundless hell. " Chapter 81 Chunyang real person slightly a Zheng, appreciatively to Fahai thumbs up, "master true temperament." "The real man is ridiculous." Fahai said indifferently: "tiannu is arrogant and arrogant. He bullies others and doesn''t pay attention to others. But when I saw that they had lost face in Yang Jian''s house, he wanted to kill them. " "Although I am a Buddhist, not everyone can handle it." True Chunyang sighed, "what master said is right. Tiannu is really annoying and has offended many immortals. If it wasn''t for his identity, he didn''t know that the form and the spirit had been destroyed several times. " He stopped for a moment and said with a light smile: "the master''s practice is wonderful. To be honest, I feel very comfortable after hearing the news that tiannu has disappeared." Fahai laughs and shakes his head. He is confused by Chunyang. Chunyang real person''s face showed a strange color, "master, don''t you believe me?" "The real person''s words, the poor monk naturally believes, just feel surprised." Fahai laughs. "What the master wants, I will do my best." True Chunyang replied seriously, "I''ll invite the Dragon King to give rain to bring hope to the people of Jinshan Temple." Fahai breathed out and put his hands together. "Thank you very much, poor monk." True Chunyang laughs heartily, "I want to thank the master for giving me such a great merit." Thank you very much "You are welcome, master." After looking around, immortal Chunyang suddenly asked, "master, is there any immortal in Jinshan Temple?" "Why did you say that Fahai was slightly stunned. Real Chunyang raises his hand to Leifeng Pagoda, and Fahai suddenly says, "real people don''t know. There is a crane in Leifeng Pagoda, and the West leads the crane." Fahai''s emphatic tone. Chunyang real person looks slightly moved, "how can the western leading crane appear in the Leifeng Pagoda?" "I don''t know." "I didn''t expect that there was such a secret hidden in Jinshan Temple." Real Chunyang couldn''t help but let out a sigh. He is a great Luo Jinxian, and he has a keen sense of Xianqi. In Leifeng Pagoda, there will be immortal air diffusion between crane and tuna, so it''s hard to escape his perception. Fahai didn''t hide it, but he was hypocritical when he lied. Fahai hesitated, "maybe the real person knows him." Chunyang real person picked pick eyebrow, frankly smile, "and poor way know more people to go, he can''t enter poor way eye." Fahai smiles but says nothing. True man Chunyang is telling lies with his eyes open. The color of throbbing in his eyes could not be hidden. The reason why he didn''t choose to meet the crane in the Leifeng Pagoda might be that he was afraid of destroying the crane''s plan. From stepping into Leifeng Pagoda and seeing the crane, Fahai began to suspect that the crane had a very different purpose. But he didn''t make any movements. He had been practicing steadily in Leifeng Pagoda. Fahai has no reason to deal with him. Let''s see. If his plan endangers Jinshan Temple, Fahai will never show mercy. If it is to change some situations, France and Haixing will help. Chunyang immortal suddenly mentioned this matter, Fahai never believed it was discovered by accident. It''s a conscious reminder However, true Chunyang said that the crane in Leifeng Pagoda could not enter his eyes. Fahai doesn''t need to continue to ask. If you ask, Chunyang real person doesn''t necessarily say. So, why do you have to look for discomfort. What kind of plan does the crane have in Leifeng Tower? When the time comes, it will be clear without his tracing. They chatted casually. On their free day, they got drunk at the top of Dongyue. Then, Chunyang left Jinshan Temple to invite the Dragon King to give rain. The Dragon King is very noisy. He doesn''t give real Chunyang face. He said that he had not received the heaven''s will, why did he come to Jinshan Temple to give rain. Can Chunyang immortal not know what this old loach thinks in his heart? It''s just about asking for favors. He didn''t want to follow the old loach, but he promised Fahai that he could only let the old loach take advantage of the fire. With a lot of effort, the Dragon King was satisfied and came slowly under the supervision of Chunyang. Dark clouds cover the sky and the atmosphere is depressing. Fahai stands in front of the main hall of Jinshan Temple and sees the Dragon King standing in the dark clouds. He has a bright smile on his face. True man Chunyang has invited the Dragon King. The drought he was worried about was finally relieved. Boom! Lightning and thunder. The people did not feel afraid, but were overjoyed. Soon, it rained heavily. They cheered in the heavy rain, raised their heads, opened their mouths and devoured the rain hungrily. The heavy rain lasted three days.The Dragon King didn''t make trouble, he always controlled the amount of rainfall. The dry land is moistened by rain and gradually comes back to life. The water level of Zhenjiang is rising slowly, and the momentum of the flood is appalling. Jinshan Temple hundreds of miles around the scope of the rain moisture, at most half a month can return to normal. Unfortunately, the harvest of these people will be greatly affected this year. From the fourth day, the heavy rain gradually decreased. In a flash, three days passed. On this day, the sun is bright and cloudless. Although the sun is big, it is very soft. It doesn''t feel hot when it shines on the body. On the contrary, it is very comfortable. The warm sunshine dissipated the humidity brought by several days of continuous rainfall. "Meet the abbot!" Fakong came to Fahai in his scarlet cassock. "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I have been to xiaoleiyin temple in West desert." Said Fahai suddenly. Fakong looked moved, "abbot, you..." "I invited Prajna paramita Sutra from Leiyin temple." Fahai said again that fakong stayed in the same place and looked at Fahai in shock. Prajna paramita Sutra is Mahayana Dharma, which was brought back by a master of xiaoleiyin temple from the Western Paradise. All the monks in xiaoleiyin Temple attach great importance to the Prajna paramita Sutra. Some eminent monks went to see Mahayana Buddhism, but they were rejected by xiaoleiyin temple. Later, more and more monks were rejected. After the news spread, few monks went to xiaoleiyin temple to worship. Fakong was shocked. He didn''t expect that Fahai should be so big. It''s a great thing for Jinshan Temple to invite Prajna paramita Sutra from Leiyin temple. The fact that Jinshan Temple has Prajna paramita Sutra is widely spread, so Jinshan Temple is bound to be full of people, and many monks come to visit. But it will also bring a lot of trouble to Jinshan Temple. The influence of Jinshan Temple in Buddhism is weakening, and some people have long wanted to replace it. It''s not as good as xiaoleiyin temple. After all, there are many experts in xiaoleiyin temple. It is enough to frighten the Buddhists all over the world just to say that several high-ranking holy monks in xiaoleiyin temple. But Jinshan Temple is different. As the saying goes, every man is innocent, but he is guilty. It is a good thing for Jinshan Temple to have Prajna paramita Sutra, but it may not be able to protect it, but it is also a problem. Chapter 82 Fakong''s worry is in his eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t say that the Heart Sutra of Prajna paramita was imprinted in his mind from the moment he was born. He didn''t come from Leiyin temple. If these words were spoken, fakong would faint in great fright. Prajna paramita Sutra is Mahayana Dharma. It has an indescribable position in the whole Buddhism. It is the source of the world''s Buddhism''s thirst for knowledge. After worshipping Prajna paramita Sutra, the eminent monks of xiaoleiyin Temple gave up promoting Buddhism because of selfishness. It can be imagined that this Mahayana Dharma has a very important position in Buddhism. "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. Younger martial brother took these problems into consideration when he invited Prajna paramita Sutra." Fahai is calm and self-confident. "People in Buddhism should carry forward the Dharma and extend it to all living beings. If fellow monks from other temples come to see the Sutra, elder martial brother doesn''t have to refuse. " "Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra contains extremely high Buddhist meaning, and few people can understand three parts of the true meaning. What''s more, we can still win a good reputation by doing so. Why not do it? " Fakon nodded, "I see." Fahai takes out the rubbings of the Scriptures prepared these days and hands them to fakong. Fakong takes them with trembling hands, and his eyes are full of surprises. Mahayana Dharma can be met but not sought. Only Buddhism with great opportunity, great fortune and great wisdom is qualified to have it. Now they have Jinshan Temple. Looking at fakong''s excited appearance, Fahai was secretly glad that he didn''t give him the rubbings of the Chinese Sutra. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the origin. Let''s talk about it later. "Elder martial brother, you can order someone to engrave the Heart Sutra on the stone tablet and put it in a prominent place in Jinshan Temple for the disciples to observe and understand." Fahai warned. "Don''t worry, abbot." Fakong looked at him seriously. "I will do it." "Elder martial brother, the crisis of Jinshan Temple has been resolved. But the old demon, Pudu Cihang, is not dead yet. Younger martial brother, I plan to go deep into the demon world and get rid of the roots. " Fahai said: "so, after the younger martial brother left, Jinshan Temple asked the elder martial brother to deal with the affairs." "Don''t worry, abbot." Fakong knew that he could not stop Fahai, so he might as well take care of Jinshan Temple to avoid his worries. What''s more, with Panlong Dafen and her two Dharma protectors, the strength of Jinshan Temple has increased a lot. Today, there are few Buddhists who have the strength to step on Jinshan Temple. "Abbot, how should the tiger demon be placed?" "I''ll stay in the temple for a while to understand the Dharma. After his anger is resolved, I''ll arrange him to go down the mountain to clear the cause and effect." Fahai said after thinking about it. When the tiger demon follows the Black Mountain King, he creates endless killing. Fahai''s saving his life is the result of the same kindness. How to go in the future depends on his own choice. If he kills again, Fahai will not be merciful and will personally send him on the road. Even though it will bring him great hidden danger and sin, it is his own choice. After that, fakong left with Prajna paramita Sutra. Fahai came to Guanyin pavilion to check the situation of the demon Buddha and the son. This time, the Dharma protector of Tianmo temple, Pudu Cihang, came with the experts of Tianmo temple. He didn''t show up. Is he really so deep in seclusion, so ignorant of the world? Fahai didn''t believe it very much. He always felt that the demon Buddha had his own idea. But, in principle, it should not be. The demon Buddha son''s eyes are closed, his breath is steady, and he is really meditating. But he can hide it from others, not from Fahai. Fahai has realized that the eye of heaven can penetrate the three realms, and the Buddha spirit of Guanyin Pavilion can not cover his eyes. He stared at the demon Buddha son and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do in front of me?" The body of the demon Buddha son trembled slightly, but he still didn''t open his eyes. Hum! Fahai hummed coldly. With a slap of his hand, his fierce momentum burst out and swept the whole Guanyin Pavilion. The body of the demon Buddha is filled with the light of the Buddha, and the Fahai step out, directly shattering the light of the Buddha. The son of the demon Buddha was thrown out and bumped into the shrine of Avalokitesvara. "This seat brings you out to cultivate Buddha for the good, not to play tricks in front of this seat." Fahai stares at him coldly, "do you think you are the son of the demon Buddha, I dare not take you?" "You think too well, and you think too kindly of me. If you are harmful to Jinshan Temple, I will kick you out of Jinshan Temple and send you back to Leifeng Pagoda. " "Don''t think that after you leave Jinshan Temple, no one can cure you. If you act rashly, you will die very ugly. " After that, Fahai left. The demon Buddha made him very angry and even killed him. He and even the whole Jinshan Temple had high hopes for the son of the demon Buddha. Instead of being grateful, he played tricks.The son of the demon Buddha looks at the distant figure of Fahai with a complicated look, and his heart is occupied by a thick fear. When we first met Fahai, it was not so powerful. But now, Fahai gave a cold hum, which made his heart tremble. Fahai leaves the Guanyin Pavilion and goes straight to the lotus pond in the back mountain. The demon Buddha Saint son has a strange intention and must be watched by others. However, ordinary people are not aware of his every move. After he left Jinshan Temple, only Panlong immortal could do it. "The turtle spirit protects the Dharma." Fahai gave a soft drink. She flew out of the lotus pool and stood in front of Fahai in human form. "Meet the abbot." "No gift." Fahai waved, "I''m going to leave Jinshan Temple and go to the demon world. There are some things you need to watch." "Go ahead, abbot." "There is a demon Buddha son in Guanyin Pavilion, whose Buddha nature is excellent. I value this, and I wanted to cultivate him. Who knows, he has a different heart. " "The abbot means that he wants me to watch him?" Guiling Dharma protector whispers. "Not bad." There was a cold light in Fahai''s eyes. "If he dares to do harm to Jinshan Temple, you can do it. I won''t blame you." "Yes." That''s what GUI Ling''s Dharma protector said. Otherwise, she would be timid when she did things. She took a deep breath, "the abbot needs to pay more attention when he goes to the demon world this time. The demon world is an unknown place, which is hidden deeply. There was a great Luo Jinxian who went to the demon world and finally returned with serious injury. " "Don''t worry, I''m not going to explore the demon world, but to wipe out the Tianmo temple. Other forces in the demon world must be very happy to see this scene. " A confident smile appeared in the corner of Fahai''s mouth. The turtle spirit Dharma protector was stunned for a moment, and felt that everything was under the control of Fahai. ¡­¡­ When everything was arranged properly, Fahai went to find a way to stop killing. When I saw him coming, I knew it was time to go to the demon world. Although the demon world is not as grand as the three worlds, it is the most mysterious world. It is known as the unknowable place. Not everyone can go anywhere. Guiling Dharma protector said that there was a great Luo Jinxian who went to the demon world and finally returned with serious injury. From this we can see that the demon world is full of great danger. Chapter 83 According to the abstinence center, there is a way to get out of the demon world, but it''s hard to get into the demon world. The demon world is an unknowable place. There are several channels between the demon world and the human world. However, these channels are erratic and difficult to find. Fahai master and apprentice are bound to make great efforts to find the entrance to the demon world. It''s also a coincidence to quit killing and enter the demon world. ¡­¡­ Fahai and his disciples have left Jinshan Temple for five days. During this period of time, the master and the apprentice steered the Fayun to the boundary where the entrance of the demon world might appear, but they still got nothing. But instead of being discouraged, they are full of energy. The more difficult, the more excited. "Master, this is a Sanxian Taoist temple." Abstain from killing, pointing to a large bamboo forest nearby. Fahai looked up and saw that two old Taoists in the bamboo forest were engaged in the game. "Did you enter the demon world from here?" Fahai looks back. "Yes." Abstain from killing, nodded solemnly, and then explained: "to be exact, the disciple fell into the demon world from here. The disciple was possessed by the devil at that time and was in danger. Sanxiu in the bamboo forest saved his disciple''s life. After his injury recovered, he bid farewell to sanxiu. When I got to the edge of the bamboo forest, I suddenly felt empty. When I woke up, I was already in the demon world. " It''s a coincidence that he entered the demon world. "Follow me to visit the two immortals." Fahai waved. Stop killing, staring at the bamboo forest, two immortals? Isn''t that one? When Fahai came to the edge of the bamboo forest, the bamboo immediately dispersed on both sides, giving way to a forest path. In a short time, Fahai and Jiesha came to the middle of the bamboo forest. "Amitabha! I''d like to meet you, poor monk Fahai. " Fahai put his hands together and bowed slightly. The two Taoists looked at each other slightly, and the one in the white gown laughed, "I have heard that a genius, the root of heaven, has been born in Jinshan Temple for a long time, saving Jinshan Temple from crisis. As soon as I see it today, it really deserves its reputation. " "Benefactor, I''m just a mortal." "What happened when the master came to the poor green bamboo forest?" The Taoist''s cold eyes fell on Fahai, and his words changed abruptly, with an aggressive flavor. "I was possessed by the devil before. If it had not been for the benefactor''s help, he would have died suddenly. I''m passing here today. I''m here to thank you. " Fahai''s attitude is modest, so that people can''t refuse. "If a monk doesn''t lie, why should he lie with his eyes open?" There was a touch of irony on the Taoist''s face. Fahai frowned slightly, "what do you mean by that?" "Master, why do you know so clearly?" The Taoist sneered, "don''t you come to cuizhulin to inquire about the news of entering the demon world?" "I''ve never asked you that. If you don''t like my master and disciples coming to visit, we''ll leave. Benefactor, why do you have to talk in a strange way? " Taoist is not polite to him, and he doesn''t need to give him a good face. The Taoist''s eyes flashed over Jing Mang, "little monk, although you have talent, you''d better keep a low profile and be modest. Otherwise, you will easily die in the middle." "Is the Taoist priest threatening us?" Fahai frowned. The Taoist snorted coldly, "you, master and apprentice, come here uninvited. Do you think our attitude is not good now? If you can''t stay, you can turn around and go. " "It''s also out of courtesy that I come here to visit you. After all, it''s rude of us to pass without entering. " Fahai said coldly, "if the Taoist priest doesn''t welcome our master and apprentice, you can speak directly. Why is it strange?" "According to you, or is this seat not right?" The Taoist''s eyes became poor. "Daoyou, Zen master Fahai called me out of courtesy. Why do you care about everything?" At this time, the Taoist in black robes began to exhort. The Taoist''s eyes in the white gown gradually eased down, and the tense atmosphere instantly dissipated. He looked at Fahai disdainfully, and then said to the man in front of him, "come on, let''s continue to play chess regardless of him." Fahai''s cloud is light and the wind is light. He smiles indifferently. He puts his hands together and bows slightly. Then he turns around and leaves. Abstaining from killing looks confused and can''t figure out the situation. Fahai is only ten steps away, and the bamboos on both sides suddenly come up with a sharp breath. Fahai raised his eyebrows and Yu Guang glanced at the two Taoists playing chess. The bamboo grove will change every time the Taoist in the white robe is born. Seeing this scene, a look of contempt appeared in Fahai''s eyes. The heart of a villain. He came to visit out of courtesy. If he was not happy, he could open his mouth and he would not stay. However, playing with these tricks in the dark, it seems that this person''s mind is despicable and insults the immortal''s name. Hiss! In front of the bamboo fly, like a sword whistling.His face suddenly changed. Fahai''s eyes were sharp, his five fingers were open, and he suddenly pressed down. The flying bamboo burst into powder in an instant. In his hands, the Zen staff shakes, the light of Buddha emerges, and he sweeps away as a domineering Buddhist hand. In Dayton time, the bamboo forest was destroyed. Seeing this, the Taoist priest in the white gown was furious, "little monk, what do you want to do?" Fahai leans slightly and stares at him coldly. "What do you want me to do? I want to ask you what you want. If you don''t like my coming to visit you, I will leave. However, you even play such a sinister means to block this seat, in vain to frame this seat. How dare you call yourself an immortal "You..." The Taoist looks sulky. Fahai stared at him. "This is your ashram. I came to visit you out of courtesy. If you don''t welcome it, you can say no before. After my master and apprentice came in, you humiliated me with such an attitude. I think I''m young and easy to bully, don''t I? " "After thousands of years of practice, the Taoist priest really opened my eyes to such a small stomach." "Little monk, you are bold!" Taoist anger, fierce breath swept all directions, bamboo shaking, killing machine. "Daoyou!" The Taoist in the black robe gave a low drink. "Chongming Daoyou, this little monk is too much. I have a good intention to let him in, but he is ungrateful and destroys the green bamboo forest. " Hearing this, Fahai said sarcastically: "what an immortal, his ability to confuse right and wrong is really eye opening." "Daoyou, listen." The Taoist in white long clothes hopes to be immortal in the Ming Dynasty. Chongming Shangxian frowned and said in a low voice: "Qingzhu Taoist friend, you can see everything that happened. Little master Fahai is right. If you don''t like him coming in, you can refuse at the beginning. Why insult them when they come in? If this matter spreads, who dares to visit you in the future? " When Qingzhu Shangxian heard this, he opened his eyes and felt incredible. "Chongming Shangxian, do you think it''s the wrong seat?" Chongming Shangxian, with no expression on his face, continued: "they asked to leave, and you stopped them? Taoist friends of Qingzhu, I wonder why you want to do this? Do you want to humiliate them when you see that they are Buddhists? " Chapter 84 Qingzhu Shangxian''s face is dark green and ugly. He didn''t expect Chongming Shangxian to attack him. Chongming Shangxian sighed, "Taoist friend of Qingzhu, what you''ve done disappoints me. If you go on like this, I won''t come back. " Qingzhu Shangxian is gloomy and does not speak. His eyes towards Fahai are full of indignation and resentment. He has been practicing for more than a thousand years, only Chongming Shangxian is such a close friend. If Chongming God breaks up with him, he will be alone in the bamboo forest. In his opinion, all this is caused by Fahai. Fahai''s eyebrows were twisted into a Sichuan character, and the immortal''s eyes on green bamboo made him very uncomfortable. He didn''t understand why the attitude of the green bamboo fairy was so bad. He and the green bamboo fairy were not masked. This was the first time he met. Is it hard for the green bamboo immortal to have a grudge against Jinshan Temple? Or has he ever been beaten down by the Buddhists and treated them with no respect? No matter what happens, Fahai doesn''t want to go into it. There''s no need for a chicken like Qingzhu Shangxian. Chongming Shangxian sincerely advised: "Qingzhu Daoyou, you are a Taoist sanxiu. Zen master Fahai is the abbot of Jinshan Temple. If you are entangled, you can''t bear the responsibility in case of a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. " Green bamboo fairy''s face turned white, and his eyes were haunted with fear. He looked at the immortal in the Ming Dynasty, "Chongming Taoist friend, are you making alarmist remarks?" Chongming Shangxian shakes his head, "Qingzhu Daoyou, poor Dao is not alarmist." Qingzhu Shangxian gasps for breath, and it''s hard to calm his inner shock. For a long time, Qingzhu Shangxian apologized to Fahai, "I''m stingy. I''m sorry." Fahai is not unreasonable. Since Qingzhu Shangxian apologizes, he doesn''t have to bite. Fahai nodded slightly and accepted the apology of Qingzhu Shangxian. Buddhism and Taoism seem to coexist peacefully, but in fact they have great disputes. To put it bluntly, everything is caused by Buddhism''s so-called theory of universal living. The specific situation of Fahai is not clear. In his current status, he is not qualified to contact these Buddhist secrets. Fahai looked at Chongming Shangxian and said, "thank you Shangxian." "Zen master Fahai is very kind." Chongming Shangxian smiles. "Stop killing. Let''s go." "Yes, master." Fahai looks at the green bamboo fairy intentionally or unintentionally. This guy has a small stomach. If he doesn''t have enough money, he will play tricks behind his back. The green bamboo fairy''s eyes touch Fahai, and there is a cold color surging in the deep of his eyes. However, Chongming Shangxian told him the pros and cons. If he still insists on his own opinions, then he will be doomed in the future. Soon, the figure of Fahai master and apprentice disappeared. Qingzhu Shangxian sat down on the stone stool. He took a breath and looked up at Chongming Shangxian. "Chongming Daoyou, is it really as serious as you said?" Chongming Shangxian gave a deep smile. Green bamboo on the fairy brow lock. "Daoyou Qingzhu, if you fight with Zen master Fahai, what''s your chance of winning?" Hearing the question, Qingzhu Shangxian sneered, "he''s just a mortal. I can kill him when I raise my hand." Chongming Shangxian laughs and shakes his head. He says seriously: "Qingzhu Daoyou, I don''t think you have any chance of winning." Green bamboo fairy creeps, "how can it be?" "Don''t judge people by their appearance. Although Fahai is young, he has great magic power. He has already cultivated the golden body of the Buddhist arhat, and the body has become holy... " Chongming Shangxian looks at the surprised Qingzhu Shangxian with a smile. Qingzhu Shangxian is stunned for a moment, "Chongming Daoyou, you didn''t scare me? Is this little monk really so powerful? " "That''s right." Chongming Shangxian nodded. Green bamboo on the fairy vomited a breath, filled with joy in the heart. According to Chongming Shangxian, it is he who suffers from fighting with Fahai. ¡­¡­ "Master, why did Taoist Qingzhu do this?" I don''t understand. He still remembers the last scene. Taoist Qingzhu was very kind to him. Fahai can''t laugh or cry, "as a teacher, I don''t know why he is like this." Abstain from killing curious ask a way, "master, just now green bamboo up fairy really of hand, you can take move?" "Yes, why not?" Fahai said faintly: "other people have bullied the door. If they don''t do it, how can we get a foothold in the spiritual world and promote Buddhism?" "It''s not enough to worry about the immortality of green bamboo, but the cultivation of the immortal of Chongming is very high. If you''re right, he''s already three flowers at the top. " "Where are the green bamboo immortals?" "It''s just three flowers." Fahai hesitated and said, "it''s not far from the turtle spirit Dharma protector." With this sentence, it''s easy to stop killing. Even the Guiling Dharma protector, the disciple Fahai of Lingbao Tianzun, was subdued, and the green bamboo immortal was just a scattered immortal.Fahai chuckled and shook his head. "I thought I could know the way to enter the demon world, but I didn''t expect to meet such a chicken bellied immortal." "Master, it''s all the disciples'' fault." Stop killing and apologize. Fahai waved his hand, "it has nothing to do with you. I think things are too simple." "Master, this road doesn''t work. What should we do?" Stop killing, he asked seriously. "In the vast world, there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. There will always be people who know how to enter the demon world. We don''t have to worry." Fahai is calm. Although Pudu Cihang escaped to the devil''s world, his golden elixir has been destroyed, leaving only Yuanling. It will take him some time to get rid of and rebuild. As long as he enters the demon world during this period, he can''t run away. After a simple conversation, Fahai and Jiesha drove Fayun to leave here. Green bamboo forest, has been paying attention to their green bamboo on the immortal breath, he worried about the return of Fahai. Chongming fairy has no choice but to shake his head. The green bamboo fairy really takes the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman. However, if he was not so small-minded, his cultivation level would not be forced to gather three flowers. Qingzhu Shangxian also wants to play chess with Chongming Shangxian, but Chongming Shangxian is not in the mood. On the other side. Fahai and Jiesha unknowingly come to Jilei mountain. Fahai didn''t want to stay here, but he suddenly thought of the existence of the demon king. His cave is in Leishan. With the strength and fame of the ox demon king, he may know the way to enter the demon world. Therefore, Fahai changed his mind and decided to visit the Bull Demon King. The Bull Demon King is powerful and one of the few characters who can compete with the monkey king with his own magic power instead of magic weapon. Jilei mountain, Moyun cave. In a word, this place can''t be regarded as the real Dojo of the Bull Demon King. It''s the place where his concubine Princess Yumian lives. Princess Yumian''s strength is low, but she looks charming, which attracts a lot of demons to covet. In order to protect herself, she later married the ox demon king. And the ox demon king is also a man who likes the new and dislikes the old. He leaves Princess Tiefan and lives in this mountain with the jade faced fox. Chapter 85 Fahai master and his disciples fell on the top of Jilei mountain. They couldn''t help but wonder, "master, what are we doing here?" "There''s a great character here who may know how to get into the demon world." Fahai laughs. "Master, who are you talking about?" "The Bull Demon." His face suddenly changed, he kept silent and screamed. "Master, how do you come to find the ox demon king? The disciples heard that the ox demon king was vicious and ate when they saw people. The bones at the entrance of his cave piled up into a mountain... " Fahai''s mouth twitched slightly. This has not seen the cow demon king to frighten like this, if really saw, also had to kneel. Quit killing, can''t help shivering, shrinking body, looking around alertly. The Bull Demon King is the head of the Seven Saints in the legend, which shows his extraordinary. After all, the Seven Sages of the demon clan are not ordinary people. They are earth shaking masters in the demon world. Fortunately, they are not in the demon world. Otherwise, there would be no chance for the queen of the demon kingdom to show their prestige. Fahai stepped down Jilei mountain and soon found Moyun cave. Moyun cave is decorated in red, and there are big happy words on the door of the cave. Seeing this scene, Fahai''s face is moving. Is it not long since Wang Gang and the jade faced fox got married? In that case, it''s OK. It''s easier to find out the news from the Bull Demon King at this time. However, when the ox demon king gets married, he has to prepare a gift. "Stop killing. What''s new about you?" Fahai suddenly asked. Abstain from killing, stare big eyes, "master, what do you want to do?" "As a gift to the ox demon king." "Master, the ox demon king is a super demon king, and he is ferocious. Ordinary things can''t get into his eyes. I heard that he likes to eat people... " At this point, the voice of abstaining from killing has weakened. "Oh?" Fahai chuckled, "then I will give you as a gift to the ox demon king?" Give up the killing, cry with a sad face, want to cry without tears. "To scare you, are you serious?" With that, Fahai picked up a stone from the ground. With a little finger, the stone immediately changed into a bright bead, which looked very precious. Stop killing, stare big eyes, "master, you, you..." Fahai picked his eyebrows lightly, looked at Moyun cave and motioned him not to go on. Stop killing, take deep breaths and try to look relaxed. He went forward and knocked on the stone gate of Moyun cave. Before the stone gate was opened, a violent scolding came, shaking the whole cave. After a while, the stone door opened, and a rough looking man with long horns came out. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the master and apprentice of Fahai fiercely. Under his gaze, he gave up killing and shivered, and almost knelt down. Fahai said with a smile, "poor monk Fahai has seen the great sage of pingtian." "Who are you?" The Bull Demon could not help frowning. "I''ve heard that the great sage of pingtian is getting married when I pass by here. I''d like to congratulate you." With that, Fahai handed the bead in his hand to the Bull Demon King. He took a look and his eyes became straight. "Good baby, it''s colorful, shining, and contains supreme magic power." To stop killing, he quickly reached out and covered his mouth for fear that he might accidentally say it. The Bull Demon looked at him. "What''s the matter with him?" Fahai said: "he is a poor monk''s disciple. When he saw the great sage pingtian for the first time, he was astonished. Some excitement is inevitable." "That''s very kind of you." The cow demon king said so. His action was impolite. He reached out and snatched the shining bead from Fahai''s hand. He played for a while, muttered: "it''s really a treasure. It looks round, but it''s rough and has a good handle." Fahai stares hard at abstain from killing, let him hold back, don''t show his horse''s feet. The Bull Demon King is not a good stubble, which makes him unable to be good. The Bull Demon King put the beads away and looked at Fahai with a smile, "since you are here to congratulate me on getting married, come in." "Thank you very much." The master and apprentice of Fahai followed the Bull Demon King into the Moyun cave, walked along the dark passage for two or three minutes, and finally a light appeared. "Lao Niu, are you a guest?" If you don''t see him, hear him first. Jiaodidi, it''s very nice. Soon, a charming woman in a long skirt appeared in sight. She is a jade faced fox. She is really enchanting. No wonder the ox demon king is fascinated by all kinds of meat and vegetables. "Old cow, who are they?" Princess Yumian looked at the master and apprentice of Fahai curiously. "Congratulations on our marriage." The cow demon king said to her, "bring up the fruit to serve the two masters.""Yes." Princess Yumian swayed away. The cow demon king politely asked Fahai and Jiesha to sit down. After a while, Princess Yumian and three maidservants came with fruit. The ox demon king pushed the grapes and bananas to Fahai, "master, don''t mention it, but eat it hard." Fahai grabs two grapes and eats them. He immediately looks at the bull devil king and says, "to tell you the truth, I want to ask you something besides congratulations on your marriage." "Master, please tell me." The bull devil is very polite. "Does King Niu know the way to enter the demon world?" Smell speech, ox demon king stares big eyes to look at law sea, "master wants to go to demon world?"? The demon world is a fierce place. Even the great Luo Jinxian may not be able to come out alive. " "Master, Lao Niu didn''t mean to look down on you, just..." "Don''t worry, King Niu. I didn''t go to the devil''s world to explore the devil''s world, just to pursue and kill a demon." Fahai asked, "does King Niu know about the demon temple?" The ox demon king''s eyes were rolling, "is it the guy from Tianmo temple that Shifu is chasing?" "Pudu Cihang." Word by word. "The old demon is not dead yet?" The Bull Demon was surprised. "Does King Niu know him?" The cow demon king grinned coldly, "it''s more than knowing each other. Lao Niu has a good relationship with him. Three hundred years ago, he came up with the idea of Princess Tiefan. When Lao Niu knew it, he almost didn''t break his body. If he didn''t use a strange magic in the end, he would not escape from the old cow. " Fahai did not expect that there was such a story between Pudu Cihang and the ox demon king. It has to be said that the old demon, Pudu Cihang, is so brave that he dares to provoke the Bull Demon King. It''s a long life for the old man to hang himself. "Master, it''s too dangerous for you to enter the demon world alone. How about this? Lao Niu will go with you. Lao Niu has always heard that the demon world is an unknown place, and he is very curious. " Fahai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Bull Demon King was so affectionate and righteous. Actually proposed to go to the devil''s world with him. It''s good to be accompanied by the Bull Demon King, but Fahai doesn''t agree. He has no relatives or friends with the Bull Demon King, and has no deep negotiation with him. If he agrees, he will owe him a great favor, which is not good. Chapter 86 The reason why the Bull Demon King suddenly changed his mind must be because of his grudge with Purdue Cihang. Where does this grudge come from? Of course, it''s Princess Tiefan. But now it''s Moyun cave in Jilei mountain, Princess Yumian''s cave. If Fahai agrees, can''t he be hated by Princess Yumian? Fahai shook his head and refused, "King Niu, just tell me the way to enter the demon world. It''s enough to kill the poor monk Pudu Cihang." "Master, Pudu Cihang is not a good stubble." The ox demon king kindly reminds a way. Fahai Yu Guang glanced at Princess Yumian and saw that she was looking at her plaintively. Fahai had a fierce fight. The eyes were too charming. Fahai calmly said to the Bull Demon King: "King Niu, in the first battle of Jinshan Temple, I broke the body of Pudu Cihang. In order to survive, he exploded the golden elixir and only escaped a yuan spirit. It''s not enough to worry." The Bull Demon''s eyes were wide open, and the color of shock flashed by. In his eyes, Fahai was young and had no accomplishments. I didn''t expect to force Pudu Cihang to blow up the golden elixir to protect his life. It''s a bit amazing. He calmed his heart and said, "master, since you have said this, how can Lao Niu not agree? It''s just..." "What''s the difficulty?" Fahai frowned. "The entrance to the demon world is erratic. It''s very difficult to find it. If the master is pressed for time, he can go to Qiankun cave of Qiankun mountain to find Taixu immortal. He has a magic weapon in his hand, which can get through the three realms and six roads. " The cow demon king suddenly said. Qiankun mountain, Qiankun cave? Fahai tried to search in his memory. He didn''t seem to have heard of the mountain. He doesn''t really care. Anyway, the world is a hodgepodge, and the timeline of almost everything is out of order. The Taixu immortal in Qiankun cave of Qiankun mountain may be an unknown immortal. "Where is Qiankun mountain?" Fahai asked again. The ox demon king reached out and touched his ox horn, and said with a slight embarrassment, "master, the heaven and earth mountain is as erratic as the entrance of the demon world. It can appear anytime and anywhere." Fahai stares at the Bull Demon King, as if to say, are you sure you didn''t tease me? "Master, you can look for the heaven and earth mountain and the entrance to the demon world at the same time, so the time will be easier." Fahai rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "in this case, I will not disturb King Niu and his wife." Hearing this, Princess Yumian''s taut face eased down. The Bull Demon King, a big old man who doesn''t understand women''s thoughts, said to Fahai with a smile: "master, don''t hurry to go. Drink the wedding wine before you go." The jade face Princess clenched her teeth in the cow demon king''s waist, and the pain made the cow demon king show his teeth, "princess, what are you doing?" Princess Yumian snorted and turned her head. The Bull Demon had a confused face. What''s wrong with this girl? When Fahai said goodbye again, the Bull Demon King knew that he had decided to go, and he would not force him to stay. He personally sent Fahai''s disciples out of Moyun cave. Boom! The stone gate of Moyun cave is closed. Abstinence seems to dream of looking back at the Moyun cave, the ox demon king and the legendary ferocity are not involved at all. Fahai asked with a smile, "are you confused?" "Yes." Stop killing and nod seriously. "Hearing is false, seeing is true. No, seeing is not necessarily true." Fahai patiently explained, "the world is mysterious, anything is not certain, there are great variables." "Thank you for your instruction." Stop killing and bow. "Let''s go." The master and the apprentice drove Fayun away from Moyun cave in Jilei mountain and continued to find the entrance to the demon world. At the same time, they also inquired about the location of Qiankun mountain. Far away from Jilei mountain, he dared to ask the doubts in his heart, "master, you deceive the Bull Demon King with a cover up. What if he finds out?" "The camouflage under this cloth can last for several months. When they find it, they will not think it''s the camouflage under this cloth. They will only think it''s the work of a maid with unclean hands and feet in the hole." Fahai is calm, "I won''t take the initiative to provoke such a demon king as the ox demon king." The voice did not fall, behind suddenly came a shout. Fahai looked back and saw the Bull Demon King driving Fayun to chase him. Give up killing can''t help but worry that the Bull Demon King has seen through the cover up. Fahai''s expression was calm, and he didn''t see any emotion fluctuation. He stopped to wait for the Bull Demon King to come. In the blink of an eye, the Bull Demon came to them. "What else can I do for you The Bull Demon King grabs his head and unfolds his palm. The beads that Fahai gave him lie quietly in his palm. Fahai can''t help frowning, "what''s the meaning of King Niu?" "Master, Mrs. Niu said this treasure is too precious." Cow demon king hey hey smile, "you also want to enter the demon world, have a baby beside the body is good."Fahai is surprised. Is the jade faced fox so affectionate and righteous? While talking, the ox demon king handed the bead over. Fahai shook his head slightly and refused directly. "Since I gave it to you, there is no reason to take it back." Give up killing to see one Leng one Leng, lust emotion therefore Zong? No matter how many, the bull devil put the beads into Fahai''s hand and turned his head. After flying a few hundred meters, he yelled at the top of his voice: "master, come to jileishan when you have time. Laoniu will treat you well." Fahai nodded and responded. Seeing the ox demon king away, he gave up killing and looked at Fahai with wide eyes, "master, do you think the ox demon king will return the beads?" Fahai laughs but doesn''t speak. His palm suddenly starts to work. He crushes the beads and turns them into powder, which floats with the wind. Quit killing heart shocked, as if everything is in his master''s calculation. I was still worried that the Bull Demon King would see through the cover up, and the next second the Bull Demon King would take the initiative to return it. What shocked him most was the demon king, the ox demon king. It was said that he was cruel, but after seeing him, he felt that he was affectionate and righteous. Fahai asked with a smile, "stop killing. What can you see from cuizhulin to jileishan?" When I think back to the attitude of the green bamboo in the green bamboo forest and the scene of the ox demon king chasing back the beads, I feel deeply. "Does the master want to tell his disciples not to judge people by their appearance?" "Yes, it is not." "In order to avoid trouble, Qingzhu Shangxian confuses right and wrong and says that we are not. But the Bull Demon King, the ferocious demon king in the rumor, shows affection and righteousness... " "Even if appearance can give people the first impression, everything will be revealed after a long time. Hypocritical people can''t hide, sincere people don''t need to change. " "Sometimes, those monsters who seem fierce are more practical than immortals." Give up killing, be thoughtful. Fahai looked at him with a smile, hoping that he would understand. In fact, Fahai is looking for the entrance to the demon world this time. He can come alone. The reason why he took abstinence is more to make him understand. After all, he is his first disciple. He must take it seriously. He has achieved something in his abstinence from killing. His face as a master is also shining. Chapter 87 Only when you come to the world can you experience the sufferings of the world and understand yourself. Before the ring enters the demon world, the whole body of Dharma has reached the realm of no form. After becoming a monk, he can see through a lot more. His path to enlightenment will be easier than other Buddhists. The king of Tibetans is the evil ghost of Du Hua hell, and he keeps company with the evil ghost of hell all day long. The experience of abstaining from killing is similar to that of the king of Tibet. He didn''t see through in his heart, so he was possessed. After Fahai''s conversion, his path of practice will be more smooth, because his state of mind is complete. Fahai believes that abstinence from killing will make him reach Hinayana faster than his elder martial brother fakong, and observe the Buddha dragon elephants. The master and the apprentice continued on their way across the river, looking for the entrance to the demon world and the heaven and earth mountain that the ox demon king said. On this day, they came to Baihua city. Baihua city used not to be called Baihua City, but because Baihua fairy came here. In the city of flowers, flowers are in full bloom and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing. Almost all the people in the city have a flower in their hands. They can smell it from time to time and feel relaxed and happy. "Master, what are we doing in Baihua city?" I''m not sure. Baihua city is the territory of Baihua fairy. Fahai''s face showed a meaningful smile, "pick up a piece of opportunity." Abstain from killing a face to look at him in consternation, pick up a chance? What''s the chance to come to Baihua city? Fahai didn''t mean to continue to say, and it''s hard to continue to ask. "Stop killing. Do you remember the places we passed after we left Jilei mountain?" Fahai asked suddenly. After a moment''s hesitation, he replied, "we''ve been across the river, almost all over Zhongzhou." "Do you remember what happened when we passed by Fangyun mountain?" Fahai reminded him, "master, do you mean that the demons on Fangyun mountain have proposed marriage in recent days?" Fahai smiles but says nothing. "That demon is ready to offer a big gift." Stop killing and mutter to himself. The next moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Fahai in shock, "master, is it difficult for Fang Yunshan''s demon to propose marriage to a hundred flower fairy?" "Exactly." Fahai nodded with a smile. Hissing - stop killing and open your eyes. I can''t believe it. Fang Yunshan''s evil spirit is too bold. Baihua fairy is the God of heaven, who manages the flowers in heaven and earth, and is the leader of Baihua. Responsible for the opening, decline, color, fragrance, growing place, and all kinds of flower related affairs. Not only that, she is also responsible for the layout of all kinds of large-scale party venues in Tianting, such as the peach meeting. Baihua fairy''s status in the heaven is not very high, but her role can not be ignored. Sometimes there is a plague in the human world, and the Baihua fairy will relieve the suffering of the people with the fragrance and efficacy of Baihua. Quit killing, open mouth, a face of consternation, feel incredible. "Master, did Fang Yunshan''s demons eat bear heart or leopard gall. How dare he propose to a hundred flower fairy? It''s obviously in the face of heaven. " Fahai chuckled, "the demons have unique ideas. Who knows what fangyunshan demons think." "Baihua fairy is the master of Baihua, and there are countless people who like her in the three realms. But she is the God of heaven. Few people have the courage to attack her. " Abstinence from killing took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know what these evildoers think. If something happens to the fairies, the flowers and plants in the three realms can''t bloom and wither on time, and the heaven will surely investigate." "Flowers bloom, flowers rob!" Fahai said slowly: "the hundred flower fairy is too eye-catching." "Master, when do you think Fang Yunshan''s demons will propose marriage to Baihua fairy?" There is a sense of expectation in the mind of abstaining from killing. "The day of all flowers." Fahai patiently explained, "the hundred flowers Festival can be called a grand gathering in the world. At that time, many practitioners will come to visit the hundred flowers fairy. What''s more, all the dignified immortals in Baihua city may come. " The trough! It''s frightening to stop killing. He suddenly felt that Fang Yunshan''s demons had no brains. No matter what the result is, it will have a great influence on the reputation of the fairies. "Master Fahai!" At this moment, a carriage stopped beside, and a voice of surprise rang out in my ear. Fahai glanced slightly, and saw that the driver of the carriage was Shan Qingtong, who had been with him for several times. He drives the carriage, and the identity of the people in the carriage is ready to come out. The great Confucian constitution. The curtain was lifted and the constitution bowed respectfully to Fahai. "I''ve seen the master of Fahai." Fahai with a smile, such as the warm spring breeze, very comfortable."Benefactor, did you come to Baihua city to participate in Baihua Festival?" "Master, I''m really here to attend the flower festival. The flower festival is a great event. Half of my body is buried in the earth, and I will come once I can participate in it. " He said frankly. Fahai put his hands together and said seriously, "old man, you are a great scholar in the world. You are the voice of the right way. In the future, you will be in the immortal class." "That''s good." Half joking, "although Lao Jiu is a scholar, there are many demons who have died in his hands in his life. My hands are covered with blood. I''m lucky not to go to hell. I don''t want to be in the immortal class. " "The old man is joking." "Master Fahai, can I invite you to have a cup of hot tea?" "The old gentleman opens his mouth. I can''t refuse." Hearing the words, the regulations came down from the carriage and told Shan Qingtong, "go to the inn to settle down first, and accompany master Fahai for a while." "Yes, teacher." Shan Qingtong replied respectfully, then drove the carriage away. Zhang Cheng stretched out his hand to make the gesture of invitation, "master Fahai, please." "After you, sir." In the articles of association, I see Fahai''s serious expression, and I don''t want to talk about it any more. Walking on the street of Baihua City, the regulations are explained to Fahai from time to time. This shows that he is not divided into two festivals, one for mortals and one for immortals. The abbot is not the fairy, but the maid. After all, all the fairies in Baihua city may come to attend the grand meeting. How dare Baihua fairies neglect it. Flower Festival, flower robbery. Because of the festival of flowers, the city of flowers is a mixture of fish and dragons, and people and Demons cannot be distinguished. Fahai saw the drawbacks of Baihua Festival, and only hoped that Baihua fairy had already finished the arrangement. Once there are demons in Baihua City, it will cause great harm. While speaking, Fahai and they went to the inn where they stayed. "Master Fahai, I live in Shenxianju inn." The constitution looked up and explained to Fahai. The constitution is one of the few great Confucians in the world with precious status. They live in the best room of Shenxianju with a large courtyard. The regulations lead Fahai into the courtyard, sit down along the stone table, and Shan Qingtong standing on one side immediately pours tea for them. "Master, please!" Fahai twists the teacup, blows open the two pieces of tea in the teacup, takes a light peck, praises: "the fragrance of tea overflows, the tea is clear, good tea." Chapter 88 The tea gradually cooled. Looking at the regulations, Fahai said, "it''s not just tea that old man invited poor monks to come." The constitution exclaimed, "as expected, nothing can hide from the master." "Old man, please speak up." He pursed his lips and kept silent for a while. "Master Fahai, I came to Baihua city with the task of the emperor." "The emperor?" Fahai frowned, "is the emperor in the old man''s mouth a man who pursues longevity?" I feel helpless and sigh. I don''t know how to say it. For this reason, Fahai also knows the idea of the Charter. Zhang Cheng wants to ask Fahai to take him to the fairyland of Baihua Festival. "Mr. old man, the number of the sick and the dead can not be forced." Fahai patiently explained, "Buddhism pays attention to conforming to heaven''s will, and will not interfere in human affairs. If your emperor wants to pursue the art of immortality, he can find a way The mood of the constitution suddenly depressed, and he laughed bitterly. "To tell you the truth, I went all over the famous mountains to visit the immortal. However, most of the immortals are not willing to meet the old, directly let the boy to send. If you are willing to meet an old immortal, you often avoid talking about it. " "Many immortals will come to participate in the flower festival. Just as an old man, I can''t see them at all. " Fahai said in a deep voice: "old man, I can only say I''m sorry. I can''t agree to your request. It''s against the way of heaven. It''s against heaven. " Well. There was a sigh. "Teacher." Shan Qingtong called out to comfort him. He waved his hand and said in a low voice, "I''m fine, but if I can''t do it, I''m bound to be attacked by all the civil and military officials when I go back to the capital." "The emperor''s idea was fantastic. He ignored the government and only wanted to become an immortal. The capital is in a state of chaos. The civil and military officials give up their business and just want to please the emperor. " Shan Qingtong''s angry criticism. "Shut up The constitution whispered, "can you comment on the emperor?" "Students know their mistakes." Shan Qingtong lowered his head. Can Fahai not see the rules and Shan Qingtong acting in front of him? He can''t speak now. It''s better to keep silent. Once he opens his mouth, he will feel softhearted and show more pity. The rise and fall of the dynasty is determined by heaven. Fahai never wanted to intervene in these matters in the past. It is impossible for him to interfere with his current ability. "Old man, I''ll leave you alone." Do not give the charter the opportunity to speak, Fahai master and apprentice figure has left from the courtyard. Leaving the regulations and Shan Qingtong in a daze. For a long time, the Charter issued a helpless sigh. Shan Qingtong bit his teeth and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, the constitution suddenly said, "light boy, when I send a letter back to the capital, I say I can''t do anything. I didn''t do the job that the emperor told me." "Teacher, you..." Shan Qingtong is confused. He waved his hand and said, "I''ve tried my best." Shan Qingtong has nothing to say, so he can only do it according to the regulations. After leaving Shenxianju, Fahai and his disciples were not in a hurry to find a place to stay. "Master, disciple..." Fahai glanced at him gently. "Do you want to ask me why I refuse the Charter request?" Stop killing and nod. In his opinion, it''s only a small matter to bring the regulations to Baihua fairyland. "If you agree to the requirements of the constitution, you are bound to be contaminated with worldly cause and effect. The power of cause and effect, the subtlety and the evil, are not wanted by sages. Besides, I am a mortal now. " Fahai said: "in the future, you should also pay attention to practice, but you can''t easily involve the cause and effect of the world. The rise and fall of the dynasties are predestined by heaven, not by one person. " "I understand." Give up killing, be thoughtful. "Drive..." All of a sudden, a violent hoof sound accompanied by panic calls spread. When Fahai looked up, he saw three tall steeds galloping with their carriages. They ran rampant, and the whole street was disturbed. Walking in the streets of the people to avoid, pointing to the carriage to drink abuse. However, they are welcomed by the whip of the tiger. Seeing this, Fahai could not help frowning. The driver of the carriage was too arrogant. The three horses are of extraordinary breed. They look strange. It''s supposed to be a combination of earthly horses and exotic animals. The horse''s mouth is full of fire. Wherever it passes, it is greatly damaged. At this time, a four or five-year-old girl was frightened, broke away from her mother''s pull and ran to the middle of the street. Before her parents had time to pull her back, the three tall aliens had already come. When the horse steps on the earth, the earth trembles slightly.The alien hooves are raised, and they are about to step on the girl. If you step on it, the weak girl will be killed on the spot. It''s a long way to go. Fahai stepped out, went to the little girl, bent over to protect her, and the alien hooves fell on his back. He looked at the proud alien indifferently, then picked up the girl and handed it back to her parents. The simple couple, holding the girl in their arms, quickly thanks Fahai. Fahai smiles. The alien slowed down, raised his head, his nostrils were white and arrogant. When passing by Fahai, the alien raised his leg and kicked him. As soon as Fahai''s eyes were sharp and his arm was waved, the vast mana fluctuated and flew out directly. He flashed away and pressed the flying alien on the ground. There are a lot of people on the streets now. It''s easy to hurt people if they don''t care. It is difficult to tame the wild nature of the alien species. The fierce light gushes out from the pupils of the two species, and the flame spews out from the mouth. "Evil! How dare you hurt people? " With a wave of his arm, Fahai blocked the flame back, and the three heterologous species were howling with their own flame. The palm of Fahai''s hand was raised, and the Buddha''s light was surging between the palms, pressing against the three different species. Three heads of different species kneel down on their forefeet, and fear appears in the pupils of their eyes. At this moment, a whip came out of the sedan chair and went straight to his face. Fahai cold hum, reach out to grasp the whip. The long whip is not an ordinary product, but a magic weapon. If an ordinary person is not killed by a whip, he will be seriously injured. Thinking of this, he looked up. It was found that the person who had been whipped before fell unconscious on the ground, and his life and death were unknown. A nameless anger sprang out of Fahai''s heart, and his arm suddenly pulled out the people in the sedan chair. A young looking woman, full of anger in her eyes, is a charming and willful master. She was biting her teeth and staring at Fahai, "monk, how dare you stop me?" Fahai looked at her coldly, "Kong has a good skin bag. He does everything he wants to do." She pointed to Fahai and said, "where''s the monk from? Do you know who my aunt is? Do you believe that your aunt made you kneel down and kowtow to make amends? " "I don''t believe it." Fahai looked at her coldly. Chapter 89 Jiaoman pointed to Fahai, bit her silver teeth and said angrily, "little monk, my aunt tells you that my aunt is a disciple of Xianmen. You''d better get out of the way and apologize to my aunt''s flame foal. Otherwise, my aunt will be rude to you. " Fahai stares at her coldly, "I want you to apologize to all the people and compensate them for their losses. As for the people who have been poisoned by you, I want you to build tombs and steles for them and keep vigil for three years. " "Ha ha." She sneered, "who are you? Why should I listen to you?" "Who are you?" Fahai asked coldly. "Listen to your aunt." She looked arrogant and cocky. "My aunt is a disciple of Jiuxian mountain, and my aunt''s Shizu is guangchengzi who explains twelve golden immortals." Fahai disdains to smile, "who do you think it is? It turns out that it is a disciple of hermeneutics. If you let your master know what you have done today, how would you punish yourself? " It doesn''t mean that the people here are not afraid. When they heard the story of jiaoman women, they stood shivering in the same place and looked at the women with startled and scared eyes. "I don''t care whose disciple you are, even if you are a senior disciple of Tianzun at the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, you have to pay for what you do today." Fahai''s eyes are full of Buddha light, "kneel down to me and kowtow to the people who have been hurt by you." Boom! The majestic breath fell from the sky on the pretty woman, which made her kneel on the ground and unable to move. She bited her teeth and stared at Fahai bitterly, "little monk, Auntie remembers you, Auntie has no end with you." "At this point, I don''t know how to repent?" Fahai drank angrily, the body of the pretty woman trembled lightly, and the color of fear lingered in her eyes. She finally realized that she could not let Fahai give up with her identity. It seems that the three heads of the alien species feel the hatred of Fahai in the heart of the pretty woman. They suddenly raise their heads and look at it fiercely. "Evil animal!" Fahai turned over his hand and patted them to death. Jiaoman woman opened her eyes and yelled, "dead bald donkey, how dare you kill my aunt''s Mount?" Fahai looked at her coldly, "if you don''t do what I say, I dare to send you to the 18th floor of hell." "You..." Jiaoman woman dare not talk back. She can see that Fahai is not joking with herself. Fahai''s eyes were burning, and the pretty woman bowed her head with a guilty heart. Fahai stares at her with a sneer. "Do you think silence can delay time? No one is going to save you from this seat. " "Little monk, I won''t let you go." She clenched her teeth and began to resent. "You are so arrogant and arrogant in your foundation building. If you become an immortal and a God, you will not be able to turn over the sky?" Fahai''s eyes were wide open, and he yelled, "today, I will give you a warning for abolishing your cultivation." Her eye pupil suddenly shrinks, the facial expression is pale, "you, you come really?" Fahai didn''t open his mouth. He raised his hand and patted the position of the pretty woman''s Dantian. Her body trembled violently like an electric shock, blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth, and hatred in her eyes was expressed. "Master, you, you don''t want to offend the immortal disciples for us, so as not to get into trouble." At this time, an old man came up tremblingly and advised. With him taking the lead, others came forward to persuade. Fahai looked at them and said, "she''s pretty and willful. She doesn''t care about her life. I''m punishing her for abandoning her cultivation. No matter what the consequences, I''ll take it. " "Master, this..." The old man looked at each other and looked very moved. Suddenly, they knelt down in front of Fahai, "thank you, master, thank you..." With a wave of his arm, Fahai helped them up, "old man, get out of here." "Master, we are not going. We are going to stand with you. We don''t believe that a hundred flower fairy can distinguish right from wrong, and will help this arrogant and unruly woman to embarrass the master. " "Mr. Ding is right." "Master, let''s stay and face it together." ¡­¡­ When the people gathered together, no one wanted to leave. They all chose to stand with Fahai. Abstaining from killing, he looked at the scene. At this moment, he saw the power of his master''s merits and virtues, which was sacred. High level! The realm of Fahai has reached the point where it can''t be expected, and it almost stands side by side with the gods and Buddhas in the Western Paradise. In the process of speaking, there is brilliance coming down from the sky. As the light dissipated, five or six young people in the same clothes came over with a slightly cold look. Judging from their clothes, they should be from the same family as the pretty women. The people gathered together gave way one after another. When they saw the coquettish woman on the ground, their eyes changed slightly and their figure flashed."Younger martial sister!" When they saw the situation of the pretty woman, their eyes suddenly cooled down. "Who did it?" The six gnawed their teeth and glared. The cold breath swept away, shaking the people back. "She asked for it." Fahai stepped out, crushed their breath and met the eyes of several people. "So you did it?" They stare at Fahai and threaten: "little monk, do you know who she is? She is jiuxianshan''s favorite younger martial sister. You hurt her. Do you want to be the enemy of jiuxianshan? " "Arrogant and arrogant, bullying others." Fahai said coldly: "you spoiled her, but she should not drive the carriage to rush around and disturb the order of Baihua city. Not to mention, she whipped the people at will, and the people died in her hands. Now that we have done it, we have to pay a price. " "Do you know who we are?" "I know that you are disciples of Jiuxian mountain." Fahai dismisses, "so what? Is it possible that you disciples of Xianmen can get out of the trouble if they commit crimes? Do you think you can waste your life when you are disciples of Xianmen "So what?" One of them was tit for tat. "Since we admit that we have nothing to say." Fahai pointed to the woman, "what she has done has been punished. If you want to avenge her, I will accompany you to the end." "Do you think we dare not?" They stare at Fahai with greedy eyes, "monk, you have to bear the consequences for hurting our younger martial sister." "If you want to embarrass the master, you should pass us first." At this time, the people around Fahai stood up and spoke fearlessly. The six disciples of jiuxianshan have a sneer on their face. In their eyes, these people are just ants. They can be killed by turning their hands. Fahai stares at them coldly, "do you know the origin of the ancient emperor?" "What does it have to do with you? Are you still a relative of the royal family? " They are extremely disdainful. "I will tell you why the emperor is supreme." Fahai pointed to the people standing beside him, "because of them, because of the existence of people, there is life and luck in the world. Don''t say you are just little disciples of jiuxianshan. Even if guangchengzi came in person, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. " Chapter 90 "Bold!" They did not listen to other words, only heard that Fahai underestimated guangchengzi. The corners of their eyes were red, their eyes were round, and they looked fierce as if they were going to eat people. Fahai''s eyes were fixed on them, and the last gentle look disappeared with their performance. The cold eyes are haunting. As long as the disciples of jiuxianshan have any changes, he will kill them for the first time. At this point, he doesn''t care about cause and effect. The most important thing is to protect the people who stand with him. "Wenxuan, Wenzhong, take the younger martial sister with you." At this time, one of the six disciples of jiuxianshan, who had the momentum of leadership, spoke coldly. The remaining five disciples could not help changing their faces and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, this man hurt younger martial sister and slandered Shizu. Is that all "Forget it?" The man grinned coldly and bit his teeth and said, "it''s absolutely impossible to let it go. It''s just that the younger martial sister is seriously injured. It''s a top priority to treat her." The other five looked at each other, and the whole face was filled with reluctance. However, what their elder martial brother said is right. The most important thing is to treat the younger martial sister. If we delay further, it''s easy to miss the best time to treat the younger martial sister. After that, the six of them looked at Fahai together, "monk, we have recorded this account." "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together, and the chill in his eyes faded away. "If you want to do something, I will accompany you to the end." "Hum!" When they saw that Fahai had no fear, they glared at him and left with a pretty woman. With their departure, the crowd in the streets of the people excited cheering. They couldn''t hide the excitement in their hearts and eyes. They forced the disciples away. When they were happy, Fahai left quietly. The crowd suddenly lost the breath of Fahai, in the heart inexplicably a panic, quickly looked around to find. The next moment, he stepped forward, more than ten meters at a time, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Master, explain that Jinxian guangchengzi is known as the teacher of the emperor. This time we offend his disciples and grandchildren. Will he take the opportunity to find trouble?" Stop killing and look worried. Fahai stood still and glanced at him lightly. "Guangchengzi, as a golden immortal of elucidation, if he is trying to embarrass this mortal for his disciples and grandchildren. Then the reputation of Jiuxian mountain will stink. " I don''t understand. A thought-provoking smile appeared on Fahai''s face. "Guangchengzi is an elucidator of Jinxian. He wants face. This time, it''s his pupil''s fault. He has no face to talk Abstinence suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "I understand." Fahai nodded and said meticulously: "I''ve been reluctant to have any causal relationship with the sage. I didn''t want to be involved in saving people." I don''t know what to say about giving up killing. He doesn''t quite understand the cause and effect. Anyway, it seems that Fahai is afraid of it. Fahai looked up at the sky. In the future, if he wants to become a Buddha, he must cut off his own cause and effect. It''s really difficult. The master and apprentice strolled along the streets of Baihua city. Suddenly, there was a fresh and comfortable fragrance of flowers. Fahai looked up, and two elegant women stood more than ten meters away. With a professional smile on their cheeks, they said to Fahai, "master, fairy, please come and get together." "I''m going to disturb the fairies." "Please." The two women signed an invitation. Fahai is not polite and keeps up with them. Don''t kill, looking at Fahai''s back, he opens his mouth wide in amazement. He doesn''t feel guilty at all when he brags. There is a mansion of fairies in the city of flowers. The mansion is covered by magic weapons, so ordinary people can''t see the existence of the mansion. Baihua fairy is the God of heaven, almost never in front of the people of Baihua city. She often goes to the temples built for her by the people in Baihua City, and every so often the gods bless these devout believers. Under the guidance of the two flower fairies, Fahai master and his disciples soon arrived at Baihua fairy mansion. The mansion is just like a fairy palace, with fairy air between pavilions, attractive flowers and beautiful birds. From time to time, cranes fly overhead. As the master of flowers, the fairies of flowers in the world are really extraordinary. "Master, the fairies are waiting for you in the pavilion ahead." The two flower fairies stopped and raised their hands to the shining pavilion not far away. Fahai looked at the two flower fairies in surprise, and led the way. Is this the way to treat guests? They don''t give Fahai a chance to speak, turn around and leave here soon. Fahai frowned slightly, as if he thought of something. However, he had no other choice but to follow the direction of the two fairies.In the pavilion, but there is no one. Fahai wanted to explore with tianyantong, but then he thought that it was in Baihua fairy''s palace, which was extremely inappropriate. "Stop killing. You are here waiting to be your teacher. You will come as soon as you go." "Yes, master!" Abstain from killing slightly bow body, respectfully answer down. Fahai nodded. Move the shape to change the shadow to flash away toward the pavilion, blink of an eye, already appeared in the pavilion. Fahai''s eyes were shining and he looked around. Suddenly, he saw a figure of Miaoman dancing in the pool under the pavilion. It was clear that someone was bathing. "Don''t see if you are not polite, don''t see if you are not polite..." Fahai murmured in a low voice, feeling inexplicable and flustered. He''s ready to get out of here. Suddenly I saw two maids coming with clothes in the distance. His figure quickly disappeared from the original place and hid nearby. In a short time, the two maids came to the pavilion. They went to the edge and called out, "Moon Fairy, the moon shadow skirt is ready." "Thank you both." A sweet voice came from below. "Yes?" Two maids put down their long skirts and were about to leave when they noticed the footprints in the pavilion. They looked at each other, and there was a flash of panic in their eyes. Because the footprints in the pavilion are not what a woman should have. It''s clearly a man. Fahai, hidden in the rockery, has a dark feeling. Just now, he was so anxious that he forgot to erase the footprints. At this point, he would be stupid if he didn''t understand what was going on. The two flower fairies who invited them to come were obviously in collusion with the people of jiuxianshan to harm him. However, it is not the time to pursue these matters, but to get out as soon as possible. If found, he jumped into the Yellow River and could not clear his suspicion. "Who dares to make trouble in Baihua palace?" At this time, the two maids in the pavilion drank softly. The Moon Fairy, who is enjoying herself in the hot spring below, suddenly changes her scarlet face and turns into a streamer. She appears in the pavilion from the hot spring and quickly puts on her dress. As soon as Fahai''s eyes closed, he only knew that he had fallen into a trap this time. He also blamed himself, because when he came to Baihua palace, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he didn''t look around carefully. Chapter 91 Jiuxianshan is very famous. His disciples are able to persuade the people of Baihua palace to help them to form a sea of Dharma. The beautiful woman who bathes in the hot spring is called the Moon Fairy. It is very likely that she came down from heaven to participate in the flower festival. Moon Fairy? Is it the Chang''e fairy in Guanghan palace? Fahai''s face moved. "Peony, rose, do you find the traces of outsiders coming here?" The Moon Fairy''s beautiful eyes were full of tension. She was bathing in the hot spring just now. If someone came, she was afraid to be seen thoroughly. "Moon Fairy, it''s our fault. I didn''t expect that someone was bold enough to break into the blue moon Pavilion. " The two maids of Baihua palace apologized to the Moon Fairy. It''s ok if they don''t apologize. It''s clear that their apology is a real one. Some outsiders come to Biyue Pavilion. The two maid''s manners are really bad. How can they apologize at this time? They should find an excuse to prevaricate. The Moon Fairy''s beautiful eyes lingered on the cold, looking at the two maids in the hundred flowers palace, "how do you judge that there are outsiders coming to the blue moon pavilion?" "Moon Fairy, there is a footprint in the pavilion." Peony and rose raise a finger. The Moon Fairy fixed her eyes and saw the messy footprints in the blue moon Pavilion. The footprints are much bigger than their footprints, which are clearly the footprints of men. During the hundred flowers Festival, all the practitioners of the hundred flowers city came to the city. However, the palace of flowers is covered by magic weapons, and even Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to find it. Without the guidance of people in the palace of flowers, how can outsiders break in? The Moon Fairy was intelligent, and suddenly saw something wrong. Think of here, her beautiful eyes look around, looking at the rockery when a slight pause. Fahai, who has been paying attention to the Biyue Pavilion, gave a bitter smile and was found out after all. The Moon Fairy is very sensitive. He hides so perfectly that he can be found. The Moon Fairy didn''t break through Fahai. Instead, she said to peony and rose in a soft voice, "you two don''t have to make a fuss. When Ben fairy hasn''t bathed just now, he chatted with a real fairy here." Peony and rose look at each other, the heart is very clear why the fairy said so. They smile, "it''s like this. It''s us." "You step back." The moon fairy waved her sleeves. Peony two people lightly nod, turn round to leave blue moon Pavilion. After they left, the moon fairy waved her arms and blocked the whole Biyue Pavilion. She tried her best to restrain her inner anger, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the rockery, "come out and explain to the fairy." She was seen by other men when she was bathed in the Moon Fairy. If it was spread, her name of innocence would be tarnished. Fahai did not act. He had some doubts that the Moon Fairy was deliberately leading him out. Daimei, the Moon Fairy, frowned slightly. She waved her jade hand lightly and went straight to the hiding place of Fahai. See this scene, Fahai suddenly, he was really found. He walked out of the rockery and stepped into the blue moon Pavilion. When the Moon Fairy saw what he looked like, he was very surprised. He turned to stare at him angrily. "I didn''t expect that he was a Buddhist. How dare you break into the blue moon pavilion?" "Fairy, if I said I had no intention of breaking into here, would you believe it?" Fahai looks at the Moon Fairy helplessly. She snorted coldly, "do you think the fairy will believe it?" Fahai shook his head with a bitter smile. "Come on, how do you get in the hundred flowers palace? How did you get to the blue moon pavilion? " The Moon Fairy''s beautiful eyes stare at him coldly. Fahai pursed his lips, "poor monk and jiuxianshan''s disciples had a conflict in Baihua City, not long after they left. The two flower fairies in Baihua Palace found the poor monk and said that the flower fairies had something to do with the poor monk. " "That''s how I entered the hundred flowers palace, and that''s how I came to the blue moon Pavilion. I don''t mean to blaspheme fairies. If you know that fairies bathe here, I will never come here. " "Little monk, what do you mean by that?" There was a chill in the Moon Fairy''s eyes. Fahai explained in a hurry, "I have no other meaning. All this is a misunderstanding." "Little monk, do you know the two flower fairies who brought you to the hundred flowers palace?" "Of course." "Well, benxian will let Baihua fairy gather the maids of Baihua palace together..." "No, fairy." Fahai quickly stopped and said, "fairy, you can''t let other people know about it. It doesn''t matter if I''m alone, but fairy, your innocence will be tarnished." "What do you think you should do?" "In fact, there is no need to be so troublesome. As long as they are still in Baihua palace, I can see them." Fahai said confidently. The Moon Fairy looked at him in surprise and asked curiously, "do you understand the six powers of Buddhism?""The eyes of heaven are connected." Fahai''s simple smile makes the Moon Fairy smile. After a long time, she said in a soft voice: "since you have realized the heavenly eye, how can you not know that the fairy is bathing here?" "To be honest with the fairy, I know that Baihua palace is all women, so I dare not use magic power indiscriminately." Smell speech, month fairy light smile, "you pour is a monk who abides by the rules." "Although I don''t have great ability, I''m still upright." Fahai zhengsedao. "I believe you." The Moon Fairy said suddenly. Fahai was stunned. He put his hands together and bowed himself to say, "thank you for your trust." "However, if you tell lies, benxian will be rude to you." The Moon Fairy snorted. "Monks don''t lie." "Good." After talking with Fahai and observing him, the Moon Fairy found that he was not one of those hypocritical people. So she chose to believe in Fahai. She waved away her mana. After a while, the fairy came. When she saw Fahai, her face was full of anger. How could she not be angry when such a disciple appeared in her hundred flowers palace? What''s more, he was a monk. The Moon Fairy blocks the action of the hundred flower fairy. The hundred flower fairy says: "Sister Moon, this thief sneaks into the blue moon pavilion to watch you bathe. Why are you still protecting him?" "Sister Baihua, he was framed." "Frame up?" Hundred flowers fairy face if frost, sneer repeatedly, "sister month, do you believe his one-sided words?" "Sister Baihua, the palace of Baihua is covered by magic weapons, and Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to find it. Have you ever wondered why he appeared in the palace of flowers? " The Moon Fairy explained patiently, "there are many doubtful points in this matter. We can''t act too hastily." "I''ll talk about it later. My sister will teach you a lesson about this beast." The hundred flower fairy couldn''t help saying that, flying to the Fahai front door and patting. Although Baihua fairy is the God of heaven and the master of Baihua, his cultivation is not enough in Fahai''s eyes. However, Fahai did not fight back, but avoided her attack with body method. The Moon Fairy was helpless and quickly stopped the Baihua fairy, "Baihua sister, can you change your temperament?" "Sister Yue..." Hundred flowers Fairy Spirit however, "sister, this is for you to fight against injustice." Chapter 92 The Moon Fairy said in a soft voice, "sister Baihua, I know your good intentions. I''ll wait until things are clear." Baihua fairy stopped, but her cold eyes were staring at Fahai. It was clear that she was saying that this matter was not over, so she couldn''t give up. Fahai was very depressed. The Moon Fairy smiles like a flower, "little master, don''t take it to heart, the hundred flower fairy is such a character." "I don''t dare to blame others for my mistake." Fahai put his hands together. Moon Fairy told the details to Baihua fairy. After Baihua fairy heard it, Daimei frowned and her anger became more and more intense. "Is there such a person in the palace of flowers?" "Sister Baihua, people have ulterior motives. Besides, Jiuxian mountain is guangchengzi''s cave." The fairy nodded gently. After a long time, she stared at Fahai, "little monk, since you have become a Buddha''s heavenly eye, let''s see the Baihua palace. It''s the two men who brought you to the palace." Smell speech, law sea way: "poor monk disrespectful." After that, Fahai raised his eyes and looked at the whole hundred flowers palace. Although the immortal spirit lingers in Baihua palace, his insight cannot be avoided. After a while, he found the two flower fairies who brought his master and apprentice into the hundred flowers palace. "Monk, have you found it?" The fairy asked coldly. "They are in xianle temple." The fairy snorted and looked at the two maids on the left and right. They understood and turned to leave. Her eyes returned to Fahai, "little monk, if what you say is a lie, you should know the consequences. Sister Yue is the God of heaven and can''t be profaned. " "If I have half a lie, I will be punished voluntarily." "Better." The Moon Fairy can''t laugh or cry. She hasn''t even been involved. The hundred flower fairy is more angry than her. Not long after, peony, rose two people with two fairies came to the blue moon Pavilion. "The flower lady, the Moon Fairy..." "Don''t you see the poor monk?" Fahai''s eyes were fixed on them. Their eyes were erratic and guilty. But he asked, "you, who are you?" "Who do you think I am?" Fahai stares at them with a sneer, "if you bring my master and disciples into Baihua palace, will you not know who I am?" "You, you talk nonsense." Their inner panic is written on their faces. The Moon Fairy and the flower fairy are in the eye. "Peony, palm and mouth!" the hundred flower fairy said "Yes." Peony raised his hand and slapped the two flower fairies in the face. The hundred flower fairies stared at them coldly, "you are so brave, dare to collude with outsiders." The two men knelt on the ground sadly, "Lady Hua, I don''t know why you are so angry." To this point, the two are still hard tongued. The eyes of the hundred flower fairy and the Moon Fairy are cold and cold. The two fairies were in a panic and had nowhere to put their hands. Baihua fairy looked at them sullenly, "why did he collude with the disciples of jiuxianshan to frame the little master?" "Lady Hua, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Peony, rose, take them to the beehive," the fairy breathed deeply "Yes." Peony, rose reached out to pull up the two flower fairies, two people panic, soft paralysis sitting on the ground. "Flower lady, I, we said." They screamed that once they went to the hive, it was a luxury for them to want to die. "He said Flowers fairy cold eyes fell on them. "Today, we were ordered to scatter flowers in Baihua city. We met the disciples of Jiuxian mountain. They paid five Hunyuan pills for us to frame the little master. I, we did not withstand the temptation to agree "And then?" "We pretended that our empress wanted to see him, took him into the hundred flowers palace, and then said that our empress was waiting for him in the blue moon Pavilion." "Damn it Baihua fairy''s anger is hard to get rid of. Fortunately, things didn''t go out. Otherwise, how could the Moon Fairy be a man in the future? The Moon Fairy is also in a bad mood. She glanced at Fahai. Fortunately, Fahai didn''t try to help her. On second thought, is she not attractive enough? Fahai hands together, "two fairies, now you can prove that the poor monk is wronged." The Moon Fairy didn''t speak, and the hundred flower fairy glared at him displeased, "are you still wronged? The month elder sister let you see, she didn''t feel aggrieved A hundred flower fairy and a Moon Fairy are embarrassed. Fahai, "..." Baihua fairy knew that she had said something wrong. She said with a smile, "sister Yue, I don''t mean that." The Moon Fairy rolled her eyes and gave her an angry look. She quickly diverged from the topic, "sister Yue, how do you deal with these two slaves?"Baihua fairy is the master of Baihua. If there is no means, how to manage the blooming and declining of the Three Kingdoms. The Moon Fairy thought for a moment, "sister, make up your mind." "Yes." The fairy nodded and said, "peony and rose, take them down." "Yes." Peony and rose will take two flower fairies away. Fahai looked at the Moon Fairy and the flower fairy, "two fairies, it''s not my wish that this happened. I can only say sorry." "Little master, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize." The Moon Fairy said with a smile. "Thank you for your understanding." Fahai thanks, suddenly thought of three virgin Yang Chan, subconsciously more mouth, "flower fairy, have you ever invited three virgin to participate in the flower festival?" "An invitation has been sent, but the third virgin hasn''t responded yet." The hundred flowers fairy looked at him strangely, "little master, how can you ask like this? Do you know the three saints Fahai laughed and didn''t go on. Baihua fairy''s words let Yang Chan''s lie break. "Fairy, I have a request from you. Please allow me." "Little master, please say it." "If Yang Jian comes to ask about the fairy Yang Chan, please ask the fairy to say that you invited Yang Chan to watch the flower festival." Hundred flowers fairy and Moon Fairy look at each other, some don''t understand what Fahai said. "Little master, you..." "I thank the fairy first. I hope the fairy can do me a little favor." The secret way in Fahai''s heart, three virgin, this seat can help you so much. If you still don''t know how to repent, you can only say that you are doomed. Baihua fairy had no choice but to smile. Fahai was so clever that she blocked her mouth first, and she didn''t know how to ask. The Moon Fairy chuckled, "little master, after saying so much, we don''t know your legal name." "Poor monk Fahai, from Jinshan Temple." Fahai said his origin, "poor monk across the river north and south, just to find the entrance of the demon world." "Master Fahai wants to enter the demon world?" The Moon Fairy and the flower fairy looked at him in surprise. Fahai nodded, "I want to enter the demon world to subdue the demons. Do the two fairies know how to enter the demon world?" They shook their heads gently. "The demon world is a fierce place. The entrance is erratic. How can we know?" "In that case, I will not be bothered." With that, Fahai turns around. Moon Fairy looking at his back, cold heart has a strange feeling. Chapter 93 Fahai walked out a few steps, suddenly stopped, turned back and said to Baihua fairy: "fairy, I want to ask when Baihua festival will start?" "Three days later." Baihua fairy thought about it and told Fahai. "Well, I''ll come back in three days." "Little master, you can go directly to Baihua Mountain outside Baihua city. People from all the great caves will gather at Baihua Mountain to see the flowers of the three realms "Thank you for telling me." Fahai seriously said: "I''m here to remind the fairy that we must take precautions at that time, so as not to be destroyed by others." Hundred flowers fairy chuckles, "hundred flowers city is thousands of miles around, people from the heaven and earth will come, who is so bold to destroy hundred flowers Festival?" "There''s nothing wrong with being careful." Baihua fairy nodded, "thank you for reminding me." Fahai walks out two steps and disappears like a ghost. Soon he appears beside him. The master and apprentice leave Baihua palace together. The Moon Fairy and the hundred flower fairy saw each other clearly, and the hundred flower fairy exclaimed, "what a profound magic power, this little monk may have proved the position of Luohanguo. Sister Yue, do you think so? " Baihua fairy didn''t hear the answer. She turned her head and found that Yuexian''s beautiful eyes were looking at the distant direction of Fahai. She was startled, even busy way: "sister month, what are you thinking?" The Moon Fairy turned back and shook his head, "nothing." Hundred flowers fairy heart Lengran, she felt that she should be good to persuade the Moon Fairy is. She is the God of heaven. She must not have such an idea. At this time, the Moon Fairy suddenly said: "sister Baihua, three days later, can you ask who knows the entrance of the demon world on the Baihua Festival?" "Sister Yue, why?" The hundred flowers fairy looked at the Moon Fairy, "sister moon wants to help little master Fahai?" The Moon Fairy smiles, "sister Baihua, little master Fahai, it''s a great merit to go into the demon world to subdue demons and eliminate demons. If we can help, it''s also a virtue. " Hundred flowers fairy mouth does not say, but thought in the heart, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Just, some words she can''t say or ask. ¡­¡­ After they left Baihua palace, they found a resting place in Baihua city. The flower festival of mortals was held one day ahead of schedule. The petals of flowers in the flower city were flying together, the fragrance of flowers was overflowing, and the crowd was empty. Hand a flower, gathered in front of the hundred flower fairy temple, begged the hundred flower fairy to bless them this year. In fact, the idea of the people is very simple, as long as they have food and clothing, they are very satisfied. Time goes by. It''s time for Baihua fairyland. Fahai and his disciples come to Baihua Mountain. There is a boundary on Baihua Mountain, which can only be noticed by people in practice. Cross the border and enter the Baihua Mountain venue. The flower fairies in Baihua Palace are busy entertaining people who come to watch the flowers. People who can be invited by the fairies to watch the festival are not ordinary people. There is even a God in heaven who makes friends with Baihua fairy. The demon with the right fruit of cultivation, and the disciples of each big cave In a word, the flower festival is very lively. The purpose of Fahai''s trip is very simple. He wants to find out the way to enter the demon world. It''s not the way to search the entrance of the demon world all over the world. You have to ask others. Flower Festival is such an opportunity. There are thousands of practitioners gathered here, maybe one or two of them are clear. After a while, a flower fairy led the master and apprentice to the seat and sat down. Fahai sat in silence and did not communicate with the people nearby. Others are drinking baihualu and chatting with the people around them. Give up killing and pour a cup of baihualu for Fahai. "Master, I heard that this baihualu is the first dew that baihuaxian took from the flowers and plants of the three realms. It took several years to brew it. It''s very helpful." Fahai took the crystal clear cup and drank it down. Baihualu was cool and sweet in the mouth, and the taste was very beautiful. "Stop killing. See if you can find out about the existence of the entrance to the demon world from other people." Fahai put down his cup and said. "Yes." Quit killing, get up and leave. "The little master comes from that treasure temple?" After a while, two young men in gorgeous clothes came shaking their glasses. Fahai replied with a smile, "poor monk Fahai, from Jinshan Temple." "Jinshan Temple? It''s one of the four Buddhist temples. It''s famous all over the world. " They were surprised. "Benefactor''s praise." "Little master, we are not flattering, we are telling the truth." One of them said with a smile: "Jinshan Temple is famous, and many eminent monks become Buddhists on the spot." "It''s our honor to meet you, little master." Two people you a word I a language of praise Jinshan Temple, said Fahai are a little embarrassed. Fahai couldn''t get in and listened to them in silence. They said for a long time, but they couldn''t find any praise. Then they looked at Fahai with a smile, "little master, do you think we''re right?"Fahai said with a smile, "listen to the two benefactors, I doubt if I am a disciple of Jinshan Temple." "Ha ha..." Two people heartily laugh, "little master, we toast you." Fahai is not polite either. He takes his glass and offers it back. "Little master, we see acquaintances. We''ll chat with you later." They looked up and said to Fahai. "The two benefactors can go on their own, don''t care about the poor monk." They were slightly sorry and left with their glasses. Fahai laughs and shakes his head. These two people are good. The informant''s back. There was no excitement on his face. It can be seen that he didn''t find a way to enter the demon world. "Master, the disciples are incompetent." "No harm." Fahai waved, "the demon world is not so good." As he spoke, petals rose in the sky. Then, a dozen flower fairies came down from the sky and danced in the entrance. The scene of whispering suddenly quieted down and enjoyed the dancing. The song ends. A hundred flower fairy floats down and stands in the field. She put her hands on her waist and bowed slightly. "Thank you for coming to the flower festival." "Baihua fairy is very kind. It''s our blessing to come to Baihua Festival." There were many compliments. The hundred flowers fairy smile, "please wait a moment, there are still several important guests have not arrived." With that, the fairy apologized to the people present, and then turned to leave. Other people don''t care. Most of them are disciples of free practice and cave. It''s a great honor for Baihua fairy to show up in person. There''s no reason why she''s not happy. The quiet scene gradually restored the lively atmosphere. "Erlang Xiansheng is here." Suddenly, a cold voice suppressed the noise. All the people on the scene looked sideways at the entrance of the venue. I saw the rainbow roaring, and then I saw a graceful man coming. Erlang God, Yang Jian! Here he comes. Fahai guessed that he would come. He didn''t want to break the relationship with Yang Chan, so he would not ask Yang Chan. Instead, he would come to Baihua city to ask Baihua fairy. Fortunately, Fahai came first and told Baihua fairy, otherwise, once Baihua fairy said something wrong, it would not be a good end. The people in the meeting got up one after another, bowed to Yang Jian and called respectfully, "welcome Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun." Chapter 94 This time Yang Jian came alone, but xiaotiangou and Meishan Liusheng didn''t follow. Yang Jian looks calm to scan a circle, light way: "Yang Jian is also to participate in the flower festival, you do not have to be polite." Thank you very much People respond respectfully and then become active on their own. People present were crushed by Yang Jian from all aspects. You''re welcome. If Yang Jian comes here in person, the fairies should welcome him in person. She came out and led Yang Jian to his seat. She was about to leave, but Yang Jian stopped her. "What''s the matter with you Yang Jian said with a smile: "in addition to participating in the fairies'' Flower Festival, Yang Jian really has something to do with fairies." "Tell me, Zhenjun." The fairy answered with a smile. "Has my third sister ever been invited to Baihua city?" Yang Jian''s eyes were bright and dazzling. The hundred flowers fairy chuckled, "really, don''t you know that I''m the same sister as Yang Chan? She knows that I''m preparing for the flower festival, so naturally she wants to come and help me. " "Really?" Yang Jian is a bit aggressive. "Is it difficult for me to cheat the real king?" Baihua fairy answered without leaking, and her expression was very calm, so that Yang Jian could not find a flaw. "If Zhenjun has nothing else to do, I''ll go and entertain other guests first." With that, the fairy turned and walked away. She thought of Fahai''s words three days ago and felt that Yang Chan was absolutely in trouble. Otherwise, Yang Jian would never come here in person. He is one of those people who would rather have a drink in the mansion than get involved in these things. Third lady, what are you doing? Looking at the back of the fairy, Yang Jian could not help frowning. There is no problem with Baihua fairy''s words, and he can''t ask any more questions. He looked around and suddenly saw the figure of Fahai. He looked at the fairy again and seemed to understand what was going on. He poured a cup of baihualu, got up and went straight to Fahai. When Fahai saw him coming, he got up to greet him. "Yang Jian met the master." "The poor monk is polite." Fahai said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet Zhenjun on the flower festival." "Yang Jian did not expect that the master would come to Baihua city to participate in Baihua Festival." Yang Jian opened his mouth with a smile. Fahai said: "I passed by Baihua city. I heard that Baihua fairy held Baihua Festival, so I wanted to have a long experience." "The master and the fairies know each other?" Yang Jian asked suddenly. Fahai shook his head. "I''m a mortal monk. How can I get to know Baihua fairy?" "The master is joking. With the master''s ability, there are not many people in heaven who can match the master." Yang Jian paid a lot of compliments to Fahai, and there was an endless stream of sugar coated shells. Fahai felt that Yang Jian was bewitched by Yang Chan''s affairs. He suddenly asked: "since I met Zhenjun here, I have something to ask Zhenjun." "Master, please tell me. Yang Jian must know everything and say everything." "Do you really know how to enter the demon world?" Yang Jian''s facial expression one coagulates, surprised a, "the master wants to enter the demon world?"? What''s the matter with master entering the demon world? " "To tell you the truth, some time ago, the Dharma protector of Tianmo temple, Pudu Cihang, led Tianmo Temple experts to make trouble. The poor monk shattered the true body of Pudu Cihang. However, the old demon exploded the golden elixir, but Yuanling ran away. " Fahai said word by word: "Zhenjun also knows that these heretics have no scruples. If they don''t root out, they will make a comeback soon. That''s why I want to enter the demon world and wipe out the people from Pudu Cihang and Tianmo temple. " Yang Jian slightly moved, Baoquan way: "master mercy, Yang Jian admire." Fahai said with a bitter smile, "Zhenjun, don''t tease me. I don''t have a clue when I go across the river." Yang Jian was silent for a moment, and said, "if you have to enter the demon world, you can find Taixu immortal in Qiankun cave of Qiankun mountain. He has a magic weapon in his hand that can break the three worlds and six paths." "I know." Fahai can''t laugh or cry, "but the fairy track of Taixu is as ethereal as the entrance to the demon world." Yang Jian spread his hand, "Yang Jian has never been to the demon world, so he can''t help the master. Please forgive me." Fahai waved his hand. "The master must have come to attend the flower festival to find out the way to enter the demon world from these people." "If you know the poor monk, you are the real king." "Did the master get any useful information?" Fahai shrugged, "nothing." Yang Jian has nothing to say. When Fahai and Yang Jian were chatting, there were several dignified people coming. But neither of them cared. The most important person in this meeting is Yang Jian. During the conversation, Yang Jian refers to Yang Chan intentionally or unintentionally. Fahai didn''t talk, as if he hadn''t heard of it.Yang Jian knew that he was boring. Besides, he didn''t like this kind of scene. If he hadn''t seen Fahai, he would have left long ago. Moreover, the purpose of his coming here is to confirm whether Yang Chan has been to Baihua city. Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to stay. After a few words of greeting with Fahai, he said goodbye. Fahai knew that he was a busy man, and he didn''t keep him. Besides, he''s not the host. Not long after Yang Jian left, the immortals who made friends with Baihua fairy also left one after another. The hundred flower fairy and the Moon Fairy whispered two words and walked towards Fahai. They are the focus of the whole venue. They can attract the attention of the whole audience wherever they go. There are plenty of people who compliment them. The hundred flower fairy looked at Fahai with a smile, "little master is really powerful. He knows that Yang Jian will come, and he also knows that Yang Jian will ask about the three maidens." Fahai said with a faint smile, "I can''t see the opportunity. I just happen to know something." "Monks don''t lie." The flower fairy gave a light smile. "The poor monk said the truth." The Moon Fairy digs off the topic, "little master, you need to know where the demon world is. There are many people here. Do you want to ask for help?" "Thank you, fairy." Fahai said thanks and then said, "I''ve asked my disciples to inquire. No one knows how to enter the demon world." "Is that so?" The Moon Fairy answered softly. "Yes." Fahai is not disheartened, his eyes are firm, and he is full of self-confidence. "His kung fu is worthy of those who want to. I am sure that I will find the entrance to the demon world." The Moon Fairy echoed, "I think so, too." The hundred flowers fairy glanced at the Moon Fairy and saw that she was staring at Fahai all the time. She coughed softly. She quickly changed the topic and couldn''t let the Moon Fairy go wrong. "Little master, you asked me to strengthen my defense in the flower festival. I don''t know why? Does anyone really dare to make trouble? " "I wonder if the fairy has ever heard of Fang Yunshan?" Baihua fairy was slightly stunned, looked at the Moon Fairy, they shook their heads together. "Has the fairy ever heard of Fang Yunshan?" Fahai was surprised. "Little master, what are we cheating you to do?" They were amused by Fahai''s expression. Fahai''s brows were twisted into a Sichuan character. He always thought that the fairies knew Fang Yunshan, but they didn''t. It seems that the demons on Fang Yunshan are very mysterious. Baihua fairy could not help urging, "little master, what do you want to say?" "Poor monk..." Fahai just revealed two words, just at this time, the border of Baihua Mountain was hit, followed by a deafening cry, "the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain came to propose marriage to Baihua fairy." Chapter 95 The sudden booze swept through the hall and suppressed the noise of the venue. The smile on Baihua fairy''s delicate cheek faded like a cocoon, and turned to be filled with shivering chill. Her face was frosty and her eyes were angry. The Moon Fairy looked at Fahai in amazement, but Fahai had no choice but to show her hand. He said, but the fairy didn''t believe it. The whole meeting place fell into a dead silence, and the needles could be heard. After a short silence, there were whispers in the meeting room. One by one, they all feel strange. Why did the demons on Fangyun mountain dare to propose marriage to Baihua fairy. Is this death? A young man with extraordinary bearing got up and walked out, arched his hand and said, "fairy, don''t worry. So many of us here can still be afraid of a demon in Fangyun mountain?" The hundred flower fairy nodded without salt. There was no displeasure in the young people''s eyes. Instead, there was joy in their eyes. Baihua fairy responded to him just now. He immediately felt proud and waved his hand in a righteous way. "Don''t worry, fairy. As long as the demon dares to show up, I''ll make him never come back." Other people in the meeting hall, seeing that this man was favored by Baihua fairy, regretted why he was not the one who just went out. Baihua fairy is the God of heaven and the master of Baihua. It would be a great thing to have a good relationship with her. Many people in the meeting hall are rubbing their hands, looking forward to the evil of Fang Yunshan. They all want to show their faces in front of the fairies and all the people present. People and immortals like to listen to good words. Fang Yunshan''s evil seems to be unable to enter the border of Baihua Mountain, is crazy impact. Some people in the meeting hall laughed, "it turns out that this demon can''t enter the boundary of Baihua Mountain. I thought how powerful it is. It turns out that it''s also a bluff." Others laugh with each other. Fahai frowned, looked up and saw a large group of demons standing outside the boundary of Baihua Mountain. In front of them, there are a lot of gift boxes in red. At first, a Bull Demon with long head and two horns was beating the boundary of Baihua Mountain with two hammers. Under his beating, the shock wave kept fluctuating. Niuyao suddenly stopped, turned his head and said, "go to Baihua city and catch some people." "Yes." Demons act very quickly, not long, a few demons escorted more than ten people back, cow demon face showed a cruel smile. Fahai saw this scene and looked back at Baihua fairy, "fairy, remove the border and let them in." Baihua fairy looked at him in amazement, "little master, what do you mean?" "Fang Yunshan''s evil spirit went to Baihua city to capture the common people. It must be threatening the fairy to remove the border. If the fairies don''t do it, they will certainly attack the common people. " Smell speech, a hundred flowers fairy and month fairy heart sink. "How many ordinary people are more important than the fairies? It''s time for them to contribute to the protection of Baihua city by Baihua fairies. " Someone jumped out and pointed to Fahai''s nose. Fahai''s eyes were cold. Before he spoke, there was a sound in the meeting hall. "I can''t say that. Although the fairies are important, the common people are also living people. All the people present are in practice, who pursue the way of heaven to subdue demons and remove demons. " An old Taoist''s tone suddenly increased, "now the demons are coming. I don''t want to eradicate the demons. I want to exchange the lives of the people for safety. Do you practice on dogs? " Lao Dao''s words aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. In the eyes of many people present, ordinary people''s lives are as cheap as grass mustard. How can they be compared with them. "Taoist priest, are you saying that we are cold-blooded and merciless?" Someone stood up with a sullen face. Lao Dao is cold and hum, "is Lao Dao wrong?" "Taoist priest is so righteous, why don''t you go out to deal with Fang Yunshan''s demon?" Some people ridiculed in a strange way. "Do you think Lao Dao dare not go?" The Taoist priest glared at the speaker, and then he swept the audience, "who would like to go out with Taoist priest to eradicate the evil?" "I will." "Count me in..." "I''ll go too." ¡­¡­ Soon there was a response in the hall, and twenty or thirty practitioners stood up. Other people either watch the play with their arms in their arms, with an indifferent attitude, or sneer and gloat. Lao Dao saw that someone responded to his call and bowed his hands and clasped his fist. "Thank you very much, Lao Dao." "Don''t be polite, Taoist. We are practicing to subdue demons and demons." "Thank you very much." "Taoist priest, I will follow you." Fahai glanced around and said.Lao Dao looked back at him and said with a smile, "little monk, Lao Dao knows that people in Buddhism pay attention to compassion. However, the demons of Fang Yunshan are fierce. You are young. If you have a mistake, I''m sorry. " "Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? " Fahai hands together, "poor monk can''t watch the evil do evil." "Taoist priest, since he is willing to go, let him follow. We''ll just give him a little more help then. " The Taoist priest said in a low voice. "It''s not right." "There''s nothing wrong. I think he wants to follow us for a long time." Lao Dao thought for a while and nodded to Fahai, "if you want to go there, you can go. However, Lao Dao has a word in advance. Once we fight with demons later, we don''t have time to look after you." "Just do your own business, Taoist priest. I will take care of myself." "That''s good." Lao Dao smoothed his beard. "Baihua fairy, you don''t want to see the blood of people in Baihua city. If you are wise, remove the border quickly, or you will bear the great sin. " At this time, Fangyun mountain demons arrogantly sound all over Baihua Mountain, shock border buzzing. "Evil The old Taoist drank with anger. The hundred flower fairy and the Moon Fairy looked at each other and then at the other people in the meeting hall. Reach out to take out the hairpin on the head, everyone saw her action. Someone quickly advised: "fairy, now the situation is unknown, can not remove the border ah." "Taoist priest Qingyue is right. What if it''s a trick of evil?" "Fairy, be careful." ¡­¡­ Baihua fairy''s expression is complex. She subconsciously looks to Fahai for help. "Little master, do you see the action of demons?" "I see it." Fahai looks calm. "What do you think I should do?" "Open the border." Fahai is outspoken. "Little monk, don''t talk nonsense here, alarmist! Who do you think you are? We can''t see the scene outside the border. Why do you say you can see it? " "Fairy, don''t listen to this little monk. He may be with Fang Yunshan." ¡­¡­ Those who do not want to go out of the border and fight against Fangyun mountain demons, and do not want to see Baihua fairy open the border, they all jump out and point to Fahai. Fahai gave a cold smile and looked at the ugly faces of the people in the practice, the people in heaven and earth, and the disciples and grandchildren of the immortal. It was ridiculous. Chapter 96 At the beginning, the young man who stood up and talked loudly stared at Fahai and said: "little monk, didn''t the Buddha say that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? There was a Buddha who cut meat to feed eagles. Why don''t you feed Fang Yunshan''s demons and save the people they caught? " Fahai eyes firm, sonorous answer, "poor monk worried that they do not have so good teeth." Some people look scornful and sneer. In their view, Fahai is pretending. "You all shut up to Lao Dao!" Lao Dao, who called on everyone to go out of the border to deal with the demons, gave a roar. He raised his finger to the people who sneered at Fahai, "you see how ugly your face is? How dare you claim to be disciples of the immortal sect? It''s a shame on your school. " "What does it have to do with you that we talk to this little monk?" "Bold!" "Taoist Fu Feng is your elder. Haven''t you ever been taught to respect your teachers?" The man beside the old Taoist scolded angrily. The disciples of the immortal sect despised it. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said, "there is no need for you to quarrel like this. What others want to do is their freedom. " With that, Fahai looked to abstain from killing, "go out with me as a teacher." "Yes, master!" Give up killing and answer respectfully. Fahai master and his disciples strode to Fangyun mountain where the evil was. A disciple of the immortal sect yelled at the top of his voice: "little monk, go to death quickly. I''ll collect your body later." His words set off a roar of laughter. The Moon Fairy bit the silver teeth and called out, "little master, wait, I''ll go with you." "Fairy justice." Fahai said with a smile, "but the fairy doesn''t have to go out with me. It''s just an evil, and it can''t be seen by the poor monk. " The Moon Fairy''s beautiful eyes flashed over the worried color, "little master, Fang Yunshan''s demons dare to make trouble during the flower festival. They must have something to rely on." "Don''t worry, fairy." The Moon Fairy sighed softly, "little master, be careful." Fufeng Taoist priest shook his arm and called, "you follow the old way to subdue demons and demons." Those who responded to his practice waved and yelled with extraordinary momentum. At this point, however, a red light diffuses. The boundary of Baihua Mountain melts away at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the cold and terrible evil wind swept. The dust blew up all over the sky, and the tables and chairs in the field cracked into sawdust under the evil wind. As soon as they stopped, they looked at each other and felt deeply afraid. The most vociferous immortal disciple turned pale under the evil spirit, and panic appeared in his eyes. The evil wind was so cold that they were scared. What a terrible breath, even more terrible than their master''s momentum. Flowers fairy and Moon Fairy beautiful eyes lingering with dignified color. "Master, the evil of Fang Yunshan is not simple." Stop killing, Shen said. Fahai nodded, "it''s really extraordinary. Fang Yunshan''s overall strength is two grades stronger than that of Heishan." Hissing - quit killing and lose color. He has seen the horror of the Black Mountain King with his own eyes. "Baihua fairy, if you don''t remove the border of Baihua Mountain, we have our own way in." There was a sneer in the wind. The cow demon with two hammers leads, and more than a dozen powerful demons follow him. Behind is Fang Yunshan demon soldier carrying a gift box. Cattle demon''s strength is quite strong, and the powerful demon power flows on the body. Fahai doesn''t know if other people can see it, but he can see it clearly. The cow demon has been practicing Taoism for more than 2000 years, and it is the kind that cultivates the golden elixir. There is a big difference between having a golden elixir and not having one. The pig demon and mouse spirit that follow the cow demon on both sides also cultivate the golden elixir. After careful observation, Fahai found that there were eight elixirs in the group. Such strength is only two grades higher than that of Heishan. I''m fully capable of rolling Black Hills. What is the origin of Fang Yunshan? He has such a terrible background. Cattle demon directly ignored the presence of other people, a pair of ox eyes will be Baihua fairy staring, smiling, "fairy, the old cow uninvited, please forgive me." Hundred flowers fairy beautiful eyes full of cold, "to the fairy roll." "Don''t be angry with the fairy. Lao Niu came to Baihua Mountain to propose marriage to the fairy for my king." With a big wave of the ox demon''s hand, the demon soldier immediately carried the gift box to the front of the man. King Jiao of fangyunshan made a heavy gift. Baihua fairy was so angry that her body trembled lightly. She pointed to the cow demon and drank, "roll for the fairy." The cow demon laughed, "did the fairy take the betrothal gift? Laoniu will go back and report to the king. Half a month later, Baihua city will greet him. " "You...""You are too presumptuous, demon. You don''t want to see where it is. It''s a hundred flowers city! " An immortal disciple jumped out and pointed at the cow demon. "Is Baihua city great?" The cow demon said sarcastically, "if it''s not my king who has a crush on Baihua fairy, we don''t want to come here." "Bold!" "Get away from the old cow." The cow demon breathed out a breath, and the breath turned into sharp light and roared away. Stab! Guanghua directly penetrates the heart of the immortal disciples. Hissing - the whole audience was shocked. Almost all people stare at Niu Yao with big eyes. Unexpectedly, he is so bold that he kills the disciples in front of so many people. Other people in the immortal sect trembled with fright, and some female disciples were even more frightened and cried. It''s true that they are disciples of Xianmen, but they have never seen such a cruel scene. In the past, when the demons learned their identities, they all fled. That''s why they dare to make such publicity before. Fahai was expressionless and could not see any change in his mood. He looked up at the cow demon slightly, and there were all kinds of murders. Fufeng Taoist priest blew his beard and glared. He raised his finger to the cow demon and yelled angrily, "demon, you are bold." The cow demon looked at him with disdain and said sarcastically: "a group of people fishing for fame." "You..." The head of Fufeng almost didn''t mention it. The cow demon is hitting them in the face. "Lao Niu, I heard you shouting one by one to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons in order to eradicate us. Why don''t you talk when we''re here? " The cow demon joked and said, "do you people who are greedy for life and afraid of death dare to say that they are immortal? It''s a shame. " "If you don''t have the ability, shut up." The cow demon snorted coldly and looked at the hundred flowers fairy, "fairy, our king likes you very much. Why do fairies look at other people''s faces in the sky? They are at ease with our king. It''s just a matter of killing anyone who doesn''t like them. " The hundred flower fairy bit her silver teeth and couldn''t speak. Many people slowly recovered from the shock and looked at the cow demon in fear. As far as possible to hide, not into their sight. The target of the cow demon is the flower fairy. As long as the flower fairy nods and agrees, they will be safe. Think of here, a pair of eyes to see a hundred flowers fairy. Hundred flowers fairy gently smile, smile is still so beautiful, just a little more miserable. Taoist priest Fu Feng was so angry in his heart. These people were so arrogant just now. How could they be so scared when they met the evil spirits of Taoism. As soon as he flicks the dust in his hand, he will fight the Bull Demon. Suddenly, a hand was stretched out beside him to grasp the dust, and he said in a low voice: "Taoist priest, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. We can''t afford to offend these demons." "Let go." Fufeng Taoist priest said in a cold voice: "you are afraid of these demons, old Taoist is not afraid. Lao Dao can''t look at these evildoers so arrogant. " "Taoist priest, you are going to die." The cow demon turned his head and looked coldly at the Taoist priest Fu Feng, with a ferocious smile on his face. "Old Taoist, do you want to die?" Fufeng Taoist priest is not afraid and looks directly at the cow demon, "you have the ability to kill Lao Dao. Lao Dao will die without regret." Chapter 97 "We demons are the most obedient. If Lao Niu doesn''t agree to your request, he will be disgraced." The cow demon laughs coldly, and his face is covered with cruelty. Fufeng Taoist priest''s body bursts out a strong breath, which directly shakes back the person who catches the dust. He waved the dust to sweep away the cow demon, and the brilliance scattered in an instant. Cow demon lightly stretched out his hand to grasp the dust, suddenly pulled, and directly pulled the Fufeng Taoist priest to the front. He grinned and suddenly opened his mouth. Looking at the posture, it was clear that he wanted to swallow Fufeng Taoist priest alive. Fahai wanted to help each other. Suddenly, a fierce wind roared away from him. Looking at it, it was the Moon Fairy. She wields the pitching to entangle the body of the Fu Feng road long, and the cow demon deadlocks. The cow demon closed his mouth and looked sideways. When he saw the Moon Fairy, his eyes were shining. "I didn''t expect that there would be fairies no less beautiful than the hundred flower fairies here. The king will be very happy to take you back with him." "You can have a try," she said "Try it, try it." The cow demon let go of Fufeng, and the Taoist priest strode to the Moon Fairy. The Moon Fairy was a little flustered in her eyes and subconsciously approached Fahai. The cow demon looks at the Moon Fairy, laughs and salivates. Other people see this scene, even if not angry, but due to the strong cow demon and other demons, they have no courage to move. "How beautiful! How dare you ask the name of the fairy?" "It''s your aunt!" The Moon Fairy chides. The cow demon grinned, then looked at the hundred flower fairy and asked, "hundred flower fairy, do you agree to my king''s proposal?" Hundred flowers fairy angrily way: "give this fairy to die." "All right." Cow demon light way: "my home king ordered, hundred flower fairy if don''t agree, that hard grab back.". Today, Laoniu will take you back with this beautiful fairy. My king will reward Laoniu a lot when he sees it. " "Fairy, you can''t expect these greedy trash to help. If Laoniu allows them to go, they will definitely run fast. " Baihua fairy''s cold eyes were fixed on him. The cow demon didn''t care at all, and said to himself, "however, the old cow can''t see their faces. I''m more happy than anyone before. When I see the old cow coming, it''s like my grandson. " "Lao Niu is very vengeful. I heard your words clearly before." Cow demon''s words made many people despair. Some people look around. The border is gone. They run away now. They may not be able to catch the cow demon. Do what you say. All of a sudden, people with more than ten fairy gates turned around and ran away. Pig demon, mouse spirit and other demons disappeared from the original place and caught up with them. After a short time, the escaped people of Xianmen were caught and brought back. The cow demon gazed at them with pity, "old cow wants you to be a witness, why are you busy walking?" "Niu, Niu Wang, we still have something to do, just, just..." "Forgive me, King Niu. We are here to attend the flower festival." ¡­¡­ The captured people of Xianmen knelt on the ground and begged with no dignity. The Taoist priest Fu Feng closed his eyes, and the color of pain appeared on his face. When did Xianmen become so unbearable. Cow demon fierce light exposed, "old cow want you to do witness, you want to go, just don''t give old cow face.". Therefore, Lao Niu will not give you face. " The words don''t fall, pig demon they directly start to discard these people. This scene severely shocked a lot of people who wanted to escape. Their eyes were wide open and full of fear. "Master." Give up the killing and shout in a low voice. Fahai looked at him. "What''s the matter?" "Why didn''t the master help each other?" "What causes they plant, what results they get." Fahai replied, "if you are a teacher, you have to be a teacher. You don''t have to ask." There is nothing to say about giving up killing. I can only watch it quietly. The voice of their conversation is very low, but they are still found by the cow demon. He stares at Fahai master and his disciples and asks, "what are you muttering about?" Fahai looked at him calmly, "what poor monk said has nothing to do with you." "Oh, I can''t see that you little monk still have a little temper." The cow demon said playfully: "the old cow is in a good mood at the moment, so I won''t care about you." This scene has attracted many people''s special attention. The cow demon let Fahai go. They can''t help but think of the scene that Fahai had been asking Baihua fairy to withdraw the border before, and they feel that Fahai and fangyunshan are together. They glared at Fahai. Fahai sneers in his heart that he is not a saint and can''t do good for bad, soThe cow demon looked at him fiercely, full of threat. Many people did not dare to look at him and bowed their heads. "Did you all hear that the fairy agreed to my king''s proposal?" No one answered. The cow demon strode up, grabbed a man, threw him on the ground, kicked him hard, and stared at him fiercely, "am I right?" "Yes, yes, the fairy agreed." "It''s a little smart." The cow demon nodded with satisfaction, looked up at the others, "do you see?" "I, we..." "Say it The cow demon roared, and the fierce evil spirit swept out with the cold and fierce killing opportunity. "Bull king, please forgive me. I and we have seen it." Immediately someone called. The Cow King was smiling, "yes, yes, the old cow is very satisfied. Remember what you said today. If you let Laoniu know your nonsense one day, please be careful that Laoniu will visit the cave where you cultivate. " Once these words came out, people in all the great caves were all flustered. You know, they have lost all their face today. In order to maintain their dignity, they will not say it. Baihua fairy''s pretty face was pale, and there was no expression in her eyes. She was so blind that she invited these people to the flower festival. In fact, what she wanted to invite was real people from all the big caves. It''s just that the real people with high accomplishments are either practicing or can''t come. So they send their disciples to have a long experience. Who knows, such a thing could have happened. Baihua fairy thought of Fahai''s warning a few days ago. She only thought Fahai was alarmist and didn''t pay attention to it. At that time, if she was more vigilant, she would not let Fang Yunshan''s demons bully her if she invited a few immortals with high morality. Cow demon excited laugh, eyes fell on the fairy, "the task that the king ordered has been completed, take you back together, the king will be very happy." The Moon Fairy reached for Fahai monk''s robe and begged softly, "little master, can you help me?" "Amitabha!" Fahai said slowly: "fairy, I can do it. However, the poor monk is bound to be involved in cause and effect with all the people present. The sins of the dead will be added to the poor monk, and the living will complain and hate him. " The Moon Fairy fell into a deep silence. The deeds of the people in the cave are hateful. If it were not for their words, Fahai had gone out of the border to deal with the cow demon before, how could this happen? When she thought about it, it seemed that everything was because of them. It was hateful. Chapter 98 The Moon Fairy pursed her lips and didn''t know how to answer Fahai''s words. Cause and effect are deeply involved. If you are careless, you will suffer from karma. Fahai''s action now, the consequences are too serious. If they are ordinary people, Fahai can help each other regardless of their karma. But the people present are all practitioners, and the disciples of the great caves are involved too much. The best mobile phone will be before the boundary of Baihua Mountain is broken. Now, it''s too late. The cow demon heard Fahai''s words and said, "little monk, I can''t see you are crazy. You don''t pay attention to people like Lao Niu at all. " Fahai looked at him calmly. "Little monk, no matter who you are. Today, Laoniu must take Baihua fairy and this fairy back to Fangyun mountain. If you want to do it, you''d better think about the consequences. " The cow demon stares at Fahai fiercely and threatens to say. As he spoke, he reached for the Moon Fairy. The Moon Fairy''s pretty face was slightly white, and her eyes were full of panic. The cow demon roughly pulled her over and looked at Fahai provocatively. The Moon Fairy looked pitifully at Fahai, and the Buddha''s heart, which was as firm as a rock, suddenly appeared a palpitation. He still has too many scruples. In fact, he has done better than many Buddhists. With a sigh and a wave of his hand, he shakes the light of the Buddha and shakes the ox back. The light of the Buddha turned into a rope, wrapped around the Moon Fairy''s waist and pulled her to her side. "Little master..." The Moon Fairy looked at him in surprise. Fahai said indifferently, "I can''t stand by after all." The cow demon stares at Fahai fiercely, and other demons circle around him with covetous eyes. "Little monk, do you want to fight us?" Fahai snorted coldly, "before the border is broken, if it were not for these people, would you have a chance to stand here and talk?" "Arrogance The cow demon''s eyes were full of rage. He trampled and fell, and a crack spread to the Fahai. Fahai''s feet move, and Shengsheng stops the spreading crack. The Buddhist and demon forces collide and explode, and the strong wind diffuses. "Little monk, Lao Niu swallowed you alive." The cow demon was so angry that he came up with a fierce fight. Fahai kicked him in the heart and kicked him out. The cow demon''s eyes stare like a copper bell, and his face looks cruel. With both hands, the sledgehammer emerged slowly. "Little monk, if you want to die, don''t blame Lao Niu for my cruelty." At the end of the speech, the sledgehammer came down with hunting spirit. Fahai gently waved his arm and swept out the Moon Fairy and abstain from killing. Fist clenched, direct hard against the Bull Demon sledgehammer. Boom! The fist of Fahai and the big hammer of Niuyao shook together. The terrible air waves spread, the ground burst and the wind rolled. The cow demon staggers back, and the hammer in his hand almost flies out. He stared at Fahai in surprise and was surprised. It can be said that Hai is the most inconspicuous person present. He is young, and no one will think he has much ability. However, he even beat back the cow demon who was domineering and took the upper hand steadily. Taoist priest Fufeng looked at each other with shame. They also despised Fahai and didn''t want to see it. The rest of the sanxiu and Dongtianfudi people look unnatural, and their eyes to Fahai are extremely complex. Or surprised, or angry, or happy They are very dissatisfied with Fahai''s action at this time. They didn''t think it was their sarcastic words that mocked Fahai before. This is human nature. Whether it''s Taoism or Buddhism, such people are everywhere. Baihua fairy and Yuexian have no other emotions. They have only heartfelt thanks to Fahai. If Fahai doesn''t do it, their fate is really hard to say. The cow demon''s eyes crawled out of the scarlet blood line and flashed the bloodthirsty intention of killing, "little monk, you want to die." "I didn''t want to interfere. Who knows you are going too far." In Fahai''s eyes, the light of Buddha leaps, "this time, even if I am really entangled by karma, I will kill you." "Ha ha..." The cow demon laughed wildly, "little monk, I haven''t seen you so crazy since I have been practicing for more than two thousand years. Lao Niu wants to see how good you are. " The demon who came with him had a sneer on his face, and didn''t worry that the cow demon would be defeated. Niuyao is the right-hand man of Jiaowang in Fangyun mountain. He has a great record in the war. Not everyone can handle it. Even those immortals who are successful in cultivation dare not fight with the ox demon easily. The way of the ox demon is more powerful than many immortals who are successful in cultivation. The cow demon came running, and the terrible breath burst out from his body, and everything around him was crushed. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the light of the Buddha vibrates. The cow demon bumps on the Buddha''s light, and the air waves are surging open, overturning many people to the ground. Pig demon and other demons look at each other, a little unable to sit. With a wave, Fahai stopped the cow demon, which was rare in the past. Fahai''s wrist shakes, Qingtian''s Zen stick shakes, and the gold ring collides with each other, making the sound of gold and jade. Invisible waves of air toward the cow demon, cow demon big shock, quickly waved the double hammer.Boom! The air waves hit him and sent him flying. Fahai''s figure flashed away, and Qingtian''s Zen staff hit the Bull Demon heavily. Even though the Bull Demon cultivated the golden elixir and had two thousand years of Taoism, it was still not enough in Fahai''s eyes. Fahai turned over his hand and killed him. The cow demon roared in his mouth, and the Demon power condensed into a bison rushing up. Fahai leaned slightly, the bison roared past him, and the hunting breath took up his robe. The palm of Fahai is outstretched, and the light of Buddha is shining between the palms. Seeing this scene, the ox demon''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the two hammers raised and smashed together. The shockwave surged wildly and swept the audience. "A small skill of carving insects!" Fahai grinned coldly and turned his hand. The fury was immediately suppressed. The cow demon stamped his legs on the ground and dashed up to the sky. The top of his head was on the belly of Fahai, and he flew directly to the sky. Fahai''s body turns upside down, turns in the void and takes a palm in the air. The Buddha''s light converged into a golden palm, and the strong breath fell from the sky. The whole field was pressed on the ground and could not move. All eyes were shocked, staring at Fahai. How is that possible? The cow demon''s heart turned into a terrible wave. Boom! The earth sank, and the cow demon was driven directly into the ground. This is because Fahai is merciful. If he doesn''t stop, everyone present will be suppressed. Fahai fell to the ground, staring coldly at Fang Yunshan''s other demons. Pig demon, they just feel creepy and cold all over. Why is the cow demon so useless? They don''t believe it, but Fahai is too powerful. The demons of Fang Yunshan were shocked, and the people of Xianmen were also shocked. The young cultivation of Fahai is so overbearing. It''s hard to believe the profundity of Buddhism. Moo, moo Just then, a deep roar came from the pit. All of a sudden, the terrible momentum spread around with the pit as the center, and the earth burst, with numerous cracks. Then, in the eyes of the people, a huge ox broke out of the ground. Chapter 99 The Demon power swept the hall. The cow demon''s head is shining with silver light between its two horns. In a flash, a thunderbolt with thick arms roared straight to the sea of France. The terrible power of thunder and lightning makes people feel numb. All the people in Xianmen were frightened and cold. The hundred flower fairy and the Moon Fairy are the right gods in heaven, but their cultivation is really not very profound. In a word, they are just like vases in heaven. The role of Baihua fairy is still a little higher. After all, she is the leader of Baihua, responsible for the blooming and declining of the Three Kingdoms. Moon Fairy It''s hard to say. Fahai''s eyes are burning, standing on the void, motionless as a mountain, letting the thunder and lightning triggered by the cow demon bombard his body. Fahai''s steps did not move, and even his body did not vibrate. His arhat gold body is cultivated by absorbing the power of the nine heavenly thunders. The lightning power excited by the cow demon is very violent. However, how can it compare with the power of the nine heavenly thunders. Cattle demon saw this scene, four hooves in the air, angry roar, pause time, Baihua Mountain strong wind, trees collapse, the earth crack, a mess. Fahai raised his hand, and the Buddhist power gathered and turned into a giant Buddha''s palm. Bang Dang! The cow demon fiercely bumps into the Buddha''s palm and makes a deafening sound of gold and jade. The air waves produced by the collision burst out one after another, and even the sky changed color. After the impact of the cow demon, the Buddha''s palm became more pure and clear, as if there were golden blood flowing between the Buddha''s palms. The golden light is dazzling, like the sun hanging high. "Villain, this town has killed you!" Fahai''s eyes burst out the fire of Buddha, and the golden light of Buddha''s palm was as bright as the fire of Buddha. The ox demon''s eyes suddenly shrink, and his body is cold, like falling into an ice cellar. Fang Yunshan''s other demons were shocked. They released the Demon power and added it to Niuyao to help him resist Fahai. Fahai gave a cold smile, "carving insects is a little skill!" The cow demon twisted his body and roared madly, "little monk, I don''t believe you are so powerful." "Evil, why ask for trouble?" The palm of Fahai''s hand turned suddenly, and the Buddha''s palm came with the great power. Baihua Mountain shakes violently and is about to fall. Endless waves swept the scene, people were thrown out, flowers fairy and Moon Fairy is no exception. They were thrown thousands of meters away, rolling on the ground, disheartened, very embarrassed. Fahai''s expression was calm, and he stood aloof in the air, staring at the cow demon in the palm print tens of meters below. All of a sudden, the surface of his body appeared dense cracks. The crack spread from the back to the surrounding, and in the blink of an eye, it had spread to his head. The cow demon raised his head and looked at Fahai. "The old cow really looked away. I didn''t expect that you little monk was so powerful." At the end of the speech, the body of the cow demon exploded and turned into powder. Hissing - fear spreads among other demons. They looked at each other in dismay. The cow demon get their power, even can defeat so simply? Fahai''s indifferent eyes fell on them, and their bodies suddenly froze, silent and unable to move. However, the fierce anger in their eyes shows that they are unwilling to accept. "Go Fahai''s eyes are like electricity. He reaches out with both hands and pulls in the air. In the eyes of the demons, Shengsheng tears Baihua Mountain apart. "Ah Master, spare your life, spare your life. " There was a terrible howl. Pig demon, they and a group of demon soldiers screamed and fell into the crack. "Yes The palm of Fahai''s hand suddenly shook the Baihua Mountain, the rocks rolled down, and the cracks gradually closed. Fahai stretched out his hand to cut the palm of his left hand, and the pale golden blood flew up. He sat in vain, reciting Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, and the singing of Buddha was loud and clear, as if the gods and Buddhas in heaven and earth were reciting, resounding all over the world. The dazzling light of Buddha diffuses from Fahai''s body and condenses behind him a giant Buddha who suppresses heaven and earth. The Giant Buddha raised his hand slightly, and the blood in the air began to move. Under the command of the Great Buddha, it turned into a golden seal with the word "zhe". The palm of the Buddha falls slowly, and the golden "zhe" seal falls quickly, blending into the whole Baihua Mountain. The reason why Fahai didn''t choose to kill Fang Yunshan''s other demons is that he wanted to leave them to resolve the cause and effect with other practitioners. "Repent in Baihua Mountain. After 500 years, the seal will disappear." There was silence on Baihua Mountain, not even the sound of insects. The disciples of each cave were cold all over, and they looked at Fahai with frightened eyes. The movement will be suppressed for 500 years. Can the suppressed demons survive for 500 years? I''m afraid that after two or three hundred years, it will be purified by Buddhism. Niuyao was killed by Fahai Town, and other demons were suppressed. However, this is not the end.The mysterious fangyunshan and Jiaowang. After a while, the hundred flower fairy and the Moon Fairy floated over. Baihua fairy sincerely thanks Fahai, "thank you for saving me, little master." "Fairy, don''t be so polite." Fahai said slowly: "although they were suppressed by poor monks, the crisis of fairies did not really end. Fang Yunshan still exists. As long as the Jiaowang of Fang Yunshan does not die, the fairy will always be in trouble. " The hundred flower fairy''s eyes flashed across the color of panic, "what should I do?" "If we want to solve this problem thoroughly, we have to kill the Jiaowang of fangyunshan." Smell speech, hundred flowers fairy wry smile, "little master, although I am the Lord of hundred flowers, can cultivate is not high.". How can you deal with the Jiao king of Fang Yunshan if you can''t deal with the fierce demons like Niu Yao who have cultivated the golden elixir? " The Moon Fairy''s eyes were full of curiosity, "little master, where is Fang Yunshan? Why have I never heard of it? " "Fangyun mountain is on the shore of the East China Sea." Fahai said with a smile. The Moon Fairy was surprised, "is the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain related to the dragon clan in the East China Sea?" "I don''t know." Fahai said faintly: "however, according to my guess, the Jiaowang of fangyunshan is not an ordinary evil. He was able to be king on the coast of the East China Sea because he was not in front of the dragon people in the East China Sea. In other words, the dragon people in the East China Sea might be afraid of him. " The hundred flower fairy and the Moon Fairy look at each other and feel incredible. What is the sacred God of Jiaowang in fangyunshan? How could it frighten Donghai dragon people? "It''s just my guess. The two fairies don''t need to be serious." Fahai suddenly chuckled. The hundred flowers fairy grinned bitterly, "little master, monks don''t lie. Why do you say it to comfort us?" Fahai said: "since the fairy knows that monks don''t lie, he should believe what the poor monk said. I went all over Zhongzhou, looking for the entrance to the demon world. When I passed by Fangyun mountain, I found that the demons on Fangyun mountain were different. " "Fang Yunshan''s strength can''t be underestimated, but I don''t know whether the dragon people in the East China Sea are afraid of the Jiaowang of Fang Yunshan. Some of the above words are just my imagination and can''t be true. " Chapter 100 After a while, she asked softly, "little master, do you have any solutions?" Fahai frowned and said, "fairy, heaven can''t care about your business. There are so many immortals in the heaven. If you pull one out, it will be enough to swing the square cloud mountain. " The flower fairy''s face was full of embarrassment. "Little master, I don''t know. Although I am the God of heaven, I don''t have a high position in heaven. Even if I report this to the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor may not send someone to help. What''s more, I''m not really hurt. " Fahai looked up at the Moon Fairy, "fairy, hundred flower fairy, is that true?" The Moon Fairy pursed her lips and did not answer. Fahai, "..." Their position in heaven is really beyond words. After a while, Fahai said, "you can go to Xiyue and ask the third virgin for help. She has a lotus lamp in her hand. It should be easy to deal with the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain." "This..." The eyes of Baihua fairy and Yuexian fairy are full of embarrassment. "No way?" Fahai has doubts. "Little master, we have a good relationship with the third virgin. She will not refuse to ask her for help. But in case the third lady is not the opponent of the Jiaowang of fangyunshan, or is injured by the Jiaowang of fangyunshan, we can''t explain it to Yang Jian. " It is also true that Yang Jian and Yang Chan are deeply in love. If Yang Chan is really hurt, Yang Jian''s character will definitely burst. Fahai scratched his head, a little annoyed. A monk is compassionate, so he should not stand idly by. After all, the situation is more serious because of his actions. However, he has to enter the demon world. Once we miss the best time to deal with Pudu Cihang, it is not good for him and Jinshan Temple. "Master, I have a way." At this time, stop killing suddenly began. The Moon Fairy and the hundred flower fairy changed slightly and looked at them in a hurry. Fahai was puzzled and said, "what''s your strategy? Let''s hear it. " "The two fairies are the gods of heaven. They can go back to heaven. No matter how bold the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain is, he dare not fight in heaven. " After hearing the words of giving up killing, Fahai looked at the fairies. Baihua fairy immediately rejected this method, "I am the God of heaven, protect Baihua City, and never leave without permission. Even if you want to go back to heaven, you have to get a transfer order. " "So much trouble?" Fahai frowned. "Yes." The fairy nodded at a loss. After a thousand words, Baihua fairy wanted to ask Fahai to deal with Jiaowang of fangyunshan, but she was too embarrassed to speak. The Moon Fairy''s beautiful eyes were full of hesitation. For a long time, she said softly, "little master, can you help sister Baihua solve her dilemma?" "I have something to do. There is nothing I can do. Once you miss the chance to enter the demon world and Pudu Cihang gives up the chance of rebirth, Jinshan Temple, where the poor monk lives, will be severely retaliated. " Fahai politely refused. The Moon Fairy gently shakes his head at the flower fairy. After thinking for a while, Fahai took out a jade bead from the embroidered robe and handed it to the Moon Fairy, "fairy, take this jade bead and go to guanjiangkou to ask Yang Jian for help. It''s said that the poor monk owes him a favor, and he will repay it one day. " The Moon Fairy looked at Fahai in amazement, "little master, absolutely not. How can we make you... " Fahai interrupted the Moon Fairy with a wave of his hand. "The fairy doesn''t have to say much. I''ve made up my mind." The Moon Fairy took the jade bead from Fahai. Stop killing, see this scene, can''t help frowning. "Fairy, please hold out your hand." Fahai said suddenly. The Moon Fairy looked at him in surprise, and Fahai nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, fairy. I have no malice." "Don''t get me wrong, little master. I don''t mean that." The Moon Fairy explains in a hurry, and then according to Fahai''s instructions, she stretches out her hands. Fahai''s fingers sketch in her palm. The beautiful face of the Moon Fairy immediately climbs up to the red cloud, which sets off her beauty. However, Fahai''s attention is on the sketching of Yinfa, which is not found. The hundred flower fairy pursed her lips, and her eyes flashed by a touch of displeasure. She is no worse than the Moon Fairy, but Fahai only has the Moon Fairy in his eyes, and ignores her. It made her feel very unbalanced. After a while, Fahai stopped. He said to the Moon Fairy seriously, "what I drew in the palm of the fairy is the handprint of Daming king of Buddhism, which can be used three times. Please remember it." The Moon Fairy put on a little girl''s posture and said in a soft voice: "thank you, little master." "I''ll leave first when it''s over here." Fahai nodded with a smile. "Stop killing. Let''s go." "Yes, master." With a wave of Fahai''s arm, Fayun condenses. The master and the apprentice rose from the sky and landed on Fayun. They immediately came here to control Fayun.The Moon Fairy looked at the far away figure of Fahai and held the jade beads in her hand subconsciously. "Sister Yue, you..." The Moon Fairy came back and looked at her in surprise, "what does sister Baihua have to say?" The hundred flowers fairy pursed her lips and thought about it. She said in a low voice, "sister Yue, you should pay attention to your identity. You must not move your heart." The Moon Fairy stamped her foot, "what are you talking about, sister Baihua?" Flowers fairy helpless smile. The Moon Fairy opened the topic, "sister Baihua, you go back to Baihua palace to make arrangements, and then we will go to guanjiangkou to ask Yang Jian for help." "I''ll trouble my sister here." "No harm." Baihua fairy nodded and turned into streamer light to leave Baihua Mountain. When the Moon Fairy looked at Baihua Mountain, he found that the disciples of each cave had almost gone, and they didn''t even know the basic etiquette. Fufeng Taoist priest, they came to the Moon Fairy and said sorry, then they said goodbye. The Moon Fairy didn''t stay, because the flower festival had been destroyed, and they were not in the mood to watch the blooming flowers. ¡­¡­ The master and apprentice of Fahai left Baihua city under the control of Fayun and continued to find the entrance to the demon world. Abstinence seems preoccupied, Fahai asked: "abstinence, do you have something to say?" "Master, I think you are very kind to the Moon Fairy." There is a point in giving up killing. Fahai chuckled, "are you worried about the instability of your Zen Mind and breaking the lust precepts?" Stop killing and be silent. "I know what I''m doing." Fahai said faintly: "the reason why I give the jade beads to the Moon Fairy is that the hundred flower fairy is indecisive. If she had the determination to withdraw the boundary from Baihua Mountain in the first place, things would not have come to this point. " "I understand." Fahai looked into the distance, "the Buddha''s heart as a teacher is as firm as a rock, and he will never move. I know that the six poisons in the world of mortals kill people. " Stop killing and listen in your heart. In his heart, he believed in Fahai, but he was worried that Fahai could not resist all kinds of temptations in the world. Fahai''s gifted Buddha nature is extraordinary. He will become a Buddha in the future. His path of practice must not be destroyed. Fahai''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he said in a deep voice, "stop killing. You''ve moved the idea of killing." Give up to kill a fright, hands together ten, "the disciple is stupid." Fahai Leng hum, "don''t try to figure out the mind of being a teacher. You can''t guess the mind of being a teacher." Abstinence forehead exudes dense sweat, "master forgive me, disciples remember." Chapter 101 There are two sides. On the other hand, after arranging all the affairs of Baihua palace, Baihua fairy and Yuexian go to guanjiangkou together. Baihua fairy and Yuexian have a very good relationship with Yang Chan, but their relationship with Yang Jian is very common. In other words, if it were not for Yang Chan, Yang Jian would be too lazy to look at each other. Yang Jian is not only the nephew of the Jade Emperor, but also the most outstanding disciple of the three generations of hermeneutics, the God of war in heaven. All kinds of identities are far beyond their comparison. Guanjiangkou. Yang Jian and the six saints of Meishan are drinking and talking, when they suddenly see a glow in the sky. The six sages of Meishan raised their eyes and then looked at Yang Jian with a look of surprise, "second master, how did the hundred flower fairy and the Moon Fairy come?" Yang Jian rolled a white eye, "you don''t think wildly, I have nothing to do with them." "Second master, are you calling yourself up?" Five of the six saints of Meishan joked. Yang Jian had no choice but to shake his head. As he spoke, the fairy of flowers and the fairy of moon floated down on Yang Jian''s house. They saluted Yang Jian, "see you." Yang Jian looked at the two fairies with a smile. "As soon as Yang Jian came back from Baihua Mountain, the two fairies came to catch up. What''s the matter?" "I''d like to tell you that the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain, on the coast of the East China Sea, has a fancy for sister Baihua. His staff in the flower festival, even with betrothal gifts to openly propose, make a big flower festival. Thanks to little master Fahai, the crisis has been resolved. " Moon Fairy complexion says to Yang Jian. Yang Jian eyebrows a pick, "since the crisis is lifted, why do you come to my house?" The Moon Fairy and the hundred flower fairy looked at each other, and the Moon Fairy continued to say, "all the people under the Jiao king of fangyunshan are suppressed by little master Fahai. He will never give up..." Yang Jian recognized the meaning of the Moon Fairy''s words. He came to ask him for help. The six sages of Meishan looked at each other and looked at Yang Jian together. Yang Jian gave a cold smile and waved his arm, "two fairies, please come back. This matter has nothing to do with Yang Jian. Yang Jian is not willing to provoke a powerful enemy for no reason." The Moon Fairy and her two faces were bitter and astringent. Sure enough, Yang Jian was not willing to help. "Zhenjun..." "There''s no need to talk nonsense. I don''t want to help if I don''t want to." Yang Jian stares at them, "master Fahai is highly cultivated. Why don''t you ask him for help? With his magic power, is the Jiaowang of fangyunshan still turning his hand to suppress "You really don''t know. Little master Fahai is looking for the entrance to the demon world. He doesn''t want to delay his time." During the conversation, the Moon Fairy took out the jade beads. "This was given to me by little master Fahai when he left Baihua city. He said that he asked me to take the jade beads and ask Zhenjun for help. He owes Zhenjun a favor." Yang Jian''s eyes were full of surprise, and then his face was gloomy. His eyes were like electricity, staring at the Moon Fairy, "how can the fairy disturb master Fahai''s practice?" Moon Fairy eyes lingering on the color of confusion, "true gentleman how to say this." Yang Jian snorted coldly, "it''s not easy for master Fahai to practice this step. Yang Jian here advises the fairy to pay attention to his words and deeds." The Moon Fairy was silent. As soon as Yang Jian''s arm was lifted, the jade beads in the Moon Fairy''s hand flew away immediately. He reached for Yuzhu and said, "since master Fahai asked you to come to me for help, I''ve helped you." There is a happy color in the eyes of hundred flower fairy and Moon Fairy. Yang Jian''s eyes were burning at them, full of threat in his eyes, especially to the Moon Fairy. Yang Jian is not blind. When the Moon Fairy talked about Fahai, she saw the water like tenderness in her eyes. The Moon Fairy moved the ordinary heart, and it was to Fahai. Although Yang Jian can''t see what the future of Fahai will be like, with Fahai''s talent and wisdom, he has a great chance to become a Buddha in the future. If the Moon Fairy tangles with Fahai, he can only disturb Fahai''s practice and even destroy it. When he had a chance to see Fahai, he felt that he should persuade him. Yang Jian thought of it in his heart. Then he said to Laoliu, the six saints of Meishan, "Laoliu, order five hundred grassy gods and set out to Fangyun mountain, the shore of the East China Sea." "Yes, second master." ¡­¡­ "The entrance to the demon world has appeared." On the top of the fairy mountain, Fahai looks at the entrance of the demon world. With a happy look, he said: "master, where is the entrance to the demon world?" "The land of life and death." Fahai said slowly. Stop killing look a stagnant, "how can appear in which place?" "It''s strange to be a teacher." Fahai''s words suddenly changed, "no matter where the entrance of the demon world appears, it appears after all. Stop killing. Let''s go quickly. " Master and apprentice fly to the junction of life and death. The entrance to the demon world is not easy to appear. You can''t miss it. In order to wait for the entrance of the demon world, Fahai has been eager to see through.Half a day later. Fahai and abstinence came to the border of life and death. The place is dead and lifeless. The wind whimpers and it is gloomy and terrifying. In a short time, Fahai and they came to Fengdu ghost town. Fengdu ghost town is the place of life and death. It''s the same in the daytime and the same at night. Fahai saw the entrance of the demon world in the daytime through the eye of the Dharma, but it took half a day to get there. By the time it got there, it was already dark. Fengdu ghost town after dark is the world of the dead. Fengdu ghost town is close to the gate of hell, so many dead people in the world will choose to enter the underworld from here. Stop killing, looking at the closed Fengdu ghost town gate, "master, Fengdu ghost town gate will open at midnight." "I know." Fahai went straight to the gate and sat down cross legged. The ghost town of Fengdu at night is the front row of the underworld department. Although he is successful in his cultivation, he does not dare to mess around. He can only wait for the gate of the ghost town of Fengdu to open. As time goes by, the time is approaching. Fengdu ghost town is becoming more and more lively. The dead gather in front of the gate from all directions, waiting for the gate to open and enter the underworld. They had already seen the master and apprentice of Fahai, but the holy light of Buddha filled Fahai''s body made them dare not act rashly. Boom! Fengdu ghost town door slowly opened, a thunderous roar. The dead in the line screamed. After the city gate was opened, the two groups of Yin soldiers walked out of the city to maintain order. Then a middle-aged man with the appearance of a literati appeared with a literary ultimatum in his hand. He is in charge of Fengdu ghost town. "Amitabha!" Fahai stood up and said to him, "I have something to do to enter Fengdu ghost town. Please let me know." The steward looked at Fahai curiously, and found that the Buddha behind Fahai was so profound that he could not help but feel shocked. He inhaled deeply, suppressed the shock in his heart, and routinely asked, "master, what''s the matter with you entering Fenggui capital?" "I want to enter the demon world." Fahai responded to his question with a smile, "master, you are wrong. This is Fengdu ghost town. You can enter the underworld, but you can''t go to the demon world. " "If you can''t enter the demon world, I won''t come." Fahai raised his eyes and looked at the manager of Fengdu ghost city, "the entrance of the demon world appeared in Fengdu ghost city." Chapter 102 The manager of Fengdu ghost town turned his eyes and chuckled, "master, you really know how to laugh. How can the entrance of demon world appear in Fengdu ghost town?" Fahai''s face remained unchanged, and he looked at him, "the steward doesn''t believe what I said?" "Master, Fengdu ghost town after midnight is taken over by the underworld. Even if what master said is true, I can''t let him go." Fengdu ghost city manager said in embarrassment. "Why?" "The master is flesh and blood. The spirit of Yin evil in Fengdu ghost town is too heavy. I''m afraid it will be unbearable." Fahai chuckled, "poor monk, whose Qi and blood are like dragons, are protected by Buddha''s light and holy robes. How can he be hurt by the evil spirit of yin?" The manager of Fengdu ghost town hesitated for a moment, "master, you have profound Buddhism. Maybe you are not afraid of the evil spirit in Fengdu ghost town, but I dare not gamble. If you have a mistake in Fengdu ghost town, I can''t explain it to you. " "What happened to me in Fengdu ghost town has nothing to do with the underworld." Fahai''s eyes were fixed on the manager of Fengdu ghost town, which made him feel empty. He went on to say: "the words go up to the sky and down to hell. Anyone who hears them can testify." The manager of Fengdu ghost town looks moved. At this time, abstaining from killing stepped forward and took out two ingots of silver from the embroidered robe, "steward, this is a little careful, please don''t refuse." The manager of Fengdu ghost town was stunned for a moment. He looked up and collected the silver. He coughed, looked at Fahai and said, "master, I didn''t mean to cheat you. The evil spirit in Fengdu ghost town is very terrible. If a stranger goes in, his Qi and blood will be swallowed up. " "Stop killing!" Fahai called softly. "Master." Stop killing and bow to answer. The manager of Fengdu ghost town looks at Fahai in surprise. "The one of the demons will do it by themselves. You can go back to Jinshan Temple to practice." Smelling speech, abstaining from killing, he said in a hurry: "master, you are not familiar with the demon world. Let the disciples follow you." "No way." Fahai shook his head slowly. "The spirit of Yin evil in Fengdu ghost town is very terrible. I have arhat body as my teacher, but you can''t resist it." In the eyes of abstaining from killing, there was a color of helplessness, "disciple, obey me." Fahai shakes his Zen staff, gold rings collide, and the sound of Buddha is long. He was full of Holy Buddha light, covered his body and walked into Fengdu ghost town step by step. The manager of Fengdu ghost town, the Yin soldiers of the Yin Department, and the undead waiting in line to enter the underworld of the Yin Department were all stunned. After entering Fengdu ghost town, Fahai went straight to the direction of the entrance of the demon world. In Fengdu ghost town, the evil spirit of Yin is surging wildly, attacking him and eroding each other with the light of Buddha. The Qi of Yin evil is the most Yin Qi in the three realms. The bodies of ordinary immortals can melt. Therefore, generally there is no special situation, no one would like to come to this dark place. If the entrance of the demon world had not appeared in Fengdu ghost town, Fahai would not have come here. As the manager of Fengdu ghost town said, he has profound Buddhism and is not afraid of the evil spirit of Yin, but he may also be tainted by the evil spirit of Yin. "Where''s the little monk? Dare to break into Fengdu ghost town?" All of a sudden, there was a violent drink coming from behind. Fahai stopped and looked slightly sideways. A young man was staring at him with a gloomy expression, and his eyes were full of murders. "The poor monk didn''t break in, but came in from the gate of the city in an open and aboveboard way." "Little monk, are you a stranger? Do you know the seriousness of breaking into Fengdu ghost town?" "I don''t know." "Break into Fengdu ghost town without permission, catch it and go to hell on the 18th floor." The young man gazed at fahaido with pity. Fahai gave him a cold look and walked towards the entrance of the demon world. The young man saw the direction of Fahai, his eyes narrowed, and his body jumped to stop Fahai. "Little monk, don''t you quit Fengdu ghost town quickly!" "Since I have entered Fengdu ghost town, how can I go back?" Fahai sneered, "benefactor, you are so anxious to drive me out of Fengdu ghost town. Are you afraid that I should see something I shouldn''t see?" "I don''t understand what you''re saying." He stares at Fahai fiercely, "you''d better do as I say, or I''ll immediately recruit the Yin soldiers of the Yin Department to deal with you." "Amitabha!" If the sea is cold and frosty, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid. If you get entangled again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " "I can''t see you are arrogant." He had a cruel look on his face. "Little monk, do you know who I am?" "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." Fahai steps forward smoothly, ten meters at a time, and the speed is extremely fast. The young man rushed to catch up, and in a hurry, he made a hand at Fahai.With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the Buddhist power vibrates and dispels the evil spirit of Yin, shaking the young man out. His eyes are like electricity, locking it, "I know what you are afraid of, I don''t want to take care of it. I just want to enter the demon world. " The young man''s eyes were creepy, staring at Fahai, "how do you know?" "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself." Fahai said faintly. With that, he walked away without looking back. The young man snorted coldly, and a long gun appeared in his hand. He rushed and flew to Fahai. The sole of Fahai''s foot suddenly stamped on the ground, the magic power surged up, and the light of Buddha was everywhere. He reached out in the palm of his hand, seized the gun and crushed it to pieces. Hissing - young people are terrified and unable to support themselves. "I''ll give you a chance. I hope you cherish it. I''ll pester you and kill you." Fahai''s eyes are golden. "Little monk, you are so brave." The youth was angry. Fahai sneered, "whether you are brave or not, you have a clear idea. I don''t need to say more." The young man was gloomy and silent. He looked at the far back of Fahai, his eyes full of venom, the next moment, he roared, "come on." A disorderly voice came from the Qi of Yin evil, and soon hundreds of Yin soldiers came out. Each face is like black iron, gloomy as water, not angry from power. The young man''s cold and fierce eyes swept, "a stranger intruded into the ghost town of Fengdu, you and I will go to catch it as soon as possible." "Yes." The Yin soldiers of the Yin Department drank in unison, shouting loudly. Then, under the leadership of the youth, they chased Fahai in a hurry. At this moment, Fahai stood in front of the entrance of the demon world, thinking. The entrance of the demon world erupts a very powerful suction, which is absorbing the evil spirit of Fengdu ghost city. He didn''t know what was going on in front of him, but he also knew that it was not a good thing. Otherwise, the youth would not stop him from coming here. Just when he was thinking about whether to break into the demon world like this, the young man and the Yin soldiers of the Yin Department had caught up with him and surrounded him. Fahai glanced indifferently. It''s full of twists and turns. He didn''t want to make trouble, but these people came to make trouble for him. The young man bit his teeth and looked at him jokingly, "little monk, I want to see how arrogant you can be." Chapter 103 "Amitabha!" Fahai looked at him coldly, "poor monk, I don''t want to make trouble. Please drink the tuiyi Yinbing as soon as possible." Young people sneer, "trespass Fengdu ghost town, this is a capital crime." "Break into Fengdu ghost town without permission?" Fahai sneered, "you are afraid that this seat will pry into your secret, and then say it out." The young man''s eyes were haunted with anger. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "take him down." "Yes Under his command, the Yin soldiers of the Yin Department rushed to Fahai. Fahai shakes the Zen staff, and the light of Buddha swings away, overturning the Yin soldiers. His eyes coldly swept over the Yin soldiers, "I don''t want to have a dispute with you, quickly retreat." "Little monk, who do you think you are? They are the Yin soldiers sent by the Yin Department to guard Fengdu ghost town. No one else in Fengdu ghost town can command them except me. " "Do you think they will listen to you?" the young man said sarcastically "I''ve given you an opportunity. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame my staff for being merciless." "Up Young people don''t care so much. He doesn''t believe that so many Yin soldiers can''t hold Fahai alone. The Yin soldiers rush up crazily with the spirit of Yin evil. Fahai suddenly took a step. In a short time, the crack spread wildly. Qingtian Zen staff sweeps, and the mana pours out. No one can resist it. Just a few hundred Yin soldiers don''t pay attention to Fahai. They can be killed by turning their hands. The young man''s eyes contracted suddenly and stared at Fahai in horror. Great power. Fahai reached out and grabbed the entrance of the demon world. He wanted to cut off the suction of the entrance of the demon world, but it was not feasible. The young man sneered, "little monk, don''t you want to enter the demon world? You go in. I tell you, the entrance of the demon world absorbs the evil spirit of Fengdu ghost town. As long as you go in, you will die simply and turn into a pool of pus. " "Do you think this seat will believe it?" Fahai looked up at him. "If you don''t believe it, go in and have a try." The young man was biting his teeth. Fahai cold hum, the Buddha light in the palm appears, facing the entrance of the demon world is a palm. Then with a flick of the finger, the demon bowl roared out, casting a golden light to cover the entrance of the demon world. In this time, the suction released by the entrance of the demon world is weakened. Panic flashed through the eyes of the youth. Fahai looked at him indifferently, "how dare you show your ugly face with this kind of insect carving trick?" About half a minute later, the suction from the entrance of the demon world completely disappeared. The young man''s face was like ashes. He took out a dark token from his embroidered robe and said angrily, "young monk, don''t you want to enter the demon world? I won''t let you As he spoke, he smashed the token. The token breaks into a wisp of black light and shoots at the entrance of the demon world. Then the entrance of the demon world melts away at the speed visible to the naked eye. Fahai stares at the young man. Unexpectedly, he can block the entrance of the demon world. It seems that the entrance of the demon world appears here, which has a lot to do with him. Young man looked at Fahai blatantly, "little monk, I''d like to see how you can enter the demon world." Fahai breathed out a breath and looked strangely calm. "I have no intention of fighting with you. I just want to enter the demon world. You have to embarrass me. I really want to embarrass you." "The entrance of the demon world has disappeared. Now it''s time to settle the matter of breaking into Fengdu ghost town with you." The young man laughed ferociously, "little monk, I know your accomplishments are profound. However, these Yin soldiers are from the Yin Department. If you dare to kill them, the Yin Department will never let you go. " "In my eyes, there''s nothing I can''t kill, only if I want to." The voice did not fall, Fahai figure suddenly disappeared. The young man''s face changed greatly, and he hasn''t made any response yet. Fahai has come to him and stepped on the ground. "The little Yin God dares to be arrogant in front of me. Is it really my good temper?" "Bold! Let go of the Lord quickly, or you''ll have to walk with it. " Seeing this, the Yin soldiers burst into a rage. Fahai stares at the youth, "but I can''t see that you are the Lord of Fengdu ghost town. If Yin Si knows that you collude with the demon world, he doesn''t know how you will be punished. " Young man has no fear, "young monk, do you think the Yin Si listens to you or me?" "Are you threatening me?" Fahai asked, without expression. "You''re right. I''m the little Yin God of the Yin Department, but do you dare to kill me? He is good at killing the Yin God of the Yin Department, but it''s a great sin. The Yin Department will never let you go. " The young man looked at Fahai playfully. The young man''s face turned red and was in agony. Fahai waved his hand and slapped him in the face. "I dare not kill you, but I dare to abolish you." Boom! As he spoke, Fahai took a picture of his Dantian. "Who dares to run wild in Fengdu ghost town?" Just then, a piercing wind came. With a wave of the palm of Fahai''s hand, the sharp spikes formed by the dense Yin evil spirit flew out. Shoot at the Yin soldier and plunge into the wallThe Yin soldier screamed and fell to the ground, turning into a pool of black water in the twinkling of an eye. What a sinister concealed weapon! Fahai frowned and looked up. Only two men in long clothes came out. When the young man saw them, his eyes couldn''t help laughing. He has a panoramic view of his strange ways. It seems that collusion with the demon world is not the work of the young man alone. "Meet the Deacon!" The Yin soldier bowed respectfully to them. "Get up." "Thank you, deacon." They looked at Fahai and said, "little monk, where do you come from? How dare you come to the ghost town of Fengdu "I came to Fengdu ghost town just because I found the entrance of the demon world here and wanted to enter the demon world." Fahai looked at them and said, "who ever thought that the Lord of Fengdu ghost town was in collusion with the demons in the demon world? I don''t know if you will be sent to the 18th floor of purgatory after this story is spread, and you will end up in an eternal end?" They look the same, "little monk, we can''t listen to your words." "Ha ha..." Fahai looked up at the sky and laughed, "if you directly say you are birds of a feather, it''s better." "Presumptuous!" They glared. "Deacon, this man is bold enough to break into Fengdu ghost town." Fengdu city master, who was trampled by Fahai, yelled at them. "Little monk, let him go quickly. If he makes any mistakes, you will be more guilty." They scolded with righteous words. "What if I don''t?" "Then don''t blame me for being rude to you and catching you." Fahai raised his feet, and the deacon of the underworld and the Lord of Fengdu laughed. At this time, Fahai kicked the young man and directly kicked him out. Not only that, Fahai flew up, stepped on him and fell. He looked up at the deacon, "you want to confuse right and wrong, don''t you? Well, I''ll help you. Today, we are making a big noise in Fengdu ghost town, which is well known to all of us, so that you can show your true colors. " Chapter 104 Words like thunder rolling, enlightening. The two deacons'' faces suddenly changed, their eyes were cold, and they were staring at Fahai. Since they were deacons of the underworld department, they had never met such a person who did not give them face. "Little monk, you have the courage to make a big noise in Fengdu ghost town. How dare you lay such a cruel hand on the leader of Fengdu ghost town? Are you a hermit The deacon of the Yin Department laughs coldly. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, his eyes leaped and asked, "what do you want to do in collusion with the demon world to absorb the evil spirit of Fengdu ghost town?" "Bold!" The deacon of the underworld Department waved his hand and said, "take it down as soon as possible, and use the right method to correct the authority of the underworld department." "Yes Yinsi Yinbing nods and answers. They bravely and boldly came to the sea of France. Fahai looked calm and motionless like a mountain. "Do you really want to help the tyrant?" The expression of the Yin soldiers of the Yin Department is complex, and people have to bow their heads under the eaves. As the Yin soldiers of the Yin Department, they have no choice but to obey orders. Fahai saw their struggle and hesitation in his eyes, "you are helpless. I am clear. When I take down these two people, I will go to the secret department to explain things clearly." Seeing that the Yin soldiers of the Yin Department had signs of rebelling, the deacon of the Yin Department immediately yelled, "what are you still hesitating about? Why don''t you take down the thief monk who made a lot of trouble in Fengdu ghost town? " The face of the Yin soldiers of the Yin Department was changeable, and they finally stepped forward to the Fahai. Fahai sighed. "If you want to cooperate with them, don''t blame me for being cruel." Fahai leaps up, grabs in the air and throws the Fengdu ghost city leader out. The latter roared out like a shell and knocked down a piece of Yin soldiers. The two deacons looked at each other, and Fahai was not difficult. The Buddha''s light flows between Fahai palms, and the majestic breath spreads out, shaking the void. The two deacons'' faces are changeable. If they don''t accept Fahai, they can''t hide what they did in Fengdu ghost town. After the east window incident, they had no way to escape. It would be very miserable if they were caught and taken back to the underworld department. Therefore, they tried their best to fight against Fahai. Brush! They wave their hands and come out with sharp needles. Fahai raised his palm and smashed all the needles in the air. He step forward, the figure golden light flow, in a twinkling of an eye appear in front of two Yin Si deacons. He raised his hand to suppress it, which made them sweat. They wave their hands to gather Yin evil Qi to interfere with Fahai''s movement. Fengdu ghost town, the wind roared, whimpering constantly. The spirit of Yin evil swept through the shock, and the spirit of Su Sha permeated the whole ghost town of Fengdu. The movement of the Yin soldiers of the Yin Department starts again, and they are surrounded as if facing the enemy. In fact, they gave two deacons a chance to escape. Facing the French sea, they will have no chance of winning. Fahai''s methods are extremely overbearing, shaking the whole Fengdu ghost town. The spirit of eliminating and killing filled the air, which made the spirits of the dead who went to the underworld department through Fengdu ghost town shiver. The two deacons looked very scared. If it wasn''t for the Yin soldiers of the Yin Department who surrounded Fahai, their fate would be no better than that of the Lord of Feng capital. Fahai is calm and calm. He''s still giving them opportunities. For a long time, the Yin soldier still didn''t step back. He couldn''t help feeling sorry. These Yin soldiers are also innocent and can''t help themselves. "My Buddha is merciful!" Fahai put his hands together and said, "today I am very compassionate and forgive your sins." Smell speech, two Yin Si deacons are slightly stunned. Then he laughed arrogantly, and Fahai was afraid after all. "Little monk, I''ve already said that you can''t fight with the scrotum. Now that you know you''re afraid, you''re going to go with me to the scrotum to plead guilty. " "Amitabha!" Fahai''s eyes pierce everything. "I''m here to forgive them. I didn''t say I''d let them go." Fahai said with a cold smile, "you don''t know how to be funny. At this point, you don''t know how to repent." While speaking, it''s already working mana. At this time, he is extremely powerful. Even in Fengdu ghost town, it is still not affected at all. "Get down on your knees!" When Fahai suddenly pulled, they turned pale and flew uncontrollably towards Fahai, then knelt heavily on the ground. Their faces turned red and they growled bitterly: "monk, how dare you." "There''s a lot of nonsense. I haven''t seen the situation clearly yet." Fahai stares at them coldly, "ignorant." "You..." They were so blue and red that it was hard to see the extreme."I don''t intend to make a havoc in Fengdu ghost town. You are too presumptuous to force me to do it." Fahai said slowly: "instead of this, I will follow the trend and make it more thorough." "Tianlong!" The sound of the Dragon startles the sky. All of a sudden, a golden light visible to the naked eye flew out of his shoulder, flying in the air like a spirit. Then, the evil spirit of terror swept Fengdu ghost city. The evil spirit of Yin blocks the sky and the sun! In a flash, a tyrannical dragon peeped out from the evil spirit and gazed in all directions. The rolling Yin evil spirit was swallowed into the abdomen and condensed into the body of the dragon. In an instant, the whole ghost town of Fengdu was like a doomsday disaster. Long Wei is like a prison, and it is in all directions. The ghost of Fengdu ghost town was shocked by this terrible scene. Fengdu city gate steward legs stomach weak, panic, mouth murmured: "this is what matter, this is what matter." Hissing - the two deacons of the Department of gynaecology were numb. This is the ghost town of Fengdu, where the evil spirit is rampant. The monk''s magic power is against heaven. They are in a panic. This time, they are really kicking the iron plate. Making such a big noise is bound to disturb the Yin Department. It''s hard for them to escape prying into the affairs between them and the Lord of Fengdu ghost city. After they are discovered, it''s a luxury for them to want to die. Under the dragon''s power, the Yin soldier''s face is pale, his body is soft, and he can''t lift any strength. Fortunately, Fahai didn''t mean to target them. His eyes passed them and locked the two deacons. "Isn''t Yin Si Zheng Shen coming out yet?" Fahai music hand clapped, Yin evil gas burst, Fengdu ghost town shocked. Force the Yin Department to show up and judge this matter. The underworld is a big world, even he dare not be too presumptuous. He can see through the 18 layers of purgatory, and has already noticed that the people of the underworld are watching Fengdu ghost city. However, it has not come out yet, which is contempt and insult to Fahai. "Come out for me!" Fahai stepped forward, and the dragon in the evil spirit oppressed him, and the ferocious dragon head came closer to the Yin soldiers. The Yin soldiers tremble under the dragon''s power, and they are heartbroken. "Is Yin Si also a place to hide evils?" Fahai sneered, "these two people collude with the Lord of Fengdu City, the devil in the demon world, and the secret division just sits by and doesn''t care. You let me have a long insight. It turns out that the Yin Department is also so unbearable. No one answered, did they? Well, you don''t care. I''ll take care of it. " Words for falling sound, a joking sneer spread, "you a mediocre who is qualified to manage the affairs of the Yin Department?" Chapter 105 In Fahai''s eyes, gold flowed, and he fixed his eyes on the direction of the sound. I saw a middle-aged man with a crown on his head came out. His face was sulky, and his eyes to Fahai were very bad. "See you, sir!" Two Yinsi deacons and a group of Yinsi soldiers quickly knelt down. Who is the chief of the Yin Department? Fahai eyebrows light pick, finally came out a enough to see. Rumor has it that there are 108 masters in charge of the underworld. This 108 division is the main operation power of the underworld, which keeps the underworld in order. It can be seen that all the 108 directors are very skillful. "Why do you, a little Buddhist disciple, make trouble in Fengdu ghost town?" The Chief Secretary stares at Fahai and asks. After hearing what they said, the chief''s eyes were even colder. "Is what they said true?" Fahai looked calm. "I said it''s not true. Will you believe it?" "Bold, dare to be so rude to the chief." Two deacons pointed to Fahai and scolded angrily. Fahai gave them a cold look and then stared at the chief, "you should be very clear about what''s going on. You don''t need to talk about it again. But I''m curious about what you think. The underworld is a big world. I dare not act recklessly. But if you confuse right and wrong from top to bottom and distort black and white, I don''t mind making things bigger. " "Dare you The headmaster gritted his teeth and roared. Fahai wants to move two deacons. They can''t run away. The reason why he didn''t do it was to force the people with more power to speak out. I didn''t expect that the manager who ran out was so independent that he believed the words of the two people. Fahai shook his head and was very disappointed with the Yin Department. The sky dragon in the mid air felt the emotion of Fahai, and most of his body leaned out the spirit of Yinsha and occupied the void. Division advocate pupil fiercely shrinks, incomparably scared of saw an eye. He inhaled deeply and looked at Fahai seriously. Fahai''s words are full of threat. If we can''t come up with a statement today, it can''t be done well. He looked at Fahai solemnly, "this matter still needs to be verified. You go to the Yin Department with the chief of our department and make it clear." "Are you fooling me?" Fahai''s eyes sank. "You''re the head of the first company. You''re in charge of life and death. Can''t you tell us this little thing?" "If you want to do it, none of them will get away. The reason why we didn''t do it is to let you come out and find out the whole story. " "It''s good for you to listen to the two people''s words. Do you think this seat is easy to bully? Or are you just like them? " "Bold!" The chief''s face changed greatly and he yelled. Collusion with the demon world is a great sin. Even he will definitely be blamed. Fahai is cold to hum, "even say, your whole underworld colludes with demon world?" Never stop talking. Fahai''s words made the whole Fengdu ghost town fall into a dead silence. His eyes were full of incredible and looked at him. The head of the Department is nervous and stares at Fahai in shock. He didn''t expect that he should say such a shocking word. What is he trying to do? Against the whole Yin Department? There is a saying in Fahai that is correct. With his cultivation, two deacons and a group of Yin soldiers can''t be his opponents at all. They can suppress him by turning their hands. He made so much noise that he wanted to send someone to solve the problem. But after the chief came out, he even wanted to put the responsibility on him. How can Fahai not be angry? Fahai took a step, eye-catching, "if you want to do something to me, please come, I will accompany you to the end." The chief executive was in a cold sweat, and the two deacons who were beside him turned pale. Other Yin soldiers had already knelt down in the strong breath of Fahai. It''s too horizontal. The master breathed out a breath and said patiently, "this matter can''t be the master of our company. You can go to the Yin Department with the master of our company and see the superior to make it clear." Fahai sneered. "Little master, don''t mess around. You''d better go to the Yin Department with our chief to solve the problem." "This seat is not available." Fahai refused coldly. The chief''s face was black and blue, and his body trembled with anger. He is the head of the first division of the Yin Department. He is so shameful. Fahai raised his hand and pointed to the two deacons. He asked in a cold voice, "I only want to know where you are. Do you deal with their affairs?" The chief executive clenched his teeth and explained, "it''s a matter of great importance. The chief executive can''t make decisions by himself." "In that case, I have nothing to say to you." The five fingers of Fahai opened and jerked, and the two deacons were immediately pulled over. Under the pressure of the dragon, the two deacons twisted their faces and hissed."You dare!" The chief of the Department was so angry that he reached for Fahai. "Go away!" As soon as Fahai''s arm was raised, he was shaken back by the surging mana. He raised his eyes and looked at Fahai with shock. "Have you proved the position of Siraitia grosvenorii?" Fahai sneered and said nothing. The head of the Department was shocked, and Fahai shocked him. Fahai looked down at him from a high position, "my patience has been exhausted by you. If you don''t deal with these two people, I will do it myself." After that, Fahai''s palms moved, Tianlong''s head fell down, and the flame of Vajra came out of his nostrils, haunting the two deacons. They screamed in horror and rolled all over the floor, looking miserable. In a short time, the two deacons were gone. The chief pointed to Fahai, too angry to say a word. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "well, what a monk! How dare you kill the deacon of the Yin Department? You are so sinful." Fahai''s face was calm and calm. "I gave you a chance to deal with it, but you let me down too much." The division chief sneers repeatedly, "before this matter, there is still room for relaxation, now you wait to die." "You can''t stop this seat from going." "I don''t believe you dare to fight against the whole Yin Department." "If the underworld is really in the same boat with the demon world, why not?" The sound of Fahai is like thunder. The master glared at the Yin soldiers and roared, "don''t you lay a net around him soon?" Hearing the speech, a group of Yin soldiers stood up and looked at the sky dragon in fear. Under the pressure of inner fear, he ran quickly around Fahai. The evil spirit of Fengdu ghost town is rampant, forming a huge whirlpool, which makes people feel cold. Fahai looked at the scene with interest. All over the world? It''s kind of interesting. The chief of the Department stares at Fahai and laughs coldly, "no matter how high you are, you can''t escape from the net." Fahai is indifferent and complacent. "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me?" "Little monk, don''t be too arrogant. The net is for you people." As soon as the master''s hand was lifted, the evil spirit of Fengdu ghost town immediately flew out, weaving a huge net to cover the sea of law. The chief of the Department laughed ferociously, "close!" Fahai raised his hand, the palm of his hand suddenly twisted, the Dragon roared, and the whole audience was shocked. There was a deep fear in the eyes of the Yin soldier, and the movement on his hand suddenly stopped. "Broken!" The vast Buddhist power rose from the sky, and the net of heaven and earth that the chief was proud of was directly destroyed. Chapter 106 Strong breath burst out and open, such as the wind transit. The Yin soldiers were attacked, and there were dense cracks in their bodies, which were constantly exploding. They were integrated with the Yin evil spirit of Fengdu ghost city. The pupil of the chief''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his heart was filled with fear. Is the net he is proud of broken? And lose hundreds of Yin soldiers? Fahai raised his eyes slightly, turned his hand and took a picture of him. The master waved his arms to gather the spirit of Yin evil, and gathered a huge shield in front of him. Boom! The Golden Palm fell on the giant shield, and the whole chief flew out and smashed into the wall of Fengdu ghost city. The huge shield condensed by Yin evil spirit is directly crushed. Fahai snorted coldly, "this is my lesson to you." With that, he dispersed the dragon and turned to leave. The chief secretary''s body fell to the ground, and the wall behind him immediately appeared dense cracks, and then collapsed to bury him. Fahai thought that he could enter the demon world from Fengdu ghost town. Who knows that such a thing happened. He killed Fengdu ghost city leader, two deacons and a group of Yin soldiers. The Yin Department will definitely investigate his responsibility. But he was not afraid. This is the leader of Fengdu ghost town. They are responsible for it. Fengdu ghost town gate. The manager of Fengdu ghost town leaned back against the wall and held his hands tightly, looking nervously at the direction of the footsteps. The order keeping soldiers and the dead in line are shivering. Fengdu ghost town in the movement of their perception of clear, before the tyrannical dragon brought them unspeakable sense of oppression, at that moment, they feel the breath of death. Fahai''s figure soon appeared at the gate of Fengdu ghost town. He looked up, looked in fear, and walked away. The steward''s whole strength was emptied and fell to the ground. He looked at the back of Fahai and didn''t know what to do. It was he who put Fahai into Fengdu ghost town that made things so big. When he was investigated, he committed a great crime. Fahai seemed to hear what he thought in his heart. He suddenly stopped and looked back at the steward. "The Lord of Fengdu ghost town has been killed by this town. From now on, you will be the Lord of Fengdu ghost town." The steward opened his eyes in disbelief. Are you kidding? "Master, you can''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, the Yin Si will definitely suspect that you and I have done harm to the Lord of the city. " "I say yes, that''s it." With that, Fahai walked away, leaving the steward in disorder in the wind. He couldn''t help looking at those Yin soldiers. The Yin soldiers touched his eyes and lowered their heads. This matter is too big, they are just small Yin soldiers, say a word more may end up in the end of ash annihilation. The heads of the dead bowed and their hearts trembled. The steward shivered and said to the Yin soldier, "you keep order here. I''ll report what happened in Fengdu ghost town to Shangguan." "Yes." Before his words were heard, he got up and left in a hurry. Under a tree several miles outside Fengdu ghost town. Fahai looked at Fengdu ghost town, and there was disappointment in his eyes. After Fengdu ghost town, I don''t know how much time it will take. Fengdu ghost town is the junction of life and death, the most important. This matter, Yin Si certainly will pursue to the end. The most important thing is that the failure to enter the demon world will give time for the growth and development of Purdue Cihang. Standing under the tree for about a quarter of an hour, he walked away with great strides. Far away from Fengdu ghost town, the sky was already shining. He looked up at the shore of the East China Sea and continued to go as fast as he could. Fang Yunshan. Yang Jian, the six saints of Meishan and the five hundred grassy gods sent to surround the whole Fangyun mountain, cutting off the escape route of the demons on Fangyun mountain. Baihua fairy and Yuexian stand on a stone, and their eyes are full of anxiety. It''s been a while since I came here, but the demons on Fangyun mountain don''t mean to come out at all. But Yang Jian did not say that he would force Fang Yunshan''s evil out. Instead, he chose to wait. Flowers fairy, even if they have dissatisfaction in their hearts, they dare not say it. Because they were worried that Yang Jian would go straight away. After all, Yang Jian came to help because of the face of Fahai, not because of them. At this time, the eldest brother of the six saints of Meishan came to them and said, "two fairies, second master, please come over." "What''s the matter, Zhenjun?" The fairy asked. The eldest brother of Meishan pondered for a moment and said, "Zhenjun thinks it''s not a good thing to guard all the time, so he wants to ask the fairy to come forward and see if he can lead out the evil of fangyunshan." The hundred flower fairy opened her eyes and looked at the Meishan eldest brother strangely.The Moon Fairy snorted, "how can Yang Jian do this? Don''t you know it''s very dangerous?" "Fairy, this is also a helpless move." Meishan boss said in a deep voice. The Moon Fairy''s face was sulky. "Can you use Baihua''s sister as bait?" Boss Meishan is too lazy to argue with the Moon Fairy. He is not afraid of the Moon Fairy at all. But the Moon Fairy and Fahai have a lot to do with each other. Who knows if Fahai will be angry for the Moon Fairy. "Fairies, let the fairies decide for themselves." The Moon Fairy bit the silver teeth and glared at the boss of Meishan, then looked at the hundred flower fairy. The fairy bit her lips, and her eyes were full of struggle. She couldn''t make up her mind for a moment and didn''t know what to do. If he doesn''t, Yang Jian is likely to feel the trouble and walk away. But if she agrees, her safety is not guaranteed. At this moment, she felt so lonely. Meishan boss urged: "Baihua fairy, please make up your mind as soon as possible." Baihua fairy looked up at him and said, "if I go, is safety guaranteed?" "Does the fairy not believe my second master?" The elder Meishan has a slightly heavy complexion. "I naturally believe in Zhenjun, but..." "What worries the fairy?" "What should I do in case of an accident?" "Fairy, don''t worry. As long as Fang Yunshan''s demons dare to come out, we''ll make sure he never comes back." The Meishan boss said with all his heart. After careful consideration, the fairy decided to agree. Yang Jian''s method is very risky, but it is the best one at present. Seeing that Baihua fairy agreed, Meishan said in a hurry, "fairy, please follow me." Boss Meishan turned and walked in the direction of Yang Jian. Baihua fairy looked at Yanyue fairy and followed him. The Moon Fairy stamped her feet, very helpless. She couldn''t understand how the fairy could agree to Yang Jian''s rude request. She didn''t have time to think about it and follow up to see what was going on. "Second master, the fairy agreed." Yang Jian looked slightly and said with a smile, "did the fairy agree to the way Yang Jian put forward?" The fairy bit her lip and nodded. The Moon Fairy stares at Yang Jian angrily. She suddenly feels that Yang Jian is so hypocritical. Yang Jian directly ignored her and focused on the hundred flower fairy, saying, "fairy, don''t worry about danger. As long as Yang Jian is there, the evil of Fang Yunshan can''t hurt you at all." Yang Jian has such spirit and strength. Baihua fairy saluted to him, "I thank Zhenjun first here." Chapter 107 Yang Jian nodded with a smile and waved his arm, which directly changed the dress of Baihua fairy. Fengguanxiayao, red wedding dress will set off a hundred flowers fairy more beautiful and moving. Hundred flowers fairy looked at him in amazement, "true gentleman, what does this mean?" "Don''t be impatient, fairy. Since you want to play, you have to do the whole set. Only in this way can Fang Yunshan''s demons be more convinced, and he will show up on his own initiative. " Baihua fairy teeth clenched his lips, pitiful, very wronged. Seeing the wronged appearance of Baihua fairy, the Moon Fairy couldn''t bear it and said in a soft voice, "Zhenjun, what should I do if my sister wanbaihua has a mistake?" Yang Jian glanced at her, "does the fairy not believe Yang Jian?" "I don''t mean that. It''s just that there''s no absolute." Yang Jian snorted, "fairy, you know, Yang Jian can come to Fangyun mountain not because of you, but because of master Fahai." The Moon Fairy had nothing to say. With that, Yang Jian looked at the hundred flower fairy, "what does the fairy think? Do you agree with Yang Jian? " The fairy couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. If they don''t agree, if Yang Jian takes people away in a rage, their situation will be really bad. After thinking about it for a while, she said in a soft voice, "you can do it safely." Yang Jian''s face nodded calmly. He threw the folding fan out of his hand and hit Fangyun mountain. Strong waves filled the air, and the border of Fangyun mountain was directly knocked open. A touch of sadness passed through the beautiful eyes of the hundred flower fairy, and she stepped forward. Yang Jian turns into a butterfly and follows her into Fangyun mountain. Boss Meishan called together several brothers and told them to be ready. One by one, his eyes were slightly fixed, waiting for the battle. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan is famous on the coast of the East China Sea, and a group of powerful demons are gathered under his command. Even the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea dare not easily touch the moldy head of Fangyun mountain. With the closing of the border of Fangyun mountain, the atmosphere of extermination immediately emerged around. The six saints of Meishan watched Fang Yunshan without blinking. The Moon Fairy holds her hand tightly, and her beautiful eyes are full of worries. She has a good relationship with Baihua fairy. She is a sister. She can''t see Baihua fairy wronged. But this time, I really wronged her. Time goes by. There was silence between heaven and earth. The sweat oozed from the forehead of the six saints of Meishan. The hand holding the weapon loosened and clenched. At this moment, the warning dog in the distance shouts to signal. Boom! The next moment, the earth shaking wave spread. The border of Fangyun mountain was hit violently, and the invisible wave ripples swept all over the country. The six sages of Meishan fixed their eyes and saw two figures rising up in the sky. They were engaged in close combat, and their weapons collided with each other fiercely. Under the impact of the waves, the border of fangyunshan shows signs of collapse. "Yang Jian, you and I do not cross the river. Why do you want to make trouble in Fangyun mountain?" Jiaowang of fangyunshan is a gentle middle-aged man. He looks very scholarly in a long blue shirt. Such a person walking in the earth, absolutely few people will think he is a demon. "You''ve provoked people you shouldn''t have." Yang Jian''s face was calm and calm. In the eyes of King Jiao of fangyunshan, there was a chill, "Yang Jian, although you are the God of justice and the best disciple of the three generations, I am not afraid of you." "Yang Jian knows what you''re good at, but he doesn''t know who won or who lost." The Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain held a big sword with cold light in his hand, and the sharp sword gas swept over 100 meters. The folding fan in Yang Jian''s hand was thrown out, his eyes flashed over the sharp edge, and the folding fan immediately turned into a three pointed two edged knife. Fang Yunshan''s Jiaowang knew that Yang Jian''s three pointed two edged sword was made by the three divine Jiaos guarding the LingXiao palace, which was similar to him. In his opinion, the three Shenjiao songs have lost the face of Jiaolong and are willing to become the magic soldiers of Yang Jian''s killing gods and demons. The eyes of King Jiao of Fangyun mountain burst out with terrible brilliance. He stepped on the void and turned into streamer to kill Yang Jian. Yang Jian waved a three pointed and two edged sword, sweeping out the domineering atmosphere. Boom! The Jiaowang of fangyunshan rose up in the air and dodged directly. The sword in his hand released scarlet light and cut it off. Yang Jian and the Jiaowang of fangyunshan fight over fangyunshan, and the endless fierce breath pours down, constantly impacting the border of fangyunshan. Gradually, dense cracks appeared on the border of Fangyun mountain. There is a hundred meter long pitching on the Jiaowang broadsword of Fangyun mountain, which has the power to open mountains and cut off rivers. He cut it with one knife, leaving a kilometer long mark in mid air. Yang Jian''s figure changed and flashed, and three pointed and two edged swords crossed the void. Boom boom! The border of fangyunshan was broken directly, and the terrible wind swept the area for more than ten miles. The five hundred grasshead gods brought by Yang Jian were greatly impacted and suffered great losses.The six saints of Meishan''s face changed greatly, and they quickly protected the Moon Fairy and retreated. In the distance, the wheezing dog showed its original shape and ran away. The scenery of Fangyun mountain was excellent, then it was destroyed by the storm caused by the broken border. The rocks were rolling, the earth was shaking, and Fangyun mountain was completely destroyed. King Jiao of fangyunshan looks very blue and stares at Yang Jian, "Yang Jian, destroy my Daochang. I''m not finished with you." Yang Jian''s face was not very good, and his grasshead God also lost a lot. "Yang Jian, I believe that I have never been a bully. Why did you come to our Yunshan to fight?" Yang Jian said in a cold voice, "what have you done? Don''t you count it in your heart?" "What did I do?" Fang Yunshan asked. "What''s the matter with you sending your subordinates to Baihua city to hire Baihua fairy?" Yang Jian said in a deep voice: "your subordinates are arrogant, domineering and unscrupulous. Aren''t they inspired by you? The hundred flower fairy is also the God of heaven and the Lord of hundred flowers. Are you doing this to fight against heaven? " "Is it heaven''s decree that you come to destroy the king''s Fangyun mountain?" The Jiaowang of fangyunshan suddenly laughed, "if the heaven sent you to destroy fangyunshan, you would never come with the grasshead God under your command. You should bring the heavenly army and generals." "So, Yang Jian, you came to fangyunshan, our king, in order to stand out for Baihua fairy?" "I didn''t expect that tangtangerlang Zhenjun was also the master of compassion." At this point, Jiaowang of fangyunshan laughed. "Bold!" Yang Jian was angry. "Yang Jian, do you dare to do it or are you afraid of being told?" The Jiaowang of fangyunshan sneered, "how can you say that you will destroy fangyunshan if you have occupied it for 3000 years?" Yang Jian stares at the Jiaowang of fangyunshan coldly. He has a very high moral character, which is by no means compared with ordinary demons. Moreover, he also practiced magic and had unpredictable powers. He used to keep a low profile, otherwise, the court of heaven would send people to recruit him, canonize him as the God of the court of heaven, fight for the court of heaven. In a word, the Jiaowang of fangyunshan is a very difficult opponent. The whole Fangyun mountain is not only for him, but also for many men with excellent accomplishments. There are more than 1000 demon soldiers gathered on the mountain. It''s no wonder that Donghai Dragon Palace doesn''t dare to provoke Fang Yunshan easily. Without absolute strength, it''s extremely stupid to provoke Fang Yunshan. King Jiao of fangyunshan looked down at his mountain and said in a deep voice, "Yang Jian, today you destroy our mountain, I will never give up. Didn''t you send the fairy up the mountain? And the king took it. " Chapter 108 The whole Fangyun mountain was destroyed by the terrible shock wave generated by the broken border of Fangyun mountain, and the demon soldiers under the command of Jiaowang were killed and injured greatly. When King Jiao of fangyunshan mentioned Baihua fairy, Yang Jian lowered his eyes and was relieved to see that Baihua fairy had not been hurt much. Although he didn''t like to see Baihua fairy very much, Baihua fairy was the God of heaven after all. If something happened, heaven would investigate it. Most importantly, Baihua fairy has a good relationship with his sister Yang Chan. When the fairy has an accident, Yang Chan will be very sad. He can''t see Yang Chan. With a sneer, King Jiao of Fangyun mountain waved his hand. Suddenly, three streamers of light rushed out of Fangyun mountain and went straight to Baihua fairy. "I''ve coveted the beauty of Baihua fairy for a long time. This time, Baihua fairy came to Fangyun mountain on her own initiative. I will never let her go." Yang Jian''s eyes sank, and he found that Baihua fairy was caught by Jiaowang''s men of fangyunshan. "Are you challenging me?" "Ha ha..." Fang Yunshan''s Jiaowang laughed wildly. Baihua fairy once came to the coast of the East China Sea to see the three princesses of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. After seeing her, the Jiaowang of fangyunshan was immediately moved by her. In other words, he is greedy for the beauty of a hundred flower fairy. But at that time, Baihua fairy and Donghai three princesses stayed together. If he does, he is bound to have a bad relationship with the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. The Dragon King of the East China Sea is sure to go to heaven to complain, and it will be over. Some time ago, he overheard a disciple of Xianmen talking about Baihua Festival. Then came the idea, he wantonly ransacked the baby, ordered his subordinates to take the betrothal gifts to hire. Fang Yunshan Jiao King''s eyes suddenly changed. He stared at Yang Jian and asked, "did you kill the person who I sent to Baihua city to hire?" "The people you sent were killed, but not me." Yang Jian said calmly. Fang Yunshan Jiao Wang snorted coldly, "Yang Jian, you are the God of justice, dare to do it, dare not admit it." "What do I dare not admit?" Yang Jian disdains, "other people are afraid of you, I am not afraid of Yang Jian." The Jiaowang of fangyunshan frowned and said, "why do you want to come to fangyunshan, our king, since you didn''t kill the person you sent "It''s a matter of being trusted and loyal." "I think the people who killed my subordinates are afraid." Fang Yunshan''s Jiaowang sneered. Yang Jian light smile, "you''d better pray that he won''t come, otherwise, believe me, your cloud mountain will absolutely disappear." "Oh?" Fang Yunshan Jiaowang eyebrows provocation, "is it the God of war in heaven?" Yang Jian smiles but says nothing. As he spoke, the storm caused by the broken border of Fangyun mountain gradually dissipated. The surrounding area of Fangyun mountain recovered to calm. Meishan liushengqi looked up at Yang Jian in the air. Yang Jian felt it and waved his hand, ordering them to be ready to encircle the demons on Fangyun mountain at any time. After receiving Yang Jian''s order, Meishan Liusheng immediately went to meet Xiaotian dog. The wheezing dog delivers the command to the grasshead God. The Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain sneered and stamped his feet. Hundreds of demon soldiers sprang up on Fangyun mountain. In front of these demon soldiers, there are many demons with successful accomplishments, and the way can''t be underestimated. "Yang Jian, don''t you know our strength of Yunshan is in your eyes?" Fang Yunshan Jiaowang said playfully. "I didn''t expect that since Fang Yunshan is so powerful, no wonder he dares to be so arrogant." Yang Jian said in a deep voice. "Yang Jian, you can leave me now without vengeance. And I''ll thank you for sending the fairies. I''ll give you a big gift. " However, if you make up your mind to move Fang Yunshan. I will let you know that you Yang Jian are just a vain name. " "When was Yang Jian afraid?" Yang Jian sneered and said, "I''m here to make you give up the idea of Baihua fairy." "Give up?" Fang Yunshan King Tut tut two, sarcastic way: "Yang Jian, do you think this king is like a fool?" "If I agree to your request, within three days, you Yang Jian will definitely come to besiege Fang Yunshan with 100000 heavenly soldiers." "I can''t stand the toss of a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals because of my family property." "I''m not sure. As long as you promise, I''ll take people away immediately and never disturb them again. I''m bringing a hundred flowers fairy. You should see my sincerity. " Yang Jian said in a deep voice. Jiao Wang of Fang Yunshan frowned and fell into meditation. From Yang Jian''s serious look, it didn''t look like he was lying. This time, he sent people to make a big flower festival, provoking a lot of disciples of the immortal gate. These places are all famous Fairies in the heaven, among which there is no lack of Daluo Jinxian. It''s a lot of trouble.When Yang Jian saw that the Jiaowang of fangyunshan was moved, he began to persuade him. Fang Yunshan is very powerful, but if he wants to fight against heaven, he is ignorant. There are so many experts in the heaven. Once a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers will arrive, Fang Yunshan will be barren. "Moon Fairy, don''t be impulsive!" At this time, the voice of the six saints of Meishan came from below. Yang Jian looked down and saw the moon fairy flying towards the place where the hundred flower fairy was. Fang Yunshan Jiao Wang also looked down, his eyes suddenly brightened. Seeing this, Yang Jian''s heart sank and he felt that something was wrong. "Yang Jian, you are very lucky. To encircle and suppress our king, Fang Yunshan is accompanied by such beautiful fairies. " Fang Yunshan Jiaowang said in a strange way. "She and Baihua fairy are sisters. When Baihua fairy comes here, she will come." "Do you think the king will believe it?" Fang Yunshan Jiao Wang pondered with a smile, "Yang Jian, I feel very uncomfortable seeing that you are accompanied by fairies. Therefore, the king decided to leave Baihua fairy in Fangyun mountain. It''s not just a hundred flowers fairy, this fairy I want it, too. " After that, he cheered to Fang Yunshan''s subordinates: "take her together, and when the king beat Yang Jian back, he will marry them." "Yes His subordinates responded loudly, and a group of demon soldiers waved their weapons and cheered. Yang Jian''s eyes were cold, "are you playing with me?" "I didn''t fool you. I just envy you." Fang Yunshan Jiaowang said defiantly. Yang Jian burst into a rage, and his mana burst out, shaking the void. Fang Yunshan''s Jiaowang hums coldly and releases his breath to confront Yang Jian. Terror swept across the country. The demon soldiers on Fangyun mountain shivered on the ground. Above the East China Sea. There is a patrol of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, they look at each other, looking straight at the direction of Fang Yunshan, with a thick fear in their eyes. "How did Yang Jian fight with Fang Yunshan''s evil Jiaos?" "Whatever, if Yang Jian can really destroy Fang Yunshan." There are shrimp soldiers and crabs said: "there is Fang Yunshan in the sand, the sun must be on guard, a careless let others to roast." As soon as the words came out, the others immediately nodded in agreement. "Go back and report it to the Dragon King." "Yang Jian and Fang Yunshan''s demons will be very terrifying when they fight. If they run to the East China Sea to fight, they will not disturb the whole East China Sea." Hearing this, the general''s face changed again and again. Then he dived into the sea and disappeared. Chapter 109 The Moon Fairy sees that the Baihua fairy is caught by Fang Yunshan''s demons. He is in a state of confusion. In a hurry, he rushes up to save the Baihua fairy regardless of the dissuasion of the six saints of Meishan. However, she thought things too simply. Could she deal with Fang Yunshan''s evil? On Baihua Mountain. The cow demon frightens the whole audience, and all the disciples dare not move. And now it''s on Fangyun mountain. Fortunately, the six saints of Meishan moved fast enough to catch up with the Moon Fairy. Moon Fairy struggling hard, "you let me go, I want to save sister Baihua." "Fairy, can you calm down. Don''t you know that your reckless behavior just now has disrupted the second master''s chance? " Boss Meishan is very kind. The Moon Fairy snorted, "what chance can he have? Isn''t he bowing to Fang Yunshan''s demons? " "Fairy, don''t talk nonsense." Meishan six saints, the other five eyes slightly heavy. The Moon Fairy bit her red lips and said no more. At this time, the demons of Fangyun mountain rushed to the six saints of Meishan. They were ordered by their king to seize the Moon Fairy together, beat back Yang Jian and get married. This is their king''s life and Fang Yunshan''s top priority. They will do their best to achieve it. The six saints of Meishan protect the Moon Fairy behind them and stare coldly at the demons of Fangyun mountain. The six saints of Meishan are the masters of cultivating the golden elixir. However, the demons of Fangyun mountain who surround them are not much weaker than them. At the same time, the demon soldiers on Fangyun mountain rush down the mountain waving weapons and whining. Xiaotian dog gives orders and orders the grass head God to counterattack. In a flash, Fang Yunshan was in a mess. The eldest brother of the six saints of Meishan whispered: "Moon Fairy, you will find a chance to leave after a fight." The Moon Fairy bit her lips, and her eyes had been watching the situation of the hundred flower fairy. "Fairy..." Boss Meishan gave a cry. The Moon Fairy came back and nodded. "Yang Jian, it was just a trial before. Now, let''s fight for the two fairies The Jiaowang of fangyunshan is extremely arrogant and invincible. Yang Jian felt that he was proud enough, but he didn''t expect that this monster was more arrogant than he was. His inner anger was forced out, and he immediately waved a three pointed and two edged sword to kill the Jiaowang of fangyunshan. Brush! The sharp blade across the void, cumulus are scattered. The big sword of Jiaowang in fangyunshan is across the head of his head, which is hard to connect with Yang Jian''s move. Then he pushed Yang Jian out with both arms. Yang Jian twisted his body and kicked his legs in his heart. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan staggered back two steps, and his breathing was not smooth for a while. He looked at Yang Jian fiercely. "He is the God of war in the world. His strength is really extraordinary." Yang Jian''s face was like frost, and his eyes were full of murders. Fang Yunshan''s fickleness made him determined to eradicate it. He knows that the Jiaowang of fangyunshan is good, but he will not be afraid. He still has innumerable cards to play. As soon as the eye of heaven opens, the divine power moves the three realms. The Dragon King of Fangyun mountain stepped on the void, rushed up, chopped down with a big knife, and then swept out again. He''s very fast, he connects perfectly, he doesn''t leak. For a time, Yang Jian can''t find the flaw, can only passively resist. In this way, the Jiaowang of fangyunshan was more proud and moved more quickly. Yang Jian frowned slightly and suddenly shot out the three pointed two edged sword. The figure disappeared from the spot. Fang Yunshan''s Jiaowang''s eyes narrowed and he was alert to the surroundings. All of a sudden, Yang Jian''s figure emerged, reached out and grabbed the three pointed two edged sword, and chopped it down at the back of the Jiaowang of fangyunshan. Fang Yunshan, the king of Jiao, turned to resist. Yang Jian''s powerful blow directly knocked him down. Boom! The Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain smashed into Fangyun mountain, the rocks rolled down and the mountains broke Yang Jian Teng''s hand, three pointed two edged sword swept out, will attack fierce demon soldiers back. All the demon soldiers injured by Guanghua are destroyed both in form and spirit. After the Jiaowang of fangyunshan smashed into fangyunshan, he never came out. Yang Jian''s brow was locked and his eyes swept every inch of Fang Yunshan. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan will never be so vulnerable. He must have other plans. Yang Jian''s eyes fell on the Moon Fairy, and his eyes suddenly sank. At this time, the terrible smell swept from Fangyun mountain, and a crack rushed to the direction of the six saints of Meishan at a very fast speed. Boom! The six saints of Meishan were directly shocked out. The Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain broke through the earth and ran to the Moon Fairy. The Moon Fairy was so scared that she stood in the same place and forgot to run away. Yang Jian quickly shot, but the distance was too far, there was no time at all. The Moon Fairy is about to be caught by the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain.At this critical moment, a touch of gold came whistling from the distance, directly impacted on the Jiaowang of fangyunshan, and shocked him out. The golden light scattered and the void vibrated. The Zen staff of Qingtian falls to the ground, and the golden rings collide, making a pleasant sound of gold and jade. King Jiao of fangyunshan was so surprised that he quickly looked up. "Who?" He twisted his face, hissed and roared, "who dares to do good to the king." Yang Jian stopped his body and looked at the shaking Zen stick. A complex emotion suddenly appeared in his heart. It seems that the Moon Fairy is very important in Fahai. Yang Jian stares at Fang Yunshan, and Jiao Wang says coldly, "the man I''m talking about is coming." The Jiaowang of fangyunshan glanced around, biting his teeth and said angrily, "Yang Jian, who are you scaring?" Yang Jian shrugged, "believe it or not." Fang Yunshan Jiao Wang''s eyes were fierce. "I have to catch her today." Before his words were heard, he rushed to the Moon Fairy again. He didn''t look at it. He just hugged a man and ran away. After sprinting 100 meters, Yu Guang glanced and found that the Moon Fairy was still standing in the same place. He was flustered and looked down. He saw that he was not holding the Moon Fairy, but a monk. Fahai sneered indifferently, "is my body very soft?" The Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain threw out Fahai quickly. "The little monk who came from nowhere dares to come to Fangyun mountain to be wild." "Amitabha!" The palm of the French sea is ten, "this is the French sea." "No matter who you are, I dare to do something bad to you. I will make you die." Fang Yunshan''s Jiaowang looks crazy. Fahai''s face is calm and inconstant. "Little master..." The Moon Fairy''s eyes are full of happiness, and she looks at Fahai tenderly. Yang Jian frowned slightly, did not speak, but fell from the air. "Master Fahai." "I owe you a favor." Smell speech, Yang Jian helpless shake his head, "Yang Jian did not do things, let master you disappointed, come from afar." For Yang Jian''s words, Fahai just laughed. Yang Jian''s coming has given him enough face. "I originally found the entrance of the demon world in Fengdu ghost town, but I never thought that it was the Lord of Fengdu ghost town who colluded with the demon world. He is worried that we will find the secret and crush the magic weapon that can open the demon world, which will make us go for nothing. " Speaking of this matter, Fahai was very angry. Yang Jian was stunned for a moment. He thought that Fahai was worried and would come here. I didn''t expect this. He misunderstood Fahai. Just now he observed that the Moon Fairy looked at Fahai with tender eyes. However, Fahai had no other reaction. It was the Moon Fairy''s wishful thinking. Chapter 110 The goddess intended, but the king was merciless. Yang Jian laughed. The Buddha''s heart, which is as firm as a rock, should not be moved. He underestimated Fahai and thought a little too much. "Master, you failed to enter the demon world. What are you going to do next?" "The entrance to the devil''s world is available. I have no choice but to wait." At the end of the speech, Fahai''s eyes returned to the Jiaowang of fangyunshan, "Zhenjun, we''ll get together later and solve the problems in front of us first." Yang Jian thinks this is reasonable, "master, join hands to solve him?" "It''s because of me. I''ll deal with it myself." "Master, this guy is not simple." Fahai raised his eyes and looked around. "If you are really idle, you can help to deal with other demons in Fangyun mountain." Hearing the speech, Yang Jian couldn''t laugh or cry. He''s a great sage, but he can''t say no. Fahai is very kind to him. If it wasn''t for Fahai''s reminding, his three younger sisters might have broken the law and been severely punished. He is a man of gratitude, so he will not refuse. "Master, be careful. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan has a profound way and learned some mysterious magic. Yang Jian suspected that he had worshipped that fairy mountain. " "No harm!" Fahai laughs. As he spoke, he took hold of the palm of his hand and roared away. The staff fell on the ground and a crack spread quickly. "Demon, let me see your magic power." Fang Yunshan Jiao King cruel smile, "little monk, you are really brave enough. If you join hands with Yang Jian, I can only stay away from you. Unexpectedly, you choose to fight with me alone? Believe it or not? " His fierce appearance made the Moon Fairy tremble in his heart, and his eyes could not help showing the color of worry. Fahai''s left hand was slightly raised, and the light of Buddha flickered between his palms. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan suddenly opened his mouth and roared. For a moment, there was a bloodbath. The scene is frightening. Fahai is as motionless as a mountain, and the light of Buddha is diffuse, allowing the flying stones to fall on him. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan frowned slightly. Suddenly, he stepped on his feet, turned into a flash of light, and ran towards the Fahai. Fahai looks calm and calm. Raise your hand and take a picture of the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain Boom! Fahai fell. All of a sudden, dense cracks spread rapidly and opened, smashing out a terrible pit. The Dragon King of fangyunshan leaped forward and cut down with sharp edge. The figure of Fahai suddenly disappeared from the original place, and the edge of the sword crossed, leaving a deep gully. Fahai shakes Qingtian Zen staff, gold rings collide, and strong sound waves sweep all directions. "A small skill of carving insects!" The Jiaowang of fangyunshan disdained to smile. The big knife in his hand was horizontal, and the air of the knife diffused and opened, forming a big knife more than 100 Zhang long. In an instant, the world was occupied by the fierce breath. "Little monk, try our king''s chopping sword!" The Jiaowang of fangyunshan laughed ferociously, "however, it''s a little overqualified to use this magic power on you." "Chop!" As soon as his voice fell, he chopped down. The sword fell, as if the world were trembling. Fahai frowned slightly, holding the Zen staff in front of him. With a twist of his hands, the vast Buddha light emerged, forming a golden barrier. Buzz! In a flash, it seems that there is a Buddha singing through the sky. Yang Jian''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he was worried. King Jiao of Fangyun mountain is very overbearing. If he doesn''t use the power of heaven''s eye, he may have to avoid the edge for a while. Fahai is only using such a simple means of defense. I''m afraid it''s not right. In the blink of an eye, it seems that the big knife that can open the sky and crack the earth has come to the top of Fahai''s head. The terrible Dao Qi swept all over the place. There was no grass left in the surrounding area for several miles. They were all hanged. Bang Dang! Deafening collision sound diffusion. Fang Yunshan''s demon soldiers and Yang Jian''s grass head God were attacked, and their orifices were bleeding. The six saints of Meishan were shocked. The Dao Qi was rolling wave after wave. The ground was in a mess, and there was no intact place. Fang Yunshan Jiaowang gritted his teeth and roared, "little monk, I see how long you can hold on." Boom! Dao mang soared again, and his power was earth shaking. Fahai was drowned by Dao Qi. Boom! All of a sudden, thunder and lightning flashed over the cloudless sky. Terrible purple thunder and lightning crisscross, flashing above the sky. Yang Jian was secretly frightened. Fang Yunshan Jiaowang''s chopping sword was so overbearing that it caused the world''s vision. "Amitabha!" Fahai''s cold voice resounded through the heaven and earth, "true gentleman is right. You are not an ordinary evil indeed. You must have been a disciple of that fairy mountain before.""You''re right," he said with a smile "Little monk, are you afraid now? Do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy? " "Will you bow to your demons?" Fahai spoke indifferently. "Little monk, if you ask for mercy, I may be merciful to leave you dead. Otherwise, you will be destroyed by the sword. " "Arrogance and ignorance!" Fahai cold face spit out four words. "Die." In the eyes of King Jiao of fangyunshan, there was a strong intention to kill. The fierce breath of the sword constantly impacted on the golden barrier in front of Fahai. Boom! In the eyes of the public, the golden barrier in front of Fahai suddenly broke. The chopping Sabre fell with the trend and chopped on the top of Fahai''s head. Dayton time, clouds change color, dark clouds cover the sky, lightning and thunder. The sudden vision surprised all the people present. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan stared at Fahai, who was indifferent. He felt incredible. Why can''t you break the golden body of Fahai? His heart was suddenly filled with horror. "Fall!" At this time, Fahai opened his mouth to reveal a word. In a flash, the thunder and lightning all over the sky suddenly intensified, like a purple dragon heading for the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain. At this moment, even Yang Jian was shocked. From the beginning, they all thought that the vision was caused by the sword of King Jiao of fangyunshan. They never thought that it was caused by Fahai. All kinds of thunder and lightning split on the chopping sword, and the light of chopping sword was depressed. The Jiao king of Fangyun mountain looked terrible. Thunder and lightning were the most powerful force between heaven and earth. Although he had a profound way, he did not achieve the right result. However, even if it is the God of heaven, in the face of such a terrible dense lightning, it will be scared. Only Da Luo Jinxian could be safe in such a terrible scene. Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, locking the figure of Jiaowang in fangyunshan. "The gold body of Luohan is the result of the thunder force that caused the nine heavy thunders. How can you hurt us by cutting the magic knife?" The Jiaowang of fangyunshan lost his mind and cried out, "impossible, absolutely impossible." Fahai is clearly a mortal. How can he practice such profound Buddhism and possess such a terrible way. Stronger than him. In his early years, he studied the immortal Dharma in Xianshan, but later he had a conflict with his brother. In a fit of anger, he injured several martial brothers and was expelled from the school. Later, he came to the coast of the East China Sea and found a mountain, which was renamed Fangyun mountain. He has been in fangyunshan for thousands of years, and now he has achieved what he has achieved. All this seems to be destroyed by the arrival of Fahai. At this moment, he understood what Yang Jian had said before. Once Fahai came, Fang Yunshan would be restless. Chapter 111 His heart was full of clouds, and he couldn''t figure out why he couldn''t break Fahai''s golden body. Chopping sword is constantly bombarded by thunder and lightning. The awn of the sword is gloomy, and the blade is covered with dense cracks, which directly breaks away. Fragments of the chopping Sabre fly all over the sky. The palm of Fahai''s hand comes out and gathers the fragments together. With a sudden push, the vast mana surges. The fragments of the chopping Sabre cover the cage of Jiaowang in Fangyun mountain. "No!" His eyes suddenly shrank, and there was a thick fear in them. He was full of evil spirit and turned into a monster of human, animal and Jiao, covered with black and shiny scales. Boom! The powerful breath of rolling the fragments of the chopping blade instantly covered the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain. Ah! There was a terrible howl. When the breath is gone, the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain is covered with bruises. His hard scales also failed to withstand the attack of the fragments of the chopping sword. Poof! The Dragon King of Fangyun mountain opened his mouth and spat out blood. His appearance was extremely sad. Fahai steps towards him, "don''t you show your original shape?" The Jiaowang of fangyunshan grinned. With his fierce appearance, he was a little solemn and stirring. How carefree and energetic he was when he was practicing in the three stars cave of the inclined moon in Fangcun mountain. I didn''t expect that one day, it would come to such a miserable end. In the three-star cave of the inclined moon in Fangcun mountain, he learned the middle-class Tianxian Jue and many magic powers, one of which is the unique skill of chopping the magic knife. His master once told him not to use the chopping sword skillfully. It''s hard for the gods and demons to stop the sword. When fighting with Yang Jian before, he didn''t sacrifice the magic power of chopping sword. It is because the chopping Sabre has infinite power. Once Yang Jian is injured, it will bring endless future troubles to Fang Yunshan. Why did he sacrifice the magic power of chopping sword in the face of Fahai? It was not that he was afraid of Fahai, but that Fahai, a mortal, was not ashamed in front of him. He wanted to kill with one blow, and let the three realms know that he was not so easy to deal with. The Dragon King of fangyunshan, with scarlet eyes and blood, shakes his body to show his original shape. A majestic black dragon roars to the sky. He perched on the void, overlooking the Fahai, oppressed by the vast divine power. Feeling the divine power coming on him, Fahai smiles a little. Now it''s so interesting. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan opened his mouth and spewed out flames toward the Fahai. In Fahai''s eyes, the fire of Buddha leaps, and the fire of Buddha emerges, blocking the flame of Jiaowang in Fangyun mountain. He rose into the air and drank, "great power, Tianlong, Buddha, dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong Dragon Boom! Thunder and lightning rolling in the black cloud, such as thunder sea, makes people feel numb. The thunder is rolling, and the power of heaven is destroying the world. In the eyes of the people, the thunder condensed into a majestic dragon. The majestic dragon''s power is tens of miles across. The Dragon King of fangyunshan rushed up to the sky with his body swinging. Fahai gave a cold hum and jumped up and down on the top of Tianlong''s head. He stared at the Jiaowang of fangyunshan, "I''ll see what kind of waves you can turn up." As he spoke, Fahai sat with his knees crossed, hands folded, and recited the Sutra. The continuous singing of Buddha startles the sky. The Dragon spewed out the fire of Vajra, burning half of the sky, directly blocking the attack route of Jiaowang in Fangyun mountain. In the face of the mighty dragon, the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain didn''t give up. He spat out Guanghua and killed the dragon. Guanghua breaks through the flame of Vajra and impacts on the huge body of Tianlong. However, this attack is really nothing to Tianlong. The Dragon roared, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth was boiling. Fahai stands aloof on the head of the dragon and stares at the dragon in fangyunshan coldly. "This seat gives you a chance to be your mount." Fahai has a heart of solicitation again. It''s a pity to suppress the Jiaowang of fangyunshan, who has a deep origin and a deep connection with the gods. If you can become a mount, if you want to go anywhere in the future, you can go much faster. "Don''t you think about it!" "The demon clan will never be a slave," roared the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain "Stubborn!" Fahai stares at him coldly, "I''m giving you a chance. If not, I will suppress you." "I don''t believe it." Fang Yunshan Jiaowang''s two pupils locked the Fahai and said, "even if I die, I will never be your mount." Fahai shakes his head with some regret. The light of Buddha flows between his palms, and he suppresses the king Jiao of Fangyun mountain. The king took off and dodged Fahai''s attack in mid air. Fahai commanded Tianlong not to be merciful, but to suppress the Jiaowang of fangyunshan. Since he is not willing to submit, it is also a disaster to stay. In fact, the Jiaowang of fangyunshan didn''t do anything to make people angry. After all, he came out of the immortal gate, and he had the idea of kindness in his heart. But Fahai and he fight to this point, either he died, or Fahai live.The Jiaowang of fangyunshan is extremely fast, and he constantly attacks Tianlong with his brilliance. Tianlongkou spurts the flame of Vajra, burns the void, and the whole world becomes hot. "Go Fahai pointed a little and the Dragon roared out. Fang Yunshan''s Jiaowang''s eyes narrowed and he turned and flew away quickly. Fahai is merciless and drives Tianlong to pursue. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan went straight to the East China Sea. When he got to the sea, he plunged into the East China Sea. Fahai suspended in the void and looked down. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan is a little clever. Yang Jian and they climbed into mid air to observe the situation. "Second master, do you think master Hai can win?" Meishan liushengqi looked at him. Yang Jian pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "master Fahai has great powers. Although the power of Jiaowang of fangyunshan is not weak, he will not be the opponent of master Fahai." "But now that the Jiaowang of fangyunshan has entered the East China Sea, it''s not easy for master Fahai to find him." "Yes, er ye, Donghai is the territory of Donghai dragon people." "Master Fahai, since he doesn''t want us to interfere, we don''t care." Yang Jian light way: "we as long as guard Fang Yunshan other demons, don''t let them escape." "Second master, do you think master Fahai is more powerful than the last time we met?" Meishan said softly. "You don''t have a perception error, you do." Yang Jian nodded solemnly. The six saints of Meishan looked at each other, and they were shocked. What a terrible talent. Since Fahai got the idea of great freedom in the main hall of Jinshan Temple, he has made great progress in his cultivation. With the help of super brain, the magic power also emerges one after another. At this moment, the calm sea suddenly turned up huge waves. The five fingers of Fahai open and twist towards the sea, and the water columns soar into the sky. Fahai doesn''t worry about the escape of Jiaowang in fangyunshan. He understands the power of heaven''s eye, which can penetrate the underworld, but the East China Sea can''t cover his sight. The dragon in fangyunshan is swimming in the sea, avoiding the perception of Fahai. However, he did not dare to dive deeper for fear of disturbing Donghai dragon palace. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, a golden "zhe" seal flew out and was imprinted on Tianlong''s head. "Go and force out the Jiaowang of fangyunshan." Tianlong moves its huge head, its tail swings, and it soars into the sky, then plunges down into the East China Sea. Chapter 112 When Tianlong entered the East China Sea, he played a chase game with Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain, causing the East China Sea to turn upside down and become extremely restless. The luxurious Crystal Palace of Donghai dragon clan is shaking violently, the tables and chairs are shaking, and the Dragon King and the shrimp soldiers and crabs are swinging. The movement became more and more dramatic. Listening to the endless cry for help and the surging waves, the Dragon King''s face turned green. The Dragon King sits on the throne of crystal and orders the general to investigate the situation and find out who is making trouble in the East China Sea. Patrol sea night fork he orders not to move, that is the role of heaven arrangement. As soon as his voice fell, he rolled down from the crystal throne. The Dragon King seemed to see the sky shaking and the earth shaking. In a short time, those who went to inquire about the situation came back. "Dragon King, the big deal is not good." "What''s the matter?" The Dragon King called out. "The evil Jiaos of Fangyun mountain enter the East China Sea." The Dragon King''s eyes stare round, "so what? Why can he turn the East China Sea upside down with an evil dragon "To the Dragon King, in addition to Fangyun mountain''s evil dragon, there is a Heavenly Dragon chasing the evil dragon. They are fighting endlessly in the East China Sea. That''s what makes so much noise. " Hearing this, the Dragon King of Donghai was angry, "where is the dragon people who don''t have eyes? Is there a dragon king in my eyes? " Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, is the leader of all the Dragon families in the world. Where can the dragon family not give him face so much? Where can the Dragon King''s face go? "The Dragon King is like a Heavenly Dragon condensed by a Buddhist with great power." The Dragon King couldn''t sit still, so he asked, "which one of the masters of the Western Paradise?" "It doesn''t look like it''s a disciple of Buddhism on earth." The Dragon King''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe, "can one of the disciples of Buddhism in the world condense the Heavenly Dragon with magic power? Do you think I''m a fool? " This is the truth. Why does the Dragon King not believe it? Did you forget the pain of being beaten by the monkey? The Dragon King said solemnly to himself, "it must be a venerable person in the Western Paradise who came down to subdue the demons and eliminate the demons when he saw that the evil Jiaos in Fangyun mountain were doing many evils." "Shrimp soldiers and crab generals,"... " The Dragon King of the East China Sea was bullied by Fang Yunshan''s evil Jiaos and had a psychological shadow. "Dragon King, shall we help?" The general asked in a hurry. "What can I do for you? Can''t the master of Lingshan deal with an evil dragon? " The Dragon King did not stare at the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in front of him angrily, "you should pay attention to the war situation, as long as you don''t hit Donghai spring eye, and let them toss." "Dragon King, this, this is not very good. There''s so much noise that it''s impossible to protect the Dragon Palace if they let it go. " "You fools." The Dragon King was so angry that he jumped, "Fang Yunshan''s evil Jiaos always find excuses to borrow treasures from the Dragon Palace. Every time they beat dogs with meat buns, they never come back. How many treasures did he lose when he was in Fangyun mountain for thousands of years? The value of those treasures is redundant in building two more dragon palaces. " The general nodded in amazement. What the Dragon King said was reasonable. They had nothing to say. "Father, how could the Dragon Palace suddenly shake? Is Fang Yunshan''s evil Jiaos starting to struggle again? " Just then, a young man with long horns ran into the hall. Aoding, the fifth Prince of Donghai dragon palace. He looked about thirteen or fourteen years old, with a childish face and a purple gold robe. "Don''t worry, my son. The movement was caused by the master of Lingshan''s surrender to the evil Jiaos of Fangyun mountain. As long as the master of Lingshan subdues the evil Jiaos of Fangyun mountain, the East China Sea can live in peace. " Aoding opened his eyes curiously and was overjoyed. "Father, can I go to see the noble face of Lingshan?" Ao Guang was so flustered that he quickly advised him, "my son, you are fighting against the evil Jiaos of Fangyun mountain. If you go out, what should you do if you disturb you?" Odin was disappointed and said, "father, the child has grown up. When can I leave the Dragon Palace and fly freely? " The Dragon King of the East China Sea sighed helplessly and explained patiently: "son, we dragon people can''t appear in the mortal world. If you disturb ordinary people, you will be punished. " Odin yelled: "why can other demons run wild in the world? But not the dragon people? " Well. Ao Guang sighed. The beginning of the flood and famine. The dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin were in trouble, causing chaos and famine. Thousands of ethnic groups have suffered a lot. Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, obeyed the edict of Hongjun''s ancestors, conquered the world with chaos, went through many battles, and finally suppressed the three tribes. However, the fates of the three ethnic groups are different. The dragon''s top strongman, the dead and the wounded, has become a humble reptile, which can be eaten by immortals. The Phoenix gives birth to peacock and Dapeng. Peacock is granted the title of peacock Daming king by Lingshan, and Dapeng is the uncle of the Tathagata.The Kirin are not as good as the Phoenix, but they are not bad. It is a three realms auspicious beast, respected by many immortals. The dragon people are embarrassed. Whether in the Western Paradise, Lingshan or Tianting has Hualong pool. Any creature can turn into a dragon in it, and the gods in heaven feed on the dragon. It''s sad enough to say. The reason why the dragon people became the worst of the three ethnic groups in the original flood and famine was that there were too many dragon people, mixed with good and bad. The dragon people are extremely sacred in the world, but in the eyes of the gods in the three worlds, they are extremely humble reptiles. Sihailong is a good dragon among the three realms. After all, sihailong is the God canonized by the heaven and has a little status. Aoguang looked at aoding with heart and soul, "boy, you will understand when you grow up." "Oh." Seeing that his father was sad, Odin stopped shouting and went out. ¡­¡­ Fahai''s eyes sank slightly, watching the battle between Tianlong and Jiaowang of fangyunshan. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan is really extraordinary. "Tianlong!" With a low drink from Fahai, the Dragon came out of the water and sat behind him. He made big fingerprints in his hands and bathed himself in the light of the Buddha. The light of the Buddha diffused and spread, forming a big Buddha behind him. At first glance, Tianlong seems to be imprinted on the body of the Buddha. Gradually, the Buddha''s face began to change, showing the appearance of Fahai. Over Fangyun mountain. Yang Jian was moved to see this behind the scenes. Buddha Dharma phase? How can Fahai come to this? No way! He exclaimed in his heart. Fahai has not yet proved the fruit position, how can it condense the Dharma aspect of the world. The Giant Buddha radiates thousands of golden rays and penetrates the void. The Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain, walking in the middle of the East China Sea, is illuminated by the Buddha''s rays and his body is immediately burned. Donghai dragon palace. The Dragon King of Donghai was shocked to see this scene. Buddha Dharma phase! This is the sacred existence of the Western Paradise. They kneel down and look very devout. Fahai slowly stretched out his hand, and the golden hand of the Buddha also came out and sank into the East China Sea. The East China Sea is boiling, the water waves are bursting, and the huge waves are surging. King Jiao of fangyunshan struggles like a loach in the hands of the Buddha. When the golden eyes of the Buddha shine on his body, his body immediately becomes stiff and can''t move. His heart was in a panic, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable panic. Especially the majestic Buddha behind Fahai brought him endless deterrent power. Is this really just a Buddhist disciple? Not a Buddha in the Western Paradise? Chapter 113 Buzz! When the Buddha raises his hand, there is a vast sound of Buddha between heaven and earth, shaking the void. Fang Yunshan''s Jiao King curled up and looked at Fahai with great fear. Fahai''s eyes radiate the light of the Buddha. He is not angry. The East China Sea is rough, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea comes out of the sea with his family and the important figures of the Dragon Palace, and worships devoutly. Under the sea, shrimp soldiers and crab generals look at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. They were going to come out to pay homage to the Buddha and form a good relationship. However, the Dragon King put out cruel words, if anyone dares to come out of the sea without permission, he will directly cut off the dragon book. They can only yield to the Dragon King''s deterrence. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai called out softly, "in order to subdue the evil Jiaos, I have just disturbed the creatures in the East China Sea. Please forgive me." East Sea Dragon Wang an old face is red, quickly wave a hand, "Buddha, you are too polite." Aoding looked at Fahai with wide eyes and muttered in a low voice: "father, the Buddha is so young." East China Sea Dragon King creeps, "shut up, don''t collide with the Buddha." Odin turned his lips, and his face was not happy. He thought that the Buddha was approachable and there was nothing to be afraid of. Fahai nodded with a smile, "evil Jiaos have been subdued by us. If you have any grievances, please tell me." The Dragon King of Donghai knelt down in a hurry. Fahai wanted to avenge their grievances and uphold justice. "Tell the Buddha that since the evil Jiaos came to Fangyun mountain, Donghai has never lived in peace..." The Dragon King of the East China Sea complained bitterly about the evil deeds of the Jiaowang of fangyunshan. In the eyes of the East China Sea Aquarium, the evil deeds of the Jiaowang of fangyunshan are numerous. Although the Jiaowang of fangyunshan has disturbed Donghai for many times, he seldom kills animals. Most of his visits to Donghai are to borrow treasures from the Dragon Palace. Of course, the treasure loaned by Donghai Dragon Palace is a typical case of beating dog with meat bun. The Dragon King of Donghai is suffering. The treasure borrowed by Jiaowang of fangyunshan is more than enough to build two more crystal palaces. Fahai couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. The Dragon King of Donghai really made a fuss. He really thought what kind of evil deeds the Jiaowang of fangyunshan had committed in the East China Sea. "Since he has been subdued by us, we will punish him. In the future, he will never be able to make trouble in the East China Sea." "Thank you, Shizun." Fahai nods and drives Fayun back to Fangyun mountain. They watched him leave. Back above Fangyun mountain, the statue of Buddha appeared behind Fahai disappeared. However, there was no sign of his escape. Instead, he moved with Fahai as if he were wearing a rope. Fang Yunshan''s demons see their king subdued, know that the situation has gone, is not dare to resist. Yang Jian saves Baihua fairy. With a wave of his arm, Fahai threw the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain onto Fangyun mountain and said, "Jiaowang, you once worshipped in the immortal sect. However, he did not want to make progress and seek the right path, and he even took over the mountain as the king and committed many evils. Because of you, the East China Sea is not peaceful. The coast of the East China Sea is often swept by waves, and the people are in dire straits. " "Do you have any objection to what I have said?" "The little demon is willing to take the initiative to wash away his sin." The Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain turned into a human figure and knelt on Fangyun mountain. "You are a disciple of the immortal sect. I intend to let you go, but you don''t know." There is no doubt that Fahai''s voice is cold. "Today, I will suppress you for thousands of years at the foot of Fangyun mountain. I hope you can repent your sins and return to the right path as soon as possible." "Thank you, Shizun." Fahai nodded, and King Jiao of fangyunshan pleaded guilty. This attitude was good and satisfied him. At this time, there is a mass of demon cloud floating from the distance. Fahai frowned and looked up. He saw that the demon cloud was the ox demon king. What did he do when he came to the shore of the East China Sea? Could it be that Fahai can''t help but look at the Dragon King of Fangyun mountain. Is it hard for this evil dragon to come out of the same school as the ox demon king and the monkey king, and all of them worship at the gate of the Bodhi ancestor of the three star cave in xieyue, Fangcun mountain? Yang Jian came to Fahai and said in a low voice, "master Fahai, here comes the Bull Demon." "I see it." Fahai said faintly: "don''t worry, I have a meeting with the ox demon king. Although he has a bad reputation, he is a good person to get along with Yang Jian''s mouth twitched and subconsciously looked at Fahai. Has he ever seen the Bull Demon King? I can''t believe that the Bull Demon is easy to get along with. Soon, the Bull Demon came. As soon as he appeared, the six monsters in Meishan became alert. The Bull Demon is not an ordinary role and deserves their attention. The ox Demon King appeared beside the Jiao king of Fangyun mountain. The latter glanced at him and said, "Why are you here?" The Bull Demon King looked at him angrily and said, "if I don''t come, do you still have a chance?" "Do you think you can save me when you come?" Fang Yunshan''s Jiaowang sneered.The Bull Demon King hummed coldly, "I''m not here to save you from leaving, but to ask little master Fahai for mercy and to spare your life." "The Buddha didn''t want to kill me." It seems that being suppressed for thousands of years in fangyunshan is nothing at all. The Bull Demon King glared at him and did not change his mind. He looked up at Fahai, "Lao Niu has seen little master." "What''s the matter with Niuwang coming to Fangyun mountain?" Fahai is straight to the point. "Master, Laoniu and Jiaowang go out of the same school, and they have brotherhood. Lao Niu has the cheek to plead for him and ask the master to spare his life. " The Bull Demon King said sincerely, which shows that the friendship between him and the Jiaowang of fangyunshan is not shallow. "I''m not going to kill him." Fahai said in a deep voice: "he occupied Fangyun mountain for thousands of years, disturbing the East China Sea. I am very kind to him by suppressing him to repent at the foot of Fangyun mountain. " "King Niu, I know your school is extraordinary. However, the cycle of cause and effect, which is his sin, must be resolved by him. " The ox demon king and the Jiao king of Fangyun mountain looked at each other in shock and said, "Shizun, do you know where we came from?" "Of course I know." Fahai said indifferently, "you have a younger martial brother, but this time the world is extremely not peaceful. The bull king should know who it is." The Bull Demon King opened his eyes and felt unbelievable. "What the Buddha said is the monkey king, the great sage of Huaguo Mountain?" Fahai smiles but says nothing. The ox demon king and the Dragon King of Fangyun mountain were stunned. They did not expect that the monkey king went out of the same school with them. Yang Jian and the six saints of Meishan looked at Fahai in amazement. Monkey King, who is making trouble in heaven, goes out of the same school as the ox demon king and the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain? What is sacred? How can we teach so many disciples with great ability. Fahai couldn''t help looking at Yang Jian. He didn''t know whether it was Bodhi or Yuding who taught Monkey King''s magic. If Yuding is a real person, then Sun Wukong and Yang Jian are his brothers. However, if Immortal Yuding becomes Bodhi''s grandmaster Fahai has no choice but to shake his head. The relationship between them is too complicated. Around, Yang Jian is the master brother of the ox demon king. Chapter 114 The ox demon king and the Jiao king of Fangyun mountain looked at each other and felt a little frightened. The magic power of Fahai is really terrible. After they learned it from the three stars cave of xieyue in Fangcun mountain, they never mentioned anything about their school to others. However, Fahai not only said that he knew it, but also said that the great sage of Qi Tian, who made havoc in the heavenly palace, came from the same school with them. They looked at Fahai in shock and thought of a possibility. Fahai realized the six gods of Buddhism and knew what they thought. The bull devil took a deep breath and whispered, "master, do you really know where we came back from?" "Does the king of the ox need to speak out?" Fahai said faintly: "Fangcun mountain slants the moon..." The ox demon king''s eyes suddenly shrank and his face suddenly changed. He exclaimed, "master, please don''t say any more." They were thrilled. They had already confirmed that Fahai was not cheating. They really knew their school. Fangcunshan, xieyue Sanxing cave. When they finished their studies and left the school, the Bodhi grandmaster told them never to mention the three stars cave in Fangcun mountain. Once let outsiders know, fangcunshan xieyue Sanxing cave will no longer exist. They look at each other in a complicated way. This is not what they say. It doesn''t matter. For a moment, the bull devil has forgotten his purpose of coming to Fangyun mountain. The Bull Demon King''s extreme reaction made Yang Jian very confused. Is there any secret that can''t be said? "Bull king, step back. This is the sin created by King Jiao himself, which needs to be borne by him. " Fahai waved. The Bull Demon looked at the Jiaowang of fangyunshan in a very complicated way. At this point, he had nothing to say. If the Jiaowang of fangyunshan wants to escape, he can fight for it. However, even the Jiaowang of fangyunshan was willing to atone for his sins. He didn''t have to take any risks. "Zhenjun, take people back." Yang Jian immediately ordered xiaotiangou to lead the grasshead God away from Fangyun mountain. At the same time, they quickly backed away. Fahai stands in the void, overlooking the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain, "we will set a seal. If you have a chance, you will be out of trouble within a thousand years." "Thank you, Shizun." King Jiao of fangyunshan sincerely thanks. In Fahai''s eyes, the Buddha''s light surged. He grabbed it out of the air with both hands, and drank violently in his mouth, "open!" Boom! Fangyun mountain shakes violently, and a terrible crack flies from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The whole Fangyun mountain seems to have been raised, and the scene is extremely shocking. The Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain fell straight into the crack. Fahai grabs it in the air and clenches it abruptly Fangyunshan is a tremor, tear cracks quickly closed, the whole fangyunshan suddenly short half. Fahai cuts the palm, light golden blood flies out, leaving five words on a huge stone on the top of Fangyun mountain, Prajna bamakong So far, the Jiaowang of fangyunshan was suppressed. The ox demon looks complicated. Yang Jian, they are very calm, and nothing different. Flowers fairy and Moon Fairy eyes lingering on the joy. The most happy is the East China Sea Aquarium. They have been bullied by the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain for many years. When they see the demons on Fangyun mountain, they are frightened. Now, the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain has been suppressed at the foot of Fangyun mountain. They can finally enjoy the sunshine on the beach without fear of danger. The East China Sea is full of jubilation. The Dragon King of the East China Sea with a group of Shui people in the East China Sea sincerely thanks Fahai. The Bull Demon King said goodbye to Fahai solemnly and drove the demon cloud away. Yang Jian holds his fist to Fahai, "the master''s Dharma is becoming more and more advanced, and Yang Jian deeply admires it." This was not a polite remark, but a heartfelt congratulation. At the same time, he was deeply shocked. The speed of Fahai Daoxing''s promotion was astonishing, which could be described as terror. When he saw Fahai for the first time, Yang Jian thought he could win steadily. The second time he fought at the top of Huashan Mountain, he thought he had a better chance of winning. On the flower festival, when he saw Fahai, he felt that if he joined hands, the balance of victory would tilt slightly to Fahai. However, in the past two or three days, Fahai''s magic power has become more powerful, and the Buddha''s Dharma has been condensed. If he doesn''t open his eyes, he may not be an opponent of Fahai. Using the power of the eye of heaven, the outcome is unknown, but the odds should be higher. Yang Jian took a long breath and suppressed his inner shock. Fahai raised his eyes to the East China Sea and said, "Dragon King, orders the East China Sea Aquarium never to come to Fangyun mountain. Once the seal is touched, he will bear the consequences." The sound exploded in the ear, donghailong Wang responded quickly. Fahai nodded with satisfaction. The rules in the East China Sea are strict. I think the Dragon King will restrain the aquarium in the East China Sea. Fahai has made a seal with the blood of gold body. It is powerful. Once the seal is touched by the East China Sea Aquarium, it will be destroyed in an instant.Fahai reminds the Dragon King that it is for the sake of the aquarium in the East China Sea. At this time, the hundred flower fairy and the Moon Fairy floated to Fahai. Baihua fairy saluted, "thank you for saving my life." Fahai accepts the thanks of Baihua fairy. After all, it''s because of her. For a moment, King Jiao of fangyunshan had a fever in his head, and he even wanted to hire a hundred flower fairy to propose marriage. If not, his life would still be at ease. Yang Jian said goodbye to Fahai. Fahai thanks Yang Jian for all his help. Yang Jian just smiles, but he wants to put away the jade bead that the Moon Fairy gave him. Fahai is becoming more and more powerful, and may become a Buddha within a few hundred years, which is also a great thing for him. After the two exchanged greetings, Yang Jian led the six sages of Meishan and the God of grass head back to guanjiangkou. Fahai escorts Baihua fairy and Yuexian back to Baihua palace. Baihua fairy tries to stay Fahai as a guest in Baihua palace. However, Fahai politely refuses to leave Baihua city. The Moon Fairy looked at the direction of Fahai''s departure, and her eyes were full of tenderness. Baihua fairy seems to understand why the Moon Fairy is attracted to Fahai. Fahai''s personality charm is too strong. "Sister Yue, he''s gone." For a long time, the fairy called softly. The Moon Fairy came back, and a blush appeared on her delicate cheek. "Sister Yue, why don''t you show your heart to little master Fahai?" The flower fairy said seriously. The Moon Fairy''s face showed a bitter smile, "little master Fahai, it''s not easy to practice, and now he hasn''t proved his way. If my practice is broken, I will feel very sorry." "Sister Baihua, just keep some things in your heart." The fairy sighed. The pain of Acacia. She felt that her sister Yue would suffer in the days to come. "Sister Baihua, I''ve been down to earth for some time, so I won''t stay in Baihua palace. I have to go back to heaven as soon as possible to avoid the dissatisfaction of the queen mother." The Moon Fairy put away her thoughts and said to the hundred flower fairy. The hundred flowers fairy looked at her in amazement, "sister Yue, is she going to leave?" "Yes." The Moon Fairy nodded gently. "Then my sister will not stay. When my sister is busy in the world, I will go back to heaven to talk with my sister." The Moon Fairy smiles, "that''s wonderful." After that, the Moon Fairy turned into a streamer and disappeared. The Moon Fairy returned to heaven and went directly to Yuelao''s residence. Chapter 115 After paying farewell to the Moon Fairy and the hundred flower fairy, Fahai travels around the world alone, searching for Taixu mountain and the entrance to the demon world. The demon world is imperative and must not be delayed. Pudu Cihang, an old demon, is vicious and cruel. Fahai shattered his real body and forced him to protect himself. After he won''t give up, he is bound to make a comeback. Once the situation evolves to this point, Pudu Cihang will not only take revenge on Jinshan Temple and Fahai, but will certainly do extremely crazy things in the world. Although Fahai is resolute and ruthless in dealing with evil spirits, his Buddhist heart is merciful to all living beings in the world. Yuhuangding, Dongyue. This is where Fahai controls Fayun. On the top of the Jade Emperor, the purple air lingers, and all kinds of magic methods of immortals have evolved, which are full of mystery. "The imperial sword comes by the wind. In addition to demons, there is wine in heaven and earth, and I am happy without wine. Once you drink all the rivers, and then swallow the sun and the moon, you can''t get drunk with a thousand cups of wine. I''m the only wine god. " Fahai is about to turn around and go, suddenly, the voice of bohemian and heroic mood sounded on the top of the Jade Emperor. This poem? A faint smile appeared on Fahai''s face. Jiujianxian! Fahai stepped out and landed on the top of the Jade Emperor. The figure flickered, and in the blink of an eye, he walked out of the Yuhuangding to the back cliff of Dongyue. Here, the clouds and the cranes fly together, just like a fairyland on earth. There are two figures in the clouds. While drinking wine, while laughing. One of them is Chunyang real person, the other is wearing a robe, sword eyebrows, stars, natural and uninhibited, should be Shushan Jianmen people, famous jiujianxian. "Ha ha..." Real Chunyang, sensing the arrival of Fahai, burst out laughing heartily, "Mo Daoyou, here comes another friend." Real Chunyang flashed in and warmly welcomed Fahai. When jiujianxian saw the true face of Fahai, his eyes flashed with a touch of consternation. He didn''t expect that he was a Buddhist master, and he didn''t expect that this Buddhist master would be so young. Both jiujianxian and Chunyang are bohemian and have no high requirements for the environment. However, good wine is indispensable. The so-called today''s wine, today''s drunk. Several wine jugs were placed on the ground, and several wine jars were placed beside them. Immortal Chunyang introduced him to jiujianxian, "Mo Daoyou, don''t look at the young master. He is the abbot of Jinshan Temple and is full of profound Buddhism." Fahai? Jiujianxian eyebrows light pick, "I''ve heard something." "Master, please sit down." With a wave of his hand, Chunyang real person sweeps away the dust on the ground. Fahai smiles and sits on the ground. The immortal Chunyang has been in the immortal class for a long time. He is a great Luo Jinxian with all his magic power. Can not see in him the slightest immortal pride, but particularly enthusiastic. Jiujianxian smiles at Fahai, "I''ve heard about the reputation of Fahai master for a long time. Even the Dharma protector of Tianmo temple, Pudu Cihang, is not his opponent." "Daoyou, you''re wrong." Fahai responded with a smile. Real Chunyang poured a glass of wine for Fahai. "I invited the master to Dongyue for a long time, just because he was busy. I never thought that the master would come to Dongyue today. " "The poor monk walks in the world, looking for the entrance to the demon world. When I came down to Dongyue by chance, I thought of the invitation of a real person, so I climbed to the top of the Jade Emperor. I never thought I would meet a real person by chance. " Fahai said with a smile. Real Chunyang was surprised, "master has not entered the demon world yet?" Fahai shook his head with a wry smile. "The entrance of the demon world is erratic. I found the entrance of the demon world in Fengdu ghost city a few days ago. When I got there, I found a big secret. " Seeing Fahai''s hesitation, Chunyang couldn''t help but look at jiujianxian, "master, don''t worry, Mo Daoyou is also a lover." "I didn''t mean that. I just thought things were a little troublesome." Fahai said slowly, "I don''t know. The Lord of Fengdu ghost town colludes with the demon world to send the evil spirit of Fengdu ghost town into the demon world. When I get to Fengdu ghost town, the city master often looks for excuses to stop me from entering the demon world. " "Later, the poor monk made a havoc in the ghost town of Fengdu, which led to the deacon of the underworld and the leader of one side. Who knows, they don''t pursue the matter of Feng capital''s collusion with the demon world. Instead, they say that the poor monk has made a big trouble in Feng capital''s ghost city and wants to take the poor monk down to the underworld and ask for a crime. " After hearing this, Chunyang and jiujianxian look at each other, and they all feel that something is wrong. Chunyang asked: "master, have you ever suspected that the chief and others colluded with the demon world just like the Fengdu city master?" "Naturally, I doubt it, but if I don''t have any evidence in my hand, how can people in the underworld believe the words of the poor monk?" Fahai sighed, "it''s very easy to find out this matter by the supernatural power of Yin Si. How..." Both Chunyang immortal and jiujianxian understand Fahai''s worries. If there are many people in the underworld colluding with the demon world, it''s really a big deal. The demon world is an unknown place. If you go in, you may never come back.Chunyang real person raised his glass, "master, don''t think about these troubles, come to drink." Fahai raised his glass and drank it. The entrance of Qiongjiang is sweet and the aftertaste is endless. "Good wine." Real Chunyang laughs, "I''m addicted to wine like my life. This Qiongjiang is made from many kinds of strange fruits in the world. Ordinary people drink a mouthful, enough to prolong life "The real man has a heart." Fahai nodded with a smile. The real Chunyang laughed and raised his glass again. After three rounds of drinking. Jiujianxian looked at Fahai with a smile, "some time ago, I went back to Shushan Jianmen. Listen to the disciples talk about, there is a Buddhist practitioner of heaven''s wisdom in Jinshan Temple. It must be master Fahai. " "How can the name of a poor monk be compared with that of a Taoist friend?" Fahai said with a modest smile, "I''ve met several disciples of Shushan Jianmen, and there is a misunderstanding." Fahai didn''t care about the misunderstanding with Shushan Jianmen disciples, but he thought too much. When I think about it, if I compare with the disciples of Shushan Jianmen in the realm of Fahai, it seems that he is small hearted and insults his reputation. "Master, I don''t care with the disciples. I''d like to propose a toast to him." Jiujianxian takes the glass and drinks it. He put down his glass and said with a smile, "I have already told all the peaks of Jianmen in Shushan to strictly restrain their disciples. If they bully others again, they will be punished severely." Chunyang interrupted: "now the three realms are stable, and all the great immortals have opened up caves in the human world to recruit disciples. However, when they recruit disciples, they often do things that are hard to say, which will damage the reputation of the immortal sect. " "Not long ago, I turned into an old farmer and was killed alive by the disciples of Jiuxian mountain." Speaking of it, the real Chunyang laughs bitterly. Jiujianxian echoed: "it''s true what the real man said. The greater the origin, the more arrogant and domineering the disciples are. No wonder the demon world and the demon world are ready to move, and the fairy gate is in chaos. It''s their chance. " Chapter 116 When Chunyang immortal and Jiu Jianxian talked about these things, they were all extremely worried. There are countless immortals in the world, and people who bully others are everywhere. "According to the present situation, the demon world and the demon world are bound to invade the world." Jiujianxian said suddenly. The real person of pure Yang nodded, "the demon world is still OK, what''s terrible is the demon world. And the master said that there is collusion between the underworld and the demon world. In other words, the demon world has begun to infiltrate into the three worlds, and the situation will be extremely serious. " "Everything in the world has cause and effect." Fahai looks calm. Fahai''s simple words directly blocked what Chunyang immortal and jiujianxian wanted to say. They looked at each other and laughed in silence. True Chunyang poured wine for them. "Daoyou, master, we drink for fun. Why waste your heart and soul to drink for these worries... " Three people are free and easy people, not based on the cloud and mud. The haze of the conversation just now has disappeared after drinking this glass of wine. Jiujianxian suddenly clasped his fist, "I''ve reached the bottleneck of my cultivation. I can''t see through it for several years. I''d like to ask the real person and the master for advice." Chunyang asked with a smile, "where has Mo Daoyou been?" "Three flowers gather at the top!" The spirit of jiujianxian is moving, and the three flowers, which contain strong power, appear and pour out great power. Fahai and Chunyang are calm and unaffected by the momentum. "Master, what do you think?" Chunyang did not express his opinion, but asked Fahai. Fahai is a passer-by without so many opinions. In his view, Buddhism and Taoism, but different means, but different ways to the same end. Only when the sea embraces all rivers and learn from each other''s strong points can we go further and reach the true state of perfection. The sea of Dharma has stepped down from the golden mountain to sharpen the state of mind and understand the true meaning of Buddhism. Although he met many people, he never really talked. And there''s a great opportunity. No matter Chunyang immortal or jiujianxian, they are all outstanding in the cultivation of Taoism. Chunyang immortal was an immortal in Donghua in his previous life. Later, he was reincarnated to return to heaven after suffering. He is the most suitable one to instruct jiujianxian to practice. However, he asked Fahai for his opinion. On the surface, it means asking, but on the deeper level, it means testing Fahai. Fahai said with a smile, "Mo Daoyou has three flowers at the top, and then he will reach the realm of five Qi Chaoyuan. Such a realm is comparable to that of Da Luo Jinxian. I''m just a Buddhist disciple. I can''t be called a guide. I can only express my foolish opinions. " "Master, please." Jiujianxian and Chunyang did not look down on Fahai, but listened with an open mind. "From my point of view, the reason why Mo Daoyou can''t break through the situation is that he can''t see through the bondage in his heart. Is it a magic power to cross the sea of bitterness in your heart? Mo Daoyou has too much obsession in his heart. If he can solve the shackles in his heart, he will be able to break through. " "What the heart thinks and reads is the other side..." The wine Sword Fairy hears the words and shakes his body. It seems that he has some understanding. Since his practice, he has been walking in the world, subduing demons and demons. It seems that he is unrestrained, uninhibited and uninhibited, but in fact, he has a magic barrier in his heart. Try all you can to get, but you can''t. "Daoyou, some things, the more deliberate, the more difficult to get." Fahai added. Fahai''s practice is based on Buddhism. He instructs jiujianxian not to be fettered by obsession in his heart and forget the essence of his practice. According to the original book, it''s not that jiujianxian can''t testify, it''s because he saw the scene of Jiansheng''s preaching. He doesn''t want to be as heartless as Jiansheng. He wants to be a man of flesh and blood, not a heartless man who blindly pursues the realm. "Fifty roads, forty-nine days." Fahai looked at jiujianxian calmly, "those who have Tao don''t have to give up everything, it''s just a Tao. Taoist friends are confused by obsession, so they are trapped in this situation and can''t break it. " Jiujianxian looked moved and sincere. He bowed his hand to thank him. "Thank you for your guidance. After several words, I suddenly became enlightened." True Chunyang sighed, "master is worthy of heaven''s wisdom. He has such a deep understanding of Tao. I admire him." "You''re welcome." Fahai replied with a smile, "I just want to say what I think. In my opinion, whether we practice Buddhism or Taoism, we are all for the sake of passing the evil in the world. What''s the difference?" Chunyang real person is extremely moved, this state of mind, really makes him blush. Originally, he invited Fahai to drink at the top of Dongyue mountain to see the potential of China and Fahai and make a good relationship with each other. He did not expect to get anything from him. After all, he was immortal for two generations, no matter in any way, it is not comparable to Fahai. Now, after hearing what Fahai said, he just felt that he was very wrong. He didn''t see the cultivation as thoroughly as Fahai. He always believed that Tao is Tao and Buddha is Buddha. But in Fahai''s eyes, both Buddhism and Taoism are for the salvation of evil and the protection of peace in the world.He exclaimed from the bottom of his heart. Fahai is powerful. Jiujianxian seems to have realized something after being instructed by Fahai. At this time, he has closed his eyes. Real Chunyang looked at him. It was not that he had not exchanged his cultivation experience with jiujianxian. However, jiujianxian did not understand it. But Fahai''s casual words made him feel deeply. In the mind of Chunyang real person, a startling idea suddenly appeared. One day in the future, Fahai will become a Buddha and make the gods and Buddhas kneel down. Moreover, Fahai''s eloquence can even influence countless practitioners. Fahai''s eyes flow, "Mo Daoyou''s three flowers gather at the top, which is comparable to a real immortal, but he doesn''t rank in the immortal class. Instead, he chooses to be a free and carefree mortal immortal. His pursuit of immortality is as light as water." True Chunyang agrees with Fahai. Jiujianxian''s Taoism has been transformed, and few practitioners in the earth can confront him. Heaven absolutely threw an olive branch at him, but he ignored it. "Immortal, do you know the whereabouts of Taixu mountain?" Fahai suddenly asked. Real Chunyang looked at him in surprise. "Taixu mountain is where Taixu immortal''s Taoist temple is. However, Taixu mountain is so ethereal that it''s hard to find in the world. It''s invisible to those who are not predestined. How could the master suddenly ask about Taixu mountain? " "To tell you the truth, I learned from the cow demon king of Jilei mountain that Taixu immortal had a magic weapon in his hand, which could break through the void and open the entrance to the demon world." Fahai''s voice was a little deep. "Pudu and Cihang will not be removed. As time goes by, they will become my obsession and my sword in my heart." "Master, don''t blame me. Although I often walk in the world, I have never seen the entrance of the demon world." "Why do you apologize Fahai chuckled, "this is the matter of the poor monk alone." His cultivation has reached the stage of proving the fruit. However, if there is no chance, it is the lack of an opportunity. He believed that when he entered the demon world, it was the time for him to testify. Chapter 117 Even though the Dharma was established as a heaven, it was still a mortal. However, the evidence of Luohanguo position, he is comparable to the God of heaven, will be valued. However, they are the gods canonized by heaven, reported to heaven and earth, and recognized by heaven and earth. It''s not in the three realms and six roads. Of course, it doesn''t mean they won''t die. Only by becoming a great Luo Jinxian can we have eternal life, never die, never die, never reincarnate. The fruit of Siraitia grosvenorii is also not in the three realms and six realms. Time is like water, half a month is fleeting. For those who practice Taoism, it takes at least ten days and a half months, and at most ten years and eight years. Jiujianxian is gifted and has been practicing for hundreds of years. Today, it is the realm of the five Qi Dynasty, which is comparable to many great masters. The top of Dongyue mountain. The auspicious clouds are ethereal, the purple air lingers, and the cranes sing like a fairyland in the peach garden. The breath of jiujianxian''s body is more mysterious, and his body surface is gorgeous and holy. Chunyang real person holding a wine cup, drank a mouthful of Qiongjiang, "Mo Daoyou has extraordinary talent, very people can match." Fahai agrees with Chunyang. "Master, according to my observation, your cultivation level has reached its peak. Why didn''t you have the arhat position?" "Immortal, I''m waiting for an opportunity." Fahai said calmly: "since I went down the Jinshan mountain, I have conquered demons and demons. In Heishan, he drove the king of Heishan into a boundless hell, shattered the body of Pudu Cihang in Jinshan Temple, and forced him to explode the golden elixir and protect himself. In Fangyun mountain, he appeared the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister and suppressed the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain... " "Among them, there are more powerful demons than Pudu Cihang. However, only Pudu Cihang feels the most evil to me. But I didn''t kill him completely and let him escape. This is one of my bad things. I searched all over Zhongzhou, but I didn''t find the entrance to the demon world. I was worried. This is the second reason why I''m not good at it. " "Poor monk, if he can''t wipe out Pudu Cihang, he won''t testify to Luohanguo." Chunyang immortal heard his determination from Fahai''s calm words, and also heard the cold and fierce intention to kill. Fahai will kill Pudu Cihang, even if it subverts the whole demon world. Recalling everything Fahai had just said, immortal Chunyang suddenly raised his head in shock. "Master, do you say that you manifested the Buddha Dharma prime minister in Fangyun mountain and suppressed King Jiao of Fangyun mountain?" "Exactly." With the recognition of Fahai, Chunyang was shocked and looked at Fahai like a mortal to see the ghost. Fahai is just a mortal. He can manifest the Buddha''s Dharma image. If he proves the arhat position, he can even become a Bodhisattva Hissing - he couldn''t help taking in the cold air. As a matter of fact, there are not many things that can shock him in the three realms. But he was shocked by Fahai several times. Fairyland lake and Fahai use mortal bodies to suppress the boy of Guanyin Bodhisattva and the koi in the lotus pool of Bodhisattva. They smash the dragon''s gate with their bare hands, which is extraordinary. At this moment, I heard Fahai manifest the Buddha''s Dharma image in a mortal body. What a terrible gift. Real Chunyang has no words to laugh at. He doesn''t know what words to use to describe Fahai''s experience. What shocked him most was not Fahai''s manifestation of the Buddha''s Dharma, but Fahai''s words in fairy lake. If the Guanyin Bodhisattva holds him responsible for killing the Koi and the boy, he will no longer practice Buddhism. He couldn''t imagine how much courage and determination it would take to say it. Anyway, he can''t say it. At this time, there are auspicious clouds lingering on the top of Dongyue, and the fog is dense. The purple air from the East fell like raindrops, blooming purple flowers on the ground. The purple flowers give off dazzling purple light, the cranes fly together, and the immortal spirit flows Jiujianxian slowly opened his eyes, with a sharp golden light, penetrating the dense purple. He has three flowers on his head, and his powerful mana spreads. Then, we saw five beams of light shooting up, spinning in mid air. Fear! Five rays of light fell from the sky into jiujianxian''s body, and then his momentum suddenly closed. The whole person looks very ordinary, but has an unparalleled temperament. Back to nature! "Congratulations to Mo Daoyou for achieving the realm of five Qi Chaoyuan." "Congratulations, Daoyou." Fahai put his hands together. Jiujianxian looks up at the sky and laughs. After a long time, he finally breaks through. He gave thanks to Fahai in a sincere manner. "I''m just saying what I think. It''s Daoyou''s own creation that Daoyou can break through." Jiujianxian admires Fahai''s righteousness even more. He poured a glass of wine for Fahai himself, then raised his glass and drank with him. Everything was in the wine. After he put down his glass, he said calmly: "although I have reached the realm of five Qi Dynasty yuan, my mood is not perfect and the realm is not stable." Fahai said with a meaningful smile, "it seems that Taoist friends still have concerns in their hearts."Jiujianxian smiles but does not speak. True Chunyang may not understand it, but Fahai does. Jiujianxian is concerned about Qing''er, the priest of Nanzhao state. Jiujianxian said with a smile: "master, I''m breaking the state now. How about a contest among the three of us?" Chunyang asked with a smile, "how do you want to compare with Mo Daoyou?" "Speed." Jiujianxian had a confident smile on his face. "Now we are in Dongyue. Let''s see who goes to Beiyue first." "I don''t mind." Real Chunyang looked at Fahai, "what do you think of master?" "I have no opinion." Real Chunyang looked at jiujianxian with a smile. "Mo Daoyou just broke through, and he was full of spirit. However, don''t be sad to be compared with the master by me. " Wine Sword Fairy laughs a, "I am so unbearable." As they spoke, the three stood up. With a wave of Chunyang real person''s embroidered robe, put away the rest of the wine. He looked at jiujianxian and Fahai, "are you ready?" "Anytime." Jiujianxian is full of confidence. "Well, I''ll call you three times, and we''ll start together." Chunyang counted three times. As soon as his voice fell, he and jiujianxian rushed out like a rainbow and went straight to Beiyue. Step out of Fahai, step into the air, step into the kilometer. About a quarter of an hour or so, the three people are on a par, no one can get rid of who. However, they all know that they are accumulating power now. When the distance to Beiyue is close, it is the time to decide the outcome. The three were flying in the sky, but they did not control Fayun. In this way, it is a contest of the strength of mana. There are three rainbow lights, which are very eye-catching. During this period, they met many friars flying with swords. However, they did not know what had happened. They only saw a "whoosh" sound, and the three rainbow lights had gone away. "Master, on the surface, we are competing for speed, but in fact, we are competing for power." Wine Sword Fairy natural and unrestrained smile, "we each show magic power." Fahai and Chunyang look at each other and smile. Brush! Wine Sword Fairy sword refers to a wave, two sharp sword light toward Fahai and Chunyang real person whistling away. Two people body shape revolves but rises, avoids easily. With a flick of his fingers, Fahai killed jiujianxian. Jiujianxian''s palm directly crushed the golden light. Chapter 118 The smile on jiujianxian''s face has not yet unfolded, and the majestic mana wave comes to his face. Jiujianxian''s figure turned upside down. Although he evaded Chunyang''s attack, his speed was much slower. Fahai is haunted by the Buddha''s light all over his body. He resists Chunyang real person''s move. In his palm, the light of the Buddha flows, and a pagoda made entirely of the light of the Buddha suppresses the real man Chunyang. Although Fahai is still a mortal body, its power is no worse than that of Chunyang and jiujianxian. His arhat gold body is formed by absorbing nine kinds of thunder, and his power is even more outstanding. Seeing that the pagoda of Buddha''s light is shrouded in the sky, the real person Chunyang is so moved that the pagoda of Buddha''s light loses its goal. Fahai''s mouth began to smile, and the Buddha''s palm burst out. The Buddha''s light blows away at the incarnation of the real man Chunyang. In an instant, the incarnation of the real man Chunyang disappears completely, and his real body emerges. Chunyang real person slightly moved, body shape a turn, dun time, fierce and domineering atmosphere swept all directions, toward the pagoda of Buddha. Boom! The deafening roar resounded, and the cumulus clouds were scattered for several miles. After all, the pagoda of Buddha''s light failed to withstand the fierce blow of Chunyang immortal and disappeared. Fahai''s body trembled slightly and staggered back three steps. Chunyang real person''s figure flashed, with a light color of fear on his face. He sacrificed the magic power and just broke the Buddha light pagoda of Fahai. If he was suppressed by the pagoda of Buddha''s light, it would be disgraceful. Jiujianxian looked at Fahai as tall and straight as pine in surprise, and his eyes were shocked. Fahai doesn''t have a place to prove the truth of Luohanguo, so he let the Chunyang immortal who is the great luojinxian suffer a loss. It''s really amazing. As soon as he broke through the realm, his five Qi gathered in the sea of knowledge, and his theory of supernatural power was not as good as the pure Yang immortal who had been a great Luo Jinxian for thousands of years. Just now, even if he could break the pagoda of Buddha light in Fahai, it would be very difficult. Moreover, we can never fight back against Fahai. When he hesitated, Fahai and Chunyang were already far away. No! The wine Sword Fairy exclaimed in his heart, and stepped on the flying sword to catch up. However, Chunyang immortal and Fahai set many hurdles on his way forward to slow him down. Jiujianxian can''t laugh or cry. Isn''t it a contest? Do you want to be so serious. But it''s too late to say that. He was destined to reach Beiyue at last. Now let''s see who can get to Beiyue first. Jiujianxian is more inclined to Chunyang real person. The Dharma of Fahai is profound and powerful, but it is mortal after all. The true man of Chunyang is Luo Jinxian, and the supernatural power of Xianfa is even better. Beiyue is precipitous and magnificent. Tianfengling, the main peak, is known as the "North pillar of human heaven" and the "famous mountain". Beiyue is the only way to the West desert. When jiujianxian came to the dangerous peak of Beiyue, Fahai and Chunyang stood side by side, with a faint smile on their faces. "Immortal, master, you two are powerful. I''m willing to be inferior." Jiujianxian smiles freely. Chunyang real person slightly sideways, "the master''s Dharma is profound and admirable. I''m convinced." Jiujianxian surprised, "master won?" "The real man is modest." Fahai laughs and shakes his head. He says to the wine Sword Fairy, "the real man is better than the others. Come first." Jiujianxian is not surprised. If Fahai wins, he will be surprised. Chunyang real man laughed, "poor way is also a narrow victory." As he spoke, he embroidered his robe and invented tables and chairs with magic power. Good wine and food were placed on the table. "Come on, the top of Dongyue mountain is not fully enjoyed yet. We three will not be drunk on the dangerous peak of Beiyue mountain." Jiujianxian is addicted to alcohol. You can''t miss such a good thing. Fahai smiles. Just at this moment, his mind moves. His eyes pierce the void and go thousands of miles away. True Chunyang and jiujianxian looked at him together, and Fahai put his hands together. "Two Taoist friends, it seems that I have no chance to drink with you in the dangerous peak of Beiyue." The pure Yang real person''s facial expression frets, "demon world entrance appeared?" "It should be right." "Master, where is the entrance to the demon world?" "Kunlun mountain." Chunyang immortal and jiujianxian stood up and said, "Kunlun is the ancestor of all mountains, and it is also a saint. How can the entrance of the demon world appear in Kunlun mountain?" Fahai shook his head. "I don''t know. However, the entrance to the demon world does appear in Kunlun mountain." "Master, we will go with you." When this happened, they had lost interest. "That''s good." Chunyang real man put away the wine, three people jumped up, turned into Hongguang, straight to Kunlun mountain. This time, the three of them flew with all their strength. They were only a quarter of an hour away.The three fell on the snow peak of Kunlun. The power of the spirit of Chunyang real person is to explore the entrance of the demon world. However, the spirit cannot be expanded. He had no choice but to shake his head and feel a lot of emotion. "It''s really worthy of the sage''s Taoism. The power of poor Taoism is completely suppressed here and can''t be exerted." Jiujianxian frowned slightly, also wanted to explore, however, no harvest. Fahai''s heavenly eye scanned the whole Kunlun mountain. Kunlun Mountain was covered with a strong atmosphere. At a glance, it was hazy and could not be seen clearly. He sighed in secret that he was worthy of being a saint''s Taoist center, and could block the exploration of tianyantong. However, the entrance of the demon world is full of evil spirit, which is particularly striking in Kunlun Mountain, a place full of immortal spirit. "Master, but did you find the location of the entrance to the demon world?" Fahai nodded. "It''s said that the Buddhist monk, who has reached a certain level of practice, can understand everything in the world, the past and the future. I''ve always been skeptical of this legend. Today, master, I saw it. " Jiujianxian has a little awe for Fahai in his heart. If he can explore the holy mountain of Kunlun at will, he can''t explain the twelve golden immortals. But Fahai did. Fahai wants to go to the place where the entrance of the demon world appears. Suddenly, snowflakes are falling in the sky. They looked up and saw a fairy falling. She fell a hundred meters away, dressed in a white skirt, melting with Xuefeng. Fold the waist and take a tiny step, showing a bright wrist in the light yarn. His eyes were full of spring water, and his head was decorated with a hollow gold hairpin with purple jade and tassels on the green silk. Fragrant delicate jade delicate show dimple Yan than flower delicate, refers to such as cut onion root mouth, such as contain Zhu Dan, a smile moving soul. Kunlun holy mountain has always been mysterious, Fahai they dare not neglect, quickly bow to salute, "met the fairy." "I don''t know what happened to the three people who came to Kunlun snow peak?" Like a oriole, the beautiful voice spread, as if to recall the best memories in my heart. Fahai hands together, "the poor monk, Fahai of Jinshan Temple, observed the entrance of the demon world on the dangerous peak of Beiyue mountain in the holy mountain of Kunlun. So he and his two Taoist friends came to explore, and the place where they were bothering was looking for fairy Haihan. " With a faint smile in his mouth, the fairy said, "the entrance of the demon world appears in the holy mountain of Kunlun? Little master, do you know what this sentence means? " "Monks don''t lie." Fahai is meticulous, neither humble nor arrogant. "If the fairy doesn''t believe it, he can explore it." Chapter 119 A trace of displeasure flashed through the fairy''s eyes like a clear wave. "Little master, you know that this is the holy mountain of Kunlun, the Taoist temple of the sage''s first heaven in the world, but you let me explore. Do you think I have great powers, or do you think my cultivation has surpassed the sage?" "That''s what the fairy thinks." Fahai looks calm and calm. Chunyang real person and jiujianxian look at each other, a little surprised. Fahai and Xianzi are fighting each other. "Naturally, I can''t explore the holy mountain of Kunlun." The fairy admitted it. "In this case, how does the fairy think that the entrance to the demon world did not appear in the holy mountain of Kunlun?" Fahai again, it''s a bit aggressive. There was a cold color in the fairy''s eyes, which flashed by, "if I say no, there will be no, because this is the holy place." "Fairy, don''t say too much. You will be embarrassed when the entrance of the demon world appears later." Chunyang real person and jiujianxian are thrilled and feel that Fahai is too brave. In front of him, no matter how he was from the holy mountain of Kunlun, Fahai was so outspoken that he didn''t give any face. They didn''t know what Fahai thought, but they couldn''t do it. "Little master, you keep saying that the entrance of the demon world appears in the holy mountain of Kunlun. Please find it out." The fairy''s eyes are frosty and she drinks softly. "Fairy, please come with me." At the end of the speech, Fahai''s figure flashed away. The fairy''s face was stunned, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Xuefeng in Kunlun is the ashram of Queen Mother of the West. Ordinary immortals will feel great pressure when they come here, let alone a mortal. However, Fahai was very relaxed and indifferent, and was not affected by the Kunlun snow peak. She made light of her toes and ran after her. Jiujianxian couldn''t laugh or cry. He said with emotion, "master''s courage is really not enough. It''s amazing." Chunyang nodded slightly, "however, the master is bold and careful. Since he dares to lead the fairy of Kunlun snow peak in person, he is absolutely sure." Wine Sword Fairy slightly a Zheng, then light head. As a matter of fact, he didn''t know much about Fahai. After leaving Kunlun snow peak, Fahai''s speed was greatly suppressed. Kunlun snow peak is the Taoist center of the queen mother of the West. However, out of Kunlun snow peak, it is the Taoist center of the saint Yuanshi Tianzun. Fahai stopped and put his hands together to pay homage to the main peak of Kunlun. Kunlun snow peak fairy see, "little master, what tricks are you playing?" "Fairy, the holy mountain of Kunlun is the Taoist center of the saints, and the poor monks salute to show their respect for the saints. How to get to the fairy''s mouth and become a trick? " The fairy''s delicate cheek climbed up a red cloud, with a slightly unnatural expression. Fahai''s words are a little more subtle, and the deeper meaning is that the fairy knows that Kunlun holy mountain is the holy place of the saints, and he is so disrespectful to the saints. They all feel sorry for the fairy of Kunlun snow peak. They have been living in Kunlun snow peak and never left Kunlun. How can they be rivals of Fahai. Fahai goes on. The pressure of Kunlun holy mountain is getting stronger and stronger, and it''s almost impossible to do anything. It''s hard for Fahai to get the magic power of Luohan gold body. Chunyang immortal, not to mention, even though they are big Luo Jinxian, they have to bow their heads in front of the saints. After a hard journey, Fahai stopped again. Kunlun snow peak fairy is more and more displeased, "little master, what kind of moth do you have?" "Fairy, you can see the entrance of the demon world here." As he spoke, Fahai raised his finger. Smell speech, pure Yang real person three people fix eyes to see past, when they see that evil spirit ascends, linger not to scatter, about half Zhang left and right sides of entrance, the heart sinks to bottom of Valley suddenly. It turned out to be true. The entrance of the demon world really appeared in the holy mountain of Kunlun. Kunlun snow peak fairy eyes filled with a thick shock, "how can it be? The holy mountain of Kunlun is a holy place. How can the entrance of the demon world appear here? " Kunlun snow peak fairy is not willing to accept this scene. Chunyang immortal and jiujianxian were too surprised to speak. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said calmly, "the entrance of the demon world appears in the holy mountain of Kunlun. It''s a kind of provocation from the demon to the three worlds, and it''s also a kind of hint. Tell the three worlds that they are coming." The ambition of the demon world is clear. Chunyang immortal, their backs are chilly. "Immortal, I have been searching for the entrance of the demon world for two or three months. Now the entrance of the demon world is in front of me. I don''t want to miss this opportunity." Fahai suddenly said to Chunyang, "if I have any mistakes, please look after Jinshan Temple." "Master, you..." Chunyang took a deep breath, "master, you know nothing about the demon world. Will it be too risky to enter the demon world like this?""I don''t want to miss this opportunity." Fahai said in a deep voice. The entrance of the demon world is comparable to the divine things of heaven and earth, which can be met but not sought. If we miss this time, we don''t know when we will meet again. By then, Purdue Cihang will have made a comeback. So he had to go. Jiujianxian also quickly comforted him, "master, the entrance of the demon world appears in the holy mountain of Kunlun. The one who stabilizes the entrance of the demon world is absolutely the power of the demon world. If you go in rashly, I''m afraid... " Fahai said calmly, "don''t worry, Taoist. Since I have decided to go deep into the demon world, I have a great deal of confidence." Kunlun snow peak fairy looked at Fahai in amazement, "little master, do you want to enter the demon world?" "Why not?" "Little master, don''t say I despise you. The evil spirit in the evil world is terrible. Maybe you can''t even resist it with your magic power. " "Thank you for reminding me. I have my own magic weapon." At the end of the speech, the Buddha light overflows all over Fahai. He moved under his feet, his figure flashed, and went straight to the entrance of the demon world. Looking at his back, Chunyang sighed, "master, you are too reckless. However, I know I can''t persuade you. I will remember what you ask for. " Jiujianxian''s five tastes are mixed, and his eyes to Fahai are very complicated. He is able to break through the border and has a great relationship with Fahai. Fahai can be called his one-day teacher. Now, Fahai has entered the demon world alone, with more or less bad luck. Kunlun snow peak fairy opened his eyes and said eagerly, "why don''t you stop him?" Chunyang Zhenren smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "The fairy doesn''t understand master Fahai''s temperament. Once he makes a decision, no one can change it." "But I can''t watch him go to the devil''s world and die." "Fairy, we want to stop him, but we can''t stop him." Jiujianxian said with a bitter smile. "How could it be?" Xuefeng fairy in Kunlun doesn''t believe it. She can''t see through the accomplishments of Chunyang immortal and jiujianxian, but she knows that Fahai is a mortal, not a Buddha. How can two immortals not even stop a mortal? "Fairy, it''s very difficult for us to stand here. But master Fahai was able to attack. Although he didn''t have the position of arhat, his cultivation was comparable to that of Jinxian. " Chunyang real person zhengse said. Kunlun snow peak fairy stood in place. Chapter 120 Boom! In their shocked eyes, the Buddha''s body suddenly bumps into the entrance of the demon world. The next moment, the magic Qi rises, and the surrounding immortal Qi is instantly scattered. However, we can see that the entrance of the demon world is like a big mouth swallowing Fahai. Chunyang immortal and jiujianxian look at each other, and their eyes are full of helplessness. Kunlun Xuefeng fairy woke up and saw that Fahai had entered the demon world through the entrance of the demon world. Her body trembled gently and whispered, "impossible, how can it be. He''s just a mortal. How can he be so powerful? " True Chunyang, their evaluation of Fahai is a great blow to her. She is a fairy in Kunlun Mountain, but she is not as good as a Buddhist practitioner. At this time, the holy mountain of Kunlun trembled, and the strong breath came down from the sky, pressing up towards the entrance of the demon world. The evil spirit was lax, and the entrance of the demon world disappeared. Chunyang and jiujianxian look at each other. ¡­¡­ The demon world. Fahai enters through the entrance of the demon world and stands on a big stone. The evil spirit rolled, whimpered and roared, constantly impacting his body. The Buddha light flowing on the surface of the body is pressed down. He looked up and saw that the sky was dark red and the earth was burning. The whole earth seemed to be flowing with disgusting blood. It was thrilling and dazzling. Scarlet rocks can be seen everywhere. Isn''t it strange that Warcraft stops The environment of the demon world didn''t have much impact on Fahai. On the contrary, it was the strong evil spirit that shocked him. The evil Qi has extremely terrible power. The practitioners who usually gather the golden elixir are eroded by the evil Qi and absolutely die. Sobbing! About a quarter of an hour, there is a very harsh sound in the ear. Then, a strong gale rolled in, rolling up the magma flowing underground. The magma dances like a fire snake. A huge Warcraft flapped its wings and flew over the head of the French sea. Fahai''s brows wrinkled, his feet stamped, and the stones crushed and turned into powder. And he went up in mid air and raised his hand to suppress Warcraft. There is only magic Qi in the demon world, and there is no other power. Therefore, Fahai can''t fly in the demon world. If you want to go to other places as soon as possible, you have to use Warcraft. The huge body of Warcraft was shocked and gave out a shrill wail. The evil spirit of his whole body was dispersed. His scarlet eyes looked straight at Fahai with fear. "Evil, don''t bow down!" Fahaikou took the title of thunder, and a sharp drink directly shocked Warcraft to the ground. Fahai flies down, five fingers open, and the Buddha vibrates to suppress Warcraft. Although Warcraft is big, its intelligence is low, but its instinctive fear is weak. He bowed his head to Fahai, whimpering, as if afraid. "I''m going to Tianmo temple. Do you know the way?" Warcraft looked at him in amazement. Fahai shakes his head slightly. Warcraft has weak intelligence. How can he understand him. Although he can''t take him directly to the temple, he can save a lot of energy with Warcraft flying. The sea of France falls on the body of Warcraft, and the Warcraft vibrates its wings and rises into the void. Without the coordinates of Tianmo temple, Fahai was thinking about whether he could meet the magician, and asked about the location of Tianmo temple from the magician''s mouth. Abstinence from killing once said that Tianmo temple is one of the super forces in the demon world. It must be famous in the demon world. As long as it is a demon cultivation, you should have heard of it. Fahai sits on Warcraft and flies aimlessly in the world of Warcraft. He has never been to the devil''s world before, just like a headless fly. The demon world is mysterious and sinister, and even Da Luo Jinxian is extremely afraid of it. Although Fahai''s cultivation is advanced, he has also become a gold body of arhat, but the demon world can''t compare with the human world. On earth, he is a man who can do everything. But in the unknown world of the demon world, he must be cautious and step by step. I have been flying in Warcraft for about half a day, but I haven''t even seen a figure of Warcraft repair. Moreover, Fahai noticed that the place where Warcraft flew was the same as what he saw when he first entered the world of Warcraft. While he lamented the size of the world of Warcraft, he also doubted what Warcraft was afraid of, so that he would fly in this place all the time. I have the heart to explore, but Warcraft''s intelligence is too low to communicate normally. I''m not familiar with life and land. It''s hard to walk. I don''t know how long it''s been, and I finally feel a little bit of magic wave. Fahai had the impulse to cry with joy in his heart. He stood up and directed Warcraft to fly to the place where the evil spirit fluctuated. Warcraft let out a roar. Below the two repair raised his head, eyes full of doubt, "strange, wing Warcraft how dare this low level of Warcraft appear here?" In a flash, Warcraft has landed on the ground. The two magicians instantly found Fahai standing on the back of Warcraft. They looked at each other and were shocked in their eyes."Buddhist monks in the world?" One of them murmured. "It seems to be." "How dare you go into the devil''s world alone? We don''t pay attention to it at all." "It''s good to be here. We haven''t tasted the blood of Buddhist monks for a long time." While speaking, the two demons walked toward Fahai with a ferocious look. Fahai looked at them calmly. In the blink of an eye, they came up, saw the young appearance of Fahai, felt the majestic Qi and blood in Fahai, and couldn''t help laughing at each other. They were lucky. "Little monk, how dare you enter the demon world alone." "Come here. I have something to ask you." Fahai hooked his fingers at them. "Oh?" They were surprised. They were very surprised. "Little monk, what do you want to ask? As long as we know, I''ll tell you. " "Which way is Tianmo temple?" Fahai spoke indifferently. The two magicians'' eyes suddenly shrank, "little monk, what do you ask Tianmo temple to do?" "Eradicate the temple of demons." "Ha ha..." Two evil repair Leng for a while, send out to laugh sarcastically. "Little monk, do you still want to eradicate Tianmo temple? Do you know the status of Tianmo temple in the demon world? It''s a super power in the demon world. It''s easy to kill you. " Fahai said with a smile: "I asked you where the temple is, but I didn''t let you be so presumptuous." The two monks were fearless and fearless. "Little monk, Tianmo temple is far away from the devil sea in the west of the devil kingdom. The winged Warcraft you accept is afraid to go. If it goes, it will die. So, if you want to go to Tianmo temple, you have to walk. " They said sarcastically, "with your ability, I''m afraid you can''t go to the devil''s sea for a hundred years." "Oh? Is that so? " Fahai eyebrows light pick, "thank you for telling me the location of the temple, in order to thank you, I will leave you a life." Smell speech, two evil repair eyes suddenly flash over bloodthirsty edge, "little monk, you are willing to leave us a life, but we don''t want you to live.". Your majestic Qi and blood is too attractive. We want to taste it. " "I advise you not to ask for trouble." Fahai''s good advice. "We don''t believe it." As he spoke, two evil images of evil cultivation were exposed, and they fiercely came up to fight against Fahai. Chapter 121 Fahai''s eyes are full of Buddha fire, and the fierce killing opportunities are surging. He snorted coldly, and his strong breath oppressed the two demons. In front of me, the two demons were not strong. They were inferior demons. How could they hold the momentum of Fahai. Bang bang! They fell on their knees, their anger in their eyes receding, and they were shocked beyond words. "Little monk, you..." Boom! Fahai took a step forward and made them vomit blood. "I''m kind-hearted and let you go. Who knows that you are upset and try to absorb our Qi and blood. In this way, I will destroy you both in form and spirit. " Ah! The two monks screamed and kowtowed to Fahai for mercy. "Holy monk, please forgive me, holy monk..." Fahai''s face was cold and expressionless. With a flick of his fingers, the golden light hit them. As soon as their expressions stagnated, dense cracks appeared on the surface of their bodies. With a bang, they broke to pieces. Fahai looked at Warcraft and let it leave quickly. The world of Warcraft has strict rules. Warcraft is too weak. If you control it to fly to other places, it will only harm it. Warcraft gets the instruction of Fahai and flies away with its wings. Fahai marches forward to the far west of the demon world. Tianmo temple was built on top of mohai, imitating Jinshan Temple. As a matter of fact, Fahai is also curious about the temple. From encountering two demons, Fahai understood that he had entered the realm of demons. In order to avoid being chased by the whole demon world, he conceals his own breath perfectly. Also because the demon world is extremely rich, not super strong, will not find strange. However, there are also disadvantages. Without the Buddhist power to isolate the evil Qi, the evil Qi began to erode the arhat gold body of Fahai, leaving black marks on the body. When Fahai realized this, he was secretly surprised. The demon world is really terrible. The place where Fahai is now should be an unbearable place in the demon world. The strength of the demon cultivation here is average, but it is very violent, causing chaos here. For him, Moxiu just looked at him curiously, as if he didn''t understand why he was here. The performance of Moxiu has a panoramic view. If you are not wrong, this group of Moxiu regard him as the monk of Tianmo temple, or the people of other temples in the demon world. No matter in the three realms or the demon world, there is a natural awe for the powerful and powerful. Fahai is determined to go to the devil sea and eradicate the temple. I don''t pay attention to other places in the demon world. Besides, the longer I stay in the demon world, the more dangerous the situation is. Half a month later. Fahai finally got out of the chaos. From this moment, he walked into the territory controlled by the forces of the demon world. His mind moved, and the Buddha''s power vibrated, dispersing the evil Qi that the tarsal maggot twisted on his body. However, to Fahai''s surprise, after feeling the Buddha''s power, the evil Qi on his body went all the way to his body. With a cold hum, the gold body of arhat appeared. Dimly, we can see thunder lines. When the devil Qi touches the thunder grain, it immediately makes a Zizi sound, turns into black smoke, and merges with the devil Qi. It took a little time to clear the evil Qi on the surface of the body. For the demon world, he did not dare to take it lightly. Once arhat''s gold body is eroded by magic Qi, its power will be greatly reduced. For him, it''s fatal. Because he came to the devil''s world in order to destroy Purdue Cihang. And Pudu Cihang has a very high position in Tianmo temple, that is to say, it is bound to have a confrontation with Tianmo temple. Arhat''s gold body is one of his dependents, and there must be no accident. "Old sin, I''ll see where you''re going today." All of a sudden, the front burst out of unbridled laughter. Fahai frowned and quickened his steps. Close, found that the two sides of the demon world forces are against each other. The man who laughs is a middle-aged magician in dark red armor. His magic Qi fluctuates strongly and his strength should be good. On the other side of him is a shadowy face of the old man magic repair, magic wave is also extraordinary. The two forces face each other on a river 100 meters wide. The magic Qi moves back and forth like a heartbeat, which greatly impacts the eyes. "Ghost, don''t be too proud. Although your cultivation is a little higher than me, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. " "Is it?" The devil''s face will show the color of banter. Xin Laomo gave a cold hum. The devil raised his hand. Behind him, the devil immediately waved his weapon and cried out, "who will cut off the head of Xin Laomo and be promoted to commander, who will command a thousand devil soldiers." With these words, the ghosts and Demons call the repair behind them more joyful and excited. Xin Lao''s eyes are full of violent murders. "Kill At the command of the devil, the demon repair immediately flew up behind him, crossed the river and rushed to kill Xin Laomo and other demon repairs. Xin Laomo is not willing to be outdone, and immediately commands Moxiu to fight. Don''t time, evil spirit concussion, shout to kill a sound.Nearly 10000 of them fought together, and the scene was also very shocking. The French sea was secretly surprised. The inside information of these two demons should be relatively general. However, it''s shocking that they can gather so many demons. There are some people, immortals or demons in the three realms, and more of them are born and bred in the demon world. The demon world is a big world, which naturally breeds demons. The two forces fought fiercely and made a huge noise. There was a time when both the form and the spirit were destroyed, and the number of demons on both sides was reduced by almost half. Xin Laomo and Guimo will collide in mid air, and the air waves generated by the fight between the two demons will roll. The water in the river vibrates tens of meters or even tens of meters high, which is appalling. Fahai has been hiding in the dark. Nothing else, just because this direction is the only way to the magic sea. The river not far away will eventually flow into the magic sea. Tianmo temple can suppress mohai, and its strength is terrible. Fahai once heard about the means of Purdue Cihang, but when he got to the demon world, he was able to understand the horror of Purdue Cihang. In the cruel and cold-blooded demon world, Pudu Cihang almost relies on his own strength to push Tianmo temple to the position of super power in the demon world. It is conceivable that his means are so strong. Boom! Xinlaomo and Guimo will collide fiercely to produce a deafening roar. Guimo will seize a flaw of xinlaomo, and the evil sword in his hand will directly penetrate xinlaomo''s heart. Xin Laomo opened his mouth to spit out the blood of the devil, and sprayed the devil on his face. The ghost will laugh ferociously and kick Xin Laomo out. With a flick of his wrist, the sword dragged a long black light and nailed Xin Laomo''s body to a stone. Xin Laomo''s face is not willing, but his death is a foregone conclusion. Ah! Xin Laomo hissed and screamed, his body exploded, and there were great fluctuations. At the same time, the evil spirit here seems to be more intense. The ghost will reach out and wipe the blood from his face, and the color of cruelty lingers in his eyes, "kill, kill all these people who don''t know what to do." "Yes The demon will lead the demon to roar excitedly. Although Xin Laomo was killed, however, the evil cultivation he brought did not lose the backbone. On the contrary, the fighting became more fierce, and there was a tendency to turn the situation around. Chapter 122 The devil''s eyes were fierce, and his face was slightly heavy. When he grasped it, the sword flew back to his hand. He raised his magic sword high and cut it at the bottom. The sword light roared down, almost dividing the earth into two and cutting the rivers. Under this sword, Xin Laomo''s Moxiu died and hurt a lot. The living Moxiu''s eyes were full of fear and uneasiness when he looked at the ghost general. The ghost will stand up in the void and shout coldly: "this will be here. How can you have a chance to turn over?" "Kill, not one." Shout to kill the voice to rush sky but rise, Xin old devil''s one side of evil repair continuously perish, be killed very quickly. The ghost will smile coldly, "does the smoke demon sect want to compete with our fire demon sect? Sooner or later, we will uproot the smoke demons. " "Ouch..." Moxiu waved his weapons and screamed. The devil will be in high spirits and laugh wildly. "Withdraw!" At the command of ghosts and demons, the evil repair of fire demon sect retreats orderly. After the ghosts and Demons left them, Fahai appeared. This big play is very interesting. The fighting between the forces of the demon world is very passionate. As he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed something, and his eyes fell on the stone that nailed Xin Laomo to death. He stared at it for a moment, a smile on the corner of his mouth. The ghost will really underestimate Xin Laomo, thinking that Xin Laomo will be completely wiped out. However, he doesn''t know that Xin Laomo has played a golden cicada trick for him. Xin Laomo''s body is indeed exploded, but Xin Laomo''s real spirit has not been obliterated. At the moment of being nailed, he broke away from his body and hid in the stone. Fahai''s figure moved and fell on the stone. Just now he showed his hand. He must have been seen by Xin Laomo. Xin Laomo released his breath, and then he could feel it. He doesn''t want to reveal his identity until he reaches the magic sea. So, Simone has to die. Boom! As soon as Fahai''s feet were shocked, the stones under his feet were crushed. Xin Laomo''s true spirit appeared and fled to the distance as a dark light. "Want to run?" Fahai five fingers grasped in the past and grasped Xin Laomo Zhenling in his hand. Xin Laomo''s eyes were full of fear. "You, you are a Buddhist monk on earth?" "Now that you see it, I can only kill you." As he spoke, Fahai''s eyes shot out the fire of Buddha and burned the old devil. With a lift of the hand, it dissipates completely. With a wave of his arm, he shakes the breath of the Buddha to avoid being noticed by other demons. After doing all this well, he walked towards the enchanted sea. On the way, he recalled the words of the devil general. Smoke demon sect, fire demon sect, it seems that the forces of the demon world are all established by famous demons. I don''t know what kind of demon the Lord of Tianmo temple is. ¡­¡­ The world. After Fahai entered the demon world, immortal Chunyang left Kunlun Mountain and came to Jinshan Temple. The realm of jiujianxian is not stable yet. If you go to finish the things in your heart and stabilize your cultivation, you will not come. Although immortal Chunyang came to Jinshan Temple, he did not appear in front of all the monks in Jinshan Temple, but secretly paid attention to the movement of Jinshan Temple. Fakong and they managed Jinshan Temple in an orderly way. True man Chunyang was a free and easy person. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Jinshan Temple, he didn''t continue to guard and left directly. However, as soon as he left, the demons came to invade the Jinshan Temple. In addition to the ten thousand demon Kingdom, the other seven demon king''s men are all here. Their purpose is very simple. They will save the Dharma guards captured by Fahai. However, the purpose of shenape mountain is different. They''re here to avenge the pangolin. The seven demon kings are under their command. Jinshan Temple is hundreds of miles in radius, and the evil spirit rises, and the evil cloud covers the sky. When Fahai leaves Jinshan Temple, the goddess of turtle spirit is the first master of Jinshan Temple. When the group of demons in the demon world appeared in the scope of Jinshan Temple, she felt it. She immediately informed fakong and others of the situation. After hearing this, fakong looked very dignified. Not long after the crisis of Purdue Cihang, the seven demon kings of the demon world sent ten thousand demons to surround the temple. Most importantly, Fahai is not in Jinshan Temple. If Fahai were there, they would not be so worried. Fakong pondered for a long time and asked, "Guiling Dharma protector, what do you think of this matter?" "The experts in the demon world are coming. It''s hard to persuade them. There is no other way but to meet them Hearing the words, fakong was shocked. Fight hard with the seven demon kings in the demon world? You''re kidding. Because of Fahai, the strength of Jinshan Temple is not what it used to be. However, it can''t expand to this point. "I''d like to see you all, and see the turtle spirit protecting the Dharma." In the middle of a conversation, stop killing is coming. Turtle spirit Dharma protector nodded slightly.Fakong asked eagerly, "don''t kill martial nephew, have you ever entered the demon world?" Stop killing hesitated for a moment, "should be in." "Why have you been in the demon world for so long and haven''t come back yet?" "I tell you, master, the demon world is so big that you can''t get to the devil sea when you enter the demon world..." Abstain from killing and tell us what you know about the demon world. After hearing this, fakong was very worried. Fahai is the future of Jinshan Temple. Nothing can happen. Fakong took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed with determination. "We can''t put all the burden of Jinshan Temple on the abbot, we should share his worries. Now he is fighting in the demon world. We must guard Jinshan Temple well. " "Brother fakong is right." FA Neng nodded in agreement. "You don''t know. On the way to subdue the king of Heishan, you met Manshu shahua. Manshu shahua attracted countless demons to covet, and also attracted the eight demon kings of the demon world to protect the Dharma. " Abstinence slowly said: "Master Town killed the demon world God ape mountain Dharma pangolin, but the spring flower suddenly bloomed, blocked the master''s attack, let pangolin really escape." "The Dharma protectors of the six demon kings jumped out. The master didn''t care about them, but they had to compete with him. The master subdued them. Now they should be imprisoned in Leifeng Pagoda. " Smell speech, all people on the scene understand why the demon world demon king''s hand will suddenly invade Jinshan Temple. "Nephew, where is the kingdom of ten thousand demons?" "The Snow Demon, the protector of the ten thousand demon Kingdom, has the power of merit and virtue to protect her, so the master let her leave." Stop killing, he explained. Fakon, they are silent. The goddess of tortoise spirit has a bitter smile in her heart. Fahai is really a troublemaker. If you want to offend one demon king, it''s just that you offended seven demon kings in the demon world. She is not afraid of a demon king, and she can compete. However, the seven demon king''s Dharma protector led ten thousand demons to besiege Jinshan Temple, and her magic power was not strong enough to take care of the whole Jinshan Temple. FA Neng suddenly said, "if you release the demon king Dharma protector of Leifeng Pagoda, is it possible to resolve this matter?" "Younger martial brother FA Neng, this method won''t work." Fakong zhengse said: "let''s not say whether the demon king will agree or not. We can''t enter the Leifeng Pagoda alone. The seal of Leifeng Pagoda is reinforced by the abbot. No one can enter it except him. " FA Neng smiles bitterly without words. Boom! At this time, Wanyao began to attack the mountain. Jinshan Temple is constantly shaking, and the Dharma guards under the demon king''s command call and curse coldly. Chapter 123 The deafening sound spread, and shocked the Jinshan Temple. All the monks looked up and saw the dense demon clan experts over Jinshan Temple. The turtle Spirit said in a low voice: "the Abbot''s Dharma is profound, and the power of Jinshan Temple is great. Even if ten thousand demons attack the mountain, it''s hard to break the Buddhist barrier in a short time. " "I will pay close attention to Wanyao''s movement. You don''t have to worry too much." As soon as the words came out, they looked at each other with a look of joy. Fakong immediately said, "Fa Neng, go quickly to appease the disciples and let them not be afraid and worried. There is a barrier of Buddha''s light, and evil spirits can''t get in. " "Yes Vernon, they immediately turned and left. Fakong bowed to the goddess of turtle spirit, "turtle spirit protects the Dharma, it''s hard for you." The goddess of turtle spirit waved her hand casually, "since this seat is the Dharma protector of Jinshan Temple, we share weal and woe with Jinshan Temple." "Thank you." Fakong sincerely thanks and then leaves for the overall situation of the abbot temple. Abstinence looked up at the dense demons over Jinshan Temple, and could not help shivering. He drew back his eyes and said to the goddess of tortoise spirit: "tortoise spirit Dharma protector, do you know Yang Jian, the real king of Xiansheng Erlang?" "Why do you say that?" Asked the virgin. "The relationship between master and Yang Jian is good. If Yang Jian can be asked to help, the situation will be different." Hearing this, the goddess of turtle spirit sneered, "ten thousand demons surround Jinshan Temple tightly. How can we leave and invite Yang Jian to come? Even if you can go out, how can you make Yang Jian believe it? " Stop killing and volunteer, "I''ll go." The goddess of tortoise spirit frowned slightly, then nodded, "you are indeed the most suitable person. After all, you followed the abbot to show your face in front of Yang Jian." "But how do you get out of Jinshan Temple?" Stop killing and think for a while, "Dharma protector, I need your help." "What can you do?" Abstain from killing and tell his thoughts to the goddess of turtle spirit. His method is very simple, which is to divert the tiger from the mountain. Ten thousand demons in the demon world besiege Jinshan Temple. They will surely deal with the strongest people in Jinshan Temple first. Fahai is not in Jinshan Temple, and the goddess of turtle spirit is the strongest. As long as she is willing to attract the attention of ten thousand demons, she can find a chance to leave Jinshan Temple. The goddess of turtle spirit frowned and nodded. "Just do as you say, but I suggest after dark." "The law is well thought out." Give up killing and bow slightly. ¡­¡­ Demon world, water demon city. The water magic city is towering, like a giant beast crawling here, giving people a very strong deterrent. Fahai stood in front of the water demon city, looked up and walked into the city. Water devil City, as the name suggests, is certainly the territory of water devil. The water devil is the biggest devil in a thousand miles. He is powerful and has many experts in magic cultivation. The water devil sneezes, and all the demons in the earth have to shiver. The ghost generals that Fahai saw before were the hands of the fire devil. Fire devil and water devil have the same strength, but the strength of fire devil is not as strong as water devil city. Therefore, within the scope of the water devil City, everything must be approved by the water devil first. This time, the water devil nodded his head after the war between the smoke devil and the fire devil. Fahai walks on the streets of water magic city. The city of water devil is very lively, just like the city in the world. On both sides of the street, there was a lot of shouting. On the stalls were all kinds of strange things, mostly weapons with strange shapes. He didn''t pay much attention to these. He came to the water magic city to find out if there is a shortcut to the magic sea. In principle, there is a teleportation array in the demon world. After many inquiries, Fahai was a little depressed. The demon world is so poor that it didn''t transmit the big array. But there''s flying Warcraft. Those big men in the world of Warcraft travel far away by flying Warcraft, so there are places to sell flying Warcraft in the water demon city. Why do you need magic crystal to buy anything in the demon world? Fahai doesn''t even have magic crystal residue. Money goes all over the world, but it''s hard to move without money. Fahai has experienced this kind of pain again. Fahai stands at the place where the flying Warcraft is sold, and his eyes are staring at the flying Warcraft. For a moment, he even had the idea of flying Warcraft. But on second thought, he is a great man in the world. How can he do such shameless behavior. What''s more, it''s in the demon world, it''s in the water devil''s territory. If he starts to rob, it will be because of the water devil''s attention. This is not the result he wants. His intention is that he must not reveal his identity before he reaches the magic sea. The demon world hates the practitioners in the world. Once the news that he is the abbot of Jinshan Temple spreads, he will definitely be pursued by the whole demon world.The boss who sells flying Warcraft smiles at Fahai, "little master, do you want to buy flying Warcraft?" Fahai has no choice but to show his hand, "I really want to buy it, but there is no magic crystal." "Little master, is he from Tianmo temple?" The owner of flying Warcraft asked again. "How do you know?" Fahai looked at him in surprise. "In the demon world, there are no other forces except Tianmo temple, and there are no monks." The boss who sells flying Warcraft said with a smile: "it used to be, but later it was swept down by Tianmo temple." Fahai stirred his eyebrows, "boss, am I a monk in Tianmo temple, and can I still get credit?" "Tianmo temple is famous. I don''t know why there is no magic crystal. However, if you really need to fly Warcraft, I can give you one as a gift. " Fahai chuckled, "I''m not used to it. The boss is so polite all of a sudden." "Don''t think about it, little master. I just want to make a good relationship with you. Maybe that day, when I was in danger, I could still live with the reputation of little master. " The owner of flying Warcraft said truthfully. For Fahai, don''t be in vain. He is in urgent need of flying Warcraft. The boss saw the idea of Fahai, take the initiative to get out of sight, let him choose a suitable flying Warcraft. Fahai raised his hand and pointed to a flying Warcraft. The boss took out a token and handed it respectfully, "little master, you can control the flying Warcraft through the token." "Thank you very much." Fahai clasped his fist. "You''re welcome, little master. I''m a good friend, too." He repeated it. Fahai''s mind moved, and the head of flying Warcraft was lifted up. With a command, flying Warcraft flies. The boss who sells flying Warcraft is silly. He wakes up and says, "little master, you can''t control the flying Warcraft in the water demon city." Fahai said: "benefactor, thank you for your kindness, poor monk Fahai." As soon as the words came out, the boss seemed to be struck by lightning, his body was stiff in the same place, "he, he How could it be him? He is not a monk in Tianmo temple. He came to Tianmo temple to seek revenge. " Fahai jumps up, falls on the hovering flying Warcraft, and then drives the flying Warcraft to the direction of the magic sea. In the water demon city, one by one, the magicians raised their heads in shock. They couldn''t believe that someone ignored the rules of the water demon city and controlled the flying of Warcraft. Chapter 124 Water devil City, water devil is the king, his every word is the rules. At this time, some people ignore his rules and control the flying Warcraft in the water devil City, which is undoubtedly hitting him in the face. The demon world is too quiet. Fahai''s move makes the water demon city lively. However, everyone knows that the water devil will not give up. He is the biggest devil in a thousand miles. Who dares disobey him? In addition to the existence of super forces in the demon world, no one dares to be so reckless in the water demon city. The boss who sells flying Warcraft stares at the far away figure of Fahai, wondering whether to tell the identity of Fahai. However, he was worried that after he said it, it would lead to chaos in the demon world, and there would be no business to do at that time. Although he is a sorcerer, he is moral. Fahai even revealed his legal name to him, indicating that he believed in him. If it comes out of his mouth, who dares to make friends with him in the future. The most important thing is that he is afraid. He had long heard that Pudu Cihang, the protector of Tianmo temple, led the demon monk to Jinshan Temple through the magic stone. However, Pudu Cihang was shocked by the young abbot of Jinshan Temple, forcing him to explode the golden elixir and escape to a real spirit. At that time, the news set off an uproar in the demon world. Pudu Cihang who is that? A super ruthless man in the demon world. No one thought that he would lead the Tianmo temple to attack the Jinshan Temple in the world, and it would come to such a miserable end. After a fierce battle between heaven and man, the boss of flying Warcraft finally made a decision. He''d better keep silent. Because he thought about it seriously. It was not good for him whether he could tell the identity of Fahai or not. Devil, he is always unscrupulous and does not follow the rules. "Who dares to fly in the water magic city so boldly?" See Fahai control flying Warcraft will fly out of the magic city, all of a sudden, the water magic city came out of the booze, followed by four lights. Boom! The strong breath exploded and shocked the flying Warcraft. Fahai raised his eyes and saw that he was stopped by four evil practitioners with fierce breath. When Fahai was looking at them, the four were also looking at Fahai. They were surprised by the appearance of Fahai, because in the demon world, there is no demon monk except Tianmo temple. Tianmo temple is the super power of the demon world and the existence of water magic city. Although Pudu Cihang was seriously injured, the strength of Tianmo temple was damaged. However, as the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. The reputation of Tianmo Temple lies there. Tianmo temple can become the super power of the demon world, which has a great relationship with Pudu Cihang. However, it is difficult to do it by Pudu Cihang alone, which is also closely related to the overall strength of Tianmo temple. In other words, Tianmo temple and Pudu Cihang complement each other. The four demons frowned and looked at each other. "Are you from Tianmo temple?" he asked Fahai sneered, "do you think there are monks in the demon world besides Tianmo temple?" Fahai''s attitude is very arrogant and arrogant. The four generals of water magic city were stunned and couldn''t make up their mind for a moment. The middle devil eased his tone, "why do you control flying Warcraft in water magic city? Don''t you know the rules of water magic city? " "Sorry to disturb you." Fahai apologized and said, "I''m not flying Warcraft, I''m flying. After all, I spent money to buy it. If it doesn''t agree with my heart, I can exchange it in time. " This reason is far fetched, but it is also persuasive. "You wait for a moment, Ben will ask." The demon general seemed unwilling to let Fahai leave, so he decided to ask the water demon for advice. In the water devil City, there is a magnificent and luxurious palace. In the water devil City, who can be such a demon besides the famous water devil? Water devil is a middle-aged man with temperament. He is wearing a dark gold robe, and his eyes are full of light gold. At this time, the water demon is lazily leaning on the chair, enjoying the charming woman''s swaying posture and dancing. "Newspaper!" At this time, a demon who blocked Fahai''s steps broke into the house. "What''s the matter?" The water devil spoke faintly. "Tell the Lord of the city that Tianmo temple will control the flying Warcraft and fly wantonly in the water demon city." "Oh?" The water devil was surprised. "Are you sure it''s from Tianmo temple?" "He is a monk." Hearing the words, the water devil kept silent. After a while, he said with a light smile: "the Tianmo temple, Pudu Cihang, led the demons to the world to attack Jinshan Temple. However, the whole army was destroyed. Pudu Cihang was shocked to pieces, and only by exploding the golden elixir did he escape to a ray of true spirit. " "Now the power of the whole temple has shrunk, and the demons outside have already returned to the temple, so they should be on guard against other forces'' sudden attack on the temple.""How could the monks of Tianmo Temple act so recklessly in Shuimo city?" The demon general looked up in horror and shock. "The city master said that the monks we stopped were not the demons of Tianmo temple, but the young abbot of Jinshan Temple in the world?" "Very likely." The evil general''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, "Lord of the city, we..." "Stupid!" The water devil scolded angrily, "the demons like Purdue Cihang are not his opponents. Do you think they can kill him? Not only can we not kill him, but we can only let him go. " "Why, Lord? He is a man of practice. " The devil will not understand. "What about the practitioners in the world? Are you sure you can kill him? " The water devil looked at the Magic general coldly, "once the strength of the water devil city is damaged, do you think it can still hold the smoke devil sect and the fire devil sect?" The devil will have nothing to say. "Let''s not talk about anything else. If the little monk dares to go deep into the demon world, he must go to Tianmo temple to get rid of the roots. At that time, he is bound to fight against Tianmo temple. Whether it''s the uprooting of Tianmo temple or the death of this young monk, there''s no harm for us. " "I understand." "Go ahead." Water devil waved, "be alert, don''t disturb me with everything." "Yes." The devil will bow down and bow out of Yajian respectfully. He looked down in front of the water devil. But in front of other demons, he was majestic and domineering. "How? What does the LORD say As soon as the Magic general appeared, the other three magic generals immediately asked. "The LORD said to let him go." Hearing this, they immediately dispersed and made way for Fahai. Fahai chaomo will bow his hand, "thank you for your kindness." Fahai doesn''t believe that as a water devil, he doesn''t know the situation of Tianmo temple. What''s more, it''s very likely that we have guessed his identity. In this way, he was willing to let him leave, obviously because he wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. However, we still need to do a good job on the surface. So Fahai thanks him. The demon general who went to ask for the advice of the water devil looked straight at Fahai, and his heart was slightly coagulated. He was really a character. At the same time, he was gloating. Tianmo temple is a fierce guy. I just don''t know who will win or lose when fighting with Tianmo temple. Chapter 125 The magicians in the water devil city were shocked. For the first time, they saw someone riding the flying Warcraft in the water devil city and left unharmed. They guessed from Fahai''s costume that Fahai might be a member of Tianmo temple. Therefore, they all felt that Tianmo temple was so powerful that even Shuimo city didn''t want to fight against it. Seeing this, the owner of flying Warcraft said in his heart that the water devil must have guessed his origin and wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He was born with a delicate heart. After leaving the water magic city, Fahai drives the flying Warcraft straight to the magic sea. ¡­¡­ The world. After giving up killing and the goddess of tortoise spirit, in the dark, the goddess of tortoise spirit rushes out of the Buddhist light barrier according to the agreement to attract the attention of the experts in the demon world. And quit taking this opportunity to leave Jinshan Temple and go to guanjiangkou for help as soon as possible. He didn''t know whether Yang Jian would agree or not, but he had no other way. However, when he arrived at guanjiangkou, Yang Jian was not seen. His heart was cold at that time. He sat in front of Yang Jian''s house and sighed. After sitting for about a quarter of an hour, he got up and left. Suddenly, he noticed the existence of Yangjian Zhenjun temple. He rushed to Zhenjun temple, thinking whether he could communicate with Yang Jian through the statue in Zhenjun temple. Boom! However, he had not entered the Zhenjun temple, but was blocked by a momentum. Stop killing and look up in amazement. I don''t know why. But he remembered that last time, he and his master walked into Zhenjun Temple together. Why is it blocked this time? He couldn''t help thinking that Yang Jian knew the danger of Jinshan Temple and would not help him. Abstaining from killing glared at the statue worshipped in Zhenjun temple, then turned and walked away. This trip, let him heart, extremely desperate. If you can''t ask someone to help, Jinshan Temple is in danger. The Buddha''s light border of Jinshan Temple is very strong, which can block the attack of the demons in the demon world in a short time. However, as time goes on, the Buddhist boundary will be broken. What''s more, the demons in the demon world are fierce, and they must have unusual means. Ten thousand demons besieged Jinshan Temple. It''s hard to imagine what Jinshan Temple will look like after the demons break the Buddhist barrier. ¡­¡­ Jinshan Temple. The plan of Guiling Madonna''s collusion with abstaining from killing was successful. The demon master who was led away by Guiling Madonna knew that he had been cheated, and then he jumped into a rage and ordered the demon soldiers to attack the border of Buddha''s light madly. Jinshan shudder, Jinshan Temple up and down extremely worried, do not know how to spend this disaster. The goddess of tortoise spirit can only pray in her heart that she can invite Yang Jian as soon as possible to stop killing. With Yang Jian''s prestige in the three realms, the demons dare not be presumptuous in front of him. At that time, the crisis of Jinshan Temple will be solved. The goddess of tortoise spirit came to fakong and told them about her plan to abstain from killing. After hearing this, fakong looked surprised. I didn''t expect that their Abbot should have such a relationship with Xiansheng Erlang Zhenjun. At the same time, there is a sigh of relief in their hearts. They know the prestige of Yang Jian. As long as Yang Jian comes, the demon clan will not dare to make mistakes. "Are all the monks in Jinshan Temple turtles?" Boom! The demon clan master attacked the Buddha light border wantonly, and roared out the unbearable abuse. The goddess of tortoise spirit trembled with anger. Her real body was tortoise. The words of the demon master sounded more like scolding her. FA Kong''s face was gloomy, and he forbade his inner impulse. Now is the critical moment. They must restrain themselves and never mess. "What about the little bald donkey in Fahai? Tell him to get out of here and die, or we''ll wipe out the Jinshan Temple! " "Isn''t Jinshan Temple known as the four Buddhist temples on earth? What a bunch of cowards. " "The four temples of Buddhism can''t even compare with our king." ¡­¡­ Poof! Fakong can''t bear to be humiliated. His Qi and blood attack his heart and directly spit out a mouthful of blood. FA Neng''s face was shocked, so he quickly helped him, "elder martial brother, don''t worry about it." Fakong was pale and unstable. He is the supervisor of Jinshan Temple. After Fahai left Jinshan Temple, he took care of all the affairs of Jinshan Temple. He shared weal and woe with Jinshan Temple. Now, the experts of demon clan abuse wantonly and belittle Jinshan Temple to nothing. Even though he was agitated, he couldn''t bear it in his heart. With a wave of Guiling''s embroidered robe, the Buddha''s light covers fakong and looks at faneng, "take him down to rest." FA Neng nodded and helped FA Kong to leave. When the demon clan master saw that fakong was so angry that he vomited blood, he was even more arrogant and invincible. In the eyes of the goddess of tortoise spirit, the murderer jumps fiercely. When Yang Jian is invited to stop killing, she will make these demons pay the price."Green turtle, what are you looking at? Do you really think that if you enter Buddhism, you will become a Buddha? " The Dharma protector of the demon clan stares at the goddess of the tortoise spirit coldly and speaks evil words. The goddess of tortoise spirit clenched her lips, her face was frosty, and her eyes were cold. She was a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun. Although she was transformed into an empty gate by fahaidu, she was also a Dharma protector of Jinshan Temple. The master of the demon clan even called her green turtle. Who can bear it. However, the idea of killing the spirit God in her qingjiao sword had been wiped out in the last fight with Fahai. Otherwise, the evil spirits would be wiped out. The goddess of tortoise spirit is worthy of the great repair, and her restraint is extraordinary. She closed the five senses and directly cut off the contact with the outside world. Then return to the lotus pool in the back mountain of Jinshan Temple. The demon clan masters in mid air were a little annoyed when they saw that they were indifferent. They all said this, but they didn''t expect that the goddess of tortoise spirit and others could sit still. "What should we do now?" Shenape mountain two demon clan Dharma protectors asked with a gloomy face. "Wait." "What are you waiting for? Waiting for the Buddhist border to break up? " The Dharma protector of shenape mountain asked coldly. "The disciple who escaped from Jinshan Temple is definitely going to move rescue soldiers. The longer the delay, the worse it will be for us." "And how?" "The boundary of Buddha''s light is unbreakable. We have tried our best. We can only cover our breath with Demon power and wait for the Buddhist light to break away. " "It''s a shame." The protector of shenape mountain angrily scolded. Other experts under the demon king looked at each other and didn''t pay any attention. Their purpose is quite different from that of shenape mountain. They just want to save the people who were suppressed by Fahai in Leifeng Tower. It''s not like shenape mountain. I came to Jinshan Temple for revenge. The master of shenape mountain is burning with anger in his heart. He constantly attacks the Buddhist light barrier to vent his anger. The fierce Demon power collides with the Buddhist light, and the momentum is shocking and the ripples are scattered. The method of arousing generals can''t force them out, so the demon masters give up. It''s better to save some energy and kill several Jinshan Temple disciples xuehen after the Buddhist light barrier is broken. Leifeng Tower, the fifth floor. When ten thousand demons besieged Jinshan Temple, the crane knew it, but he didn''t pay attention to it. In his eyes, this is the ordeal that Fahai and Jinshan Temple must experience. The root of France, the sea and the sky has a bright future. However, before he became a Buddha, everything he did would attract others'' fear. Only after a lot of calamities can we achieve good results. Chapter 126 The devil''s world, the shore of the devil''s sea. Fahai controls the flying Warcraft. Starting from the water magic city, after two days'' flight, it finally arrives at the magic sea. He stood on a rock on the shore of the magic sea and looked at the direction of the temple. Tianmo temple is built on the magic sea, just like an island floating in the magic sea. As a matter of fact, Jinshan Temple is a little crude compared with Tianmo temple. In the sky above Tianmo temple, the evil spirit is rolling, thunder and lightning are mixed, and the momentum is frightening. After Pudu Cihang''s return from serious injury, all the demons in Tianmo temple will return to watch out for other forces in the demon world. Therefore, today''s Tianmo Temple must be strictly guarded. Fahai takes back his eyes, sits cross legged and adjusts his state to the peak. Tianmo temple, magic hall. The Demon Lord is a kind-hearted old man, wearing a dark red cassock, as if blood dyed red, dry scab appearance. In front of him stood dozens of demons, each with a strong breath. These people are the mainstay of Tianmo temple, and they are the Dharma protector, Dharma protector arhat and Dharma protector Bodhisattva of Tianmo temple. The people of Tianmo temple are ambitious. They don''t just want to dominate the demon world. They want to build the temple into a Buddhist kingdom in the demon world. In other words, the temple will become the spirit mountain of the demon world. Tianmo temple, like the Buddhist temple on earth, worships many statues. The Buddhist temple on earth worships Lingshan Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats. The temple worships the Dharma protector Vajra, arhat and Bodhisattva. There are three statues in the temple, which are the master of Tianmo temple, the left protector of Tianmo temple and the right protector of Tianmo temple. Pudu Cihang is the left Dharma protector of Tianmo temple. In ordinary times, the demons in the temple will go to all parts of the demon world to absorb the cultivation of demons into the temple and expand the temple. "Pay homage to the magic master The experts of Tianmo Temple salute to the devil. "You''re welcome." With a faint smile on his face, the demon master of Tianmo Temple waved his arms lightly. "Demon lord, the left Dharma protector was shattered by the abbot of Jinshan Temple, forcing him to explode the golden elixir and run for his life. We must take revenge." A Dharma Bodhisattva in Tianmo temple said in a murderous way. "Yes, the hatred of the left Dharma protector is not common." The people of Tianmo temple are excited. The Demon Lord raised his hand and suppressed their emotions. "Naturally, we will not let go of Jinshan Temple. However, the most important thing now is to maintain and ensure the status of Tianmo temple. Other forces in the demon world are eyeing the temple, and the left Dharma protector has seized the temple and closed the gate to rebuild it... " With these words, the huge magic Hall fell into a dead silence. It''s true that Tianmo temple is a super power in the demon world, but it''s not the only one. There are many forces in the demon world that can compete with Tianmo temple, and the inside information is more profound than Tianmo temple. For example, there is a peerless demon in the demon palace. Another example is the Yinyue emperor''s reign, in which the emperor dominates the whole country for seven nights. This time, Pudu Cihang leads the demons to Jinshan Temple, one is to rob Leifeng Pagoda of Jinshan Temple, and the other is to invite the demons back to Tianmo temple. Once this is done, the power of Tianmo temple will rise to a higher level. Only in this way can other super forces in the demon world be deterred. However, the wish of Tianmo Temple failed. Not only that, but Pudu Cihang almost died out. "What the devil said is the most important thing." The right Dharma protector of Tianmo Temple suddenly opened his mouth. He was a thin old man, and his eyes were shining with the light of Yin. At first sight, he was not good at stubble. "What''s your opinion on the right Dharma protector?" Asked a Dharma protector in the temple. He is a confidant of Pudu Cihang. It was Pudu Cihang who helped him to have such a high position in Tianmo temple. Not only him, but also many experts in the temple are closely related to Pudu Cihang. That''s why the anti killing Association says that the discourse power of Pudu Cihang in Tianmo temple is higher than that of the Demon Lord. Because more than half of the experts in Tianmo Temple take the lead in Pudu Cihang. The right Dharma protector of Tianmo temple said slowly in a hoarse voice: "I have received the news that the emperor of Yinyue Dynasty has a plan to unify the demon world on the seventh night. If the seven night emperor wants to unify the demon world, he is bound to take a super power to establish power. But other super forces in the demon world are as stable as Mount Tai, and he is not the one who can move them. " "The left Dharma protector was seriously injured by accident, so he gave the emperor Yinyue a chance." "According to the meaning of the right protector, the Revenge of the left protector will not be avenged?" Each of Purdue''s confidants is staring at the right Dharma protector of Tianmo temple. "The Revenge of the left Dharma protector must be avenged, but not now. To avenge the left Dharma protector, it is bound to take more than half of the experts from Tianmo temple to the world. However, once the demons of the Yinyue Dynasty come, what can Tianmo Temple resist? " The voice of the right Dharma protector of Tianmo temple is cold. "At that time, we can''t get revenge for the left Dharma protector, and Tianmo temple is in danger." Purdue''s confidant''s eyes softened and he fell into meditation. What the right Dharma protector said is true. The Yinyue Dynasty is also the only one in the demon world, and Shengjun Qiye is the top expert. Few people can match the skill of chopping the sky and drawing the sword with one hand.If Tianmo temple is destroyed because of revenge for Pudu Cihang, Pudu Cihang will definitely go mad. Tianmo temple has its present status in the demon world. It was operated by Pudu Cihang for hundreds of years. "Lord, what do you think to do?" Pudu Cihang''s confidants pointed their heads at the demon master of Tianmo temple. The latter pondered for a moment and said with a sincere heart: "I agree with the idea of the right Dharma protector. Now is not the time to avenge the left Dharma protector." "I think that the left Dharma protector has to avenge the revenge himself. If we make a decision for him, it will arouse his dissatisfaction. " Hearing the speech, the confidants of Pudu Cihang nodded. Pudu Cihang is a man who must be avenged. It''s best for him to avenge himself. "Then we will do it according to the right Dharma protector. We will stick to the temple and wait for the left Dharma protector to pass." "Amitabha!" At this time, a long sound of Buddha''s horn reverberated in the temple. The sudden Buddha''s name made Tianmo Temple stunned. After all, no one would say that in Tianmo temple. "Come on, go ahead and find out what happened." A Dharma protector of Tianmo Temple roared. Not long after that, the two demons ran into the magic hall in a hurry, "meet the magic master Dharma driver, meet the right Dharma protector..." After that, they began to get down to business. Red tape is a big delay. The demon master of Tianmo Temple looked at him and said, "do you think there is a Buddhist disciple sitting on a rock beside the magic sea?" "To the demon lord, he is indeed a Buddhist disciple in the world, because he is filled with the light of the Buddha." The master of Tianmo temple and the right Dharma protector looked at each other, and the right Dharma protector frowned. "Is it the abbot of Jinshan Temple in the world who came to the demon world?" With these words, Pudu Cihang''s confidants were shocked, and fierce murders broke out in their eyes. At that time, the whole magic hall was enveloped by the spirit of killing. The two demons kneeling on the ground shivered, their eyes filled with unspeakable fear. "I''ll see for myself." A Dharma protector in Tianmo Temple turned and strode out of the hall. The demon master of Tianmo temple said, "if there is a strong enemy coming, you can send orders quickly. You must be ready for the war and never slacken." Chapter 127 Fahai stands aloof on the reef, and his eyes pierce through the evil Qi to see the interior of the temple. It''s no wonder that Tianmo temple has become a super power in the demon world. Fahai takes back his eyes and rises up. His mana condenses a boat floating on the sea of demons. His figure fell steadily on the boat, and urged it with magic power. After a while, the boat roared away like an arrow. Fahai is full of Buddha light, which is very prominent on the magic sea. Originally calm and wave free magic sea, because of the appearance of the French sea, suddenly become restless, turning up a hundred meters high waves. Fahai looks calm and calm. Under the impact of the waves, the boat kept bumping, as if it might break up at any time. Boom! Huge waves cover the sea of France. The light of Buddha is great, dispelling darkness and bringing light. Fahai is safe and sound, standing on the boat and drifting with the current. At this time, a huge Warcraft suddenly jumped out of the magic sea, biting at Fahai. Fahai raised his hand slightly, opened his five fingers and held it to Warcraft. Boom! The huge body of Warcraft is broken under the powerful force, and the smashed body falls into the magic sea. "Go Fahai''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. He raised his hand and suddenly waved it. The fire of Buddha emerged and opened a path directly in the magic sea. He drove the boat straight in. The huge waves on both sides are surging, more than 100 feet, which is extremely shocking. In Tianmo temple, when Pudu Cihang''s confidants see the appearance of Fahai, the killing intention in their eyes turns into essence. "Sure enough, it''s him. He has the courage to enter the demon world, and dare to come to Tianmo temple!" "Kill him and avenge the left Dharma protector." "There is no doubt that he will die today." Pudu Cihang''s confidants said one after another, vowing to fight with Fahai. "Little monk, I want you to die!" A Dharma protecting arhat, unable to restrain his inner killing, rushed out of Tianmo temple and went straight to Fahai. "Well come!" Fahai jumps up, raises his hand and pats it, directly driving the Dharma protector into the magic sea. The devil jumped out of the sea and swallowed him up. "Bold!" The other mobs turned red in an instant. "Amitabha!" Fahai fell on the boat, hands together, calm face. "Little monk, how dare you to come to Tianmo temple to be wild when you hurt the left Dharma protector! Today, we will let you come and return. " A group of demons burst into a rage and roared. Fahai is not in a hurry, not in a hurry, not in a panic. "I''m in the devil''s world, and I''m here for Purdue. Call him out and let me kill him myself. " Fahai''s understated words, with a very confident and arrogant tone, made the demons of Tianmo Temple jump. The master of Tianmo temple and the right Dharma protector look at each other, and there is a strong color of fear in their eyes. Fahai is too calm, which makes them very uneasy. The magic sea is not for the travelers. Fahai sails across the magic sea in a boat with magic power. The surging waves in the magic sea have no influence on him. The evil spirit of whimpering and roaring can''t get close. The right Dharma protector of Tianmo Temple clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "demon lord, this is a very difficult opponent. I thought that Purdue Cihang was exaggerating and making excuses for my failure. Now it seems that what he said is true. " The master of Tianmo Temple nodded solemnly, "this little monk is really terrible." "Lord, what shall we do?" "We''ll see." The Lord of Tianmo temple said coldly: "the prestige of Pudu Cihang in Tianmo temple is so high that we are in an awkward situation. If this person can really wipe out Pudu Cihang, it''s not a bad thing for us. " "Although the strength of Tianmo temple was greatly reduced at that time, it could not compete with the super forces such as Yinyue emperor. But the thin camel is bigger than the horse. As long as we are attached to a super power, we can be at ease. " "Devil, will you make sure that the little monk won''t be killed by the town with us?" The right Dharma protector said anxiously. "He can''t do it." The master of Tianmo Temple spoke confidently. The right Dharma protector didn''t speak any more. He looked up at the devil sea. The demons of Tianmo Temple keep flying out to fight against Fahai, hoping to knock it down. However, Fahai is as steady as a rock and does not move. In a short time, six or seven demons have been killed by Fahai. Fahai is light and natural. However, in the depth of his eyes, there was a Buddha fire jumping, and the fierce killing gradually gathered together. He''s going to destroy the temple. The demons of Tianmo temple can''t stop Fahai from moving forward. They can only watch Fahai close to Tianmo temple. It''s getting closer. It''s less than ten miles. The closer Fahai is to Tianmo temple, the more murderous the demons are.Tianmo temple is one of the super forces in the demon world. However, Fahai came to Tianmo Temple alone without paying any attention to it. Can they not be angry? However, the progress of Fahai can not be stopped. Boom! About five miles away from Tianmo temple, Fahai suddenly rose into the sky, turned into a rainbow, and fell on the square of Tianmo temple. The temple of heavenly demons was shaken up and down, and the demons kept coming out of the halls to surround Fahai. Fahai raised his eyes slightly and looked directly at the magic Hall of Tianmo temple. "You are so bold Fahai''s heart is not fanatical to the Buddha, but the basic respect is still necessary. However, there are statues of the Lord of the temple, Pudu Cihang and another old man in the temple. How can we not be angry? As soon as Fahai waved his arm, a golden light surged open and went straight to the three magic statues in the magic hall. At this time, the magic hall gushed out of the majestic magic gas, and the golden light against the boom together. Boom! There was a deafening roar and a shockwave. Dozens of demons were immediately involved in the strangulation by the shockwave. Fahai''s mind moved, and Buddha fire sprang up and spread in his eyes. The eyes of the demons who besieged him shrank, and they were covered with cold. Shua! The fire of Vajra Buddha filled their bodies. The lingering evil Qi on the body turned into nothingness, unable to resist the burning of the fire of Vajra Buddha, and turned into ashes in an instant. "Where is Pudu Cihang?" The mouth of fahaikou is filled with thunder, which makes the magic sea writhing. "Little monk, you want to die!" Before the Dharma protector, arhat and Bodhisattva gathered in the magic hall, they confronted Fahai. The solemn atmosphere of the war was creepy. "You demons deserve to die!" Fahai''s eyes are round, and the light of Buddha is great. The experts of Tianmo Temple gathered in front of the magic hall mobilized their magic Qi one after another to resist the erosion of Buddha light. All of a sudden, a mob rushed up at a very fast speed. A palm claps in Fahai''s heart and makes a dull sound. Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, locking him in. "How do you feel?" "You..." The eyes of the demons were filled with horror. As soon as Fahai lifted his hand, it fell on his head, shattering his body. With a wave of his arm, he swept away the remains. "Since I have come to Tianmo temple, you demons have no chance to live. Come and die." The demons laughed ferociously, "little monk, you are really arrogant. Do you really think Tianmo temple is made of clay? Do you want to put it out? It''s you, on the contrary, who will die today. " "You shatter the body of the left Dharma protector. Today, I will use your body to reshape the body of the left Dharma protector!" Chapter 128 Fahai laughs and remains unmoved. Pudu Cihang is one of the top experts in Tianmo temple. Even he is not the rival of Fahai, and these demons are not worth mentioning. Fahai pointed to them and said, "come on, let''s see what kind of magic power the experts of Tianmo temple have." "Little monk, you will surely die." The demons had a cruel sneer on their faces. The palm of Fahai''s hand turned, and the zenith appeared. Suddenly hit the ground, the light of the Buddha poured out. Fahai has no heart of kindness towards these demons. Kill! The light of Buddha vibrates, and the demons keep flying backward. Fahai''s figure is like the Buddha''s coming down to earth. With his steps, the demons constantly fall to the ground. The evil Qi on the body is washed away, the evil body is crushed and crushed into powder by the powerful Buddha power. The demon master of Tianmo temple and the right Dharma protector have a sore face. They are supporters of the idea of killing Pudu Cihang, not even other demons. Even if they can push back Fahai, there will be few people left in the temple. Dong Dong! Fahai''s steps are sonorous and powerful, and every step is like a drum shaking. Many evil people with low accomplishments vomited blood under the sound of the footsteps, which was extremely miserable. The confidants of Pudu Cihang are very frightened. This guy It''s horrible. They looked at each other, and fear grew in their hearts. Fahai''s figure flashed away and appeared in front of the magic hall. The demons gathered in front of the magic hall were so scared that they dodged to both sides. "Here you are." The light of Buddha flows between the palms, which is dazzling. "Don''t you want to rob Leifeng Pagoda of Jinshan Temple? I give you a pagoda! " The palm of Fahai''s hand turns, and the Buddha light condenses into a pagoda of Buddha light. With a wave of his hand, the pagoda of Buddha''s light spins up and goes down with the wind of hunting. The demons in Tianmo temple were staring at each other with their eyes wide open. They were so frightened that they cried out, "go back!" Boom! When the pagoda of Buddha light falls to the ground, the whole temple trembles violently. The demons suppressed by the pagoda of Buddha''s light are directly burned by the flame of Vajra released by the pagoda of Buddha''s light. They scream repeatedly and soon turn into ashes. The other demons were so scared that they looked at Fahai in horror. One of the Buddhists killed the whole temple. They couldn''t accept this situation. They gathered in Tianmo temple to build a Buddhist kingdom in the demon world and compete with the Western Paradise. Now, the abbot of Jinshan Temple, the Buddhist sect in the world, has killed them and destroyed their faith. Even a Buddhist disciple in Jinshan Temple can''t deal with it. How can we build a demon kingdom against the Western Paradise? The Dharma protectors, Arhats and Bodhisattvas in Tianmo temple are no longer as dignified as before. They gather together to glare at the sea of Dharma. It''s not that they don''t want to deal with Fahai, but they know that they will die. They don''t know whether Fahai is going to wipe out the whole temple or whether it''s for the sake of Pudu Cihang. Fahai looked at the statue of the beholder temple, "I will give you another rosette." As he spoke, he pointed out that the light of Buddha condensed into a golden lotus. The lotus whirled and rushed to the magic hall with the light of the Buddha. The master of Tianmo temple and the right Dharma protector look shocked. They move their minds and hook up the magic statue in the magic hall. The two pupils of the statue emit black light and rush straight to the Golden Lotus. "Amitabha!" Fahai sneered, "how dare you teach me how to carve insects?" The magic light is fragile, even the Golden Lotus can''t support for a moment. Boom! Jinlian rushes into the magic hall, and the Buddha light blooms, illuminating the dark magic sea. The next moment, the violent explosion sound resounded, and the magic Hall fell apart. The air waves are surging, and huge waves are turning up on the magic sea. The startling movement caused the attention of the demon world. The super forces of the demon world, such as Tianmo palace and Yinyue imperial court, sent spies to inquire about what happened in Tianmo Temple almost at the same time. Water magic city. When the water devil learned that Fahai had disturbed the temple with one person''s power, he was filled with emotion. At that time, if he nodded his head, he was afraid that the end of the water devil city would be like Tianmo temple. No, it''s worse. Because the strength of Shuimo city is not as good as Tianmo temple, at that time, maybe he was killed by the town. The abbot of Jinshan Temple in the world, in his early twenties, has been practicing Buddhism and comes to the demon world to stir up the storm. The water devil has deep admiration for Fahai. This is a tough character. The water devil looked up at his subordinates with a faint smile in his mouth. "Now you know why I want to let him go. Once you fight him, the water magic city is likely to disappear. " The eyes of the four generals were full of horror. Yin Yue Dynasty.The huge palace is silent, only the voice of the Yin Yue imperial spies is constantly ringing. The king of seven nights leans lazily on the throne. He has long hair and a shawl. He is handsome. He has sword eyebrows and stars. The evil spirit lingers on the surface of his body and adds some evil spirit. Around him, he''s the right man. Jing Wuyuan, the four sages of the magic palace, Meiji and others. After the Scout said that, the mirror had no chance to let it go. After glancing at the other people present, he immediately said, "holy king, now is a good opportunity for us to take the temple." The four sages of the magic palace looked at each other and said in unison: "Mr. Jing, the Fahai of Jinshan Temple has pressed the Tianmo Temple up and down. Are you sure we''re going and won''t go against him? " The mirror didn''t have the chance to close the folding fan, with a look of victory in hand, "holy prince, I don''t mean to go now. But wait until the end of the war between Fahai and Tianmo temple. At that time, the strength of the Yinyue Dynasty will be enough to conquer the whole magic sea. " This time, the four sages of the magic palace didn''t say it again. Instead, they looked at the seven night emperor together and waited for him to make up his mind. Seven night emperor stretched a stretch, indifferent eyes swept the mirror, no chance to wait, slowly said: "don''t panic, we''re not the only ones who have a crush on the magic sea. Tianmo palace and cuizhulin are watching. We are now sending people to the temple, and we are bound to meet them. " "It''s absolutely impossible to sit still with the character of the two old people, Tianmo palace and cuizhulin. Let them go and find out the way for us. " "Shengjun Shengming..." No chance for them to join hands. As the seven night emperor guessed, the two super forces of the demon world, Tianmo palace and cuizhulin, immediately sent their experts to the magic sea to wait for the opportunity after learning that the war broke out between Fahai and Tianmo temple. Tianmo temple. Fahai stands on the top of the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The light of Buddha is flowing and sacred. The demons of Tianmo temple are seriously injured and killed, and less than one third of the Dharma protectors, Arhats and Bodhisattvas are still alive. The master of Tianmo temple and the right Dharma protector were very dark and speechless. Fahai has killed many people in Tianmo temple with one person''s power. In the past, Dharma protectors, Arhats and Bodhisattvas, who were famous in the demon world, are not the enemies of Fahai. The pagoda of Buddha''s light is extremely fierce. It suppresses a group of demons every time. Under the fire of Buddha, both the form and the spirit are destroyed. Fahai looked indifferently at the master of Tianmo temple and the right Dharma protector, and thought with a smile, "Tianmo temple is famous in the demon world. Why do you meet this place like a local chicken and a tile dog, which is vulnerable?" Chapter 129 The master of Tianmo Temple clenched his fists, embedded his nails in his palm, and the dark red blood dripped down his fingers. Although the temple of heaven is a purport, it has the final say that it is his heart and soul. Now seeing the temple destroyed like this, his heart is bleeding, and his heart aches. "Holy monk, what offends you is Pudu Cihang. Why are you so cruel?" The angry and helpless roar of the demon master of Tianmo Temple reverberates on the magic sea. Fahai burst out laughing, his eyes sparked and said in a cold voice: "Pudu Cihang is the Dharma protector of Tianmo temple. He went to Jinshan Temple in an attempt to rob Leifeng Pagoda and release the demons. He lurks in the ground, absorbing hundreds of miles of anger, causing the Jinshan Temple hundreds of miles of life to burn, the people are in dire straits. And he went back to the temple. " "Before that, would you like to compete with me. Now that I''m afraid of you, I''m busy getting rid of the relationship? " "Are you making a fool of me?" "You..." The master of Tianmo temple''s eyes are round and scarlet. "I never kill innocent people indiscriminately, only the demons that should be killed." The chill in Fahai''s eyes is surging. "In my eyes, Tianmo temple is not innocent at all." "Good, good." The Lord of Tianmo Temple roared, which caused the devil''s shock. "Since you want to fight for life and death, I will accompany you to the end!" The evil spirit whimpered and roared, and the hunting was terrifying. The scarlet eyes of the demon master of Tianmo Temple stare at the other demons, "don''t you join us? Do you want to destroy both form and spirit? " The demons in Tianmo Temple look at each other. If they don''t fight, they will die. It''s better to fight. They''re very fierce. Don''t wait for time, the evil spirit will rush into the sky. The demon world is dark and dark, so the scene is even more frightening. Fahai''s mouth raised a faint smile, "you look fierce, but I don''t know if your ability is so fierce." "Set up The demon master of Tianmo temple is murderous. Boom! The evil Qi is surging, like thunder rolling, nerve tingling. He can''t see his fingers. The only light in the evil spirit is the Buddha light in Fahai''s body. At this time, he is like a beacon to lead the lost in the boundless sea of bitterness. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said, "I just want to get stuck in this seat with a simple array. Are you thinking too simply?" "Fahai, don''t be too proud. This is the devil''s world. It''s not certain who will die or live. " The Lord of Tianmo Temple cried out angrily. "Is that so? In my opinion, you have done nothing Fahai looked at them scornfully. The demon master of Tianmo temple was so angry that his teeth itched. With a wave of his arm, the demons of Tianmo Temple immediately dispersed and sent out a fierce animal like atmosphere. Roar! Suddenly, a ferocious tiger appeared in the evil spirit. The claws were torn and the void was photographed on Fahai''s head. Fahai''s eyes burst out the essence, penetrating the ferocious tiger. The tiger dissipated in an instant and became one with the evil Qi. "Kill, kill, kill!" The master of Tianmo Temple roared three words and killed all over the sky. The evil spirit turned into a magic soldier, and he came to fight against Fahai. "Broken!" The magic soldiers were scattered in an instant when Fahai drank it fiercely. He opened his five fingers, thrust out and pulled hard. The demons were immediately pulled out, and the pagoda of Buddha''s light spun up and fell down, suppressing more than ten demons. Without the power of more than a dozen demons, the array of the demon master of Tianmo temple is fragile, and the Fahai finger is broken. The master''s heart of Tianmo Temple suddenly fell to the freezing point. The array is broken. He can''t think of any way to fight against Fahai. The shore of the magic sea. The super forces of Tianmo palace and cuizhulin have arrived, lurking in the rocks. They saw the scene of Tianmo Temple very clearly, and they were very shocked. They come to mohai just to be fishermen. When both Fahai and Tianmo temple are defeated, they take their lives and dominate mohai. However, the scene in front of them broke their illusion. As long as they dare to go out, they will definitely come to the same end as the demons in Tianmo temple. They hide their breath perfectly for fear of being detected by Fahai. Tianmo Temple Square. Fahai killed everywhere, and the demons of Tianmo temple were broken like mud. The whole magnificent temple has been full of holes and is in a state of disrepair. Fahai''s figure moved, and his palm was raised suddenly, and the pagoda of Buddha''s light rose from the sky. In the Tianmo temple, they are in a panic, panic under the eyes of repression. Boom! The pagoda of Buddha''s light weighs more than ten thousand jin. How terrible the force is when it falls to the ground. The temple sank, and the sea of demons surged with huge waves.When the pagoda of Buddha''s light falls on the square of Tianmo temple, it is a foregone conclusion. The master of Tianmo temple has been suppressed. In the pagoda of Buddha''s light, the fire of Buddha emerges, and the shrill scream of the demons coincides with the whimper of the demons, which is even more tragic. Fahai looks down at the pagoda of Buddha''s light and looks at the master of Tianmo Temple who is struggling in the Buddha''s light. I thought to myself that the first master of Tianmo temple is really Pudu Cihang. At least, Pudu Cihang has been fighting with him for some time in the world, and has not been defeated like the demons of Tianmo temple. The demon world is a famous unknown place in the three worlds. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes in, he may not be able to leave alive. However, Tianmo temple is one of the super forces in the demon world. Fahai doesn''t doubt Chunyang. What they say is that what they see is just the tip of the iceberg in the demon world. Not only him, but also the demons of the super forces in the demon world. Perhaps, the mystery of the demon world is known only by saints. A leaf blinds the eye. Demonic forces such as Tianmo temple are just dominating in this tiny area. Fahai put away his mind, and the Buddha''s light flowed between his palms and fell on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The pagoda of Buddha''s light is filled with dazzling Buddha''s light, which is as dazzling as the sun in the demon world. Demons such as the master of Tianmo temple were annihilated in the light of the Buddha. Fahai is standing on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. His heavenly eyes pierce through the evil Qi and scan the area for tens of miles. The demon world is indeed mysterious and sinister. Tianyantong is greatly limited here. Finally, Fahai locked the position of Pudu Cihang through tianyantong. The old demon was hiding in the sea of demons. The sea of Dharma rose and landed on the boat of mana. With the palm of his hand, the pagoda spins and falls into his palm. "Pudu Cihang, how long do you want to hide?" With a flick of his fingers, Fahai''s golden light roared into the sea of demons, surging up huge waves. Pudu Cihang in the magic sea suddenly opens his eyes, and the surging evil spirit surges like a black snake swimming in the magic sea. Feeling this breath, Fahai could not help frowning. In just a few months, Pudu Cihang was even stronger. The breath of the devil becomes purer and purer, as if it is one with the demon world. Perhaps, Pudu Cihang has discovered the mystery of the demon world. On the magic sea, the huge waves rolled and thundered. Then, two dark beams broke through the magic sea and rushed straight to the sea of France. Fahai''s body was as motionless as a mountain, allowing the light beam to strike him. The next moment, the sharp roar of Purdue Cihang rips the magic sea open and says, "little monk, you have caught up with the demon world." Chapter 130 The demons in Tianmo palace and cuizhulin feel the horror of Pudu Cihang, and their bodies can''t help shivering. The old demon of Purdue Cihang has become stronger again. There was a look of horror in their eyes that they could hardly believe it was true. If Pudu Cihang does not die, Tianmo temple will always exist. The reason why they dare to come here this time is that the body of Pudu Cihang has been shattered and the golden elixir has been destroyed. Who would have thought that Pudu Cihang could recover in such a short period of time and go to a higher level only by the true spirit. Their fear of Pudu Cihang has gone to the marrow. Pudu Cihang is insidious and vicious. He has no scruples. He can do anything harmful. In fact, he is more like a devil. On the sea of demons, there are huge waves. The figure of Pudu Cihang breaks through the sea, and the frightening breath is pressed out, and the tumbling magic sea instantly returns to calm. Fahai stands in the mana boat and looks up slightly to lock Pudu Cihang. His appearance has not changed much from before, however, the evil Qi in his body is more pure. His demon body was shattered by Fahai, which made him determined to abandon the demon to become a demon. With the danger of death of both the form and the spirit, he went deep into the sea of demons to practice, and finally remolded the body of demons and made his way to a higher level. Pudu Cihang showed a cruel smile on his thin face, and his sharp voice pricked his eardrum. "Little monk, if you hadn''t broken my real body, I wouldn''t be able to make up my mind to go out this step. Thank you for what you have achieved today. " "Pudu Cihang, this seat is here, you will not have any chance." Fahai looks calm and calm. "Jie Jie!" Pudu Cihang laughs coldly, but Fahai is indifferent. However, hidden in the reefs on the shore of the devil sea, the demons in the heaven devil palace and the green bamboo forest are moving in the center of Purdue Cihang''s cold laughter and spitting blood. Purdue Cihang''s dark eyes looked at the past, "the heaven devil palace and the green bamboo forest are very beautiful. They are trying to seize the magic sea during the recovery period of this block." "If you come, don''t try to leave. You''re all going to die!" The palm of Purdue Cihang''s hand stretched out, and the evil spirit roared away like a rope. The demons in Tianmo palace and Cuizhu forest were pale and frightened. In an instant, the evil spirit entangled them. When Pudu Cihang gently pulls his hand, the demons of Tianmo palace and cuizhulin immediately fly up and fall into the sea of demons, and then there is no sound. Fahai''s eyes narrowed slightly, carefully observing the action of Pudu Cihang. The rope of evil Qi seems to be a traction. He takes this opportunity to absorb the power of the demons in Tianmo palace and Cuizhu forest. What a terrible way. After absorbing the power of the demons in Tianmo palace and cuizhulin, the breath of Pudu Cihang is even stronger. Pudu Cihang sneered at Fahai, "little monk, thank you so much for your achievements. You said, "how can I thank you?" "The devil is one foot high, the Buddha is one foot high!" Fahai looked at Pudu Cihang quietly, "even if you become a devil, you can''t turn over the palm of my hand." "If I can kill you once, I can kill you again." Pudu Cihang was stabbed in the pain, and his face twisted when he was stunned. "Little monk, I want you to die without a burial place. You shattered my body that day. When you come to the demon world today, I will give up your body and set foot on the supreme evil way to fight against the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. " "Pudu Cihang, you are arrogant." Pudu Cihang snorted coldly, his palm turned into a magic knife and cut it down. Under the pressure of great power, the magic sea is cut open, and the magic knife tears the void and sweeps it. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together, "Pudu Cihang, you will die today." "Little monk, it''s not sure who lives or dies. Don''t forget, it''s in the devil''s world and the devil''s sea. It''s our territory. " The sharp roar of Purdue Cihang exploded. Fahai''s body is full of Buddha light. Boom! The magic knife cut on his body, the fury poured out, and the magic sea became crazy in an instant. Warcraft in the sea of demons fled madly for fear of being affected. However, such a ferocious momentum burst, they can not escape, as long as the fate of both form and spirit. Pudu Cihang''s extremely cruel move, even the Jindan friar could not escape the fate of death. However, it only left an obvious trace on Fahai''s body. Fahai raised his head slightly, "demon, is that all you can do? I''m not even qualified to tickle my seat. " Pudu Cihang was so angry that he screamed, and his eyes were so angry that he was terrible. He flew up and raised his hand to suppress Fahai. "Hard touch hard? Can your rotten body bear the power of this thunderbolt? " With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the Buddha''s palm and Pudu Cihang''s hand shake together. The earth shaking movement broke out, shaking the whole demon world. When one side of the evil world learned that Pudu Cihang road had gone to a higher level, they were all shocked and deeply shocked.Pudu Cihang''s methods are extremely mysterious and unpredictable. After learning the news, the experts of the Yinyue Dynasty were very glad that they didn''t act rashly. If they go, they will end up in the same way as the demons in Tianmo palace and cuizhulin. They will be killed by the demon Pudu Cihang. When they were shocked by the horror of Pudu Cihang, they were also deeply shocked by the profound Buddhism of Fahai. Fahai enters the demon world alone. They all think that Fahai and Tianmo temple will lose both sides. However, Fahai has no difficulty in suppressing the experts of Tianmo temple with the pagoda of Buddha light. This is the outcome that everyone in the demon world never expected, and it''s also a situation they don''t want to see. After Pudu Cihang and Fahai shook each other hard, his arms burst into demonic Qi, his face twisted and deformed, with boundless pain. Fahai rises, the mana boat under his feet is broken, and the Zen staff of Qingtian is golden, sweeping thousands of miles. Pudu Cihang screamed, and his body burst suddenly, merging with the evil spirit on the magic sea. "The Tathagata in the Western Paradise is driving here, and you still don''t kneel down!" Pudu Cihang once again offered sacrifices to the supernatural powers and evil Tathagata. However, this time, the appearance of the evil Tathagata changed greatly. There was no golden light, only endless evil Qi. It can not be called the evil Tathagata, but the evil Tathagata. The huge Tathagata was suppressed on the sea of demons, which made people breathless and suffocating. Fahai stands aloof in the void, his eyes are like electricity, staring at the magic Tathagata. In the mouth of the magic Tathagata, he sends out the sound of soul absorption, in an attempt to shake the spirit of Fahai. "Amitabha!" Fahai sits in the void and recites Buddhist scriptures. All kinds of Buddha''s light burst through the evil Qi. The light of Buddha converges, a golden Buddha condenses and forms, suppressing the void. The concussive evil Qi immediately contracted and fluttered behind the Tathagata like a cloak. The Golden Buddha is solemn, just like Fahai. This is the Buddha Dharma Prime Minister! Only after becoming a Buddha can we have the Buddha statue. In other words, the Dharma sea, as a mortal body, condenses the Dharma form of the world, surpassing the countless Arhats and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan mountain All the Buddhists who can gather the Dharma form are practitioners with great perseverance, great power and great wisdom. As soon as the Buddha''s Dharma appearance came out, the mighty breath of the magic Tathagata faded away, Chapter 131 The Buddha light released by the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. The evil Qi on the surface of the Tathagata dissipates continuously, and its body size shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye. Purdue Cihang issued a sharp roar and manipulated the magic Tathagata to launch an offensive against Fahai. After the appearance of the Buddha Dharma phase, the evil Qi on the sea of demons disappeared. If Pudu Cihang doesn''t start again, there will be no chance. The magic Tathagata''s palms are in ten, and the magic light is condensed and blasted. Behind Fahai, the golden hand of the Buddha stretched out and crushed the magic light. Fahai''s arms were raised, and his golden hands covered the sky like the sun, as if the whole magic sea was in the palm of the Buddha. In the palm of the Buddha sea, suppress the evil spirits of the heaven and the world. Boom! The Golden Buddha hands bombarded the body of the Tathagata. The arm of the Tathagata burst, and the huge body was covered with dense cracks. The momentum of golden Bergamot is not decreasing, but growing stronger and stronger. The devil is one foot high, the Buddha is one foot high! Under the shocked eyes of the demon world, the magic Tathagata was shattered by the Golden Buddha''s hands and fell into the sea of demons. The evil Tathagata could not even hold the hand of the Buddha. "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, under the light of the Buddha, treasure solemn, such as Buddha, such as ancestors. Buddha Dharma phase golden hands close, Buddha sound Lang Lang Lang, shock jiuxiao. The next moment, Fahai reaches for the magic sea. The golden fingered Buddha is not in the magic sea. The magic sea is shaking, surging hundreds of feet of huge waves. Soon, the golden fingered Buddha draws out the magic sea. I don''t know when the golden fingered Buddha has clenched his fist. With his fist open, Pudu Cihang lies on the palm of Buddha like a mole ant. Fahai holds the seal of Dharma. The Buddha''s heart stirring eyes shoot golden light on Pudu Cihang''s body. Pudu Cihang''s body burns up and turns to ashes in an instant. Then, the Golden Buddha hands cover the Tianmo temple, smash the Tianmo Temple standing on the magic sea and sink into the magic sea. At this point, the so-called super power of the demon world Tianmo Temple no longer exists. This result is not what any forces in the demon world want to see. Tianmo temple stands in the magic sea, which can effectively stop the evil forces fighting for the control of the magic sea. Now, when Fahai destroys Tianmo temple, the super forces of the demon world will never miss the chance to be the master of the demon sea. Evil world, will rise again, not peaceful. On the sea of demons, the evil spirit is dissipated. The Dharma Prime Minister sits upright in the void and suppresses the sea of demons. All of a sudden, there is a colorful Bodhi Buddha light coming to the demon world through the void, covering the Dharma sea and the Buddha Dharma. Fahai is bathed in the light of Buddha, and its treasure is solemn, just like the coming of Buddha. "Amitabha!" Fahai said to himself, "I''ve been in a perfect state of mind for a long time. It''s natural for the fruit of Siraitia grosvenorii to enter the stream and get rid of the three knots He had already reached the stage of proving the truth, just because Pudu Cihang led the demons of Tianmo temple to invade Jinshan Temple. The drought caused the people to live in dire straits, which made him feel sad. Pudu Cihang did not die. He was puzzled and could not escape. As a result, Fahai has reached the realm of saints among people. Lingering in the light of Buddha, the lotus blooms and all animals fly together. It''s a wonderful Buddha''s voice, resounding through the demon world. This is the supreme Buddha''s voice of Buddha''s disciples who preached the arhat. After hearing the Buddha''s voice, the demons in the demon world lost their mind and screamed bitterly. Buddha, to all living beings. Obviously, the devil is not among them. The light of Bodhi Buddha is integrated into Fahai''s body, and the light of Buddha around him is more bright, shining on the demon world. The Buddha''s Dharma is attached to the ancient Sanskrit Bathed in the light of Bodhi Buddha, Fahai is open-minded and can clearly feel that he has stepped into a new realm. The mana in the body is surging. I don''t know how much it has been improved. Even though he was the first to prove the truth, he was no less than the great golden immortal. All of a sudden, the Buddha''s light on the magic sea is more dazzling. I saw a golden lotus stand slowly appeared under Fahai. This is the lotus seat, the symbol of Buddhist identity, which can only be possessed by the great wisdom. as like as two peas, the Golden Lotus platform is printed with the ancient Sanskrit, just like the Sanskrit written by the world''s master. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai put his hands together, scattered the Buddha''s Dharma, and the light of Buddha shining on the demon world faded. He looked down at the sea of demons, which was very mysterious. Stop for a moment, turn and leave. The demons are still in the doldrums. They can''t believe their own eyes. Fahai is actually preaching in the demon world. He doesn''t pay attention to all the people in the demon world. Many demons get angry from their hearts. However, the attitude of various forces in the demon world is not clear. Even though they can''t stand Fahai, they have nothing to do. With their strength, what to fight with Fahai is the only thing that can destroy both form and spirit.At this moment, the demons of the super forces are in a daze. It is totally difficult for them to accept the fact that Fahai suppressed Tianmo temple with one person''s strength. It is easy and effortless. If they offend Fahai, they will end up in the same way. What makes them feel even worse is that Fahai is in the devil''s world. The face of the demon world is lost. When Fahai didn''t show his way to Luohanguo, he was able to destroy Tianmo temple, which is known as the super power of the demon world. Today, the fruit of Siraitia sermon is powerful. There is no evil forces dare to provoke him, it is clear that a person with a bad temper, a careless end. Even if they covet the magic sea, they will have to wait for Fahai to leave the evil world. After leaving the magic sea, Fahai went straight to the water magic city. When the water devil knows that Fahai is coming to the water devil City, it''s hard for him to sit still. He was afraid of Fahai''s revenge and destroyed the water magic city with a slap. The water magic city is far less than the Tianmo temple. ¡­¡­ On earth, Jinshan Temple. The goddess of tortoise spirit stands in front of the main hall, looking at the Buddha''s light barrier with worried eyes. In order to break the boundary of Buddha''s light, the demon clan eroded it with Demon power for a long time. It has a magic weapon, cutting off the connection between Jinshan Temple and Fahai. The Buddhist boundary of Jinshan Temple is weakening and in danger. Jinshan Temple is ready to fight with the demons. But the one who went to move the rescuers hasn''t come back yet. Sometimes, the goddess of tortoise spirit thinks, will he run away because of fear? However, on second thought, I followed Fahai to practice, and experienced a lot of big scenes. Should not be so fragile, will be in front of the scene scared to escape. Demon clan experts see that the Buddha light border has reached the edge of collapse, and attack the Buddha light border with all their strength. The demon soldiers waved their weapons and howled. They looked fierce and fierce. They have been unable to break the boundary of Buddha''s light, and their anger has reached the extreme. Now I finally see that the boundary of Buddha''s light is about to break. How can it not be crazy. The goddess of tortoise spirit looked at fakong and said, "the target of these demons is Leifeng Pagoda. Let the demon Buddha guard Leifeng Pagoda immediately." Chapter 132 Fakong, they were stunned on the spot after hearing the words of the goddess of tortoise spirit. Leifeng Pagoda is of great importance. If the demons who are suppressed in it escape, the whole world will be in chaos. Fakong returned to his senses and went to Guanyin Pavilion in a hurry. The reason why the goddess of tortoise spirit let the son of demon Buddha go to Leifeng Pagoda is that she knew that the demon clan would send experts to stop her, so she might as well use static braking. Fakong came to Guanyin Pavilion, only to find that the demon Buddha is not here. He was puzzled and looked around. However, the son of the demon Buddha seems to have disappeared without trace. Fakong inhaled deeply and pressed the uneasiness in his heart. And then meet them at a very fast speed. Seeing him coming, the goddess of tortoise spirit asked, "is it arranged properly?" Fakong shook his head with a complicated look. "The son of the demon Buddha is not in the Guanyin Pavilion. I searched around the Guanyin Pavilion and didn''t find his whereabouts." The tortoise spirit mother''s facial expression one coagulates, "how to return a responsibility?" Fakong is not clear. The demon Buddha had been in good condition all the time. How could he suddenly disappear when the Jinshan Temple was in danger? The goddess of tortoise spirit''s face is not good-looking. The son of demon Buddha is not here. She has to face a large number of experts of demon family. Fakong said: "when the abbot strengthened the seal of Leifeng Pagoda, he vowed that he would not die and Leifeng Pagoda would not fall. I feel that even if the demon clan experts do their best, they can''t push down the Leifeng Pagoda. " "It''s just an oath. It can''t be true." "The Holy Son of the demon Buddha is not in Jinshan Temple, so the pressure I will face will increase a lot," the virgin said solemnly Fakong does not agree with the view of the goddess of tortoise spirit, "Dharma protector, you don''t know something. Once he became the abbot of Jinshan Temple, he was connected with the spirit of Jinshan Temple. If the Abbot''s cultivation is stronger, the Jinshan Temple will become more powerful. " Just then, a rainbow light came down from the sky and fell on the boundary of Buddha light in Jinshan Temple. Originally, under the erosion of evil spirit, the dim boundary of Buddha''s light suddenly became dazzling, and the strong fluctuation diffused and seemed indestructible. The light of Bodhi Buddha comes and shines on Jinshan Temple. Fakong looked up at the scene with astonishment, and a happy look appeared in their eyes. The demon clan in the air is scattered, and the demon clan master is about to crack. He shouts, "what happened?" The Buddha''s light border is about to break. Suddenly, the Buddha''s light comes from the sky. The dim Buddha''s light border blooms again, just before it wins. The demon master is red eyed and can''t accept this scene. "This is Bodhi Buddha light!" Fakong''s faces were red and excited. Fakong roared excitedly: "it must be the Abbot''s position in the demon world that brings the light of Bodhi Buddha to the Jinshan Temple." The goddess of tortoise spirit was a little distracted. This scene is really amazing. The abbot of Jinshan Temple is connected with the spirit of Jinshan Temple. "Abbot, abbot..." Jinshan Temple shouts in unison. The boundary of Buddha''s light has been strengthened, still better than before, and the crisis of Jinshan Temple has been relieved. Half empty demon clan master face black green, they wait so long, unexpectedly exchange such a result. They hissed and roared, full of strong reluctance. This is a great shame for the demon clan. When ten thousand demons come to Jinshan Temple, they can''t even deal with the human Buddhist temple. Even the Buddhist boundary of Jinshan Temple can''t be broken. It''s too exasperating. In addition to the master of shenape mountain, the other six demon kings have led the demon soldiers to retreat. The delay is too long. It''s very bad for them to linger on. The demon clan of shenape mountain didn''t want to leave like this, but the king of shenape mountain gave a death order. On the other side. Yang Jian was not invited to guanjiangkou to stop killing. He was disappointed and had to leave. But after serious consideration, he decided to stick to guanjiangkou. His kung fu is worthy of those who want to, and he finally arrives at Yang Jian. Yang Jian left guanjiangkou because the Jade Emperor ordered him to go to Huaguo Mountain to deal with monkey king. After hearing about it, he looked rather embarrassed. He misunderstands that Yang Jian is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. After giving up killing, he quickly told Yang Jian about the situation of Jinshan Temple. On hearing this, Yang Jian ordered the six holy spots of Meishan to set out. Fahai is not in Jinshan Temple, and is besieged by ten thousand demons. Yang Jian doesn''t think that Jinshan Temple alone can survive this disaster. Yang Jian and his family went to Jinshan Temple in a big way, which attracted a lot of attention. When they learned that Yang Jian was going to help Jinshan Temple, they immediately lost interest. Two boundary mountains. Standing on the top of the mountain, Chunyang looked into the distance. The color of doubt flashed in his eyes, turned into streamer and flew to the distance. "True king!" He fell on Yang Jian''s way and said hello. Yang Jian raised his eyes and saw that it was a real Chunyang man. He said with a smile, "real man, how can you be here?" "I can travel anywhere in the world."Chunyang Zhenren chuckles, "it''s Zhenjun. What''s the matter with you so much publicity?" "I don''t know what happened to the real people. The demon clan and ten thousand demons besieged the Jinshan Temple. The Jinshan Temple is in danger..." Before he finished speaking, Chunyang was shocked, "what did you say?" Yang Jian slightly frowned, "what''s wrong with real people?" True man Chunyang asked eagerly, "Zhenjun, how long ago did the demons besiege Jinshan Temple?" "It''s been a while. Fortunately, the power of the Buddhist light barrier in Jinshan Temple is strong, blocking the demon clan. It''s just that it''s been a long time, and I''m worried... " Abstain from killing suddenly open mouth to reply, his complexion is complicated, the color in the eye is full of worry. Chunyang''s face was slightly heavy. He knew nothing about such a big thing. When Fahai went to the demon world, he asked him to take care of Jinshan Temple. If Jinshan Temple was slaughtered by ten thousand demons, he couldn''t explain to Fahai. Yang Jian saw the look of real Chunyang, a little strange, "why is real man so?" Real Chunyang sighed, but replied, "you really don''t know. Master Fahai asked me to look after Jinshan Temple before he entered the demon world. I stayed in Jinshan Temple for some time and saw that it was peaceful and peaceful, so I left. " "Zhenjun, we''ll talk about other things later. I''ll go to Jinshan Temple first. Zhenjun, come slowly." Before Yang Jian''s response, real Chunyang has turned into a rainbow and flew away. Yang Jian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Fahai was so friendly with Chunyang. After Chunyang left, Yang Jian turned back and said, "old five and old six, you two lead the grasshead God to come, the others follow me first." When Chunyang went, Yang Jian felt that he could not slow down. It is bound to form a good relationship with Fahai. The fifth and sixth of the six saints of Meishan nodded solemnly. "Stop killing master, let''s go." Stop killing and nod. In fact, he had this idea from the beginning. It''s just that Yang Jian and his family have just returned to guanjiangkou from Huaguo Mountain, and they are rushing to Jinshan Temple without stopping. It''s a great kindness. He can''t urge them any more. Now, the appearance of Chunyang real person has changed this situation, he naturally can''t get it. Yang Jian and the six saints of Meishan fly away in the form of Hongguang. They fight against killing and control Fayun. They follow closely and dare not relax for a moment. After all, their strength is far less than that of Yang Jian and others. Chapter 133 After the restoration of power, the hope of besieging the demon clan in Jinshan Temple was completely wiped out. In addition to the shenape mountain demon clan, the other six demon kings have all withdrawn. The time spent in the world is not short. If you stay any longer, you will surely cause anger in the world. At that time, it would be too late for them to leave. The speed of their retreat was very fast. In half a day, they retreated completely. The master of shenape mountain stared at the people in Jinshan Temple with resentment. At this time, these people should have died. Who knows, I have to help on this day. "Wolf king, shall we retreat?" God ape mountain, a demon looking at the side of the face of the big man. The big man stared at the monks in Jinshan Temple with a grudge in his eyes. This time they came to the world in a big way and took a great risk. Now they have no success. The ape king will be furious. But if we don''t retreat, the people of heaven and earth and immortal gate will not be able to see it. The reason why they have been here for such a long time and the people from the cave and the immortal gate have not come to help is that the status of Jinshan Temple in the practice circle has declined seriously. If it had been put hundreds of years ago, Jinshan Temple would have heard the wind. Of course, if Jinshan Temple is full of strength, they dare not invade it easily. The great man hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. For a long time, he waved in low spirits, "withdraw!" "Yes Under the command of the great man, the demon soldiers of shenape mountain immediately retreated orderly. "Dare to invade the Jinshan Temple!" Real Chunyang rushed to Jinshan Temple at full speed. When he saw the dense demon soldiers, his anger came from his heart. The fierce sword Qi swept through the void. In a short time, hundreds of demon soldiers were hanged to death. The wolf king was so surprised that he threw out a magic weapon like a golden bell to cover all the demon soldiers. Bang Dang! The golden bell vibrates and the bell rings. Chunyang real person shows his killing, staring at the wolf king and other demons. Looking worried, he glanced at Jinshan Temple and found that the boundary of Buddha light in Jinshan Temple was intact. Everything was normal. He was relieved. Fahai asks him to take care of Jinshan Temple. If Jinshan Temple is really injured and killed because of his carelessness, he is afraid that he will not be able to step on the threshold of his heart. Real Chunyang raised his sword and pointed to the wolf king and other demons, "you demons are really bold, dare to come to the world and be reckless!" The wolf king looked at the real man Chunyang with fear. He explained in a very gentle tone: "we are here to observe the Buddha''s meaning in Jinshan Temple. We have no other meaning." Pure Yang face if frost, "do you think I''m a three-year-old?" When the wolf king said this, he didn''t believe it. It was a trick. With a wave of the sword, the sword Qi runs through Changhong. Bang Dang! The sword Qi struck the Golden Bell and made a great noise. Many demon soldiers were shocked to bleed. Rao is the wolf king, and these demon masters are also full of Qi and blood. They know the real Chunyang. The real Chunyang is very famous. It''s a big Luo Jinxian. They can''t compete at all. Therefore, you can only choose to shrink in the magic weapon. If Chunyang real person can''t break the magic weapon, he will definitely stop. Otherwise, they are not enough to be killed by Chunyang real people. "Immortal, we have not done any harm to Jinshan Temple. Why are you so aggressive?" The wolf king gritted his teeth and growled angrily. Chunyang real person is cold hum, if let them kill the Jinshan Temple up and down restless also got? "Immortal, you are already a great Luo Jinxian. Why bother with us little demons. If we attack the monks of Jinshan Temple, you can''t blame us for killing us. However, we didn''t touch the monks of Jinshan Temple. The real people don''t have the same opinion with us. " The wolf king puts on a high hat for the real Chunyang, and tries to let the real Chunyang go. Speaking of it, they were so frustrated that they even failed to break the boundary of Buddha light in Jinshan Temple. They were afraid that they would become a laughing stock if they sent it back to the demon world. Because in the eyes of ten thousand demons in the demon world, Jinshan Temple is no longer better than before, and now it is a Buddhist gate that can be manipulated by people. The demon world sent out ten thousand demons to besiege Jinshan Temple, which should make Jinshan Temple restless, but it backfired. True Chunyang sneered, "since you dare to invade, if you don''t pay a little price, don''t you tell Sanjie that Jinshan Temple comes and goes whenever you want?" "Immortal, do you really want to tear your face?" The wolf king''s face turned blue and red. The real man Chunyang was the great Luo Jinxian. He came out for Jinshan Temple. The people of Dongtianfudi are likely to come to help because of him. At that time, they really can''t leave even if they want to. However, the Chunyang real person blocked the way, and it was difficult for them to go. The face of Chunyang real person is cold and fierce, not moved. Today, no matter what, he also wants to borrow the wolf king and his party to show the three realms that not everyone can underestimate Jinshan Temple. The restoration of Buddha''s power is still better than before. They don''t have to worry about fakong. Originally, Jinshan Temple is peaceful, surrounded by Buddhist light and Sanskrit sound. It''s a holy place for Buddhism.However, there is another person who has been paying attention to the movement in the air, that is, the goddess of tortoise spirit. After Fahai left, the responsibility of guarding Jinshan Temple fell on her shoulders. If the demon family doesn''t retreat, she can''t be stable for a moment. When Chunyang immortal and shenape mountain demon clan are in a stalemate, Yang Jian and them arrive. When the wolf king saw Yang Jian and the Four Saints of Meishan, his heart sank to the bottom. It''s really hard for them to return to the demon world safely today. "Real..." Yang Jian stepped to the side of Chunyang. Chunyang nodded slightly, and then said, "it''s a step too late. The other demons in the demon world have retreated. Only this group is not reconciled." Yang Jian nodded and immediately asked, "is there anything wrong with Jinshan Temple?" "The boundary of Buddha''s light is not broken, and the monks of Jinshan Temple are no different." Chunyang said in a deep voice: "however, we must teach these demons a lesson. Or take this as a deterrent to the three realms and let them put away their evil intentions to Jinshan Temple. " "What the real man said is true." Yang Jian looked up and saw the golden bell. He frowned and said, "this magic weapon looks like a treasure of biyou palace." The eyes of Chunyang real person narrowed slightly, "what Zhenjun said is not the Tianling clock." Yang Jian nodded. "I feel like it when I see it. Now that Zhenjun says it, I''m almost sure it''s the heavenly bell of biyou palace. It is said that the heavenly bell is the top magic weapon of biyou palace, which is extremely powerful. " Chunyang real person slowly said: "Lingbao Tianzun has education and no class. Many demons in the three realms are his disciples, and the demon world is no exception." Yang Jian raised his eyes and looked at the wolf king. The wolf king suddenly felt creepy. Yang Jian sneered indifferently, "where do you come from this magic weapon?" The wolf king was stunned for a moment, and replied: "this thing was given to me by my king. He said that in case of danger, if you sacrifice the magic weapon, you will be safe." "Which demon king is your king?" "My king is the king of ape mountain." Wolf king answered truthfully. Yang Jian and real Chunyang look at each other and seem to understand why the heavenly bell appears in the wolf king''s hand. Chapter 134 There is a legend in the three realms that Lingbao Tianzun once incarnated and traveled for thousands of years. I''ve been to the demon world, I''ve been to the demon world, and I''ve personally experienced the six samsara. The ape king of shenape mountain is probably a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun when he incarnated into the demon world. God ape mountain ape king has a mysterious origin and profound fortune. It is said that he is a white ape, which was bred from a multicolored stone left in the world by Empress Nuwa when she mended the sky. Whether the rumor is true or not, the ape king is a powerful character. Besides, he may be a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun. Yang Jian and Chunyang''s face was a little unnatural, and their eyes were like electricity. Wolf king, they are guarded by the heavenly bell. Even if they are the great Luo Jinxian, they can''t break the defense of the heavenly bell. If the wolf king doesn''t take away the heavenly bell, the situation will be deadlocked. Neither Yang Jian nor Chunyang would like to see this situation. Yang Jian''s arm protrudes, and the three pointed two edged sword emerges. He waved his magic weapon, and the light swept away and hit the clock. Boom! The sound of the bell is like thunder, and the air of hegemony pours out. Ah, ah The demon soldiers in the heavenly spirit clock hold their heads and scream miserably. Their orifices bleed, and they look very miserable. The wolf king shook his head hard, his eyes turned red and his hatred lingered. However, when he saw Yang Jian and real Chunyang, his eyes were clear again. It''s a stupid decision to have a bad relationship with Yang Jian and Chunyang. However, he can''t watch the demon soldiers of shenape mountain die out in the atmosphere of hegemony. Wolf king''s face was very ugly. He looked at Yang Jian and real Chunyang with gnashing teeth. "Real Jun, real man, what do you want?" In Yang Jian''s eyes, there was a cold killing opportunity. "You came to the world in vain to kill Jinshan Temple, and you asked us what we want?" Wolf king can''t help roaring, "Jinshan Temple is safe and sound. Why do you say we intend to kill Jinshan Temple?" Yang Jian sneered, "if things have happened, do you think I will tell you this?" The wolf king was speechless. "Yang Jian and master Fahai are close friends. Jinshan Temple is in danger. I should come out." Yang Jian''s cold eyes stare at the wolf king, "if you come to Jinshan Temple, if the master''s mana is superior, the Buddha light barrier is as solid as gold. Jinshan Temple has been slaughtered by you for a long time "You should pay for what you''ve done!" At the end of the speech, Yang Jian made another move. The three pointed and two edged sword sweeps across the sky, and the light of the sword penetrates through the sky. Under the impact of the waves, the demon soldiers of shenape mountain are constantly destroyed in form and spirit. The wolf king''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of anger. "Yang Jian, do you really want to live with shenape mountain forever?" Yang Jian was not moved. Boss Meishan, they don''t quite understand Yang Jian''s way of doing things. Even if they want to have a good relationship with Fahai, they don''t need to have a deep hatred with shenape mountain. To be honest, not only the Meishan brothers can''t understand, but also the Chunyang real man frowns. Yang Jian looks more angry than he is. ¡­¡­ Demon world, water demon city. Fahai came to the water devil''s mansion and stood calmly in the main hall, with a warm smile on his face, looking straight at the water devil. The water devil almost cried. Fahai actually came to the water devil city. The water devil took a deep breath, suppressed his uneasiness and asked in a low voice, "holy monk, I don''t know what you want to do in the water devil city." "I want to leave the demon world. Do you have a magic stone in your hand?" Fahai goes straight to the theme. The water devil cried and said, "holy monk, can I have a magic stone? How can I have a treasure like that in my small family?" Fahai frowned, "how do you get in and out of the demon world?" The water devil knows that if he doesn''t come here today, he will be cleaned up. After serious consideration, he said, "holy monk, there is a mysterious gate in the Yin moon Dynasty. The Xuanyin gate is the channel connecting the demon world and the human world. " "Yin Yue dynasty?" Fahai eyebrows spread out, "is it the Yin moon Dynasty controlled by the seven night emperor?" The water devil nodded, "what the holy monk said is right. The Yin moon Dynasty is really the territory of the seven night emperor. The gate of Xuanyin is controlled by the Yinyue emperor. People in the demon world leave the demon world through the gate of Xuanyin. They just need to pay a little magic crystal. " "Water devil, you know the end of deceiving me." Fahai spoke indifferently. "I know, so I dare not cheat the monk." Hearing this, Fahai smiles and reaches out his hand to the water devil. The water devil understood the meaning of Fahai in a moment, and quickly ordered him to get the magic crystal. "Holy monk." The water devil will respectfully hand the magic crystal to Fahai. Fahai put away the magic crystal and looked at the water demon, "your kindness is remembered by me. In the future, I will spare your life if I become a Buddha and wash the demon world."After that, Fahai turned and left. The water devil saw Fahai leave, and his body suddenly collapsed and sat on the chair, reaching out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. He was really worried that Fahai would fight if he didn''t agree with each other. He couldn''t bear the toss of Fahai because of his family property of water magic city. "Lord, shall we send a flying Warcraft to the holy monk?" Water Magic City, a demon will whisper to remind. The water devil suddenly realized that he was eager to wave his hand, "go quickly, go quickly. You must send the holy monk a first-class flying Warcraft." "Yes." The water devil breathed out a breath and thought of Fahai''s words just now. He felt a palpitation. After becoming a Buddha and becoming an ancestor, he washed the demon world and spared his life. He had no doubt about what Fahai said. He went into the demon world as a mortal and led Bodhi Buddha light to testify the Mahayana position on the demon sea. This alone is enough to eclipse many Buddhas. Because the demon world has always been a place where the gods and Buddhas do not want to provoke. "Monk, you wait." Fahai went to the gate of the water devil City, and the cry of the water devil general came from behind. He stopped, and the water devil came quickly, "holy monk, the Lord of the city knows you are going to Yin Yue Dynasty, so he specially ordered me to send you a first-class flying Warcraft." As he spoke, he took out a crystal clear bead, which was sealed with a flying Warcraft. "Thank you for your kindness." Fahai did not refuse and accepted it. It''s ten thousand miles away from the emperor''s reign. If you go there, you don''t know when you will go. With flying, Warcraft will save a lot of time. "Monk, please. This is what we should do." Fahai nodded, "how does this flying Warcraft control?" "The holy monk will crush the beads, and the flying Warcraft will appear. He can control it with his mind." Magic will patiently explain to Fahai. Fahai crushed the beads, and a strong breath vibrated and opened. Flying Warcraft suddenly appeared, almost blocking the gate of water magic city. Fahai controls the flying Warcraft with his mind. The flying Warcraft flies high. He rises from the sky, falls on the flying Warcraft and flies towards the direction of the Yin moon emperor. Looking at the flying Warcraft that has gradually turned into dots, the water demon city demon can''t help sighing, "holy monk, I don''t know what kind of storm will be set off when I go to the Yin moon imperial court." Chapter 135 Seven night emperor is a familiar figure in Fahai''s memory. He is unrestrained, clear-cut in love and hate, good and evil. Although he is a demon, he has a sincere heart. I just don''t know who the real seven night emperor is. Yin Yue Dynasty is in the far south of the demon world. It took Fahai five days to control the flying Warcraft before it reached the scope of the Yin moon Dynasty. Like other forces in the world of Warcraft, any flying Warcraft is forbidden to fly. Of course, it''s a rule for the demons who don''t belong to the Yin Yue Dynasty. There is not so much attention to the demons of the Yin Yue Dynasty. Yin Yue Dynasty is also a super power in the demon world. Under the control of the seven night emperor, he is famous for his position in the demon world. What happened on the magic sea has already spread all over the whole demon world. Now, all the demons in the whole demon world are terrified of Fahai. In the past, no one in the demon world would believe it. Who is Tianmo temple? That''s the super power of the demon world. Does it mean that it will be wiped out if it is wiped out? But Fahai did. He not only wiped out the temple, but also led the light of Bodhi Buddha in the demon world and preached the Mahayana. As soon as Fahai appeared in the Yinyue Dynasty, the news spread like a hurricane. Wherever he appeared, the demons fled. This matter soon spread to the seven night emperor. The seven night Emperor didn''t make too many plans, but the mirror didn''t send people to pay close attention to the trend of Fahai. Once it''s bad for Yin Yue Dynasty, gather the demons to encircle Fahai. Tianyan magical power goes directly to the core of Yinyue Dynasty. Fahai is one kilometer long, with many shadows. In a short time, he came to the hall where the seven night emperor was. "Poor monk Fahai, come to visit the seven night emperor." As soon as the words came to an end, more than ten figures came out of the hall and surrounded him. Fahai raised his eyes and looked at him. Almost all the demons who surrounded him were familiar with him. The four sages of the demon palace were among them. Fahai hands together, "poor monk came to visit the seven night emperor." "Monk, I don''t think you''re very kind when you come to the Yinyue Dynasty." The four sages of the magic Palace are staring at Fahai. Fahai sneered indifferently and calmly, "how can I be so upset and kind-hearted? I came to the demon world just to get rid of the cause and effect. The emperor of Yin Yue has no grudge against me. I have no reason to do evil with you. " "You monks are most hypocritical." "Amitabha, monks don''t lie." Fahai raised his eyes and stared at the hall, "please come to see the seven night emperor." "Bold!" At the end of the speech, the sound of drinking began. Shua! At this time, a straight figure appeared in front of the hall. The demons who surrounded Fahai bowed respectfully and said, "see you." Fahai looked at the king of seven nights, palms together, "I have seen the king of seven nights." Seven night emperor is tall and straight, handsome, but it is not much different from his memory. I just don''t know how to behave. Seven night emperor looked at Fahai seriously, "I don''t know what happened when the holy monk came to my Yinyue dynasty?" "I heard that there is a mysterious gate in the Yinyue Dynasty, which is a channel connecting the world and the demon world. I want to leave the demon world. I''m here to harass you. " Fahai told the truth. That''s it? Why don''t they believe that. Did you come to Yinyue Dynasty from Shuimo city to leave the demon world through Xuanyin gate? The seven night emperor frowned slightly, as if doubting the truth of Fahai''s words. "Don''t you believe me?" Fahai asked. The seven night emperor laughs and shakes his head. "How can the holy monk not believe what he said? It''s just that the holy monk uses one person''s power to wipe out the Tianmo temple, which is a great shock to all people in the demon world." "Buddhism talks about cause and effect, and there is a cause for the poor monk to wipe out the temple. But the poor monk has nothing to do with the Yin Yue Dynasty. There is no reason why he will give a hand to the Yin Yue Dynasty. The emperor is so concerned. " Fahai explained it in a light way. The seven night emperor smiles and doesn''t say any more. He doesn''t feel that he''s very attentive. Living in the demon world is like walking on thin ice. If he''s not careful, he may die at any time. "I don''t know how to use Xuanyin gate in vain." Fahai takes out the magic crystal given by the water devil. "The holy monk is joking. Since the holy monk wants to use the Xuanyin demon gate, how can I collect the magic crystal?" Thank you very much "No mirror, you take the holy monk." Jing Wuyuan was wearing a black and red robe. He was haunted by evil spirit. He had a cold face, a wisp of white hair hanging down between his eyebrows, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes. He heard the seven night emperor''s order, clasped his fist and bowed, "my subordinates obey." Immediately, his eyes on Fahai, "holy monk, please follow me." "Thank you very much." Fahai smiles.Fahai had no chance to leave the hall with the mirror and went straight to the Xuanyin gate. The Xuanyin demon gate is the most profitable business of the Yin moon Dynasty, which connects the human world and the demon world. If the demons want to enter and leave the demon world, they have to come here. After all, the magic stone is too valuable, not everyone can have it. About a quarter of an hour or so, he came to the Xuanyin gate. The mirror has no chance to say without salt: "holy monk, this is the gate of Xuanyin devil." Fahai''s eyes were fixed on the door. It was about three feet high and about five feet wide. On both sides, it was a dark golden python with thick thighs. It was very fierce with its head on its back. In addition, there are no other characteristics of Xuanyin demons. The dark golden Python wrapped around the door of Xuanyin devil sensed the breath of Fahai, spit out the letter and hissed. Fahai looked at him casually, "what should I do to return to the world?" "The monk just goes in." The mirror has no chance to walk slowly. "Thank you here, poor monk." At the end of the speech, Fahai steps to the Xuanyin gate. The two boa constrictors felt the danger and half of them lifted up. Shua! All of a sudden, two boa constrictors open their mouths and bite down at Fahai. Fahai''s eyes suddenly widened, and the light of Buddha emerged, shaking the two Python out. The mirror does not have the edge, the facial expression instantly becomes ugly. Fahai glanced slightly at him. How can he not know such a trick. Seeing that Fahai was about to pass through the Xuanyin gate, six women suddenly appeared. They knelt down on one knee and looked respectful. They called out, "welcome the Empress Dowager!" The mirror didn''t have the chance to look flustered. Instead, he was very happy. He said to Fahai, "holy monk, step back quickly. We''ll welcome the Empress Dowager." "Empress Dowager?" Fahai''s eyebrows are light. The Empress Dowager Yinyue, however, is not a simple figure. She went to the world. Is it to find Nie Xiaoqian? According to the original book, Nie Xiaoqian is a seven generation resentful companion, who will play a very important role in the attack of the heavenly devil on the seven evils. All of a sudden, the Xuanyin demon gate fluctuated. A figure with lingering charm stepped out with cold pride in his eyes. "See the Empress Dowager!" "Get up." The Empress Dowager Yin Yue waved her arms lightly. Six women got up in a hurry. Two of them went up to help her. Looking at the moon, the Empress Dowager''s eyes were full of softness. "I''ll see the Empress Dowager." "The mirror has no chance. Has something happened to the Yin moon emperor recently?" "Tell the Empress Dowager that everything is stable in the Yinyue Dynasty, and the emperor takes good care of it." The Empress Dowager Yinyue nodded, looked at Fahai and said in surprise, "is this the person from Tianmo temple?" Chapter 136 Mirror no chance to kneel on one knee, respectfully respond to the Empress Dowager Yin Yue, "tell the empress dowager, he is a holy monk in the world, not a person of the temple." The Empress Dowager Yinyue''s eyes suddenly became cold. When she went to the world this time, she met the holy monk of Xuankong Temple, but she suffered a great loss. So she didn''t like monks in the world. She asked coldly, "what does he do when he comes to Yin Yue Dynasty as a monk in the world?" "The holy monk wants to return to the world through the Xuanyin gate." The mirror has no chance to answer truthfully. The Empress Dowager of Yinyue snorted coldly, "why is he a mortal?" I don''t know what to say. As soon as the Empress Dowager of Yin moon waved her embroidered robe, the evil Qi hit the Xuanyin devil gate. The two python that twined on the door of Xuanyin devil suddenly opened their mouths and spewed out light. Guanghua diffuses, and gradually blocks Xuanyin demon gate. The Empress Dowager Yin Yue coldly glanced at Fahai, showing her contempt. Fahai is calm and self-confident, and there is no joy, anger, sadness and joy on his face. The mirror has no chance to see that the Empress Dowager Yinyue blocks the mysterious gate, and her heart is thumping. Subconsciously, she looks at Fahai. They saw Fahai''s Taoism with their own eyes, and the whole temple was suppressed by him alone. In particular, the Buddha''s Dharma appearance, which appeared on the magic sea, is even more shocking and extremely terrifying. The Empress Dowager Yinyue said nothing. She blocked the door of Xuanyin demon and cut off the way for Fahai to return to the world. He was especially worried that Fahai would be angry. Fahai''s face is as light as water, and there is no emotion in it. However, it is often such talents that are the most terrible. Fahai suddenly laughs, but the mirror is not able to bring his whole heart to his throat. But he heard Fahai say, "since the Empress Dowager Yinyue doesn''t like me to come back to the world from the mysterious demon gate, I can only think of another way. I''m going to harass you. I''ll leave you. " "Holy monk..." The mirror has no chance to shout at Fahai. "What do you want to say?" The mirror has no chance to take a deep breath, "holy monk, if you want to go, you should at least say it to the holy king." "I won''t go to see the king of seven nights, so as not to embarrass him." There is something in Fahai. The Empress Dowager Yinyue''s expression was cold. The maid beside her pointed to Fahai and said, "bold!" Fahai didn''t see eye to eye with them. He put his hands together and said, "goodbye." After that, Fahai walked away. The Empress Dowager of Yinyue frowned slightly. The maid beside her was moved by the wind and flashed out to stop Fahai. "After offending the empress dowager, do you want to leave?" They stare coldly at Fahai. Fahai frowned slightly, "how many do you want?" "I broke my arm and begged the Empress Dowager to forgive me." The mirror has no chance to grow cold all over the body, eagerly looking at the Empress Dowager of Yinyue, "empress dowager, this matter..." "Is Mr. Jing going to help outsiders speak?" Yin month empress dowager not salty said a word. "I..." The mirror has no chance to talk for a while. The Empress Dowager of Yinyue''s embroidered robe is very powerful and elegant. "I''ll handle this matter well." "Empress dowager, your subordinates have something to report. Please listen to her subordinates and make a decision before it''s too late." Mirror no chance to bite teeth, solemnly open mouth. "What''s the matter with you Yin month empress dowager cold drink. "Empress Dowager..." "Shut up In the eyes of the Empress Dowager Yin Yue, she said, "if you dare to talk more, you can go to the cold Yin pool to get the punishment." The mirror has no chance to take a deep breath, sink a voice way: "Empress Dowager even if want to punish subordinate, subordinate still want to say." With a wave of the embroidered robe of the Empress Dowager Yin Yue, she directly pulls out the mirror no chance, "mirror no chance, pay attention to your identity, who allows you to talk to me with this possibility?" Mirror no chance from the eyes of the Empress Dowager to see the cold kill, but even so, he still want to say. Because if you get angry with Fahai, it is likely to bring disaster to the emperor of Yinyue. Fahai looks at the Empress Dowager Yinyue with great interest. This woman is not as smart as the original work, but has some emotions. It''s ridiculous that such a person should be able to control the Yin moon Dynasty. "Empress Dowager Yinyue, since you don''t want me to return to the world from the xuanyinmo gate. The poor monk had to leave and think of other ways, but you asked someone to stop him. What do you want to do The Empress Dowager Yinyue was in a bad mood, and her anger was even more intense when she didn''t have a chance to go up in the mirror. At this time, she didn''t feel wordy with Fahai. She coldly said, "break his arm and throw him out of the demon world." "Yes The four maidservants answered in unison, and together they fought against Fahai. Fahai''s eyes suddenly became cold. The Empress Dowager Yinyue was so aggressive that he couldn''t bear it. "Amitabha! If you deceive others too much, don''t blame me for being rude. " The sea of Dharma takes a step forward, and the vast mana waves and spreads like a strong wind. The four maidservants who attacked him were shocked to fly out. As soon as Fahai''s hand was lifted, the four maidservants suddenly knelt on the ground, and their faces turned pale.In the eyes of the Empress Dowager Yinyue, a touch of surprise passed by, but more of it was the cold and fierce intention to kill. I don''t know the so-called, it''s bold to dare to be wild in the emperor''s reign. With a wave of her hand, she was ready to call for help. The mirror didn''t get a chance to flash. She grabbed her arm and begged, "empress dowager, can you listen to my subordinates? The holy monk can''t provoke me." Even though he had no chance to see Fahai, he could tell which was more important. Angered Fahai, Yinyue Dynasty is likely to end up like Tianmo temple, even if it has not been destroyed. He can''t let the Empress Dowager Yinyue bring disaster to the emperor of Yinyue for a moment''s sake. The Empress Dowager Yinyue''s eyes suddenly widened, "the mirror is not predestined, how dare you!" Mirror no chance to quickly release his hand, kneel down on one knee, "I''m in a hurry to collide with the empress dowager, also ask the Empress Dowager atonement." "You don''t want to die, do you?" The Empress Dowager Yin Yue''s eyes are full of cold, and she stares at the mirror. "Also ask the Empress Dowager to make atonement." The Empress Dowager Yinyue raised a sneer from the corner of her mouth, "the mirror has no chance. What do you do to stop me?" "The empress dowager, the holy monk can''t be provoked. He..." Jing Wuyuan is trying to tell the Empress Dowager Yinyue what happened on the magic sea, but she interrupts him. On the contrary, he sneered, "what can I do for you? When I went to the world, I had a fight with the old bald donkey of Xuankong Temple. The so-called holy monk in the world is nothing. What''s more, now he is in the demon world, in the Yin moon Dynasty, can a little monk turn up big waves? " The words did not end, under the hand of the Empress Dowager Yinyue. In a flash, hundreds of demons came to encircle Fahai. This is the subordinate of the Empress Dowager Yinyue. She only obeys her orders. "See the Empress Dowager!" The demons who came here knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully. "Please get up." The Empress Dowager Yinyue looked at Fahai and said, "this man dares to collide with me, take him down and throw him into the devil''s land." "Yes, sir The demon general stood up with a cruel smile on his face and stared at Fahai, "little monk, who gave you the courage to collide with the Empress Dowager?" Mirror no chance to see this scene, eyes closed, know the end. Everyone in Yinyue Dynasty knows that Fahai can''t be provoked, but this group of people don''t know. They are the people of the Empress Dowager Yinyue. They have been practicing in the imperial court of Yinyue. They don''t know what happened in the demon world. The Empress Dowager Yinyue is also a person who always takes the overall situation into consideration and plans strategies. How can her temperament suddenly change. Chapter 137 The mirror has no chance, the heart is cold. He wanted to tell the Empress Dowager Yinyue the truth, but she didn''t even give him the chance to say a complete word. Moreover, he also understood that even if he said something, the Empress Dowager Yinyue would not believe it. The Empress Dowager Yinyue is too proud. In her eyes, the emperor Yinyue is invincible. The saints can be destroyed with one hand. But even so, he still wanted to persuade the Empress Dowager not to make a big mistake. He opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t make any sound. He looked at the Empress Dowager Yinyue with disappointment and faint despair in his eyes. In order to be quiet, the Empress Dowager Yin Yue lost her ability to speak for a short time. There is no despair in the mirror. Fahai calmly looked at the raving mage, "I really don''t know whether I should praise you for your bravery or say you are stupid." "Little monk, don''t try to be eloquent in front of me. Today, when you collide with the empress dowager, I will cut off your tongue with my own hands. " In the eyes of the demon general, he was fierce and fierce. "Go ahead, kill him!" He gave orders with a wave of his hand. The demons raised their weapons, and the evil spirit suddenly became furious. "I don''t know what to do." Fahai shook his head helplessly. The Empress Dowager Yinyue absolutely suffered losses in the world. She just came back and met him, so she threw her anger on him. Fahai sneered, impulsive, regardless of the overall situation, he looked down on the Empress Dowager Yinyue more and more. The Dharma sea shakes the Zen staff, the Buddhist power vibrates, and the powerful mana fluctuates and presses away. The rushing demons were immediately overturned on the ground, and his eyes were slightly cold. "I''m going to wipe out Tianmo temple. I didn''t want to kill again. However, if you deceive others too much, don''t blame me for not being compassionate. " Boom! At the end of the speech, Qingtian Zen staff smashed on the ground suddenly. After a while, cracks sprang up, like a glutton devouring the demons. In a flash, thousands of demons lost more than half. The devil''s eyes flashed over the color of fear, but he still hardened his head and roared. At this time, the Empress Dowager Yinyue is in a daze. She is shocked by what Fahai said just now. To wipe out Tianmo temple? She looked at the powerful Fahai. Did he do it? Yin Yue Dynasty, main hall. The seven night emperor is discussing with the four sages of the magic palace how to deploy and seize the magic sea. Suddenly, a strong energy wave comes from the direction of the Xuanyin magic gate, which makes them surprised. Shura''s face of the four sages in the demon palace suddenly changed, "holy prince, the Empress Dowager went to the world some time ago, and she won''t meet the holy monk." Seven night emperor a listen, the whole heart sink to the bottom. If the Empress Dowager Yinyue offends Fahai, it will be very difficult for the emperor Yinyue. "Holy king!" "Let''s get there quickly." The king of seven nights had no time to say more, and his figure disappeared in a flash. The four sages of the demon palace and others rushed to catch up, and they were also flustered. When the seven night emperor and his followers arrived at the gate of Xuanyin devil, the Empress Dowager Yinyue''s followers were all destroyed, including the devil generals who were rude and arrogant at the beginning. Now, only the Empress Dowager Yinyue and the two maids who supported her are still standing. Their eyes are dull, and they have been scared silly. Fahai has killed thousands of demons, but he has not even moved. The mirror can''t make a sound, but his round eyes are filled with a strong sense of horror. Fahai is so terrible. Seven night Emperor they come, see the ground gully, also feel a little chilly. "Holy monk They saluted Fahai first. Fahai smiles and nods. "No chance in the mirror!" Seven night emperor''s eyes fell on the mirror, full of cold questioning. Mirror no chance to point to his mouth, his face emerged helpless smile. With a wave of the palm of his hand, the seven night emperor untied the ban on the mirror''s mouth and said, "what happened?" The mirror has no chance to smile bitterly and report what happened to the seven night emperor truthfully. It''s creepy to hear about the four sages in the demon palace and others. Subconsciously, they looked at Fahai. Has it come to such a stage since the fruit position of Siraitia grosvenorii was established? The seven night emperor took a deep breath and sincerely apologized to Fahai, "holy monk, I''m sorry, it''s seven night that didn''t consider it well." "Don''t blame yourself. You''re not to blame for this." Fahai laughs indifferently. "Thank you, monk!" After that, a red and white sword light is fleeting. Then I saw a bloodstain between the eyebrows of the two maidservants who helped the Empress Dowager Yin Yue, and the body dissipated. The Empress Dowager Yin Yue almost fell to the ground without their help. "Help the Empress Dowager to rest." The seven night emperor ordered. "Yes." Meiji came out and helped the Empress Dowager Yinyue to leave here. Seven night emperor opened the forbidden system of Xuanyin demon door, "holy monk, what happened is something you and I don''t want to see. I sincerely apologize to you." "You are so kind. I don''t care about it."Fahai said with a smile, "if you are really angry, you will not see the Empress Dowager. Now that I''m talking about this, I''d like to advise you that if you make a decision, it will be broken. If you make a constant decision, it will be chaotic. " "Amitabha, what a good thing With a meaningful smile, Fahai stepped into the gate of Xuanyin. After hearing Fahai''s words, the seven night emperor fell into deep thinking. The four sages in the magic palace and even the mirror were not lucky. They looked at each other and felt cold for the means of the sea of law and the sky. Just for a moment, I saw everything so thoroughly. For a long time, the seven night emperor raised his eyes and looked at mirror Wu Yuan. His sharp eyes made mirror Wu Yuan extremely uncomfortable, as if a knife had cut him. "Shengjun, you have something to ask." "Without the mirror, the holy monk has killed many demons." The seven night emperor asked coldly. "Return to the emperor, there should be two thousand." The four sages in the magic palace look at each other when the mirror is missing. They all look at the seven night emperor and wait for him. They seem to know what the emperor is thinking. As Fahai said, when it''s broken, it''s broken; when it''s constant, it''s chaotic. It''s true that the Yin Yue Dynasty is a super power in the demon world, but it''s not peaceful inside. The Empress Dowager Yinyue''s desire for power is more and more terrible. In the past, she would still restrain a little. However, as the seven night monarch grows stronger and stronger, the Empress Dowager Yinyue''s desire for power becomes more and more serious, just like the Empress Dowager who listens to politics from behind the curtain. She is worried that one day she will be elevated and can only be an idle spectator in the Yin Yue Dynasty. After serious consideration, the seven night emperor had a sharp edge in his eyes. "The four sages of the demon palace and the mirror had no chance. They immediately led the troops to encircle and suppress the forces cultivated by the Empress Dowager. I don''t want to see another one." "Yes Magic palace four sages and others kneel on one knee and respond in a deep voice. The four sages of the magic palace left quickly after they got up. The mirror had no chance to hesitate for a moment, and could not help saying, "holy prince, what should I do with the Empress Dowager?" "I will go in person." Seven night emperor waved his hand, "go, I am determined. Maybe later, I will change my mind." "Yes, sir." The mirror does not have the opportunity to bow hand to embrace fist to turn round to leave. The seven night emperor stood in the same place, staring at the Xuanyin gate. What Fahai said when he left reverberated in his mind When it''s broken, it''s broken; when it''s constant, it''s chaotic. He couldn''t help sighing, "the saints, the holy monks in the world, deserve their reputation." Chapter 138 Fahai returns to the world through the mysterious gate of the Yin moon emperor. He didn''t know that because of the influence of his few words, there was an unprecedented civil strife in the Yinyue Dynasty, which also caused a disaster. Of course, these are afterwords. Fahai was sent by the Xuanyin demon gate to the earth, but it was sent to the West desert. The last time I came here, because of the king of Heishan, I just called on xiaoleiyin temple and hurried back to Zhongzhou. This time, I''ll have a good tour of Ximo, a place where Buddhism is popular. Ximo is the center of Buddhism in the world, and Buddhist disciples can be seen everywhere. Apart from xiaoleiyin temple, Xuankong Temple and Daming Temple, two of the four largest temples in the world, are all in the West desert. Since Fahai came to the West desert through Xuanyin demon gate, he should go to visit Xuankong Temple, Daming Temple and other Buddhist gates. Buddhism in the West desert is saturated, and it is hard for Buddhism to rise. There are Jinshan Temple and Putuo temple in Zhongzhou, so it is difficult to get involved. Therefore, the focus of all the Buddhists in the West desert is shifting to the South and North. The northern world is mostly ice fields, and the ascetic monks are willing to go to the ice fields to promote Buddhism. Most of the other Buddhist disciples choose to go to Nanhuang. Who knows? It is more difficult and difficult to carry forward Buddhism in Nanhuang. There are numerous tribes in the south. No matter small countries or tribes, they have long believed in it. What they believe in is not the Buddhas, but the witches. They all think that they are the descendants of the orthodox witches. Only the great witches can protect them. Fahai did not control the flight of Fayun, but walked slowly. Along the way, I met many monks. These monks walk barefoot on the hot yellow sand, step by step. The practice of monks in West desert is slightly different from that of Buddhists in Zhongzhou. They pursue to realize the sufferings of the world, the true meaning of Buddhism, and then achieve the right results. So, although we are all Buddhists, there are still differences. Moreover, it''s not only xiaoleiyin temple that thinks it''s the spokesman of Lingshan, but also the Buddhism in the West desert. "Amitabha!" At this time, a Buddha''s horn sounded behind Fahai. Fahai stood still and looked slightly sideways. His sight was covered by the light of the Buddha. Through the light of the Buddha, we can see a young monk standing not far away. He was about 267 in appearance, wearing a simple monk''s robe, but he couldn''t cover up the Buddha spirit in his body. At a glance, Fahai concluded that he was extraordinary, and even suspected that he came from the Western Paradise. "Amitabha! Little monk Fahai, meet the master. " Fahai''s identity was lowered and he bowed slightly. "You are welcome, master." With a warm smile on his face, he said, "when I see the Buddha in front of me, it seems that there is a Buddhist monk. I never thought that the master was so young." Fahai was a little stunned. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He met a guy who pretended to be more than him. "Little monk dare to ask a master''s name." "The poor monk''s name is Jinchan, who came from Leiyin temple since childhood. Go to wangshe city to attend the land and water law meeting held in Xuankong Temple. " "Golden cicada?" Fahai eyebrows provocation, meaningful to look at the eyes of the cicada. The name of Jinchan comes from Leiyin temple. If Fahai can''t understand it, it''s stupid. No wonder when I first met him, he was the second disciple of Buddha, Jin chanzi. Fahai chuckled, "I wonder if master Jinchan can understand the meaning of Buddha''s smile?" Gold cicada son''s vision slightly coagulates, knot a law seal, deep meaning a smile, "master as expected extraordinary person, small monk admire extremely." "I want to go to wangshe city with the master. What do you think of him?" Fahai can''t laugh or cry, but Jinchanzi clearly intends to let him be a shield. Can he remember that after Jin Chan Zi escaped from the Western Paradise, Guanyin Bodhisattva has been pursuing Jin Chan Zi''s whereabouts. Fahai didn''t refuse Jinchanzi''s invitation. He nodded slightly with a faint smile in his mouth. "Since Jinchanzi is invited, I don''t agree." Gold cicada son vomited tone, double palms close ten, "thank you." "It''s a blessing for me to have a good relationship with master Jinchan." Smell speech, gold cicada son facial expression takes a little helpless. After he left the Western Paradise, many things happened, but he still failed to realize the meaning of Buddha''s smile. Without understanding, he cannot return to the western world. He hesitated for a moment and asked in a soft voice, "master Fahai, do you realize the meaning of Buddha''s smile?" "Amitabha." "Master Jinchan, the true meaning of Buddhism can only be understood by yourself. What others say may make you understand, but it has lost its meaning." "What master Fahai said is true." The cicada nodded slightly. Fahai and Jinchanzi walk together. If they are proficient in Buddhism, they can see the light of thousands of Buddhas, which can be called the god Buddha in the world. The first fruit of the Dharma, the flow of saints, the sacred world. Even though he has strong magic power and can be compared with the great Luo Jinxian, his realm is much lower than that of the gods and Buddhas.However, Jin Chan Zi is different. Although he has not become a Buddha, he has a different identity. He is the second disciple of the Buddha. This identity alone can make the gods and Buddhas bow their heads. If Fahai wants to gain the respect of the gods and Buddhas, he can only preach arhat, or even be a Bodhisattva. At that time, the gods and Buddhas will not be able to face him squarely. However, Fahai himself did not have much pursuit of these, he just wanted to be himself, worthy of his heart. Wangshe City, located in the south of Shanxi Province, is a famous place for Buddha''s saying. In the minds of Buddhist monks, apart from the Western Paradise, wangshe city is the most respected place. Because Western Buddhas and Bodhisattvas often come to teach the true meaning of Buddhism in wangshe City, which benefits many Buddhist disciples. It is also based on this that the West desert Buddhism thinks that it is the spokesman of the Western Paradise in the mortal world. Many Buddhist temples such as Xuankong Temple, Daming Temple and xiaoleiyin temple are in conflict because of this. They often send their disciples to each other to visit each other. The difficult point is to kick the door. Xuankong Temple and Daming Temple are two of the four major Buddhist temples in the world. Xiaoleiyin temple was also the leader of Buddhism thousands of years ago, with a profound foundation. Each of the three Buddhist temples has its own victory or defeat. As for other Buddhist temples, occasionally some disciples win. The light of Buddha in wangshe city is like a bright light in the dark, guiding countless people forward. This is the Holy Land in the hearts of Buddhist disciples. "Benefactor, please go faster. With such a journey, when can we get to wangshe city? Even if we come here, I''m afraid the land and water law society is over. " Fahai and Jinchanzi were tired after a long journey, so they found a yellow sand pile to rest. They sat in meditation with their knees crossed. In the middle of the night, they overheard a voice. When they opened their eyes, they saw that there were four or five hundred people marching towards the direction of wangshe city. They are not fast, and from time to time they hear monks complaining. Fahai and Jinchanzi look at each other. The golden cicada opened his mouth and said, "master Fahai, do you see the gentle woman among the monks?" "I see it." Fahai nodded, "I feel that there is a life in the woman''s body. She seems to be pregnant." With that, Fahai was stunned. This woman Mother Heli! Chapter 139 There was a celebration of the birth of a Buddha in wangshe city. Five hundred people met a pregnant woman on the way to the meeting. The woman accompanied her. Unexpectedly, she miscarried on the way, and five hundred people left her. The woman swore that she would give birth to the king''s house and eat all the children in the city in the next life. Later, she swore that she would give birth to five hundred children after she was born in the city of the king''s house, and would catch and feed the children in the city day by day. After hearing about this, Buddha hid one of her children while she was out. After Guizi''s mother came back, she searched for the king''s house and finally had to ask for help from the Buddha. The Buddha advised her to compare her heart with her heart, and finally made her realize qianfei and become one of the Dharma protectors. ''s view is as like as two peas in the sea. Although the group did not come to the city of Wang Shai to attend the celebration, they came to attend the land and Law Society held in Hanging Temple. In other words, the mother has not yet been born. Fahai looked slightly, "master toad, let''s go." The golden cicada son''s expression moves, some wonder, "but what did master Fahai find?" "Buddha said," you can''t say it. " Fahai gave a faint smile. The cicada had to shake his head. Fahai and Jinchanzi followed 500 people in front of them. Although Jinchanzi was puzzled, he didn''t ask many questions. In fact, Fahai is a little hesitant about whether to save or not. If he is saved, there may be no mother of Heli emperor. If he is not saved, it is against his original intention. After consideration, he decided to follow his own heart and not be interfered by external factors. A woman is pregnant and unfit for a long journey. However, the five hundred monks in the same trade were worried and walked very fast. They didn''t care whether the woman was suitable or not. Seeing this scene, Jin Chan Zi frowned and seemed to realize something. At the foot of Fahai, a Golden Shadow appeared in front of the crowd and stopped them. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together. "What can I do for you, little master?" One of the elders looked at Fahai in amazement. Fahai raised his hand and pointed to the pregnant woman in the crowd. He said slowly, "you are walking fast. You have no scruples about the benefactor. If you want to participate in the land and water Dharma Association, I can understand that you can cultivate the mind of Buddha first. I''m really disappointed that you do so. " "Little master, do you want to blame us for stopping us?" "I only say what I should say. As for how to do it, you can understand it by yourself." Fahai said quietly and walked towards the pregnant woman, "benefactor, go with me." The woman''s body trembled slightly, and there were fine beads of sweat between her forehead. She looked at Fahai and said, "can I go with you, little master?" "Naturally." "Thank you very much, little master..." Thanks again and again. Fahai chuckles and flicks his fingers. A Buddha''s light goes into the woman''s abdomen to keep her fetus. The woman''s tired face suddenly dissipated, feeling refreshed. She bowed to the team of 500 people, "thank you for taking care of me all the way. I will follow you for the rest of the journey." "So good." There are a lot of people in the team who can''t wait for them. The women accompany them, but they waste a lot of time. The elder in the team saluted to Fahai slightly, "thank you, little master." "No harm." Fahai waved his hand indifferently. Without the women''s drag, the team speed up a lot, soon left no shadow. The woman looked at Fahai apologetically, "little master, I heard that this land and water Dharma meeting is the abbot of the holy monk of Xuankong Temple. All the little masters of Buddhism want to listen to the holy monk preaching. The little master would rather miss this grand event for the sake of the little girl. The little girl is really sorry. " "Realizing the true meaning of Buddhism, how can you care about the gain and loss of one day? Besides, when you walk with the benefactor, I don''t think I have lost anything." As he spoke, the cicada went up. He deeply bowed to Fahai, "master Fahai''s understanding of Buddhism is far more than that of a monk. I admire him." Fahai smiles. It''s a happy thing to let Jinchanzi admire him. "Master Jinchan, did he realize the meaning of Buddha''s smile?" "I understand." Jinchanzi nodded seriously. Fahai''s face showed a faint smile. When Jinchanzi realized, would the Buddha let him rebuild his tenth life? I don''t think so. However, even if Jinchanzi had not been reincarnated, there would still be Tang monk. It''s because it''s a situation for all Buddhas in the west to go to Dalaiyin temple to get scriptures and carry forward Buddhism. It''s to compete with Taoism for merits and good fortune in the world. There are countless gods in the world, and the merits and virtues gained are far more than those of Buddhism. If Taoism prospers, Buddhism will be limited. Therefore, the Buddhas in the western sky designed such a play to learn from scriptures. To put it a bit higher, this is a game between the two sages and the three Qing Dynasties in the West. "Little master, can we make our way?" At this time, the woman''s voice sounded in her ears, bringing Fahai''s thoughts back to reality. Fahai looked at her, "do you want to go to the land and water law society, too?"The woman embarrassed smile, "not to hide little master, I just want to get a blessing for the baby." "Benefactor, since you have something to ask for, there is no reason why I don''t agree." With Fahai and Jinchanzi looking after her all the way, the woman didn''t feel tired. After entering the city, the woman said goodbye to Fahai and left alone. Although wangshe city is the Holy Land in the eyes of monks, many people still live in it. People in wangshe city are used to seeing Buddhist disciples, but the solemn images of Fahai and Jinchanzi still attract people''s attention. At the corner of the street, there was a smell of meat. Fahai glances at Jinchanzi and decides to try Jinchanzi''s Zen Mind. He went straight to the stall and sat down. The stall owner came over and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you, little master?" Fahai raised his finger and pointed to the pot full of delicious meat. The stall owner was slightly stunned, and then said, "little master, you are a Buddhist. How can you eat meat and break the precepts?" "Just go ahead, benefactor." The stall owner had no choice but to shake his head. However, making money to support his family was the last word, so he turned and went to prepare. Jinchanzi didn''t speak a word from beginning to end. After a while, the delicious meat was brought to the table. Fahai picked up his chopsticks and handed them to the opposite cicada, "master cicada, please." Gold cicada son slightly looked up to Fahai, eyes full of doubts, he apologized with a smile, "I want a bowl of plain noodles." "Why is master Jinchan stuck here?" Fahai picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. He tasted it. Jin chanzi didn''t understand Fahai''s behavior very much. Since he was a Buddhist disciple, he should abide by the rules and regulations. Why did he knowingly commit the crime? But why is Fahai so delicious that he has the impulse to have a try? Jinchanzi was so excited that he recited the Scriptures to suppress his palpitations. Fahai''s unconventional practice attracted the attention of the people in wangshe City, and they all pointed out to him. But he didn''t care. He still tasted delicious meat. Chapter 140 Fahai, the Holy Land in the eyes of the Buddhist disciples in wangshe City, blatantly eats meat and ignores the rules and regulations, which has attracted the dissatisfaction of many monks. They stood in front of the crowd, their faces heavy and their eyes burning at Fahai. From the beginning to the end, Fahai did not pay attention to them, but always paid attention to Jinchanzi. He clearly felt the palpitation of Jin Chan Zi''s heart. Under the gaze of Fahai, Jinchanzi put down the bowl and chopsticks and looked at Fahai straightly, "master Fahai, why are you so "Master Jinchan, why are you doing this?" Fahai raised his hand and pointed to Jin Chan Zi''s heart. "Master Jin Chan knows that his heart has moved. Why do you want to suppress yourself and make yourself miserable?" The gold cicada son purses lips, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know how to reply. "I have desire in my heart. Why should I restrain it? Master Jinchan, don''t you know that the desire will become stronger and stronger with the suppression? " Fahai''s eyes were burning at Jinchanzi, which made him uncomfortable. "Master Jinchan, why don''t you be frank and ask your heart?" Jinchanzi clenched his teeth and tried to keep calm. "Master Fahai, I am a Buddhist disciple. I should abide by the rules." "Rules and regulations are cages. Master Jinchan hasn''t seen through them yet? If we want to understand the true meaning of Buddhism, how can we be bound by the rules and regulations? " Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "Although master Jinchan clearly understands the meaning of Buddha''s smile, he never looks directly at his inner thoughts. Instead, he struggles to hide his inner thoughts for fear that they will be seen by others." The golden cicada was silent. "Master Jinchan, if the people sitting opposite me today are Guanyin Bodhisattva and others, do you think they will accept my invitation and eat this meat?" Facing the aggressive questioning of Fahai, Jin chanzi hesitated. "I don''t think so." "They will." Fahai''s affirmative reply was as loud as thunder, which shocked the deaf. The golden cicada''s body suddenly vibrated, and his plain eyes were shocked. "Master Jinchan, although the rules and regulations need to be abided by, once they become obsessions. Then you will be bound to the Buddha''s heart. At that time, you will see everything and realize any Zen meditation within the scope of obsession and planning. " "Master Jinchan, his obsession is like a butcher''s knife. Only when we let go of our obsession can we realize Dali Fahai''s words are so bright that they leave indelible traces in Jin chanzi''s mind. He was staring at Fahai with big eyes, but there was a little uneasiness in his eyes. "Nonsense, you little monk, why do you talk so much in the Buddhist city of wangshe city?" A monk in a cassock, his face flushed, pointed to Fahai and scolded. Fahai gave him a light look, and his eyes returned to Jinchanzi, "master Jinchanzi, you have a good understanding. Perhaps, when you understand Zen in my words, you will return to the Western Paradise. " "Amitabha, what a good thing Fahai took out his silver and left with a swagger. "Stop, poor monk!" Fahai''s road is blocked by other monks. "Where are you from? Why do you want to blaspheme the Buddha in wangshe city? " "Who are you?" "Wangshe city is the holy land of Buddhism. How dare you be so bold?" ¡­¡­ Fahai looked at the red faced monks and said, "you are confused." As soon as the words came out, all the monks on the scene suddenly froze and stood in the same place with dull eyes. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fahai is far away. Sitting in front of the table, the golden light suddenly blooms in his eyes. When he looks up, he has lost the figure of Fahai. He closed his palms and bowed slightly. "Thank you very much, master Fahai. I''ve learned something." The light voice of Jin Chan Zi''s words made the Buddhist monks on the scene look frightened. They were filled with frightening thoughts. One by one, they felt like they were stunned, and they were mumbling words. The two old monks stood side by side on the qijueshan Dharma field. One is wearing cassock, the other is wearing ordinary monk''s clothes. The old monk in ordinary monk''s clothes is full of Qi and blood, and his eyes twinkle from time to time. He is the holy monk of Xuankong Temple, who is called Tianlong. The monk beside him is his disciple, xuanzhi, the first preacher of Xuankong Temple. "Xuanzhi, have you heard what Fahai said?" Suddenly, the Heavenly Dragon monk asked. "Report back to master, I hear that." "May I have some insight?" The Heavenly Dragon monk asked again. Xuanzhi nodded seriously, "disciple realized." "Good." The Heavenly Dragon monk said with a smile, "Fahai is worthy of being a disciple of Lingyou Zen master. I admire him for his understanding of Buddhism. Because I''m at his age, but I''ve always abided by the rules. "Xuanzhi fell into deep silence. "But not everyone can understand the Zen in his words. In the eyes of many monks, his behavior is blasphemous against the Buddha and the royal city. " The Heavenly Dragon monk chuckled, "this matter will gradually spread, and people who realize the Zen in his words will be grateful to him. However, those who can''t understand the Zen will attack him if they only see the surface. " "Do you need disciples to help him?" Xuanzhi asked suddenly. The Heavenly Dragon monk waved his hand slightly, "he has been detached from the three knots, and the saint has entered the stream." Xuanzhi''s eyes were shocked, "master, do you mean that he has already proved the position of Luohanguo? To be a saint on earth? " "Exactly." The Heavenly Dragon monk said slowly, "do you remember the scene of Bodhi Buddha light falling from the sky a few days ago?" "I remember." "The light of Bodhi Buddha comes to Jinshan Temple, and the breath of Fahai is the same as that of Bodhi Buddha." At the end of the speech, the Heavenly Dragon monk turned and walked away, leaving xuanzhi shocked in the same place. He couldn''t imagine that Fahai would be able to preach the Mahayana throne at such an age, and the saints would enter the stream. This is absolutely a great event that shakes the Buddhism all over the world. Fahai came out of wangshe city and came to the foot of Qijue mountain. "Master Fahai, please slow down." The voice of Jin Chan Zi came from behind. Fahai stood still and looked at him with a smile, "what''s the matter with master Jin Chan?" Jin chanzi hesitated a little. He was the second disciple of Buddha. If he said what he thought, it would be a shame. "Master Jinchan..." "Master Fahai, I want to practice Buddhism with master Fahai for a period of time." Gold cicada''s eyes are full of firmness. Fahai looked at him in amazement. I didn''t expect him to say that. Brother, you are the second disciple of the Buddha. You want to follow me to practice and realize Buddhism. What would the Buddha think when he knows? The corners of Fahai''s mouth slightly tugged, and the idea of Jinchanzi really surprised him. He was really worried that when the Buddha knew about it, he would openly ask for trouble. Even if he breaks away from the three knots and the saint enters the stream, he can only stand aside in the face of the real God. Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "Master Jinchan, I can''t agree to your request." "Why?" Jinchanzi can''t understand. "Xianfan is different." Fahai can only find any reason to put off the past. Chapter 141 Jinchanzi said with a bitter smile, "master Fahai asked me not to be confined to one pattern before, but now I refuse because of my origin." Fahai turned his lips. Do you want me to tell you because I''m afraid of your master? He didn''t make you realize the Buddha''s meaning, but I did. Do you still want to practice with me? What, do you want to change the school? No, I think you think I''m too comfortable and want to find fault with me. "Master Jinchan, I''ll tell you the truth," he said. Your realm is much higher than that of the little monk. I really have nothing to teach you. " "Master Fahai, I just want to follow the master and understand Zen." Jinchanzi looks very devout, "what the master said and did contains supreme Zen, the little monk is thirsty for knowledge, please master Fahai to complete." "Master Jinchan is joking. I just feel something. It''s nothing." Fahai waved his hand, "master, don''t take it to heart, just as the little monk said a few jokes." Gold cicada son face dew sullen color, "master Fahai how to say this? What you said is full of Zen. How can it be a joke? " The corners of Fahai''s eyes are beating, and the golden cicada is stronger. Now he can understand why the Tang monk is so annoying, even the goblins are tired. Fahai looked at him helplessly, "master Jinchan, I really have nothing to teach you." "Amitabha!" The golden cicada is not smiling. "Master Fahai, since he doesn''t want me to follow him, I can''t be cheeky. However, please tell me why Fahai is staring at him. Can I tell you that I''m afraid of being made by your master? You''re kidding. "There is no reason. I can only say that I can''t teach you." Fahai shook his head. "Well, master Fahai, since he can''t tell the reason, I have to be bold to follow you." Fahai, "..." He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to the cicada, "master cicada, I''m convinced." "Amitabha, master Fahai is very kind." Fahai almost can''t help cursing. How can there be such a annoying guy. He said helplessly, "just follow if you like." "Thank you, master Fahai." Gold cicada face dew happy, thanks in a hurry. Fahai glanced at him. Why would I promise? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart? He suddenly said: "master Jinchan, I explained Zen before, but I offended many people in baocha. Their thoughts of practice are shaken by the words of the little monk, and they will certainly come to the little monk for trouble. Since master Jinchan wants to follow me to practice Zen, let''s solve these problems for me first. " Jinchanzi looked at him in amazement. With a faint smile in his mouth, Fahai said in his heart, can you take this seat as a shield, and this seat can''t use you? You''re kidding. When did you lose money. The cicada sighed, and felt cheated. He admired Fahai more and more. He played hard to get. He had the cheek to deliberately refuse his request. "Master Fahai, I admire you." Jinchanzi said to Fahai sincerely. Fahai can''t laugh or cry. Does Jinchanzi want to understand? "Master Jinchanzi, let''s go to mount Qijue." At the end of the speech, Fahai''s figure flashed and appeared in the middle of the mountain in the blink of an eye. Golden cicada''s body shape changes and keeps up with it at a very fast speed. Before long, they had reached the top of the mountain. An open-air Taoist temple has been set up on the top of the mountain. Tianlong, the holy monk of Xuankong Temple, and xuanzhi, the first preacher, knew that Fahai would come and had been waiting for them for a long time. "I''m waiting for you, Tianlong." The sound of Heavenly Dragon is like a bell. "Poor monk Fahai, meet the Heavenly Dragon monk." The Heavenly Dragon monk has been famous for a long time, and he is a great man in the world. "I''m very glad that the Buddhist monk Fahai came to mount qihori to hear my sermon." The Heavenly Dragon monk is extremely modest. "The Heavenly Dragon monk is polite." Fahai bowed slightly, "the land and water Dharma meeting held in Xuankong Temple is a great event of Buddhism. I yearn for it. How can I not come?" "The sage of Fahai, the root of heaven''s wisdom, is the fruit of arhat at a young age." The holy monk of Tianlong has a kind face, just like an old man, "I can hear what the holy monk of Fahai said in the city of wangshe very well. The holy monk of Fahai is really great wisdom." "The Heavenly Dragon holy monk''s praise." "I see that the little master is full of light and shade. I don''t know where he came from?" "Amitabha, little monk Jinchan, came from Leiyin temple since childhood." Golden cicada son smile. The holy monk of Tianlong wanted to see through Jinchanzi with his wise eyes, but he found that Jinchanzi''s body was haunted by the Buddha light and could not see through at all. He was so moved that he couldn''t sit up and got up.However, he did not see through the three realms and six ways, and did not get rid of the fate of reincarnation. His realm is not enough, so he can''t see the extraordinary of Jinchanzi. Gold cicada son cloud light breeze light, "day dragon Saint monk why so." For a moment, the holy monk of Tianlong said something, but he didn''t know how to say it. When facing Fahai, he can show his lightness. That''s because even though Fahai has profound mana, he is mortal. The golden cicada is very different. Fahai can''t help laughing. The Buddha says that all living beings are equal. However, why are there three, six, and nine classes of Lingshan Arhats, Bodhisattvas, and Buddhas? The holy monk of Tianlong is a great practitioner. The world is sacred and the Dharma is profound. However, his reaction to seeing himself was quite different from that of seeing Jinchanzi. Buddha said that all beings are equal, but it is only a means to confuse the world. Fahai''s heart is cooling. The change of his state of mind attracted the attention of Jinchanzi and Tianlong holy monk. They looked at him straightforwardly, and they didn''t understand why his state of mind was suddenly like a storm, and suddenly like an ice field. "Amitabha, Buddha does not practice. All living beings only practice Buddhism. The Heavenly Dragon monk awakens the poor monk." The holy monk of Tianlong, xuanzhi and even Jinchanzi''s face changed greatly. Fahai''s words are disrespectful to Lingshan and Buddha. Xuanzhi snapped, "monk Fahai, pay attention to your words." Fahai hummed coldly, "to cultivate Buddha here is to save the world and the people, to subdue demons and demons, not to flatter. If that is the case, it''s better not to practice Buddhism. " "Bold!" The holy monk of Tianlong was furious, his powerful mana was shocked, and his cassock was dancing like a Cape hunting. "Fahai, how dare you blaspheme the Buddha?" In Fahai''s eyes, the light of Buddha surged, "does the Heavenly Dragon monk want to compete with us?" "I''ve meant that for a long time." The Heavenly Dragon monk said in a deep voice: "I have heard that there is a sea of Dharma in Jinshan Temple for a long time. Although it has wisdom, it is arrogant and arrogant. Now that I see it, it''s true. " Fahai sneered, "did the Heavenly Dragon monk finally tear off his hypocritical face? Buddha said that all living beings are equal, and all living beings are phase. Master xuanzhi''s realm is not enough to see through, and I can understand it. However, holy monk Tianlong, you are flattering and flattering. It''s really an eye opener. " The holy monk of Tianlong was red in the face and red in the ears. He pointed to Fahai and scolded angrily, "you are bold!" Xuanzhi looks at Fahai coldly. Fahai sneered indifferently, "it''s a good look for all living beings." Chapter 142 The holy monk of Tianlong, with a look of horror, subconsciously glanced at Jinchanzi. Then he stepped out and grabbed Fahai''s chest. As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, the vast mana surged and the Heavenly Dragon monk retreated. Jinchanzi stepped out to the middle, "Why are the two masters fighting?" Tianlong monk pointed to Fahai, "he is bold and reckless, dare to blaspheme the Buddha." Fahai looks calm and calm. The cicada frowned. Xuanzhi''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t know how much. The holy monk of Tianlong made up his mind to show up in front of Jinchanzi. Maybe this is the best chance for him to go to Lingshan. When Jinchanzi was in doubt, xiupao came to Fahai. In Fahai''s eyes, "how can a villain be called a holy monk?" With the palm of Fahai''s hand raised, the mana surged away. The Dragon monk''s eyes were cold, and a gold seal circled between his palms, and the flag flew out. The air wave swept through the mountain, and the huge stones rolled down on the top of the mountain. Fahai looked coldly at the holy monk Tianlong. He chased the falling boulders, smashed the boulders, and then returned to the top of Qijue mountain. He looked coldly at the holy monk Tianlong, "there is no holy monk''s state of mind, but there is no holy monk''s name. Holy monk Tianlong, you let me down." The holy monk Tianlong''s face is red. He has been preaching for many years. He is sacred and highly respected. All Buddhists in the world respect him. However, Fahai despises and insults him so much. With a wave of the hand of the Heavenly Dragon monk, the Buddha''s shining arrow covers the sea of Dharma. Taoist magic power! All kinds of ways lead to the same goal. It''s no surprise that the Heavenly Dragon monk performs the Taoist magic power Fahai. The palm of Fahai''s hand is in front of the sharp arrow of Buddha''s light. The sharp arrow is smashed and dissipated immediately. With a flick of his fingers, Fahai''s golden light roared away. The Heavenly Dragon monk put his hands together, and the golden body of arhat appeared. Boom! The golden light hit his body and blasted him 100 meters away. Fahai looked coldly, "although I can''t compare with you in practice time, you are far from my opponent in terms of mana. Holy monk Tianlong, it''s only humiliating to fight with you. " The Heavenly Dragon monk came step by step, and the virtual shadow of the eighteen Arhats appeared around him. The time, the golden light, the Buddha singing, shocking. Xuanzhi put his hands together and looked at the Heavenly Dragon monk with great respect. Such means have long been commonplace. The golden body of arhat was revealed by the Heavenly Dragon monk, which attracted the Buddha statues worshipped in the qijueshan and wangshecheng, and the people of Buddhism to kneel down. Tianlong holy monk''s two handed seal method, the light of Buddha condenses and turns into a gold seal. In the golden seal, the hanging Temple looms. "The Buddhist temple in my hand is also a wonderful magic power." Fahai comments. The Heavenly Dragon monk''s life and blood are flowing like a river, "Fahai, you preach Luohanguo, but you breed demons, dare to be rebellious and blaspheme the Buddha. Today, I will clear away your evil for Buddhism. " "Amitabha!" FA Haihai looked at him dangerously, "the holy monk of Tianlong has a good move to bring disaster to the East." The holy monk of Tianlong doesn''t talk with Fahai. The Buddhist temple in his hand is in full bloom. The chanting voice of the monks in Xuankong Temple is clear to the ear. The palm of Fahai''s hand is raised, and the bright Buddha light condenses into a pagoda of Buddha light. "I don''t know how this palm pagoda compares with your palm temple, holy monk Tianlong?" The Heavenly Dragon monk''s face is ugly. The manifesting Pagoda in Fahai''s palm is more powerful than the Buddhist temple in his palm. He is extremely unwilling. He is the most respected existence of Buddhism in the world. He is respected by the world and can receive a ray of merit and virtue. Today, fahaizheng claims that Luohanguo is in the position of helping the world and the people, subduing demons and demons, and making universal use of all living beings. He just forcibly separates a wisp of his merits and virtues. His heart was not angry, and he wanted to compare with Fahai. So far, there is no way for him to retreat. The holy monk of Tianlong recites Buddhist scriptures, which arouses the inside information of Xuankong Temple. The Buddhist temple in his hand is more and more bright, and its power is soaring. "Fahai, the Buddhist temple in my hand is connected with Xuankong Temple. Even if you have great powers, you can''t escape. Today, I will bring you back to Xuankong Temple and suppress you under the Great Buddha. " Fahaikou exhales the Buddha''s breath, and the Buddha vaporizes the Golden Lotus. As soon as he tossed his palm, the pagoda in his palm rose and fell on the Golden Lotus. A hundred Li is weighed down by the great power. The golden awn from the Buddhist temple in the palm of the Heavenly Dragon monk suddenly darkened, and Fahai stared at him coldly, "with your delusion to suppress me?" The body of the Heavenly Dragon monk tiger trembles, and a thick color of fear emerges in his heart. Xuanzhi, who had been standing, had already knelt down under the power of the pagoda. Even though he reached the realm of Mahayana Tianlong, he could not insist on anything under the power of the pagoda in his hand. "I understand." At this time, the brow of the golden cicada spread out. He looked at Fahai and said, "thank you, master Fahai, for letting me understand the true meaning of Buddhism." Fahai was about to open his mouth, and there was a shocking sound from the void. "Jinchanzi, do you really understand?"The sound of the great road resounds, and the golden light falls from the sky on the Qijue mountain. The movement of all living beings is static in a hundred miles. "I have seen the Bodhisattva." Jinchanzi bows down. Above the void, the figure of the Bodhisattva comes out. The Heavenly Dragon monk knelt down and worshiped. Fahai put his hands together and bent slightly. The Bodhisattva''s mind is full of light, and the Bodhisattva''s aura surrounds his body The Puxian Bodhisattva represents the Bodhisattva''s vows, which means to express the boundless vows in all Buddhist temples. The Puxian Bodhisattva holds the Ruyi stick, and the mount is the white elephant with six teeth. The white elephant symbolizes that he is willing to go deep into yin and work hard; the six teeth symbolize six paramilities: giving, keeping precepts, enduring humiliation, diligence, meditation and wisdom. Six teeth also represent the six Shentong: Shenzu Tong, Tianyan Tong, tianer Tong, Taixin Tong, fatalism Tong, Liujin Tong. The magic weapon Ruyi stick has four Ruyi: Ruyi for desire, Ruyi for thought, Ruyi for improvement and Ruyi for wisdom. Puxian Bodhisattva is one of the four Bodhisattvas in Lingshan mountain, whose position is above all Buddhas. The six tooth white elephant stands beside Puxian Bodhisattva, and the Golden Lotus rotates under the seat of Puxian Bodhisattva. He directly ignores the three people of Fahai and looks directly at Jinchanzi, "do you really understand?" "Back to the Bodhisattva, I realized." The golden cicada answered truthfully. "Now that you have realized it, follow me back to Lingshan." Puxian Bodhisattva looked at Jinchan son with burning eyes. Jinchan son laughed and shook his head at Puxian Bodhisattva. "Why?" Puxian Bodhisattva spits out two words. Jin chanzi replied gently, "I want to escape into the world and understand the true meaning of Buddhism." "Jinchanzi, what I''m talking about this time is the decree of the Tathagata. Are you sure you don''t want to go back to the west?" Puxian Bodhisattva''s words are full of questions. Jin chanzi shook his head firmly. In a few days, he learned the true meaning of Buddhism from Fahai. In this way, there is supreme Zen in the world of mortals. It''s better to go deep into the world of mortals than to return to the empty seat of Lingshan. "Amitabha!" Puxian Bodhisattva said: "it is said that if the Tathagata Dharma decrees do not return to the west, Jinchanzi will retreat into the world of mortals, rebuild ten generations, and then enter Buddhism." Fahai was awe inspiring and surprised. He was ready to send Jinchanzi to the road of learning Buddhist scriptures. It seems that the two families of Buddhism and Taoism are fighting for the fate of heaven and Taoism, forcing the Lingshan Buddhas to take action. Chapter 143 Fahai can only think about it in his heart. He can''t interfere in the struggle between saints for the destiny of heaven. Even if you have a heart, you can''t. The general sages and Bodhisattvas have already cultivated the six gods, the three realms and six ways, and all living beings can''t hide their words, deeds and every move as long as they want to know. Moreover, he did not know how long Puxian Bodhisattva had arrived. The thoughts in Fahai''s mind come and go quickly. Because he was worried that his thoughts would be spied by the Bodhisattva and would be destroyed. Now he, even though the mana is far beyond the realm. However, the gap between his realm and the Bodhisattva is insurmountable. What''s more, mana is not the representative of strength. There are also magic weapons. His demon subduing bowl and giant Zen stick can''t hold up the Ruyi stick in the hands of Puxian Bodhisattva. When Jin chanzi heard the words of Pu Xian Bodhisattva, he was slightly stunned. He seemed to have an objection to the Buddha Dharma in Pu Xian Bodhisattva''s mouth. "Bodhisattva, I realized the meaning of Buddha''s smile. Why is it still so?" The golden cicada is unknown. "This is the decree of the Tathagata. If you don''t want to, go back to the West with me." Puxian Bodhisattva gave Jinchanzi two choices. Either go back to the west, or escape into the world of mortals, rebuild the tenth world, and then enter Buddhism. He is not satisfied with Jinchanzi''s going to the world to realize Buddhism. The golden cicada frowned. "Bodhisattva, I will follow you back to the west mountain." Puxian Bodhisattva nodded slightly and waved his hand. The golden light was divided into thousands of different parts. Three of them fell into the eyebrows of Fahai, Tianlong monk and xuanzhi. Fahai looks moved and knows that it is the Puxian Bodhisattva who wants to erase their memory. Puxian Bodhisattva was full of confidence in his own magic power, but he did not check it. He turned into a golden light with Jinchan Zi and rose up in the sky, leaving qijueshan. The memory of xuanzhi and Tianlong monk was erased, but Fahai was not affected at all. The Buddha light of Puxian Bodhisattva''s eyebrows soon dissipated and merged with himself. The holy monk Tianlong and master xuanzhi knelt on the ground and looked at Fahai in surprise. Fahai chuckles in his heart that the Puxian Bodhisattva does not erase only part of his memory, but also the memory of Jinchanzi. They got up in a hurry. "Poor monk Fahai has met the holy monk Tianlong and master xuanzhi." The Heavenly Dragon monk looked at him in surprise, "are you Fahai, the abbot of Jinshan Temple?" "It''s the poor monk." "Sure enough, the root of heaven''s wisdom is formidable." The Heavenly Dragon monk is full of emotion. Without Jinchanzi, Tianlong monk seems to be a kind and kind elder. Fahai is speechless and chuckles. The reaction of the holy monk Tianlong is really very different. However, he is not a person to bear grudges and forget everything that happened before. The Heavenly Dragon monk enthusiastically took Fahai to discuss Buddhism. This sitting lasted for three days. Xuanzhi, as the first preacher of Xuankong Temple, has a very high position in Buddhism. However, three days have been waiting. Every word that Fahai and the holy monk Tianlong said had a great influence on him and deep feelings. The holy monk of Tianlong suddenly took up the tea on the table, and with a flick of his fingers, the tea was rippling, and the whole picture of Xuankong Temple appeared in the teacup. He said with a faint smile, "can the Buddhist temple in my hand still be in your eyes?" "In the palm of the hand, the Buddhist temple is in charge of heaven and earth, and thousands of Buddha''s power is integrated." Fahai praised: "the holy monk of Tianlong really deserves to be a major overhaul traveler. I admire him." The Heavenly Dragon monk was very helpful and couldn''t help laughing. The temple in the hands of the holy monk Tianlong is closely related to Xuankong Temple. The temple is full of incense and the disciples have profound Buddhist power, so his magic power will be even more powerful. The Heavenly Dragon monk''s wrist swayed lightly, the tea rippled, and his magic power disappeared. He looked at Fahai with a smile, "Fahai, you are also a monk. Why don''t you show your hand?" Master xuanzhi also looked at him. "I dare not make a fool of myself in front of the Heavenly Dragon monk." Fahai smiles with his hands together. The Heavenly Dragon monk sighed: "your deeds have been spread all over the world. You go all over the world to subdue demons and Demons and help the world and the people. In Heishan, in order to save the people, suppress the king of Heishan, and put the whole Heishan into infernal hell with the magic power of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. In Jinshan Temple, Pudu Cihang triggered a drought. You transferred water to save the people. You shattered Pudu Cihang''s body with your magic power and forced him to explode the golden elixir to save his life. " "Everything you do is a great merit. How can it be a small skill? If you say that, I''m really ashamed. " "The Heavenly Dragon monk praised me falsely." Fahai said with a smile, "since the holy monk said so, I can''t refuse." "Please Fahai finger a little cup, tea fluctuations, a golden lotus slowly blooming, releasing a mysterious atmosphere. It''s a good way to turn golden lotus into gold. Tianlong monk and xuanzhi master focus on Jinlian. Jinlian spins and pulls their mind in. In their mind into the moment of Jinlian, calm tea suddenly violent fluctuations up, such as rough waves. The small teacup turned into a vast ocean in an instant. Master xuanzhi has long been in the realm of Mahayana, but under the surging waves, he has a very small illusion.The Heavenly Dragon monk raises his hand and grabs Jinlian, but he is only a little far away. However, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t hold Jinlian in his hand. Instead, he gradually goes away. Master xuanzhi woke up and his mind was shocked. He looked up at Fahai, with a strong shock in his eyes. A teacup is a sea of bitterness. Has Fahai''s means reached this point? Before that, he looked down on Fahai and thought that Fahai could prove the fruit position of Siraitia grosvenorii by chance. Now Fahai has shown his hand and let him understand the gap between himself and Fahai. The Buddhists who can testify to the Luohanguo position are all masters with great wisdom, great opportunity and great practice, far from being comparable to him. By this means alone, Fahai is worthy of the name of the holy monk in the world. He couldn''t help looking at the holy monk Tianlong and wondering if he could take off the Golden Lotus. The Heavenly Dragon monk stood on the sea of bitterness, staring at Jinlian drifting away, lost in thought. About a quarter of an hour later, his figure suddenly flashed, and his powerful mana showed. He made a boat with his magic power, floating on the sea of bitterness, chasing after the Golden Lotus like an arrow. The holy monk of Tianlong exerts his magic power to make xuanzhi''s face look happy. The golden lotus of the bitter sea is manifested by the magic power of Fahai. However, it contains a deep Zen Buddhist meaning, which is extremely wonderful. If the Heavenly Dragon monk cannot reach the other side, he will pursue the Golden Lotus. But it means that his understanding of Buddhism is not as profound as Fahai. No matter to the holy monk of Tianlong or Xuankong Temple, this is a very heavy blow. Xuanzhi thought. The holy monk Tianlong deserves the name of the holy monk, and his magical means are really extraordinary. He revealed the golden body of arhat, and the empty appearance of the eighteen Arhats. Under the pressure of the tide of the bitter sea, the Golden Lotus floats quietly on the sea. He urged the mana boat to float in the past, reached out and put the Golden Lotus in his palm. Master xuanzhi''s eyes are full of surprise. He can''t help looking at Fahai. After all, he is the master of Tianlong. All of a sudden, the Golden Lotus dissipated and turned into a golden Buddha light. In the light of the Buddha, there seems to be the sound of the Buddha, which shakes people''s hearts. The Heavenly Dragon monk stood quietly in the same place, deep in meditation. Seeing this scene, Fahai''s face showed a cool smile. Chapter 144 The holy monk of Tianlong gradually regained his mind. He murmured in a low voice, "the holy monk of Fahai is indeed the root of heaven. The Golden Lotus in the cup contains supreme Zen, which makes me suddenly enlightened." As he spoke, he looked up and found that Fahai had left. Fahai''s magic power made him feel a lot. He wanted to continue to discuss Buddhism with Fahai, but Fahai actually left. "Holy monk." Master xuanzhi called softly. The Heavenly Dragon monk raised his eyes and looked at him, "xuanzhi, can you feel anything from the magic power of the holy monk Fahai?" Master xuanzhi had no choice but to shake his head, "the disciples are dull and have no feeling." "What a pity." The Heavenly Dragon monk sighed and shook his head, "the golden lotus of the bitter sea contains the supreme magic method. You don''t feel it, but I feel it a lot. The name of the holy monk of Fahai is worthy of spreading." Xuanzhi master some incredible, "holy monk, Fahai holy monk really so powerful?" The Heavenly Dragon monk nodded seriously and sighed, "his understanding of Buddhism is still above me." Master xuanzhi was stunned. After a while, he asked, "holy monk, if you fight Fahai, what''s your chance of winning?" "Although Fahai has also proved Luohanguo, I have been in this realm for many years. He has more control over the realm than he has. If we really fight, I have a better chance of winning. " The Heavenly Dragon monk thought for a moment and answered the question of xuanzhi. Xuanzhi was a little relieved. Although Jinshan Temple is one of the four temples of Buddhism, talent has withered for hundreds of years, and Buddhism has long thought of replacing it. Today, Fahai has a sudden insight, and its cultivation has made great progress. It is famous all over the world. The rise of Jinshan Temple is irresistible. What they have to do is to consolidate their position in Buddhism. Because Fahai walks in the world, subdues demons and demons, and helps the world and the people, his fame will become more and more popular in the world. At that time, the merits and virtues of Buddhist temples in the world will be divided, and Jinshan Temple will occupy the largest share. Xuankong Temple, Daming Temple and Putuo Temple all know this. What they have to do is try their best to contain Jinshan Temple. ¡­¡­ After Fahai left qijueshan, he did not go to wangshecheng, but chose to leave. If he is here, the land and water law held in Xuankong Temple will be greatly disturbed. Buddhism prevails in the West desert. Fahai is thinking about what he said to Jinchanzi in wangshe city. Besides him, all he can know is the god Buddha all over the sky. In order to avoid the influence on the plan of learning Buddhist scriptures, the universal Bodhisattva wiped out people''s memory of Jin Chan Zi with the method of supernatural power. If Puxian Bodhisattva does not appear, Fahai does not intend to stay in the West desert for a long time. Because what he said to Jin chanzi was blasphemous to the Buddha in the hearts of many Buddhist disciples, and he would certainly be criticized. Puxian Bodhisattva wiped out people''s memory of Jinchanzi, and no one would remember anything related to Jinchanzi. Therefore, Fahai can rest assured and continue to walk in the West desert. The holy monk Tianlong of Xuankong Temple held a water land Dharma meeting in wangshe City, which is a great event in the West desert. Everyone who should have arrived has arrived. There will be no end to the land and water law. Others are reluctant to leave. Fahai is the only one who goes against the road. Next, he thought of going to Daming Temple to meet the eminent monks. He didn''t rush to go, but walked slowly, looking at the scenery of the West desert. The night in the West desert is a little cold. Fahai sat on a huge stone with his knees crossed. Ding Ding! All of a sudden, there was a sound of gold and iron colliding in the night. He opened his eyes and fixed his eyes. The wind came, a whirlpool came out of thin air, and the ghost of the underworld appeared. The visitor is a familiar person in the world. He has a lot of faces and is changeable in black and white. In addition, there is a group of Yin soldiers. Ox head, horse face and black-and-white impermanence are the God of the underworld, which can be called the characters of the underworld. When they appeared, Fahai knew that he could not go to Daming Temple. In order to find the entrance to the demon world, he went to Fengdu ghost town and made a big noise. The gods of the underworld will surely question him. "Meet the monk of Fahai." Ox head and horse face, black and white impermanence and a group of Yin soldiers salute to Fahai. Fahai looked at them with a smile, "what are you doing here?" They looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "why did the holy monk embarrass us little people? We are also under orders." "Under orders? On whose orders? The great emperor, the underworld, the empress of thick earth, or the ten halls of hell Fahai''s eyes were on them like electricity. They laughed bitterly and knew that it was not easy for them to invite Fahai into the underworld. Ox head horse face hard scalp says: "holy monk, we are by the order of the underworld to invite you into the Yin Department to dissolve the gratitude and resentment." "Have you found out about Fengdu ghost town?" Fahai asked coldly."I don''t know." Fahai said with a faint smile, "well, you are also ordered to come here. It''s not easy for me to embarrass you, so I''ll go with you." "Thank you for your understanding." They are in a hurry to thank you. "But why do you come here with so many Yin soldiers?" Fahai looked at them with a smile, "once I don''t agree, are you going to take me down and take me to the secret department to ask for a crime?" All of a sudden, their whole heart went up to their throat. The atmosphere suddenly became oppressive. "Lead the way." Fahai raised his hand slightly. They are very depressed, and even have the impulse to use rude language. At that moment, they really thought Fahai was going to start. Fahai stood up, and they immediately got out of the way. When he got to the vortex, Fahai went in quietly. The whirlpool is a channel connecting the world and the underworld. It''s black and white impermanence. They got through it with a magic weapon. The underworld. The gate of hell stands towering like a giant mouth. Countless ghost soldiers guard here to prevent the brave souls from breaking into the gate of the ghost. The appearance of Fahai immediately attracted the attention of the dead, and the ghost soldier who guarded the gate of the ghost was also nervous. "Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name and looks up at the gate of hell. Last time, he just entered Fengdu ghost town, not the underworld. At this time, the commander of the Yin soldiers who guarded the gate of hell came to him cautiously, "I don''t know what happened when the holy monk came to the underworld?" "I have come to settle my grudge with the Yin Si." Fahai said quietly: "as the leader of the ghost gate, don''t you know what happened in Fengdu ghost town?" Hissing - as soon as these words came out, the eyes of the commander of the Yin soldiers suddenly shrank. He made a vague gesture, and the other ghosts of the Yin soldiers surrounded the sea of France. They have heard of what happened in Fengdu ghost town. The holy monks in the world made a big noise in Fengdu ghost town, and killed the Lord of Fengdu ghost town and thousands of Yin soldiers who were ordered to guard Fengdu ghost town. This event caused a big stir in the underworld, which made the underworld angry. The small action of Yin soldier commander Fahai saw clearly, he chuckled, "do you want to fight with me?" The commander of the Yin soldiers bit his teeth and said, "the holy monk has profound Buddhist Dharma and powerful magic power. I know I''m not the holy monk''s opponent. However, if the holy monk wants to make trouble in the underworld, I will be the first to fight with him. " Chapter 145 Fahai gave him an expressionless glance, "do you want to fight with me? You don''t have that qualification. " "Is the monk really going to make trouble?" The commander of the Yin army angrily questioned. The eyes of the dead gathered at the gate of death became frightened. Once the fight started, they were afraid that they would be terrified. At this time, ox head and horse face, black and white impermanence led the Yin soldiers appeared. Seeing them coming, the commander of the Yin soldiers was relieved and wanted to explain the situation. But heard Fahai light words, "you are too slow." They complimented: "the Buddhist dharma of the holy monk is profound. We are just a little Yin God. Naturally, we can''t compare with the holy monk." "It''s not right." Fahai said coldly. Niutoumamian, they are only ordered to take Fahai back to the Yin Department, and they are not willing to have a conflict with Fahai, so they put up with this tone. "Holy monk, please come with us. Hades is waiting for you." They lead the way. Through the gate of death, there is a spring of eight hundred Li. The eight hundred Li yellow spring was lifeless. Later, a Buddhist monk came to the underworld and brought the seeds of Manshu shahua. Manshu shahua blooms in the 800 Li yellow spring, bringing a life to the dead place of the yellow spring. After the manjusha bloom in the 800 Li yellow spring, all the manjusha wither in the world. Therefore, it is extremely rare to see a man Shu Sha Hua in the world today. Eight hundred Li huangquan is Mengpo''s territory. Fahai looked up and saw a manor standing in the yellow spring. Mengpo village. There is a long line outside Mengpo village, waiting for the taste of Mengpo soup. "Black and white change." Fahai called softly. "What does the monk want to ask?" "Who is Meng Po''s name?" "Holy monk, Mengpo is named Sanqi. She is the master of this 800 Li spring." Hearing the answer, Fahai chuckled. It''s really her. In addition to the Mencius soup boiled by Panax notoginseng, no one in the hell department can make the dead cry like this. Black and white are changeable. They look at each other and have doubts. Do Fahai and Mengpo know each other? Through the eight hundred Li yellow spring, a towering city comes into view. Fengdu city! The place of communication between life and death is called Fengdu ghost town, but it is Fengdu city in the underworld. The world is like a ghost, and the ghost is like the world. Fengdu emperor, Hades and the ten halls of Yama all live here. Ghost messengers of Fengdu city guard Yin soldiers can''t help changing their faces when they see Fahai. Although they don''t know Fahai, they all know what''s going on when they see the ox head, horse face, black and white impermanence behind Fahai. Fahai makes a havoc in Fengdu ghost city, and kills the leader of Fengdu ghost city, which makes the underworld angry. Because of this, the underworld Yin soldiers suffered. In the past, they could still be lazy. Since Fahai made a havoc in Fengdu ghost town, they didn''t dare blink their eyes and went to watch carefully. "Monk, please Into the Feng capital, straight to the palace of the underworld. There is no difference between Fengdu city and the human city. Except for the forbidden areas such as the Fengdu emperor''s hall and the Hades'' hall, there are dead souls in other places. Most of these dead souls contribute to the human world. After they die, they are unwilling to enter reincarnation and are willing to live in Fengdu city. Of course, there are also the undead in the three realms and six paths. Fengdu emperor does not care about the affairs of the underworld, but gives power to the underworld. So, the underworld is actually the boss of the underworld. After Fahai made a havoc in Fengdu ghost city, he had already made preparations in his heart. To make a havoc in Fengdu ghost city is to step on the face of the underworld. The underworld must be involved. It took about a quarter of an hour to walk. "Holy monk, the temple of Hades is here." Hearing the words, Fahai raised his head and saw a magnificent hall standing in front of him, with four words written on it. On both sides of the hall, there are many Yin soldiers, solemn and solemn. Two ghosts in armour, with cold faces, will stand in front of the hall, not angry. When the dead came here, they were afraid that they had already knelt down. "You are Fahai?" One of the ghosts yelled. Fahai glanced at him contemptuously, "where is the underworld? Take me to see the underworld." "You are just a mortal. How dare you be so arrogant in the underworld?" While speaking, the two ghosts will stride one step, release their breath, and oppress towards Fahai. Feeling this breath, Fahai looks tiny. The strength of the two ghost generals is extraordinary. No wonder they can guard the underworld hall. However, this strength is not enough in Fahai''s eyes. He took a step forward, and the light of the Buddha appeared to shake back the two ghosts. This time I went to the underworld to resolve the enmity with the underworld. Fahai didn''t want to make trouble. So, it''s just shaking them back. The two ghost generals looked very ugly. They wanted to give Fahai a bad impression, but they couldn''t even stop the breath of Fahai. No wonder I dare to be so presumptuous in the underworld. I have great strength. "Let him in." A cold voice came from the underworld hall. The two ghosts would retreat and make way for Fahai. Fahai walked slowly into the temple of the underworld, but did not see the figure of the underworld."Where is Hades?" Fahai looked at the middle-aged man dressed as a scholar and asked. "Holy monk, wait a moment. The underworld will come soon." Fahai nodded slightly and stood quietly under the hall. About the past half an hour, there is still no Pluto. Fahai frowned and was already unhappy. The underworld is in charge of the underworld, which is quite reasonable. However, it is the same way to find him from the world. In his view, the underworld does not want to resolve the enmity with him, but to give him a bad example and warn him that the underworld is not easy to provoke. The scholar like middle-aged man is writing. He looks up at Fahai from time to time. It seems that he is recording the change of Fahai''s look. Fahai simply sat with his knees crossed, closed his eyes and recited the Sutra. The scholar like middle-aged man saw this, his face changed slightly, and his eyes were unhappy. Apart from the Bodhisattva of dizang king, no one dares to chant scriptures in the temple of Hades. Fahai is just a mortal. Why are you so bold? Indignant in his heart, he wrote down the behavior of Fahai. If you make a careful identification, you will find that he recorded all kinds of crimes in Fahai. At the time of Heishan, he opened infernal hell without authorization, which led to hell turbulence. Guanjiangkou, then open infernal hell, the Yao pool manager tiannu into infernal hell. Making a havoc in Fengdu ghost town, killing the Lord of Fengdu ghost town and other crimes. It seems that the underworld did not come late because of arranging noodles, but wanted to judge Fahai. The Buddha''s voice is Lang Lang, and gradually spreads out to the underworld hall. The ghosts in Fengdu city are not clear, so they all think it is the Bodhisattva of dizang King chanting scriptures. The light of Buddha permeates the Fengdu city. Fahai sits in the palace of the underworld, his whole body is full of Buddha light, and a lotus stand emerges under his seat, holding him up and floating in the air. Seeing this, the ghost general Yin soldier, who is guarding the temple of the underworld, suddenly changes his face, and a look of horror emerges in his eyes. They did not expect that Fahai Buddhism was so advanced. The scholar like middle-aged man''s face is weak, and he is hesitating whether to write it down. A beautiful figure appeared in the underworld palace out of thin air. She was dressed in a long red dress, with her hair in a bun, and her cheeks were cold. She was very powerful. The body is graceful, the eyebrows are charming, and the waist is the most attractive. "See Hades!" "See Hades..." Ghost generals and Yin soldiers kneel down one after another. The underworld ignores their existence, the Phoenix Mou lingers the chill, stares at the law sea tightly, in the heart is enraged, "good big courage, took the underworld palace as what place." Chapter 146 Fahai slowly opened his eyes, a wisp of golden light flashed away. He stood up and worshipped the underworld. Pluto''s cheek is cold. "Do you think this seat will let you go?" Fahai is neither humble nor arrogant, his eyes are full of gold, and he looks directly at Hades. "Bold! How dare you look at Hades The scholar like middle-aged man saw the action of Fahai, his eyes were sharp, and he drank angrily. Fahai glanced at him contemptuously, "why can''t I look directly at her for the crime I committed?" "The underworld is the master of the underworld. He is very noble. If you dare to be so arrogant, are you not afraid of being sent to the infernal hell and never to live beyond your life? " In his eyes, there was a grim opportunity to kill. Fahai ignored him and looked directly at the underworld, "why did the underworld send black and white impermanence to invite poor monks to the underworld?" Voice just fell, the scholar like middle-aged man pointed to Fahai and scolded, "you are a holy monk in the world, dare not admit it?" "What did I do?" "Making a big noise in Fengdu ghost city will destroy the order of yin and Yang. How dare you say that you didn''t do it to kill the leader and Yin soldiers of Fengdu ghost city?" "It''s the poor monk." Fahai looked calm and calm. "Well, it''s worthy of the sacredness of the world. I really have some courage." Then he asked, "on the black mountain, do you open the gate of hell without authorization?" "Yes." "Guanjiangkou, do you send tiannu, the manager of yaochi, to infernal hell?" "Yes." When he heard Fahai''s straightforward reply, he picked up the paper on the table and recited it aloud, one by one On the fairy lake, Fahai town kills the inspiration king and smashes the magic weapon Longmen. Jinshan Temple, the emergence of Pudu Cihang, causing drought, people''s lives are listed on the list. Fahai sneered in his heart. In order to recover his face and punish him, Hades really tried his best. After he finished, his eyes were glumly fixed on Fahai, "the crimes you have committed are too numerous to be written down. Don''t you go to jail soon?" "Tut Tut, I''m really guilty." Fahai sneered and looked at the underworld, "list so many crimes of poor monk, just to find the face of the underworld.". The poor monk went straight into Fengdu ghost town as a mortal, killed the Lord of Fengdu ghost town and thousands of Yin soldiers, and there was no dignity in the underworld. If Pluto doesn''t do something, how can he stand in the three realms in the future? " "Bold!" The middle-aged man''s eyes turned red and hissed, "take him to hell." The ghost soldiers guarding the underworld hall step into the hall and are ready to fight at any time. "Back off!" The underworld gave a high drink. The middle-aged man was angry in his eyes and stared at Fahai, as if Fahai was immortal. He could hardly sleep and eat. Fahai felt the hatred in his eyes and felt that his reaction was too strong. The Phoenix eyes of the underworld were cold. "I ask you, do you recognize the crimes listed in the documents?" "Does Pluto think I should recognize him?" Fahai has no fear. "Do you think the paperwork has wronged you?" "Whether or not to be unjust to the poor monk, the underworld has his own conclusion. If you want to add to the crime, you have no reason to say so. " Fahai''s mood is extraordinary. However, in the face of such slander, how can he accept it? What''s wrong with the crimes listed by the middle-aged man, apart from making a big fuss in Fengdu ghost town and killing the Lord of Fengdu ghost town? What''s more, the leader of Fengdu ghost city wanted to kill people, so he wanted to die. The underworld''s face sank slightly when he heard this. "Well, you monk, since the underworld sent someone to take you to the underworld hall, there must be a reason. You have committed so many crimes that you dare to argue? " The middle-aged man was swept away by his eyes. Suddenly he was cold all over. His body trembled uncontrollably, and his face turned pale. Fahai didn''t want to worry about such a small role as him. However, it''s really annoying to keep buzzing like a mosquito. "Poor monk, what do you want to talk to Pluto?" "King of the underworld, this monk dare to be so arrogant when he comes to the palace of the underworld. He must be severely punished." He was afraid of the power of Fahai and knelt down to ask the underworld to make the decision. "Get up. I have my own opinion on this matter." The underworld light tunnel. "Yes." He stood up, gnawed his teeth and glared at Fahai angrily. He noticed the eyes of the underworld, and his mood suddenly converged. The underworld''s icy eyes came straight at him and asked coldly, "it''s true that you make a big noise in Fengdu ghost town, and it''s true that you killed the Lord of Fengdu ghost town." "I did a good job. I did it." Fahai has a strong attitude. "It''s also what you do to open the gate of hell and disturb infernal hell." "I did." "You beat tiannu, the manager of yaochi, down to infernal hell and killed the God of heaven. Although Yang Jian admitted it, I know exactly who did it. What''s more, when the document asked you just now, you already admitted it. "The underworld''s momentum was outward, and he oppressed the sea of Dharma. "How dare you say that you want to add to the crime?" As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, the Buddha''s light shone on the whole underworld hall. He stared at the underworld and said: "the Lord of Fengdu ghost city colluded with the demon world. He was discovered by the poor monk and wanted to kill people. He suffered for himself. To open the gate of hell and drive Heishan into infernal hell is to protect the surrounding people. What''s wrong? Tiannu, the general manager of yaochi, bullies others and kills innocent people indiscriminately. He should die. Fairy Lake, white bone, no cry, inspiration king should not be killed? Pudu Cihang hid under Zhenjiang, absorbed the earth''s energy, and caused the death of the people. Shouldn''t he die? " "I dare to ask the underworld, what is my crime? Is it a sin for the poor monk to be honest in what he has done just because he is sorry for your immortals? " "You are in a corner. You can''t see the sorrow of all living beings. You only know how to blame the world. It''s ridiculous to wait for these immortals. " The underworld''s face suddenly changed, and the strong breath swept away. The ghosts of the whole underworld hall and Fengdu city were shivering. She raised her finger to Fahai, "are you bold, dare to criticize the immortals?" Fahai gave a scornful smile. In the eyes of the underworld, she has never had such a strong desire to kill for many years. She sent black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face to bring Fahai to the underworld, in order to find the face of the underworld. Fengdu ghost city master was killed for a while, shaking the whole underworld, and even spread to the immortal ear of the upper world, the voice of criticism continued, she was very shameful. Now, in the temple of the underworld, Fahai not only does not plead guilty to the law. On the contrary, he questioned her, which made her lose face. Fahai is immortal. How can she control the underworld in the future? Apart from other crimes, Fahai''s raving in the underworld hall and criticizing immortals are doomed. Fahai stares at the underworld coldly, "does the underworld want to kill the poor monk?" "Don''t you die?" The underworld pointed to him, "you are just mortals. Are you going to die shouting in the underworld hall?" "The underworld also knows that I am a mortal." Fahai sneered, "the underworld is in charge of the underworld, and his powers are enormous. However, you may not be able to kill this mortal monk. " "Is it?" Hades eyes cold light bloom, "I''d like to try you this mortal how much ability, dare to speak in the underworld, arrogant here!" Chapter 147 The underworld made a sudden move, which was very powerful. She opened her slender fingers and pressed them against Fahai. The strong breath sweeps the underworld hall, and the middle-aged man and the ghost general Yin soldiers fall to their knees in the breath released by the underworld. Fahai''s body is filled with thousands of Buddhist lights, and the golden light in his eyes is like electricity. "It seems that today I don''t admit your desire to add to the crime. I''m afraid I can''t leave here alive." The underworld looked cold, with the air of killing. "Amitabha!" Fahai''s eyes were like electricity, looking directly at the underworld, "poor monk thought that doing things up to heaven, down to earth, and then up to his conscience is to do good and accumulate virtue. Now it seems that I am very wrong. It''s right to be worthy of your immortals. " "Dare you The underworld rebukes. She did not expect things to this point, Fahai is still raving. The underworld suddenly waved his hand and blocked the whole underworld hall. At the same time, innumerable ghosts infiltrated into the underworld hall and occupied it. They oppressed the Dharma sea fiercely. Fahai laughs and shakes his head, "Pluto, what you do so much is you want the poor monk to admit his guilt. You can take advantage of the opportunity to save the face of the underworld." Fahai couldn''t help laughing. "I practice Buddhism and dare to ask my heart what I do. I dare to swear by my own practice. If I''m guilty, I''m willing to be put to death. " He was staring at the underworld, "does the underworld dare? If the underworld dares to take an oath with me, I will plead guilty and commit suicide. " Pluto''s eyes flickered. "Hades, dare you?" "Hades, dare you?" Fahai asked three times in succession, with a terrible momentum. The underworld became angry and angry! I think it''s not easy for you to practice. I wanted to give you some punishment, but it''s over. I didn''t expect you to be stubborn. In this case, don''t blame me for being merciless. " "The so-called punishment is the means to save your face." The underworld''s eyes were full of murders. The ghost of the underworld hall yelled at the Yin soldiers in unison, and the momentum gathered together, turned into a big hand and oppressed the Fahai. The spirit of extermination swept through the underworld hall. The temple of the underworld has been blocked by the underworld by magical means, isolating all perception. People inside can''t get out, people outside can''t get in. Looking at this fierce posture, Fahai knows that it can''t be done well today. He is proud of heaven, how can he bow to the underworld. This is against the Buddha in his heart. "Take him!" The underworld gives orders. Ghost general Yin soldiers rushed to Fahai, and Fahai said with a cold smile, "Hades, how much do you look down on me, and even want to deal with me with these mobs?" "My Buddha is merciful. I didn''t want to hurt people, but no one wanted to hurt tiger. Tiger has cannibalism." "I''ve been doing things all my life, and I''m worthy of all living beings. But today, in order to save the face of the underworld, the underworld wants to bully the poor monk with power and plead guilty. Do you think the poor monk is weak As he spoke, Fahai''s palm was raised, the golden light behind him was diffused, and the Buddha''s light was flourishing between his palms. A golden pagoda of Buddha''s light emerges. The pagoda weighs more than 1000 yuan and falls on the hall of Hades. The air wave is rolling, and the ghost who comes up with the threat will overturn the Yin soldiers. "We have evolved this magic power based on the prototype of futu pagoda. Let''s taste the power of this pagoda." The ghost general''s eyes were full of horror. The power of the pagoda made them shiver. "Bold monk, when you come to the underworld hall, you dare to be presumptuous and arrogant. Is it true that there is no one in the underworld?" During the conversation, two ghost generals dressed in armor bully their bodies with swords, and they are fierce. The sword in their hands is condensed, the breath is rapidly expanded, and they chop it at Fahai. Fahai raises his palm and holds the sword. "A small skill of carving insects!" Boom! The palm of Fahai''s hand is suddenly powerful, the huge sword is smashed, and the momentum is rolling like thunder. The two ghosts will step back and stare at Fahai with fear in their eyes. They are the guardians of the underworld, and their mana is good in the underworld. I thought it was easy to deal with Fahai. I didn''t expect that I suffered a big loss just after I met him. "Set up They drank in unison. There are hundreds of ghost generals in the Yin army. They are all the guardians of the underworld. They release the breath, the breath condenses together, very strong. "Bold monk, never repent. Then don''t blame me for killing you. " The spirit of Yin evil is like the shadow of a snake, flying in the hall of Hades. It forms a big airtight net, on which there are many inscriptions, which exudes great power. Fahai looked up and turned his hand, "big!" The pagoda of Buddha''s light is resplendent in gold, and it exudes the spirit of Buddha, which is shocking. The singing of Buddha is continuous and resounding. Fahai stands under the pagoda of Buddha''s light. Against the backdrop of Buddha''s light, the whole person becomes more and more solemn.The underworld had no expression on his face and watched the scene coldly. The middle-aged man''s face is overcast and his eyes are cold and dark. The ghost of the Yin soldier will be frightened and dare not move. Only the underworld guards dare to fight with Fahai. The array they gave was limited by the pagoda of Buddha''s light and could not touch the Dharma sea. "Amitabha!" Fahai sat on his knees, closed his eyes and recited the Sutra. Seeing this scene, the underworld''s bodyguard was as angry as a cuckoo. There are hundreds of underworld guardians who set up such an array, but Fahai is indifferent and sits and chants sutras. It''s a shame for the underworld bodyguards. If they can''t take down Fahai today, how can they protect the underworld in the future? This battle is about the honor and disgrace of the underworld and the dignity of the underworld. At this moment, Pluto''s attitude changed greatly. She sneered, "what are you looking at here for? Do you want my help? " The underworld guards immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the underworld. The underworld sat on the first seat of the underworld hall, looking lazy, as if what happened in the underworld hall had nothing to do with her. This action of the underworld made all the ghosts in the underworld hall confused and didn''t understand what the underworld had in mind. "Lord underworld..." The leader of the underworld''s personal guard couldn''t help making a sound after all. "If you can''t even deal with this little monk, how can you protect us in the future?" The underworld stares at them coldly, and his eyes are filled with displeasure. "My subordinates know the crime." The underworld Pro guard kneels down to plead guilty. Hades cold hum, "get up, as this pro guard kneeling on the ground, what kind of system." "Yes." "Step back." Pluto waves. After the underworld Pro guard got up, he took away the huge net covering the underworld hall. After a while, the oppressive atmosphere of the underworld hall dissipated. The underworld''s eyes sank slightly and locked the figure of Fahai. "Little monk, although you are just the first fruit of Luo Han, you are as powerful as Jin Xian. I''ve never met a man of practice like you. Even though Yang Jian, who is known as Tianzong''s talent, is a member of the sect of hermeneutics, he has achieved his present achievements Hearing the words of the underworld, Fahai opened his eyes and said, "the underworld praised me." "I have been in charge of the underworld for thousands of years, and I have seen all living beings." The underworld pauses for a moment, continues to say: "only you this mortal has such courage in the underworld hall." Chapter 148 The words of the underworld confused the ghosts in the underworld hall. "I''m not ashamed to do things. Why should I bow down?" Fahai said faintly that he had respect for heaven and the underworld, but if he wanted to make him admit the unwarranted crime, how could he agree? "Well, I''m really worthy of being a saint." Pluto praised. "The underworld ordered black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face to invite me to the underworld, which should have a different meaning." Fahai suddenly opened his mouth. "Sure enough, the root of heaven''s wisdom, it''s no wonder that at such an age he was able to prove the position of Siraitia grosvenorii." There was a smile on Pluto''s cold cheek. "You''re right. There''s something else I asked you to do." With these words, the hall of Hades fell into a dead silence. The ghost General of Yin soldiers is cold in his heart. Do they hear what they shouldn''t listen to? The middle-aged man''s heart trembles, breeding a strong sense of uncertainty. The underworld stood up and walked down from the throne of the underworld. "It''s my negligence that the Lord of Fengdu ghost city colludes with the demon world. You''re right about that. He''s damned. The demon world is the unknown place of the three worlds. Even Da Luo Jinxian dare not enter it easily. If you collude with the demon world, once you lead a wolf into the house, the underworld and even the whole three worlds will be in chaos. " "The underworld takes the poor monk to the underworld hall in the name of catching him, and then blocks the underworld hall. On the one hand, it can save the face of the underworld; on the other hand, it can plot other things. " Fahai has insight. "Your mind is really brilliant." The underworld said in a deep voice: "I invite you here to ask you what you saw in Fengdu ghost town." "Doesn''t Pluto know?" Fahai said coldly: "at that time in Fengdu ghost town, the poor monk left a living." "After you left Fengdu ghost town, he was destroyed." Hearing the words, Fahai''s eyes sank slightly. "So, there are other people in the underworld colluding with the demon world?" The underworld was silent. "Dare to ask the underworld, what will happen if he absorbs the evil spirit into the demon world?" The story of Fahai has changed. The underworld pondered for a moment and replied, "the Qi of Yin Sha is extremely fierce among the three realms. Even if it''s a mob, it''s hard to escape. " "But what if the demons and the ghosts in the underworld are used to it?" The underworld''s face changed slightly. If the demons in the demon world were used to the evil spirit, the consequences would be unimaginable. Fahai looked at the middle-aged man who recorded his crime, "does this man have anything to do with Fengdu ghost city master?" "The Lord of Fengdu ghost town is his nephew." Said one of the Hades'' bodyguards. "No wonder." Fahai stares at the middle-aged man, "since the poor monk stepped into the underworld hall, he showed strong hostility to the poor monk. It seems that the poor monk will not die, and he can''t sleep and eat well. " The middle-aged man can become an official of the underworld palace, and his mind is thorough. As soon as he heard this, he knew what was going on. The underworld does not want to investigate the crime of Fahai''s havoc in Fengdu ghost city, but to thoroughly investigate who colludes with the demon world in the underworld. He knelt down on the ground in fear, "Lord Hades, villain..." "As an official of the underworld hall, you have a very high position in the underworld. This seat gives you the right to help you govern the underworld. Instead of making you bend the law for personal gain. " "What kind of crime should you take?" said the ghost Phoenix "Lord Pluto, the villain knows his guilt. I beg Lord Pluto to to spare the villain''s life." The middle-aged man''s face is pale and his body shakes like chaff. "Tell me, who else in the underworld is colluding with the demon world. Say it. I''ll spare your life. " Pluto''s eyes were fixed on him. He trembled and said, "Lord Hades, I, I..." Boom! He was about to tell the truth, suddenly, there was a blood line in his eyebrow. His body exploded, and the smell of terror swept through the hall of Hades. The ghost of the Yin soldiers will be affected, and the ghost soldiers who are the first will lose their souls in an instant. The sudden scene, make the Hades look big move, she angrily roared, "Damn, really damn." The underworld blocked the whole underworld hall, still let the other party succeed, kill. The underworld wanted to pursue, but the other side fled very fast and disappeared without a trace. "Amitabha!" Fahai glanced at Hades. The underworld''s eyes were full of murders, and he angrily scolded, "the underworld''s personal guard." "Yes." "Kill The underworld''s personal guard gets the order of the underworld, and immediately turns against the ghost general Yin soldiers in the underworld hall. For a moment, the shrill howl became a sound. The strength of the ghost general''s Yin soldiers is far from the opponent of the underworld''s Pro guard. The spirit of the underworld''s main hall is stirring and the ghosts are crying and howling. After a brief killing, the originally crowded hall of Hades became empty. "These people have a lot to do with the underworld palace documents."The underworld light way, "let you laugh." "The underworld is the Lord of the underworld. What he has done is reasonable. How can I judge if I am only a mortal Fahai said quietly: "the underworld has other things, if not, I will leave." "I have something to ask you for help." "Hades, please." "I am the underworld. I can''t leave the underworld without permission. My elder brother has reincarnated. I want you to explore the world. " Hearing the words, Fahai''s face moved. "What the hell said is Chiyou?" "Yes." The underworld nodded. "The cultivation of poor monks is limited. Whether they can find Chiyou''s reincarnation is unknown." While speaking, the underworld threw out a golden order, "this is the underworld golden order. You can enter the underworld at any place and any time with this order. In the underworld, no one dares to stop it. " Fahai reaches for the underworld golden order, which is cold and heavy. He looked at it, only to see that there was a word "Ling" wrapped in gold on the king of Hades'' golden order. There was nothing special about it. The underworld sincerely worships Fahai, "thank you." The underworld is in the underworld, and her elder brother Chiyou is on his mind. Chiyou''s special status is not allowed by the three circles. No matter who meets the possibility, he will be killed quickly. Even if he doesn''t, he will be imprisoned. After Fengdu ghost town happened, the underworld shook. Pluto paid special attention to Fahai, and she found that Fahai was different from others. So he ordered black and white impermanence and others to invite him to the underworld in the name of catching Fahai. But looking for Chiyou reincarnation is very important, she dare not take it lightly. Just now he designed these things to test whether Fahai is really neither humble nor arrogant. Fahai didn''t disappoint her either. She was not afraid of power or the name of immortals. "Amitabha!" At this time, a Buddha''s name resounded, and the light of the Buddha diffused and covered, and the whole Pluto hall was full of dazzling light of the Buddha. The underworld looked at Fahai and said slowly, "if I really want to kill you, I may not be able to kill you. You are the root of heaven''s wisdom. You will become a Buddha in the future. Even the Bodhisattva of Tibet values you so much. For you, I left hell in person and came to Fengdu city. " Fahai is calm and calm. The underworld waved away the boundary of the underworld hall, and ten thousand Buddhist lights came in. In the light of Buddha, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans incarnates. Fahai bows and worships, "disciple Fahai, see Bodhisattva." Chapter 149 Bodhi Buddha light lingers around the Bodhisattva of Tibet, and the Buddha light in his mind is extremely sacred. The underworld saluted slightly, "I have seen Bodhisattvas." The underworld guards himself and bows. There is a warm smile on the face of Bodhisattva dizang. Among the four great bodhisattvas of Lingshan in the west, Fahai has the most admiration for dizang King Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva of Tibet made a great wish for the salvation of the evil spirits in hell. Hell is not empty and he vowed not to become a Buddha. Guanyin Bodhisattva, who is the Savior of the world, will not become a Buddha. As for Puxian Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva, Fahai does not like them, and even thinks they are hypocritical. "Did Bodhisattva leave hell this time and come to Hades hall for the sake of Fahai?" The underworld asked with a smile. "Amitabha!" Bodhisattva dizang nodded slightly, "I''m really here for the Dharma sea when I come to the underworld hall. He is the root of heaven''s wisdom. In the future, he will be able to achieve the right result, help the world and save the people, and help all living beings." "I have heard of what Fahai has done. Everything he has done is a great merit and is innocent. " "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. I have nothing else to do with little master Fahai." The underworld replied, "please come to the underworld palace to resolve the misunderstanding with the underworld." "Good." The Bodhisattva of Tibet laughs. He can''t help looking at Fahai more. He finds that the Buddha light on Fahai is more bright, and the mysterious atmosphere is more powerful, isolating the exploration of Fahai. At the time of infernal hell, he can still see something. Now, he can''t see the background of Fahai. Not long ago, the Bodhisattva of dizang discovered the Dharma sea by listening to the divine beast. However, to his surprise, he was very flustered to listen to the beast. He asked what he had learned from the beast, but he could not tell why. Bodhisattva dizang suddenly stretched out his finger, and a ray of Buddha light poured into the eyebrow of Fahai. Fahai was shocked and looked happy. "Thank you, Bodhisattva." "This is my experience of practicing. I hope it can help you." The Bodhisattva of Tibet said calmly, "I only hope that your practice can be worthy of all living beings as you said." "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. This is the Dharma in the heart of the disciples." Fahai, pay homage. "Bodhisattva, I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer it." At this time, the underworld asked. "Go ahead, please." "Just now I asked the documents of the underworld palace who colluded with the demon world in the underworld, but he died suddenly. I''d like to ask the Bodhisattva to have a look. It''s a matter of great importance and the peace of the three worlds. " Hearing the words, Fahai''s expression moved, and he could not help looking at the Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva shook his head. "The other side''s method is too clever. He wiped out all traces in an instant, and the poor monk didn''t detect them." The God of the underworld looks moved. The Bodhisattva of dizang is a powerful one. He transcends the dead souls of hell and has great merits and virtues. The Dharma is far greater than that of Luo Jinxian. How could the other party wipe the trace so clean under the eyes of the Bodhisattva dizang? No one in the underworld can do it, even her. Is it her? The underworld''s heart sank. The Bodhisattva of dizang saw what the underworld thought in his heart, "don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with her." "Who is that?" "The other side moves very fast, however, still leaving a trace. It''s not the underworld, it''s the demon world. " The Bodhisattva of Tibet said it to comfort the underworld. "Thank you, Bodhisattva." At this time, the embroidered robe of Bodhisattva dizang waved and sent the Dharma sea out of the underworld. The underworld''s face was puzzled, "Bodhisattva, why are you doing this?" "Fahai has a deep affinity with Buddhism. He is a man of great opportunity, and his future achievements are limitless. I can''t see through his background. The Hades asked him to look for the reincarnation of Chiyou, which is the only choice. " The underworld looked at the Bodhisattva in shock, "Bodhisattva, this..." "There''s no need for Hades to look into the reasons." Dizang Bodhisattva stops the underworld. "Yes, Bodhisattva." The reason why the underworld asked Fahai to search for Chiyou reincarnation in the world is to see the righteousness of China Fahai, not to be strong. I didn''t expect that Bodhisattva dizang would tell her such a big secret. The origin and background of Fahai can''t even be seen by such powerful people as Bodhisattvas. How many people can see through the origin of Fahai? She couldn''t find out the past and present life of Fahai from the book of life and death, so she suspected that Fahai was beyond the three realms and six ways. Now, after the Enlightenment of Bodhisattva dizang, I suddenly realized. Since Fahai may be the reincarnation of the ancient great power, everything about him has been covered by the way of heaven. The figure of Bodhisattva dizang faded and disappeared in the hall of Hades. The underworld looked at the underworld''s bodyguard and said, "don''t pass on what happened in the underworld hall today, or you will be killed." "Yes The underworld guards kneel down. The underworld stands in the underworld hall, full of thoughts. What Bodhisattva dizang said aroused her inner curiosity, but suddenly stopped. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.However, the king of Tibet did not want to say that there was no information about Fahai in the book of life and death. The underworld also has no way, can endure the curiosity of the heart only. The world. The king of Tibet sent Fahai back to Zhongzhou. Fahai sat under a tree and took out the underworld''s golden order. The underworld took great pains to invite him to the underworld. After all his crimes, he would give him a piece of prestige. After winding around, he asked for something. Then, the king of Tibet appeared and sent him away. There must be a secret between him and Hades, but he is not convenient to listen to. The underworld gold order is an extraordinary treasure. Fahai''s mind moved and threw out the underworld''s golden order. The underworld gold makes the upper breath vibrate, suddenly expand, turn into tens of feet high, tens of feet wide, and crash to the ground. The ground fissures are transverse and crisscross. Fahai flew down to the underworld''s golden order, and his eyes swept over a hundred miles. "Who''s coming? Get out of my seat. " "Master, don''t be angry. It''s a poor way." The voice of the voice rang out, and the figure of jiujianxian flashed out. He was still free and easy, but he looked a little embarrassed. He stood on a huge stone and arched at Fahai. "Mo Daoyou, why are you here?" Fahai looked a little surprised. I didn''t expect to meet jiujianxian here. "It''s not unusual for me to be here, but it''s master. How can you be here?" The wine Sword Fairy said: "master, after you enter the demon world from Kunlun Mountain, you worry about poor Dao and real Chunyang. After all, the evil world is notorious. We are all worried that you will never return, master. " Fahai can''t laugh or cry, "Mo Daoyou is cursing the poor monk." Jiujianxian quickly changed his words, "master, it''s just a slip of the tongue. Don''t worry about it." Fahai falls to the ground from the underworld gold order and reaches out his hand to take back the underworld gold order. Jiujianxian immediately came up and looked at the underworld Jinling curiously, with a look of horror. "Master, you went to the underworld after you came out of the demon world?" "Just out of the underworld." Fahai replied quietly. Jiujianxian was so shocked that he said with emotion: "master, I admire the profound Buddhism. By the way, master, after you entered the demon world, did you kill Pudu Cihang? " "Since I have gone, how can I run away?" Fahai laughs with indifference, "Pudu Cihang has been completely destroyed, and Tianmo temple has also been uprooted by poor monks." Speaking of this, Fahai paused and then said, "Taoist Mo, I didn''t feel your breath just now. It''s a good and evil breath, not weak. Are you chasing something? " Chapter 150 Speaking of this, jiujianxian had a bitter smile. After Fahai entered the demon world, he returned to Shushan sword gate to consolidate his cultivation. Who knows, lock demon tower big move, Jiang Ming escape lock demon tower. In the lock demon tower, the demons scattered and fled, disturbing the Shushan sword gate for hundreds of miles. His elder martial brother Jiansheng and Shushan Jianmen disciples went down the mountain to catch the demons and re imprisoned them in the lock demon tower, while he was responsible for pursuing Jiang Ming. He is now three flowers together, five Qi Dynasty yuan, although there is no immortal in the body. However, one''s cultivation is comparable to that of the great Luo Jinxian. Even so, let him pursue Jiang Ming, still feel great pressure. Jiang Ming is their master''s most proud disciple. He is the most talented person in Shushan sword gate for thousands of years. If he had not gone astray, he would have been immortal. Seeing jiujianxian''s embarrassment, Fahai asked, "what''s the secret of Daoyou?" Jiujianxian chuckled, "master joked, there is nothing hard to say about it." "Master, I don''t know. I went back to Shushan Jianmen from Kunlun to consolidate my accomplishments. Who knows, lock demon tower big move, demon escape. My elder martial brother Jiansheng and his disciples are catching the demons and going back. " "Are you chasing demons, too?" Fahai browed. "Yes or no." It''s not a bitter smile. Fahai suddenly thought of Jiang Ming. He looked at jiujianxian and said, "Mo Daoyou, are you chasing Jiangming, the most gifted man of Shushan Jianmen for thousands of years?" Jiujianxian looked at him in amazement, "master knows?" "Yes, I have." "The master really has great powers." Jiujianxian''s face was relaxed. "Now when I meet the master here, I feel relieved. If you have a master, you can take elder martial brother Jiang Ming back to Shushan. " "Master, do you realize where elder martial brother Jiang Ming is?" "Run away." Fahai gave a light smile. Jiujianxian, "..." "Master, where did elder martial brother Jiang Ming escape to?" Fahai raised his eyes and saw the golden light in his eyes. Tianyan scanned a hundred miles to find out where Jiang Ming was. After a while, he looked back at jiujianxian and said, "people are in a mountain dozens of miles ahead. However, the mountain is shrouded in mist, as if there are immortals." "Master, can you see what that mountain is called?" Jiujianxian frowned. "Wuliang Mountain." Hearing this, jiujianxian''s face changed slightly. "It''s not a good thing, but there is a very powerful Sanxian living in Wuliang. He has already gathered three flowers and is famous in the whole practice world." The words did not end, Wuliang Mountain shot sword light, breaking the clouds. "Mo Daoyou, Jiang Ming seems to have been fighting with Wuliangshan sanxiu." Fahai said with a smile. Jiujianxian was worried and turned into a rainbow. Fahai smiles and shakes his head. Jiujianxian is too worried. He will only make the scene more chaotic now. Fahai drove away from Fayun. In a short time, he came to Wuliang Mountain. Wuliang Mountain immortal and Jiang Ming did not show up, however, the whole Wuliang Mountain is full of powerful sword Qi, rocks rolling down, Wuliang Mountain is shaking. Jiujianxian stands in the void with a worried look in his eyes. No matter he or his elder martial brother Jiansheng, he has a sense of worship for Jiang Ming. When they came to the sword gate of Shushan, Jiang Ming was already famous. Jiang Ming just didn''t see through it for a moment. If he saw through it, Shushan sword gate would surely be stronger. At that time, a family of three immortals will be comparable to the immortal cave. For the sake of Shushan Jianmen, he didn''t want to see Jiang Ming have an accident. Boom! At this time, Wandao sword light broke through Wuliang Mountain. It seems that Wuliang Mountain is being cut into pieces. Suddenly, the immortal power of Wei''an comes down from Wuliang Mountain hall and runs through Wuliang Mountain. Wan daojianguang is crushed by Xianli. "What a brave man! How dare you run wild in Wuliang Mountain!" Wuliang Mountain fairy appeared. He hummed coldly and waved his embroidered robe. It was colorful. Jiang Ming rushed out of Wuliang Mountain and suspended in the air. His whole body overflows with sharp sword Qi, and the immortal Qi of Wuliang Mountain turns into nothingness. Fahai looks at Jiang Ming, dishevelled and slightly embarrassed. The breath is disordered, and the devil''s heart has risen. The corner of the eye is red like blood. He glared at Wuliang Mountain fairy, "I''m hiding in Wuliang Mountain, but I want my life." Wuliang Mountain fairy eyes slightly cold, "you hide in Wuliang Mountain this seat no opinion, however, you should not destroy my Daochang." Jiang Ming is possessed and can''t control his breath. He is hiding in Wuliang Mountain, which has a great impact on Wuliang Mountain. No wonder Wuliang Mountain immortal will appear. Fahai said in his heart that he had just lost sight. He thought that the vibration of Wuliang Mountain was caused by the fighting between Jiang Ming and Wuliang Mountain immortal. Jiang Ming''s eyes are full of violence and murders. "Do you want to die?" Wuliang Mountain fairy eyes a stare, momentum burst swept, "I have practiced in Wuliang Mountain for thousands of years, the upper Jinxian see this seat must be respectful.". I dare to be so arrogant and have a bad mind. No wonder I''m possessed. "The tension of the sword spreads, and the spirit of extermination strangles a hundred Li. The wind and cloud receded, as if time were still. "God!" Jiujianxian embraces Wuliangshan immortal. Wuliang Mountain fairy looked at him and noticed Fahai not far away. By his means, he naturally felt the breath of jiujianxian and Fahai. His eyes were awe inspiring. "What can I do for you?" "Tell Shangxian that the man in front of you is my elder martial brother. Please forgive him for his rude behavior. " Jiujianxian said seriously: "I apologize to Shangxian on behalf of elder martial brother." Wuliang Mountain fairy''s eyes softened. Jiang Ming suddenly cried out two times. He waved his hand. His sword Qi broke through the void and chopped down the Wuliang Mountain immortal. Wuliang Mountain fairy suddenly angry, foot void, multicolored Guanghua agitation. Brush! The sword was shining, and the colorful immortal Qi was immediately hanged. Jiang Ming''s figure moved and killed Wuliang Mountain immortal. Wuliang Mountain fairy swept the dust in his hands, turned into thousands of sharp arrows and shot out. Jiang Ming''s figure is flickering, and his speed is extremely fast. The arrows from the dust can''t hurt him. In the blink of an eye, he had reached Wuliang Mountain fairy. His sword commands the movement, and his mana condenses into a long sword to stab Wuliang Mountain immortal''s heart. Wuliang Mountain fairy waves the dust and entangles the sword. Jiang Ming twists his wrist, and the sword Qi runs through the rainbow. The dust bursts and floats down. Wuliang Mountain fairy retreats slowly, and sword marks appear on his body. He was so surprised and angry that he was hurt by Jiang Ming. He turned to jiujianxian and said, "what school are you? Who is he? " "Report back to Shangxian, we are all people of Shushan sword gate." Jiujianxian answers truthfully. He is shocked that Jiang Ming has hurt Wuliangshan immortal. Wuliang Mountain immortal, shocked by jiujianxian''s words, raised his hand and pointed to Jiang Ming, "is he the most gifted disciple of Shushan Jianmen for thousands of years?" "Yes." Wuliang Mountain fairy''s eyes were burning, and jiujianxian answered with a stiff head. Wuliang Mountain fairy is silent. Fahai feels a lot of fear from Wuliang Mountain immortal''s words. Jiang Mingzhen is worthy of being the most talented person of Shushan Jianmen for thousands of years. He is really extraordinary. Chapter 151 Jiang Ming''s intention to kill has already begun. When Wuliang Mountain fairy was surprised, he was ready to kill again. Wuliang Mountain immortal''s figure is changeable, and dozens of residual shadows are hanging on the void. However, this can not confuse Jiang Ming at all. In Jiang Ming''s eyes, there is a chaotic Yin Yang diagram, which directly shows the real body of Wuliang Mountain immortal. Wuliang Mountain fairy was surprised, and his body retreated quickly. As he retreated, he yelled to jiujianxian, "what are you still standing for? Why don''t you take down your elder martial brother as soon as possible Jiujianxian takes a step forward and has a fierce breath. Jiang Ming suddenly stood still and turned his head to look at it. His eyes were scarlet and he was awed. Jiujianxian''s eyes are sharp. I''m sorry, elder martial brother. He draws his sword and kills Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming holds the palm of his hand to him in the distance. At that moment, jiujianxian only feels creepy. He turned his head and saw that thousands of long swords were floating in the void. Fahai is very interested. Jiang Ming is really powerful. Brush! Sword rain whistling across the void, jiujianxian can not dodge, long sword flying in the air, the sword rain split. Boom! The sword rain pierces Wuliang Mountain, the rocks roll, and Wuliang Mountain collapses suddenly, half short. Wuliang Mountain fairy was so angry that he was so angry that his Taoist temple was destroyed. The eyes of jiujianxian are full of fear. When he pursued Jiang Ming, his elder martial brother Jiansheng reminded him to be extra careful. Jiang Ming''s way is unfathomable, even Da Luo Jinxian may not be his opponent. Jiang Ming''s potential has already been stimulated. Wine Sword Fairy also put words in mind, just wait for Jiang Ming momentum decline when hand hold. He chased Jiang Ming for seven days and nights, ten thousand miles away. Jiang Ming is possessed by the devil and has no control over his own mana. It is reasonable that there will be a period of weakness. Who would have thought that the more Jiang Ming fights, the braver he becomes. Jiujianxian was so depressed that he should have stayed in Shushan sword gate to catch other demons. "You want to kill me? Why do you all want to kill me? What did I do wrong? " On the void, lightning and thunder, out of thin air generate a violent storm, sweeping all directions. Jiang Ming''s fierce eyes swept the two men, "what did I do wrong? Do you want to kill them all? " "Elder martial brother, you have done nothing wrong, just..." "Just what?" Jiang Ming cheered like thunder. Jiujianxian doesn''t know whether to go on. He is worried that Jiang Ming will be more crazy if he is stimulated. "Ah Jiang Ming roars up to the sky. Lightning kept chopping, chopping in Wuliang Mountain, falling on the ground, and even hit Jiang Ming. His breath is climbing, extremely violent, Jiang Ming''s whole person is also more manic and restless. The thunder and lightning rolling in the air, Jiang Ming''s breath more terrible. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light was shining and his blood was boiling. He had the heart to fight with Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming is known as Shushan''s first talent for thousands of years, and his strength is beyond doubt. At the beginning, he was possessed. In order to imprison him in the lock demon tower, Shushan killed many elite disciples. Jiujianxian''s eyes were solemn, and he couldn''t help looking at Wuliang Mountain fairy. Jiang Ming''s appearance not only disturbed his Qingxiu, but also destroyed his ashram. Once his efforts of a thousand years are destroyed, he will soon collapse. "Shangxian, please join me." Jiujianxian respectfully worship Wuliangshan immortal. Wuliang Mountain fairy stares at him coldly, "he''s crazy now. Do you think we can take him together? How many thunder can you carry "I''ll have a try." The voice of Fahai. Wuliang Mountain fairy looked up and down at Fahai, with a slight disdain on his face, "little monk, you can say that again after a hundred years of cultivation." Fahai chuckled, not angry. Jiujianxian bows to Fahai, "master, please." "I didn''t come here as a spectator." While speaking, Fahai will start. Jiang Ming roared, rolling waves of shock, the Fahai three back 100 meters. Under the impact of the storm, Wuliang Mountain was completely destroyed. Wuliang Mountain fairy suddenly red eyes, roar a seat of the dojo ah. Then he took out a magic weapon from the embroidered robe and smashed it at Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s hair was covered with hair, and a smile of evil spirit was raised at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand to the sky, and a thunderbolt fell on his palm. Make a sword with thunder and lightning! Boom! Jiang Ming cuts out the sword, tears the void, and goes straight to kill Wuliang Mountain immortal. Seeing that the Taoist temple was destroyed, Wuliang Mountain immortal was furious. Instead of dodging, he chose to face Jiang Ming. At the next moment, the earth shaking roar shook the sky. The terrible wind swept through the place, everything was crushed into powder. The magic weapon offered by Wuliang Mountain immortal is extraordinary, which just blocks Jiang Ming''s terrible sword move. However, although it was blocked, there were cracks on the magic weapon. Jiang Ming didn''t fight him any more. Instead, he flew to fight against Fahai.Come on. The palm of Fahai''s hand is open, and the light of Buddha is diffuse. However, Wuliang Mountain fairy suddenly appeared in front of him and swept out the Fahai with a wave of his arm. "Little monk, you''d better go to practice for another hundred years." Wuliang Mountain immortal''s words are not pleasant to hear, but his heart is good. He saw that Fahai was young and didn''t have much Taoism. He didn''t want to see Fahai die. As soon as Jiang Ming saw that Wuliang Mountain immortal came again, his sword move suddenly closed and roared out from beside him. A low mountain nearby was smashed directly. Wuliang Mountain immortal''s forehead is permeated with sweat. Jiang Ming''s fierce eyes made him panic. "Shangxian, step back quickly and let master Fahai deal with him." "Fahai?" Wuliang Mountain fairy looked at Fahai in amazement, "are you Fahai, the abbot of Jinshan Temple who is famous for moving the world?" "It''s the poor monk." Fahai smiles quietly. Wuliang Mountain fairy shook his head and chuckled, "but I underestimated you." "I''m very grateful to Shangxian for saving my life." "If I knew you were Fahai, I wouldn''t do it." Wuliang Mountain immortal sighed, "thousands of miles of yellow clouds, the sun is shining, the north wind blows wild geese and snow one after another. Don''t worry if you have no confidants in the way ahead. No one in the world knows you. " "The whole world knows that there is a man of heaven''s wisdom in Jinshan Temple. He is young and has profound Buddhism. Although you will come here in the future, there is a legend about you here. " "Monk Fahai, the world is sacred. We are not as good as you. " "Shangxian, I''m flattered." Fahai put his hands together. "It''s also a chance for me to come to this step." "Buddhism is not about chance. I think you are a big chance." Wuliang Mountain fairy turned his mouth. However, he was right in saying one thing. It''s really a big chance. It''s thanks to the super brain. Fahai felt in his heart that he was really an immortal. He had a brilliant plan. Wuliang Mountain fairy walked away and moved a place for Fahai. At this time, Wuliangshan immortal and jiujianxian can be seen. Jiang Ming is clearly the best to deal with, they are not very beautiful mood. Wuliang Mountain immortal has been practicing for nearly two thousand years. It has three flowers and five Qi. Jiujianxian is a little bit worse. After all, he can return five Qi to his heart, or he can achieve it through the Enlightenment of Fahai. But they just can''t figure out why the level of Fahai is not high and why the combat effectiveness is so strong. Chapter 152 Jiujianxian is particularly aware of this. At the top of Dongyue mountain, Fahai is just the realm of Mahayana Tianlong. However, his strong mana is similar to him. Now the mana of the sea of Dharma is surging like a river. Standing beside him, you can feel the surge of mana in his body. He knew that Fahai had proved the position of Siraitia grosvenorii, and his mana had increased a bit. The golden light in Fahai''s eyes twinkles like thunder and lightning. He looked directly at Jiang Ming, "come on, let me show you how powerful the most talented person in Shushan sword gate has been for thousands of years." Jiang Ming has lost his self-consciousness and relies on his natural fighting consciousness. As soon as he listened to Fahai''s words, he climbed on his face and waved his sword. The surging sword light cuts through the void and cuts down to the Fahai. Boom! The frenzied momentum is surging, and the 100 meter area around Fahai becomes a vacuum. The earth burst and countless broken stones were strangled into powder by the fierce sword. Fahai turned his hands to the sky to block the light of the sword. The sword Qi collides with the Buddha''s light and makes a sharp sound explosion. Fahai is moving forward. Its powerful magic power is like a volcano eruption. It will not last long and the Buddha will shine. Standing in the light of the Buddha, he is solemn and sacred. The palm of Fahai''s hand turned, and he suddenly closed his palm to shatter the sword light. Jiang Ming comes in the form of Hongguang. Wherever he passes, everything is strangled by sword Qi. Fahai raised his palm, and a pagoda between his palms spun out. As soon as he threw his palm, the pagoda roared and fell over Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming stands still and spreads his sword Qi. Fahai turns over his hand, takes out the Zen staff and jumps to the pagoda of Buddha''s light. Qingtian Zen stick fell on the top of the pagoda, and the vast Buddha light radiated. Jiujianxian and Wuliangshan immortal look shocked. However, in Jiang Ming''s eyes, there is only killing intention. "Chop!" Jiang Ming''s hand swung down suddenly. His sword was dazzling and he didn''t dare to look directly at him. Fahai waves the Zen staff, and the mana is poured out like the water of a river. Jiang Ming cuts away the mana with his sword and kills Fahai with a flash. Jiujianxian''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, for fear that Fahai would encounter something unexpected. Wuliang Mountain fairy''s eyes are full of worry. Bang Dang! The long sword cuts on Fahai''s body, and the light of the Buddha surges like a splash of golden juice. Jiang Ming''s eyes were full of anger. He waved his long sword and kept chopping on Fahai''s body, leaving red and white sword marks. "Amitabha!" The golden light of Fahai''s eyes blooms, and the virtual appearance of the eighteen Arhats revolves around him. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong "The hand print of King Daming!" Fahai rises in the air, turns his hand over and suppresses Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s heart is fearless, and his sword finger is in the Dantian position. All of a sudden, the more terrible sword Qi rolled in all directions. Wuliang Mountain immortal can''t help looking at jiujianxian, "do you have any killing moves?" Jiujianxian was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly changed. "There is a sharp sword in elder martial brother''s Dantian, which is a magic weapon given to him by his master." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Wuliang Mountain fairy glared at him. "Shangxian, if it wasn''t for elder martial brother Jiang Ming''s action, I couldn''t remember it." Jiujianxian looks helpless. Fear! As he spoke, Jiang Ming suddenly opened his mouth, and a white light roared out of his mouth. The fingerprints of the king of the Ming Dynasty formed by the turning of Fahai''s hands were directly penetrated and dissipated by the white light. Jiujianxian and Wuliangshan immortal are silly. Fahai frowned. Jiang Ming''s fighting power after being possessed is a little terrible. He is now a monk of Luohanguo, and his power of Daming King''s handprint is earth shaking. However, he was killed by Jiang Ming. The sea of Dharma falls on the pagoda of Buddha''s light, with a dignified color in his eyes. After Jiang Ming spits out the sword Qi, all the vitality of a hundred miles seems to have disappeared. Jiang Ming stares at Fahai with sharp eyes, "even you, a Buddhist disciple, want to kill me?" "Amitabha." Fahai''s palms are in ten. "You''re killing me too much, Taoist friend. Let me help you." "Is it up to you?" Jiang Ming''s eyes are murderous. "Jiang Ming, you really want to get it. Although it''s just three flowers gathering at the top, it doesn''t gather five Qi. However, after you are possessed, the Yin and Yang in your body are reversed, and the meridians are reversed, which stimulates your potential. " Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, "Jiang Ming, let me resolve your anger and return to the right path." "Little monk, what did I do wrong?" "You didn''t do anything wrong." Fahai looked at him calmly, "you have great righteousness in your heart and the world in your heart. I admire you very much." "Ha ha..." Jiang Ming looked up at the sky and laughed, "I didn''t expect that all I did was recognized by the Buddhist disciples." "How can the way of practice be bound by a law firm?" "You''re right."Jiang Ming eyes a Lin, "however, you want to spend me, you have to see your ability enough." "Daoyou, why be stubborn." Fahai shook his head helplessly. He stepped out of the air. As soon as he lifted his palm, the pagoda of Buddha light whirled out and fell over Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s body shape changes, and the pagoda of Buddha''s light rises by two points, completely covering him. Fahai pointed a little and the pagoda of Buddha light fell down, trapping him. Boom! The pagoda of Buddha''s light fell to the ground, and the earth vibrated and sank deeply. Although Jiang Ming was trapped by the pagoda of Buddha light, he didn''t want to admit defeat. In the pagoda of Buddha''s light, the river and the sea stirred the pagoda of Buddha''s light constantly. Fahai raised his hand and a golden lotus appeared. With his fingers moving, the Golden Lotus roars away and falls on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The Golden Buddha''s light flows down, and the shaking pagoda of Buddha''s light suddenly calms down. No matter how Jiang Ming struggles in the pagoda, Wei Ran does not move. Foguang pagoda is a magic power evolved by Fahai according to futu pagoda, but it is also a very powerful magic weapon. Fahai looks at Jiang Ming in the pagoda, "Jiang Ming, let me transform you." Jiang Ming''s breath was introverted, and he looked at Fahai calmly. "I didn''t expect that you were so good at magic when you were young. I''m willing to bow down." Fahai smiles. From the beginning to the end, he just wanted to understand Jiang Ming''s method, but he didn''t try to kill him. If he really wants to fight Jiang Ming to death, he has already offered his real means. Jiang Ming is absolutely unable to resist the fact that he has gathered the Dharma aspect of the world. As a matter of fact, he had the heart to solicit. After he met the Bodhisattva, he had the idea of setting up another Buddhist kingdom. Nowadays, the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is becoming more and more fierce. In order to seize the natural and spiritual fortune of Taoism, Western Lingshan completely forgets the true meaning of cultivating Buddhism. Fahai does not want to be with such hypocritical people. However, it is not easy to divide the spirit of Western Lingshan. So he has to deploy from now on. As far as possible to absorb the world''s strong into Buddhism. Although it''s Buddhism, it''s not the Western Lingshan, but the Buddhism in his heart. Although Jiang Ming is a disciple of Shushan sword gate, he has excellent Buddha nature. Because the cultivation of Buddhism stresses the word "Wu", if he is willing to escape, he will surely achieve great success. Jiujianxian can''t help frowning. Looking at this posture, Fahai has a tendency to lead Jiang Ming to cultivate Buddhism. Jiang Ming is the most talented person in Shushan sword gate for thousands of years. If he can understand clearly and return to the right path, it will be of great benefit to Shushan sword gate. Therefore, he can''t watch Fahai turn Jiang Mingdu into Buddhism. Chapter 153 Jiujianxian came out and said: "thank you for helping me to subdue elder martial brother Jiang Ming." Fahai took a look at him. Jiujianxian is a wine addict. He is unrestrained, but he has a delicate heart. Fahai knew that his idea had been seen by jiujianxian, so he would express it in a hurry. After all, there are Wuliang Mountain immortals standing beside them. Wuliang Mountain immortal is a free practitioner, and his practice is extremely profound. However, because of his scattered cultivation, he could not get the blessing of the way of heaven and Qi. Even though his realm is profound, he can''t compete with the God of heaven. There is a gap between heaven and nature. This is also why Buddhism and Taoism compete for the fate of heaven. Fahai looked at jiujianxian and said with a smile, "do you want to take Jiang Ming away now, or do you want to take him back to Shushan Jianmen after he calms down his anger in the pagoda of Buddha light?" Jiujianxian hesitated for a moment, "master, what''s the difference between the two?" "If you take him away now, he will still go crazy at any time. You can see the scene of his madness. The three of us worked together to subdue him That''s a beautiful thing to say. Wuliang Mountain fairy laughed. Jiujianxian''s brow was locked and he was lost in thought. With his accomplishments, if he takes Jiang Ming back to Shushan alone, once Jiang Ming goes crazy, he will never be an opponent. If he wants Jiang Ming to be purified in the pagoda of Buddha''s light, he worries about planting the seeds of Buddhism in Jiang Ming''s heart. Wuliang Mountain immortal''s eyes stayed on Fahai and jiujianxian for a moment, with a deep smile on his face. He just wanted to do a free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free free. However, Jiang Ming is really terrible. He is inclined to the latter view in his heart. Let Jiang Ming purify his anger in the pagoda of Buddha''s light. As for the way behind him, it depends on his own choice. If you can''t purify the Buddha Qi contaminated by the evil Qi, you can shake the mind of Tao that has been cultivated for thousands of years. Wuliang Mountain immortal came out and said, "can you listen to me?" "Shangxian, please tell me." Jiujianxian respectfully said. "Daoyou, you can see Jiang Ming''s madness. Once out of control, it''s hard to catch him again. I think the monk Fahai is right. After purifying his anger, I will take him back to Shushan sword gate. " Wuliang Mountain fairy chuckled, "do you worry that Jiang Ming will change his way to practice Buddhism because of the influence of Buddhism? Then you don''t have confidence in Shushan sword gate. Jiang Ming has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years and has a tough heart. How can he be shaken by the holy monk Fahai''s purification of his anger? " Jiujianxian just wants to say that he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. However, Fahai is nearby. It''s hard for him to say. What''s more, he also multiplied the sea of human relations, he can gather the five Qi in the heart or through the sea of enlightenment. In addition, it is also Fahai who calms Jiang Ming. After careful consideration, he agreed to Wuliangshan immortal''s proposal. "Master, thank you." Fahai nodded with a smile, flew up and down on the pagoda of Buddha''s light, and sat cross knee in the Golden Lotus. He slowly closed his eyes and recited the Sutra in his mouth. "When you look at the Bodhisattva in itself and practice Prajna paramita, you can see that all the five implications are empty, and you can go through all the hardships. Sariki, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color... " The light of the Holy Buddha diffuses the world and radiates a hundred Li. Wuliang Mountain immortal and jiujianxian looked at each other, and the color of shock was beyond words. Mahayana Dharma! The vast golden light flooded everything around, and a lot of Buddha light emerged behind Fahai''s brain. Fahai is covered with the aura of Buddha, which is extremely sacred. Wuliang Mountain immortal sighed, "this is the Prajna Sutra, the Mahayana Dharma that an eminent monk of xiaoleiyin temple came back from the Western Lingshan. The monks of xiaoleiyin Temple regard it as more important than their own life. They did not expect that it would be passed on to the holy monk of Fahai. " Jiujianxian nodded, and then said: "the sage monk of Fahai, the root of heaven, has been practicing Buddhism at a young age. Although the monks of xiaoleiyin Temple look at the great Buddhist dharma, the reputation of xiaoleiyin temple in the world is declining day by day. It''s reasonable for them to use Prajna Sutra to form a good relationship with the Dharma monk. " "That''s right." While speaking, the golden light of the Buddha drowns a hundred Li, and the vast sound of the Buddha resounds through the sky, shaking all living beings. Prajna Sutra exists in this world. Therefore, when Fahai recites Prajna Sutra, there is no ancient Sanskrit imprint on his body. The Golden Buddha''s light is like flowing water covering the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The pagoda of Buddha''s light is as bright as the sun. Jiujianxian was shocked and murmured in a low voice: "is this the Buddhist monk of Fahai going to become a Buddha on the spot?" Wuliang Mountain immortal exclaimed repeatedly, "the future of Fahai holy monk is limitless." Jiang Ming in the pagoda of Buddha''s light shudders under the influence of Mahayana Buddhism. A trace of dark red breath gushed from his body like a cocoon, and was finally purified by the Buddha light. The light of Buddha converges, and a golden Buddha condenses behind Fahai to suppress the void. When jiujianxian and Wuliangshan immortal saw the Buddha''s appearance, they seemed to be struck by lightning and stood in the same place. Jiujianxian could not help exclaiming, "is this the Buddha''s Dharma phase?"The impact of Fahai on them is beyond comparison. The state of mind of Fahai has reached such a point that it has condensed the world to respect the Dharma. It''s amazing, it''s shocking. Buddha Dharma recites Prajna Sutra together with Fahai. The Buddha''s voice is Langlang and resounds all over the world. Wuliang Mountain, thousands of miles around, to see the floating Golden Buddha, are devout kneeling, sincerely to the Buddha. Wuliang Mountain immortal felt that the prosperity of Buddhism seemed irresistible. Three days passed. Wuliang Mountain immortal and jiujianxian shocked for three days. Fahai stood up and bathed in the light of the Buddha. The halo of the Buddha surrounded him like Buddha and ancestor. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai''s eyes fell, watching Jiang Ming in the pagoda of Buddha''s light. "The devil''s heart has been extinguished, and the anger has been removed. Jiang Ming, don''t you wake up?" Fahai''s low voice is enlightening. Jiang Ming in the pagoda of Buddha''s light opened his eyes, and a sharp edge flashed past. He got up and saluted Fahai with the Taoist formula, "thank you for dissolving my anger and letting me know where to go." "What I have done is to make a good relationship with you and Shushan sword gate." Jiang Ming is tough and unshakable. However, Fahai''s recitation of Prajna Sutra has planted the seeds of Buddhism in his heart. Fahai waves away the Buddha''s Dharma, and the light of the Buddha is absorbed into his body. He took the pagoda and landed it smoothly. Jiujianxian and Wuliangshan fairy came from afar. Jiang Ming immediately apologized to Wuliang Mountain immortal, "I''m sorry to disturb Shangxian Qingxiu." Wuliang Mountain immortal waved his hand in righteousness, "if the Taoist temple is destroyed, it can be rebuilt. If you can see such a shocking scene with your own eyes, I am satisfied." "Thank you for your understanding." Jiang Ming bows down and looks at jiujianxian, "younger martial brother mo." Jiujianxian''s eyes were full of tears. "Elder martial brother Jiang, you are so polite." "For hundreds of years, you and younger martial brother Yin have suffered for my sake." Jiang Ming feels sorry. Although he is in the demon lock tower, he has heard about what happened in Shushan sword gate. This time, he broke through the lock demon tower, and the demons in the lock demon tower poured out, and the consequences were unpredictable. Chapter 154 Jiang Ming recovers and jiujianxian is very happy. This is a great blessing for Shushan Jianmen. Jiujianxian was about to thank Fahai. Suddenly, a sword came down from the sky. Jiujianxian reaches out to catch it. With a flick of his finger, his sword Qi is broken. The voice of the sword Saint immediately rang out, "younger martial brother Mo, return to Shushan quickly, and the blood devil is born." Jiujianxian''s face changed greatly. He looked at Jiang Ming and said eagerly, "elder martial brother Jiang, the blood devil who was sealed and suppressed in the demon lock tower escaped. We have to go back quickly. Otherwise, the blood devil will enter the world, and the consequences will be unimaginable. " Jiang Ming nodded solemnly, knowing that it was a matter of great importance. "Holy monk, thank you for your kindness. You''ve done me a new favor, and I''ll repay you one day. " "You''re welcome, Daoyou." Fahai smiles a little and says immediately: "I am a poor monk. I walk in the world, subdue demons and demons, and help the world and the people. Now that the blood devil is born, can I go with you? " Smell speech, wine Sword Fairy and Jiang Ming look at each other, is a joy. The blood devil is a peerless demon. The strength of Shushan sword gate alone may not be able to suppress the blood devil again. Therefore, when Fahai proposed to go with them, they were very happy. Yifahai''s Dharma power, together with their three brothers, are very sure to suppress the blood devil again. "Trouble, master." "Thank you, holy monk..." "No harm." Fahai said calmly. Wuliang Mountain fairy also thought about whether to follow. If he could subdue the blood devil, it must be a great merit. He thought for a moment, looked up at the three men in Fahai, "can I join you?" "Shangxian..." "Although the poor way is a loose practice, it is not as good as the heaven. But I still have a little bit of strength, and I will be able to help one or two at that time. " "Shangxian is joking. Shangxian is willing to follow us. We can''t wait for it." Jiujianxian immediately thanks Wuliangshan immortal. After that, the four started together. Jiujianxian and Jiang Ming use their magic power to turn into flying swords, and then they are swept away like a startled goose. Fahai and Wuliang Mountain immortal ride Fayun closely behind. The four were flying with all their strength, extremely fast, and shining across the void. I came to Shushan before dark. Shushan Jianmen is worthy of the great sect of Xiuxian. The peak is like a floating cloud, and it is located on the spiritual vein. The mountains of Shushan are marvelous. They are shrouded in clouds and mist, just like a fairyland. Jiansheng felt that people with great power came to Shushan and came out early to welcome them. When he saw Jiang Ming, he looked slightly surprised. When you see Jiang Ming dressed in white, like a sword immortal, you already have a guess in your heart. "See you, elder martial brother." Jiansheng salutes Jiang Ming. "Don''t be polite, younger martial brother Yin." Jiang Ming waves. Jiansheng looked at Fahai and Wuliang Mountain immortal. He saw that Wuliang Mountain immortal''s breath was really extraordinary. The appearance of Fahai is too young. Through the breath of Fahai, he observed that Fahai seems to be only in his early twenties. However, cultivation is unfathomable. It seems that there is no fluctuation of mana, but it gives people a feeling of abyss and mountain. As if he is a Buddha, people are very depressed, dare not underestimate. "Who are these two?" Jiansheng looks at jiujianxian, who understands and introduces him quickly, "elder martial brother, this is a famous monk of Fahai." Jinshan Temple! Fahai! This name is now famous in the world. Jiansheng''s face changed slightly, and he soon recovered. He arched his hand and said, "it''s the holy monk Fajia of Jinshan Temple. I''ve met the holy monk Yin Ruo Zhuo." In the world of practice, people who have reached the goal are teachers and those who are strong are respected. Fahai testifies that Luohanguo is sacred in the world, and its identity is comparable to that of heaven. Besides, Fahai is also the abbot of Jinshan Temple, and his position is not inferior to that of Shushan sect. "You are welcome, Taoist monk. I have a deep friendship with mo. This time I heard that the blood devil escaped from the lock demon tower, so I came to help him. " Fahai replied with a smile. If the swordsman of Shushan respects him a foot, he will return it. "With the presence of the holy monk, the blood devil will have nowhere to escape this time." "Elder martial brother, this is the immortal on Wuliang Mountain. I heard that the blood devil was born. I''m here to help subdue demons and get rid of demons. " Jiujianxian then introduces Wuliangshan immortal. Wuliang Mountain fairy humanity: "I''m a poor Taoist priest. Daoxuan meets a Taoist friend." The sword Saint worships sincerely, "I''ve met the immortal daoxuan." "You''re welcome, Daoyou." Jiujianxian said with a smile: "elder martial brother, the Dharma Master of Fahai is profound. This time, thanks to the holy monk, he solved elder martial brother Jiang''s demons with Buddhism. " The sword Saint knew that the powerful one he felt just now was Fahai. He bowed to Fahai and said, "thank you, holy monk. Thank you for cleaning up the demons for elder martial brother Jiang." Jiang Ming is very important to Shushan sword gate. Now that Jiang Ming recovers, the strength of Shushan sword gate rises greatly. This is a great blessing for Shushan. The sword sage also sincerely thanks Fahai. After introducing each other, jiujianxian looks dignified and asks about the blood devil, "elder martial brother, where does the blood devil escape from the demon lock tower?""The blood devil has been suppressed in the demon lock tower for thousands of years, and its demonic nature has not weakened, but has become stronger and stronger." The sword Saint said solemnly, "after he escaped from the demon lock tower, he killed dozens of disciples in Shushan mountain and absorbed their blood. Now it must be hiding, refining blood and recovering strength. I''ve sent out my disciples to search for it. Once I find the blood devil''s whereabouts, I''ll send out a signal immediately. " "The blood devil is a peerless demon. How can we find him when he is hidden? The longer it takes, the worse it''s going to be for us. " Jiujianxian, Jiang Ming and even Wuliangshan immortal''s face are not good-looking. The blood devil is good at hiding. It''s hard to find him if he doesn''t show up. When the blood devil shows up, his strength will be restored. Fahai looked at them, with a confident smile on his face, "you Taoist friends don''t have to worry, poor monk can find the whereabouts of the blood devil." As soon as the words came out, the four masters looked at him together. "The poor monk has realized that the eye of heaven is connected. He can directly see the South Gate of heaven on the top and the hell on the bottom. Everything in the world can''t escape from my heavenly eye. " After hearing this, jiujianxian suddenly realized that he was too worried to forget it. Fahai once showed the hegemony of tianyantong when he was in Beiyue. At the top of Beiyue, he saw the entrance of the demon world appear in the holy mountain of Kunlun. There was a shock in their eyes. Jiujianxian eagerly looked at him, "holy monk, the blood devil is a fierce demon, which is very important. Please lock the blood devil." Fahai nodded. Immediately no longer hesitated, eyes in the golden light swept, to Shushan as the center to scan hundreds of miles around. No matter how perfect the blood devil is, as long as he''s still in the world, he can''t avoid his prying. About a quarter of an hour, Fahai noticed that there was a bloody mist in a mountain dozens of miles away. The mountains are dead, the vegetation is withered, and there is no vitality. At this moment, there is a weak wave of mana. When Fahai looked closely, he saw three or five disciples of Shu mountain outside the mountain. They didn''t notice the difference in the mountains. They continued to walk in. Once they entered the mountains, they would die. Fahai takes back his eyes, and the golden light in his eyes dissipates. The wine Sword Fairy looked at him anxiously, "holy monk, but did you find the hiding place of the blood devil?" "In one of the mountains tens of miles away, several disciples of Shushan have reached the edge of the mountains." Fahai zhengse said: "let''s go quickly, otherwise those Shu mountain disciples will be poisoned by the blood devil." Chapter 155 The swordsman was worried and asked, "holy monk, which direction is the mountain range you mentioned?" "Southwest." Before the words came down, the three brothers of the sword master had gone away in astonishment. Fahai looked at daoxuan, "immortal, let''s go too. Don''t fall behind." Daoxuan nodded. They rushed to catch up with Fayun. "Ah..." Just then, a shrill cry came from the mountains. Fahai looked closely and found that several disciples of Shu mountain had already entered the mountains, and they were hurt by the blood devil''s blood evil spirit in the mountains. Two of them fell to the ground in panic. They were burned with blood and their faces were destroyed. Jiujianxian and they were also attracted by the scream, and immediately sped away. Dozens of miles away, but in an instant. When they came to the mountains, the bodies of several Shu mountain disciples who were infected with blood evil spirit melted into a pool of blood. The three brothers of the sword master look ugly and their eyes are cold. Immortal daoxuan was secretly frightened. The blood devil was really worthy of the born devil. It was really terrible. Fahai''s eyes twinkle, searching for the real body of the blood devil. The blood devil is 300 meters underground. The blood devil''s spirit is lingering. At first glance, it looks like a heart beating. The blood evil spirit permeates through the crevice between the soil and diffuses among the mountains. "Daoyou, have you told the practitioners of other schools about the birth of the blood devil?" Daoxuan asked suddenly. "It happened all of a sudden. I haven''t had time to inform the experts." The sword Saint said truthfully. Immortal daoxuan felt the blood evil spirit in the mountains. He was a little scared. It was a little difficult for the five of them to win the blood devil. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Fahai, Shushan Jiansheng, jiujianxian and jiangmingshi, but that the blood devil is a born devil, and Luo Jinxian has to give up when he sees it. Jiang Ming, Jiansheng and jiujianxian brothers have been outstanding representatives of Shushan for thousands of years. In the past, Shushan was the first place of human cultivation, and it was full of vitality. With the great immortals opening up caves in the world, the schools of self-cultivation have sprung up, and the Qi Movement in Shu mountain has been seriously divided and gradually weakened. The twelve golden immortals of hermeneutics opened up caves for Taoism. The heaven God, the spiritual treasure of jiejiao, has made great contributions to Taoism. Immortal daoxuan suddenly thought of something and asked, "Daoyou, is there a magic weapon of the three emperors worshipped in Shu mountain?" The sword Saint chuckled, "the treasure land of practice in the world has risen together, and the mountain of Shu is no longer better than it was in those days. The three imperial weapons have long been asked to leave by the sage for various reasons. " Taoist XuanZhen shook his head helplessly, "do you know how to deal with the blood devil?" "If you don''t hide it from the immortal, you''re not sure." While talking, the sword Saint looked at Fahai, "I''m afraid I''ll trouble the holy monk to deal with the blood devil this time." Hearing this, Fahai laughs, "it''s my duty to subdue demons and remove demons. Why bother to say that." "Holy monk, can you see where the blood devil is hiding in the mountains?" "A hundred feet underground." Fahai Qingtian Zen staff smashed the ground. The swordsmen frowned and were a little embarrassed. "Stand back, poor monk, and force the blood devil out." "Please, monk." The swordsman politely said to Fahai, then his figure floated and stood on the void. Jiujianxian and their figures also appeared beside him. In Fahai''s hand, the Zen staff shakes the ground, the mana shakes, and the rocks roll down. The blood evil spirit that pervaded the mountains seemed to come back to life and enveloped the sea of France. Fahai''s body is full of Buddha light, which dispels the Qi of blood evil. The pagoda of Buddha''s light revolves between his palms. As soon as he lifts his palms, he immediately shakes the pagoda out and falls into the mountains. The mountains are collapsing and the ground is breaking. Fahai flies up and down on the pagoda of Buddha''s light, bows his head to lock the blood devil''s figure. "Go Fahai''s hands were back to each other, the golden light in his eyes burst out, and he pulled on both sides. Boom! The whole mountain range was immediately flattened, and a ravine like a deep valley appeared in the eyes of the four jiujianxian people. "The master is really good at opening mountains and breaking the ground." Jiang Ming can''t help but sigh. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong Cover the ground The Dharma seal is formed by the combination of the two palms of Fahai and the light of Buddha. He pushed his palms down, and the seal went down into the ground, stirring up the earth tens of meters high. As the land was broken by Fahai, the thick blood fog rushed out and filled the mountains. "Holy monk, be careful. This blood mist is the source of blood devil. It is extremely terrible and can corrode everything. Even if we get it, it will be eroded. " With the sole of Fahai''s foot, the pagoda of Buddha''s light is full of brilliance. The Buddha''s light turns into a sword and flies away, sweeping everything. The blood mist was soon diluted a lot. Fahai looked down and could see the existence of the blood devil. When he turned his hand, the Zen staff turned into a sword!The master of Zen staff is merciful. Huijian will kill evil spirits! Fahai''s arm falls, and a golden light shoots out of Huijian, which leads to the blood devil. The golden sword light cuts on the blood devil, the blood light is surging, and the blood fog in the air becomes thick. The blood fog surges, and the blood wave is surging, just like a sea of blood. In the blood fog, ferocious and terrifying faces appeared, and they fought against Fahai with their teeth and claws open. Fahai snorted and waved Huijian again. The mighty sword spirit diffuses ten li, the monsters in the blood fog are hanged, and none of them escape. The Qi and blood in Fahai''s body vibrates, and the light of Buddha is as bright as the flame of Vajra. In the blood fog, the sound of Zizi kept on evaporating. "What a powerful little monk." "What a magnificent life. If you swallow it, our Taoist line will soar. At that time, all the gods and Buddhas can fight. " The strange voice like male and Yang spread in the blood fog. Fahai has a rainbow of Qi and blood. It''s too strong. Even the blood devil was very interested, and then the more turbulent blood fog flooded the Fahai like a wave. The blood devil tries to use the blood fog to consume the mana of Fahai and finally devour it. Fahai wields Huijian, and the golden sword light turns into fierce sword Qi. The storm is raging. "Ah ah..." In the blood fog, the monsters with long head and two horns continue to dissipate. However, they are all transformed by the original Qi of the blood devil. The blood devil will not die, the blood fog will not disperse, and they will not die. In Fahai''s eyes, there was a twinkle of killing. "I don''t know how to live or die, and I''m trying to devour this seat. Blood devil, I''m afraid you don''t have such a big appetite. " As he spoke, he twisted his wrist and landed his sword on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The pagoda of Buddha''s light is dazzling like a flame. Instant will be scattered blood fog, including blood fog in the face of ugly monsters, are dead in the scream sound clean. The blood devil roars, the earth shakes, and constantly bursts. It rolls like a dragon in a radius of tens of miles, and the trees burst into dust. More terrible blood fog blocking the sky, countless monsters hissing and screaming, tingling nerves. Jiujianxian''s face changed. He said in a hurry, "elder martial brother, the blood devil is angry. The holy monk is afraid that he can''t deal with it alone. We have to hurry." Jiang Ming is the first one to take the lead in his speech. He spits out his sword Qi. The light of the sword lights up the night, penetrates the blood fog, and plunges into the real body of the blood devil like a beating heart. Chapter 156 The blood devil''s real body breathes the blood fog. The blood light is like a sharp edge, and the light wave trembles. Jiang Ming''s sword Qi melts away quickly under the erosion of the blood fog. Jiang Ming''s body trembled like electricity, and his eyes were full of fear. His original sword Qi was so fragile in front of the blood devil that it was eroded away in an instant. Jiansheng and jiujianxian look ugly. Jiang Ming''s strength is equal to them, even his original sword spirit is so vulnerable. I''m afraid their supernatural powers can only attack the blood devil. The sword sage strides one step, and the chaos of yin and Yang emerges on the void, releasing pure white light and dispelling the blood mist like blood waves. The wine Sword Fairy roared away, the sword came out of its sheath, and the sword Qi swept across. The blood fog dispersed a little, and Fahai''s body submerged by blood waves emerged. He stood on the pagoda of Buddha''s light, and his Qi and blood vibrated to remove the blood mist. "Holy monk, how do you feel?" The sword sage asks the situation of Fahai. The blood fog that the blood devil spits out is very terrible, and it can erode his scattered Buddha light. Fortunately, he has arhat gold body, which is inviolable. Only the blood fog can stop the swordsmen. How can we get rid of the blood devil. You know, from the beginning to the end, the real body of the blood devil did not appear. Fahai''s face is slightly solidified. "Holy monk, if you don''t have enough experience, you may not know the horror of the blood devil. The blood mist that the blood devil breathes is an endless blood bug. As long as it is covered, a body of mana essence blood may be swallowed up. Ordinary magic weapons will be gnawed to pieces. " Fahai was calm and unhurried. "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. You can''t hurt me even if you''re a blood addict." Fahai holds Huijian in one hand and pinches Jue in the other. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." "Vajra Buddha fire!" After Fahai, the Buddha''s light is flourishing, the golden light is dazzling, and the fire of Vajra Buddha spreads away. Where it passed, the blood mist dispersed and burned completely. Jiansheng and Jiang Ming dive away, their body surface is haunted by fierce sword spirit, and they go straight to the blood Devil along the road opened by Fahai. The blood devil is the Shushan lock demon tower suppression, is their Shushan responsibility. They can''t watch Fahai''s adventure. Even though Fahai is a transcendent and sacred person, the chance of winning against the blood devil is still small. All of a sudden, the blood devil''s real body with blood evil spirit sent out two blood colored beams and went straight to Jiansheng and Jiangming. Jiansheng and Jiang Ming''s bodies are twinkling, and they escape at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they are close to the real bodies of blood demons. Brush! The sword light cuts down, the huge blood evil spirit recoils and rises. Jiang Ming and Jiansheng were immediately drowned by the blood evil spirit and lost their trace. "Get up!" The palm of Fahai''s hand comes out. The Buddhist power turns into a rope and spreads into the blood evil spirit. It entangles the body of Jiansheng and Jiang Ming and pulls them out. They fell on the pagoda of Buddha''s light and were not shaken. They quickly said thank you to Fahai, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, we would be swallowed by the blood evil spirit." "Two Taoist friends are joking. How can you be hurt by blood evil spirit?" How can they not recognize Fahai? This is a polite way to save their face. Blood evil spirit''s Qi is attached to blood evil spirit''s Qi. Its power is very terrible. It''s very dangerous for flesh and blood to enter it. After a long time, raoshi can''t protect themselves. Their mana bodies will be stained by the blood evil spirit and lose their power. The sword Saint suddenly said: "holy monk, the blood devil is a born devil, and the blood fog is extremely poisonous. It''s hard for us to get close to him with our mana. In those years, we sent our grandmaster to join hands with the world''s major repair practitioners and cooperate with the three emperor''s magic weapons to kill the blood devil and suppress him under the demon lock tower. " The meaning of Jiansheng''s words is very clear. It''s difficult to suppress the blood devil with their Taoist practices. Fahai pondered for a moment, "Daoyou, can there be a three person array in Shushan?" "The holy monk means to let our three brothers fight the blood devil with array?" Jiansheng and Jiang Ming look at each other and ask in unison. "You use the array to isolate the blood evil spirit released by the blood devil. I''ll go down to the blood cave and catch the blood devil." Fahai stared at the figure of the blood devil and said, "the earth has been infected by the Qi of the blood devil. The blood devil can urge the Qi of the blood devil to fight back against us. Only by taking the blood devil away from here can we have a chance to fight him. " "What the monk said is true." Jiansheng and Jiang Ming exchange a look, and then look at jiujianxian in the air. Jiujianxian understands. He breaks through the blood fog with one sword and falls on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. He stands with Jiansheng and Jiang Ming. Then the three brothers began to discuss countermeasures. Fahai moves to the edge of the pagoda of Buddha''s light. His eyes are like electricity, locking the blood devil''s figure. The blood devil is so terrible. What a terrible existence the earth devil suppressed under the Leifeng Tower should be. The strength of the three brothers of jiujianxian is also very good in the world, which can be called the top existence. However, without the help of magic weapon, even the blood mist breathed by the blood devil is difficult to break through. At this time, the immortal daoxuan came down from the sky and also fell on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. He looked at the blood devil in the blood cave, and his eyes were full of fear."Holy monk, is there a way to deal with the blood devil?" "Shangxian, what do you think is the chance for me to become a Dharma monk?" Fahai asked, his eyes full of determination. Taoist immortal looked flustered. "The holy monk can''t do it. The blood devil is the condensation of the dirty blood evil in the world. When our Dharma body is contaminated with the Qi of blood evil, it will be defiled and lose its efficacy. Holy monk, once your Dharma image is tainted by the Qi of blood evil, the Tao will be lost once, and the danger is too great. " "The poor monk was originally practicing for the purpose of subduing demons and Demons and saving the world and the people. If you are worried about polluting your practice and allow these demons to do harm to the common people, you will be ashamed of the Dharma in your heart. " There is no doubt that Fahai''s words are sonorous. Daoxuan was moved. During the conversation, Jiang Ming and his wife had already discussed. "Holy monk, how to do it?" "You set up an array to isolate the blood evil spirit, and leave the rest to the poor monk." Fahai is calm and confident. "There''s a Laosheng monk." Sword saint, they sincerely worship, and then fly away. In a short time, thousands of swords are shining. Night is like day, the sword light flies around, isolating the blood evil spirit in the blood cave. The palm of Fahai''s hand turns and bombards the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The Buddha''s light surges and scatters the Qi of blood evil around. "Holy monk, be careful!" Immortal daoxuan spoke solemnly. "Immortal, after the poor monk brings out the blood devil, he is bound to run away. You''ll have to ask real people to stop you at that time. " "Although the holy monk is at ease, I will do my best and never let the blood devil escape." Fahai nodded heavily, forcing out a drop of Golden Buddha''s blood and nodding between his eyebrows. The blood of the Buddha is diffused and transformed into a golden "…d" Buddha mark, which is imprinted on the forehead. The mana vibrates and condenses a golden mask on the body. Then the figure flashed into the blood cave, and the blood wave rolled in the blood cave, and the blood evil spirit came. The Buddha light on the body diffuses, blocks away the heavy blood light, and continues to go deep into the blood cave. The vast mana runs in the body, and Huijian in his hand slashes away. All of a sudden, the light of the Buddha was everywhere. Boom! The blood wave surged and turned into pitching, sweeping towards the sea of France. Fahai dares to go deep into the blood cave, relying on the gold body of Luohan. Luohan''s golden body is inviolable. As long as he is not entangled by the blood devil, the Qi of blood evil can''t help him. The blood devil seemed to feel dangerous. His body swayed, which caused the earth to shake. He roared, "what a little monk, dare to go deep into the blood cave, I swallowed you." Chapter 157 The waves of blood hit the body one after another. The scattered light of Buddha gradually faded, and the breathtaking scene made four people sweat. The three brothers of the sword master cut off the blood evil spirit with the sword array and couldn''t help Fahai. Immortal daoxuan should be on guard against the escape of the blood devil and dare not leave without authorization. At the same time, they had an idea that five people were not strong enough to deal with the blood devil. Fahai looks calm as usual. He is sheltered by the Buddha light and gold shield. Even if the blood wave keeps pounding on his body, he can''t be hurt at all. The blood devil began to panic, constantly struggling and roaring. Fahai holds Huijian in his hand. When he is near the blood devil, his eyes flash past the golden awn. His eyes are like electricity. They are dazzling and frightening. "Evil, take my sword!" Hui sword is filled with holy light, and a sword light cuts on the blood devil. Boom! The blood cover on the surface of the blood devil''s body is compressed, and then instantly rebounds and opens. The power of terror broke out in an instant, and was razed to the ground in an instant. The dust is all over the sky. Fahai''s eyes were wide open, and he stood still in the waves of hunting blood. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." "King Daming''s handprint!" Fahai''s palm is full of Buddha light. Take a picture of the blood devil''s real body. The blood devil made a deafening roar. The surging waves of air lifted the sea of France out. "Cassock!" Fahai is not in chaos in the face of danger, and the cassock turns into a rainbow and roars away. He reached out with his left hand and grasped one end of the cassock. The cassock unfolded like a peacock to cover the blood devil. In the blood wave, a dense tentacle suddenly sprang out and grasped the cassock. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light came just in time. He stirred his left hand, twisted his cassock into a rope, and rolled his tentacles in it. "Get up!" He stamped his feet into the void, and his figure rose rapidly. The blood devil''s real body suddenly moved. All of a sudden, the earth broke, the mountains broke, and the earth rose tens of feet high. The endless blood evil spirit diffuses and opens, and all the vitality within a hundred miles is broken when meeting the blood evil spirit. Immortal daoxuan and the brothers of the sword sage were shocked, unstable and overturned. They were stunned. Fahai wields his sword with his right hand and stirs his cassock with his left. The blood devil did not want to leave the blood cave, but Fahai tried his best to force him out. "Golden bowl!" Fahai murmured. The demon subduing bowl flew out and suspended in the air, and the golden awn projected down. The blood devil was suppressed immediately. In such a short moment, Fahai''s body turned into a startling Hong and flew out of the blood cave. "Blockade!" Fahai was startled. The three brothers of the master of swords came flying. With a wave of their hands, thousands of swords appeared in the void. Sword light whistling, tearing darkness, bringing light. At the moment when Fahai pulled the blood devil to the blood cave, they immediately commanded the flying sword to block the blood cave, not giving the blood devil the chance to escape back to the blood cave. Daoxuan waved his hand to brush the dust. The dust spread and turned into thousands of people, blocking the escape path of the blood devil. At the same time, he sacrificed his magic weapon and did his best. The blood devil was put forward to the blood cave, and the blood evil spirit constantly attacked the surroundings, and the scene was extremely shocking. At this time, two beams of scarlet light burst out, and scanned the five people in Fahai like eyes. Finally, it was fixed on immortal daoxuan. Immortal daoxuan immediately had a creepy feeling that he was targeted by the blood devil. Among the five of them, Fahai''s way is higher than others. The cultivation of immortal daoxuan is similar to that of brother Jiansheng. However, at this moment, the three brothers of the sword master set up the sword array, and the air of supremacy was against the blood devil. The three people are closely related and have a long breath. The blood devil couldn''t break through their sword array for a moment. Fahai''s body is full of Buddha light, which makes the blood devil extremely scared. Only daoxuan is the weakest. The blood devil spits out the blood awn, and the blood awn goes through the blood fog to kill daoxuan. Immortal daoxuan''s whole body is full of sweat and hair. He pinches his finger Jue to suppress the blood devil. Boom! The brilliant Guanghua burst out, shaking the blood evil spirit away. In a flash, the blood came. The big seal condensed by immortal daoxuan''s casting was fragile under the impact of blood awn, and it broke away in an instant. Immortal daoxuan was rushed and killed, and the whole person was shocked to fly thousands of meters away. The sudden scene caught them by surprise. Fahai''s eyes burst out cold and fierce killing intention, shaking the cassock, and the tentacles that entangled the cassock burst into powder. He raised his right hand and cut it with his sword. The blood devil breathes blood again and collides with the golden sword light. The light wave of the explosion pushed tens of miles, such as comet collision, night like day. Blood fog falls on the ground, constantly eroding the earth and making a Zizi sound.The shadow of Fahai flickers away. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." "The golden lotus of salvation!" The palm of Fahai''s hand pushed, and Jinlian dragged her long tail to kill the blood devil. The blood devil gave out a sad laugh, and the blood mist turned into a super terrible face. He opened his mouth and swallowed Jishi Jinlian. "Broken!" The voice of fahaikou is cold. Jishi Jinlian burst in the grimace, shining in the sky. The blood devil didn''t expect that Jishi Jinlian had such a terrible power. It was shocked and made a terrible sound. The blood devil is crazy, and the released breath is more and more violent. The ten thousand sword Qi produced by the three brothers of the sword master who gave the sword array was eroded by the blood fog and began to melt away. Immortal daoxuan flew in. He was covered with bruises, his breath was floating, his hair was disheveled, and his appearance was extremely embarrassed. "Human, are you ok?" French customs asked earnestly. Taoist immortal gave a wry smile, "thank you for your concern. I just suffered a slight injury." "Well, be careful, real man." Fahai secretly exclaimed that daoxuan''s method was really extraordinary. Immortal daoxuan nodded solemnly. If he didn''t have the means to protect his life, the blood devil''s strike just now would have cost him half of his life. No matter how bad it was, the top three flowers would have been scattered. At that time, it will really be a funeral for thousands of years. Fahai raised his eyes and looked at the three swordsmen, "three Taoist friends, use your most powerful power to attack the blood devil. Only in this way can his strength be consumed. " "Holy monk, once we withdraw the array, what will we do if the blood devil escapes?" Wine Sword Fairy palpitation ground asks a way. "I''ll watch out for him and never let him escape." Fahai stares at the blood devil and says in a deep voice: "if he is allowed to escape, the world will be restless. Today, even if he has to fight for his life, he will be killed." "The great righteousness of the holy monk." Jiujianxian, they cast respectful eyes at Fahai. After they exchanged their eyes, they immediately withdrew the sword array and killed the blood devil. They are the most outstanding three people in Shushan for thousands of years, and they have the same Taoism as Da Luo Jinxian. Each of them occupied one side and surrounded the blood devil in it. Between waves, the bright sword light breaks out, cuts unceasingly on the blood devil real body. To the greatest extent to consume the power of the blood devil, to break the blood gas cover. Blood demons are protected by blood gas masks. Their attacks can''t cause too much damage to blood demons. If entangled like this, their mana will be consumed rapidly. At that time, the blood devil launched a counterattack, and they were in danger. Chapter 158 Fahai was worried that the blood devil would escape into the ground again, and the holy robe and cassock would float in the air, covering a radius of more than ten miles. And he stepped on the void and stood up, the sky eye swept the blood devil''s real body, hoping to detect the flaws of the blood devil. The attack of the three brothers of the sword master is extremely fierce and overbearing. Even the great Luo Jinxian wants to avoid the attack. However, even with such a hegemonic means to attack and kill the blood devil, it is still unable to break through the blood mask on the real body surface of the blood devil. Fahai''s eyes showed deep fear. The natural devil was so terrible. This is the first time he has tasted palpitation since his practice. The three of them open their mouths and spit out the original sword Qi. Three sharp swords with a length of more than 100 Zhang are hanging in the sky like the sun, releasing the fierce sword Qi. The void is distorted. "Chop!" Sharp eyes flashed in their eyes. The sword rips the void and cuts it on the blood devil''s body. The blood gas cover formed by the blood evil spirit''s Qi is finally broken. They look a coagulation, stretched out their hands to grasp the void, holding the sword again to cut. Boom! Time, thunder, blood. The cover of blood gas is broken, and the violent breath of earth shaking goes straight to nine days. Startle the sky, move the nether world, shock the world. The endless blood gas surged around, covering hundreds of miles. The three brothers of the sword master were shaken away. The blood devil roars up to the sky, and the roar is deafening, and the soul is taken away. The monstrous air burst and the air rolled. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light penetrates the blood gas and locks the blood devil''s real body. He could not help but frown. The appearance of the real blood devil is so similar to that of the zombie in the first movie of "I have a date with zombies". The only difference is that the blood devil has two horns on his head The blood devil''s real body''s blood gas vibrates, and it seems that the void is broken. The underworld, hell. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet sits on the edge of hell and recites sutras to escape the evil spirits in hell. All of a sudden, the souls in the 18 layers of hell became furious and kept rolling in the magma of hell, whining and screaming, and they looked very miserable. "Bodhisattva, there''s a frightening evil spirit pouring into the underworld." The eyes of the four great monks behind the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet were shocked. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans looked up and saw the golden light in his eyes, penetrating the void and reaching the earth. For a long time, he took back his eyes and said calmly: "the blood devil who was suppressed in the Shushan lock demon tower has escaped." Hissing - the eyes of the four monks shrank suddenly, unable to calm down. "Bodhisattva, the blood devil is a peerless demon. I''m afraid that this escape will harm the world." "Amitabha!" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet put his palms together and did not continue to speak. Guanjiangkou. Sitting on the roof to enjoy the beauty of the moon, Yang Jian suddenly felt it. Suddenly, there was a blood light covering up, and the moon seemed to have changed color, turning into a blood moon with a gloomy atmosphere. Yang Jian frowned and looked up at the direction of Shushan, "this evil spirit Is it not that the blood demons suppressed in Shushan lock demon tower have escaped? " Before his words, the six saints of Meishan appeared beside him. "Second master..." "Do you feel it?" The six saints of Meishan nodded solemnly, "this evil spirit is shocking. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary monster." Yang Jian breathed out a breath and said slowly: "such terrible blood, blocking the sky and the sun, startling the three worlds. I suspect that the suppressed blood devil in the Shushan lock demon tower escaped. " "Blood devil!" The six sages of Meishan looked at each other. Blood devil that is peerless devil, he appears in the world, only afraid that will lead to death. The major schools of practice in Dongtianfudi, Xianshan, and even Buddhism all over the world were shocked. They all looked up to see the direction of Shushan. At the same time, there is a rainbow rising to the sky, flying to Shushan. The spirit of heaven shaking devil soared to the sky, and the south gate was shocked. ¡­¡­ The blood devil stood up in the void, his scarlet eyes overflowing with blood. He stared at Fahai, "little monk, do you just want to fight with me? It''s fantastic. " Fahai was unmoved and sneered, "the devil is one foot high, the Buddha is one foot high, the blood devil, don''t be too proud." "Ha ha..." Blood devil issued a loud laugh, "this block to escape the lock demon tower, it is going to turmoil three worlds." "I''m here. You can''t think about it." The golden light in Fahai''s eyes is overflowing and murderous. The three brothers of sword master and immortal daoxuan all came to surround the blood devil. Blood devil''s Scarlet eyes filled with contempt, "how much you despise this seat." As soon as Fahai''s palm is turned over, the pagoda of Buddha''s light flows between his palms. He looked at the sword sage and asked, "do you have a magic weapon to win?" The sword sage has no choice but to smile. If the magic weapon of the three emperors is still in Jianmen of Shushan, it should not be difficult to suppress the blood devil again with the magic power of the magic weapon of the three emperors, even if it can''t kill the blood devil. The blood devil raised his arms and roared.The blood evil spirit is like the blood wave rolling, and the scarlet magic light is emitted from the pupils, which is a soul killer. His strong body trembled slightly, which made the surrounding blood sea rolling and the monstrous power burst out. In Fahai, they just feel that the blood waves around them are constantly rolling over and overwhelming. As if this piece of heaven and earth would be crushed. In the sea of blood, there are countless ferocious demons. They are extremely ugly. They come here with blood red weapons in their hands and step on the waves of blood. "Amitabha!" The two palms of Fahai are folded and the Buddha''s name is recited. The swordsman''s body was shocked and his eyes were full of horror. The blood devil''s fierce eyes almost let them fall into the boundless dreamland, unable to get away. If the illegal sea wakes them up with a Buddha''s name, they will lose their mind and sink from then on. Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, staring at the blood devil, "I practice Buddhism, help the world and save the people, and subdue demons and demons. Surrender the six desires in your heart. The Buddha''s heart has long been as firm as a rock. How can it be shaken by your demons? " "Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name and the light of the Buddha blooms. A lotus stand appeared under his feet, floating in the sea of blood. Like Buddha, the treasure looks solemn. The light of the Buddha is boundless, and the demons coming from the blood wave are constantly annihilating. "What a monk, he has a great way to go." The blood devil raised his head slightly and stared at Fahai. "If it weren''t for you, the people of Shushan alone would not be our opponents." "It''s not easy to reach your realm in the secular world. Monk, I advise you not to be arrogant, so as not to damage the way. " Fahai said with a smile, "what a arrogant villain. He is poisonous to the common people. Heaven forbids him. How dare he be arrogant in front of us?" "Little monk, if you are so stubborn, I''ll have to swallow you up and swallow your blood. At that time, my cultivation will return to its peak and fight three more battles. " At the end of the speech, the killing intention is rolling. The blood devil''s eyes were wide open, and the momentum broke out. The sea of blood was surging up, and the blood wave was hundreds of meters high. It contained the violent atmosphere of overwhelming mountains and seas. It covered the five people in Fahai. Brush! Fahai waves his sword and cuts off the blood wave. With the sole of one foot, the mana condenses into a boat and floats in the sea of blood. The blood devil suddenly waved, and the blood light turned into a big hand and grabbed him. Fahai rises in the air, and liantai appears to hold him. And the mana boat was directly split under the hands of the blood devil and merged into the blood wave. The blood devil breathes blood light and sweeps a hundred Li. Chapter 159 Fahai turns over and suppresses the blood devil. The golden hand pressed away, the sea of blood churned and the blood gas evaporated. While dodging the blood light, the four of them cast magic powers to attack the blood devil in the sea of blood. The sword light fell on the blood devil, and the sound of gold and jade kept on shining. Leave traces on the blood devil''s body. The blood devil''s body moves, and the Qi of blood ghost covers it. The sword mark is covered in an instant. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, daluofa mantra, Vajra subdues the devil, Prajna bamakong!" Fahai throws out the pagoda of Buddha light and suppresses the blood devil. The blood devil''s body shakes, his hands suddenly, and his mighty breath swings away, carrying the pagoda of Buddha light. "If you can''t measure yourself, I''ll never be destroyed. Do you want to hurt me with your magic power?" The blood devil laughs wildly. Fahai''s brows were tight and his eyes were glittering. It''s not that blood demons can''t be killed, but that Fahai''s magic weapon level is not enough. If you can have the innate treasure in your hand, you can absolutely destroy the blood devil. He looked at the concussion of the blood devil''s Qi, and thought deeply. The power of the blood devil seemed to be related to the breath of the blood devil. "Jinbo, go!" Fahai''s finger flicked, and the demon bowl roared out. After a few bangs, it was huge. "Take it!" The golden light of the demon subduing bowl broke out, and the rolling blood evil spirit was absorbed most of the time. Seeing this, the four of them immediately took out their own skills to kill the blood devil. The blood devil''s Scarlet eyes shrink slightly, and the blood light flow on his body is blocked. Boom! It''s frightening. It''s like thunder exploding. It''s like a hundred feet high wave of blood. The blood devil''s figure flickered and kept dodging the attack of the four. Fahai holds the golden bowl, and the mana is stimulated to evaporate the blood evil spirit. Then he threw out the golden bowl and went down towards the blood devil. Without the protection of the blood evil spirit, the breath of the blood devil suddenly weakened a lot. The Qi of blood evil is the power accumulated by blood demons for thousands of years. "Cassock!" Fahai murmured. The holy robe and cassock flew in and stood up in all directions to trap the blood devil. There is a demon bowl on the top and a cassock on the bottom. The blood devil doesn''t know which direction to escape from for a moment. He fiercely killed the four swordsmen, hoping to beat them back and escape. However, Fahai would not let him do so. Magical powers emerge in endlessly. "Tianlong!" Fahai is a violent drink again, the sky dragon on the shoulder seems to come alive, the golden light overflows, takes off, and goes to kill the blood devil. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, daluofa mantra, demons, demons, kill!" Fahai in the air, only heard a huge sound, the blood devil has been shaken down, into the earth below. Jiujianxian four people look at him, a little unclear, so. Fahai grabs the holy robe in the air, cuts between his palms and shoots the Golden Buddha''s blood on the robe. The golden light is flourishing, and it seems that there is a Buddha singing. Sword saint, they look excited when they see this scene. I didn''t expect that the magic power of Fahai had reached this level, and almost managed to subdue the blood devil with one''s own strength. "Vajra Buddha fire!" Huijian changes back to Qingtian Zen stick, which shakes the void, the golden ring collides, and the Golden Buddha fire rushes to all directions. Will diffuse between heaven and earth of blood evil gas evaporation. After that, Fahai let out a long breath. The palm tightly grasps the cassock of the holy clothes, and dare not relax for a moment. If you don''t pay attention, you may let the blood devil escape. "Holy monk The four swordsmen came to Fahai with a look of excitement and shock and admiration in their eyes. "The great magic power of the holy monk, to subdue the blood devil with one person''s power, is really the great merit of heaven." The swordsman, they complimented. "Without your help, how can you suppress the blood devil?" Fahai was not greedy for merit and said seriously, "this is the result of our joint efforts." They look at each other and respect Fahai even more. Fahai is not only powerful, but also modest. It is his good fortune that he achieved so much at such an age. Fahai hesitated, and then said, "I can only trap the blood devil with my cassock, and I can''t kill him. Only the most powerful magic weapon or the most rigid flame can completely destroy his body and spirit. " Hearing this, Jiansheng was in a dilemma. Immortal daoxuan grinned bitterly, "there is samadhi fire in the fire, and samadhi fire only exists in the alchemy furnace of taishanglaojun. As for the most powerful magic weapon, it is also in the hands of the great immortals. " Fahai frowned and looked at Jiansheng, "Daoyou, can you repress him in the lock demon tower again?" The sword Saint shook his head and explained: "the holy monk didn''t know that the seal of suppressing the blood devil was made by the power of the magic weapon of the three emperors. Now that the seal has been destroyed, the power of the magic weapon of the three emperors in the seal has dissipated. " "What should we do?"Immortal daoxuan, they look at each other face to face, and their eyes are full of helplessness. Now it''s a big problem that we can''t suppress and kill the blood devil. Jiujianxian suddenly said, "holy monk, can you bring the blood Devil Back to Jinshan Temple and gather the power of Buddhism to suppress the blood devil under the Leifeng Pagoda?" "No way." Fahai said: "you Taoist friends don''t know. There is a big devil under the Leifeng Tower. The seal is suppressed by the Buddha body of the eminent monk in Jinshan Temple. If the blood devil is put in, the seal will be impacted. At that time, it is very likely that the seal will become loose. Not only can we not suppress the blood devil, but even the devil in the Leifeng Pagoda may take advantage of the opportunity to get out of trouble. " The four of them were shocked. "The demons suppressed in Leifeng Tower are still above the blood demons. They are the demons." The pupils of Jiansheng''s eyes suddenly contracted, and their faces showed the color of horror. Jiang Ming was shocked, "how could the demon be suppressed in the Leifeng Pagoda of Jinshan Temple?" Fahai nodded solemnly, and immediately he put the cassock into the demon bowl. He sealed the golden bowl with his Buddha''s blood and put his cassock on his body. He looked at the four swordsmen and said seriously, "I can only go to guanjiangkou and ask Yang Jian to take the golden bowl to heaven and ask Laojun to help refine the blood devil." The swordsman looked at the demon bowl and asked, "holy monk, how long can seal suppress the blood devil?" "Half a month." Fahai gave his own estimate. Smell speech, sword Saint several people heart a little relief. It''s amazing to be able to seal the blood devil in the golden bowl for half a month. With the magic power of Fahai, it''s only half a day to go to guanjiangkou. As long as the blood devil enters the alchemy furnace of taishanglaojun, he will have the power of heaven, and he will not turn the waves on Laojun''s hands. The heart of a saint is a mole ant, even the blood devil and other natural demons. The blood devil was sealed in the demon bowl, and was restless. The demon bowl was pounded constantly, making a loud bang, deafening. The demon subduing bowl keeps blooming, and the blood devil can''t get out of trouble. "You Taoist friends, have you subdued the blood devil?" Just then, a cry came from a distance. Fahai, they looked up and saw a white figure coming quickly, eyebrows flying with the belt. Jiansheng said, "here comes Bai Mei, the leader of Emei sect." The white eyebrows stand in the air, the eyebrows dance with the wind, the robes hunt, and the momentum is extraordinary. He looked at the sword sage and asked, "Yin Daoyou, where is the blood devil?" The sword Saint said with a light smile, "white browed Taoist friend, you''re a little late. The blood devil has been suppressed by the holy monk of Fahai. " Chapter 160 Hearing this, Bai Mei was surprised to see the sacred sea of Dharma bathing in the light of Buddha. While Bai Mei was looking at Fahai, Fahai was also watching him. Bai Mei is an old Taoist with white hair and whiskers. He is short and fat, with a peaceful face. He has white eyebrows floating above his eyes. He has a great strength. Bai Mei quickly came down from a high place and saluted to Fahai with a clasping fist. "I''ve seen the holy monk before, but I''m afraid I''m going to meet him far away." Although Fahai had never been to Sichuan, he was famous for conquering demons and demons, helping the world and saving the people. There is a legend about him in Shu. Fahai''s breath is introverted. However, his Qi and blood are majestic. Even he turns pale and dare not be underestimated. Sure enough, he is a strong man who can subdue the blood devil. Therefore, he did not dare to neglect, hastened to take the initiative to salute. "Don''t be polite to a white browed Taoist friend." Fahai waved with a smile and lifted up the white eyebrow. There was no arrogance in his expression, and he seemed very easygoing. This makes Bai Mei feel good for him. White eyebrow said with a smile: "Lao Dao felt the smell of blood devil, and he just knew that the blood devil was out of the lock demon tower. So he came to help. Unexpectedly, the holy monk has suppressed the blood devil. " Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "The white browed Taoist friends don''t know something. It''s easy to suppress the blood devil. However, it is very difficult to eliminate him completely. " White eyebrow knows this. If the blood devil can be eliminated easily, it will not be suppressed under the Shushan sword lock demon tower. Fahai suddenly thought of Haotian mirror, the most important treasure of the Emei school. He remembered that in the legend of Shu mountain, Bai Mei used Haotian mirror to shine the old monster in the spring into pieces. Unfortunately, he was left with a drop of blood to escape. Haotian mirror can emit light, momentum is infinite, all the ghosts in Haotian mirror are invisible. "Bai Mei Dao you, can I borrow your Haotian mirror?" Fahai opened his mouth. "Does the holy monk want to use the Haotian mirror to kill the blood devil?" Bai Mei was surprised. Haotian mirror is controlled by him. Naturally, he knows the power of Haotian mirror. Fahai nodded with a smile, "you can try." The sword saints look at Bai Mei. It''s heaven''s great merit to eliminate the blood devil. Bai Mei doesn''t agree. He turned his hand to take out Haotian mirror and handed it to Fahai. Fahai took Haotian mirror and looked at it carefully. The material of Haotian mirror is neither gold nor jade. It is very heavy. On the back there are ancient seal characters of tadpole and strange birds of cloud dragon. But there is no trace on the touch. It''s not carved or painted. It''s not deep to the bone, as if it was born. At first glance, the front is green and shimmering. Focus on, but it is more and more far away. The flowers and rain are colorful, the rays are dazzling, the wind and cloud, the water and fire are changing endlessly in the golden clouds, it seems to be a small world. Then, Fahai throws out Haotian mirror. White eyebrow looks big move, pinch Jue mantra, Haotian mirror began to rotate, cast red and white light. Fahai reaches out his arm and catches Guanghua with a demon subduing bowl. A burst of white smoke came out of the demon subduing bowl, and the blood devil''s scream rang out in everyone''s ears. The sword saints were shocked. Haotian mirror is really the treasure of Emei. It has such magic power that it can burn blood demons. The blood devil screams in the light of Haotian mirror, and his breath becomes very weak. When the blood devil''s scream disappeared, people''s faces were excited. They all think that the blood devil is destroyed both in form and spirit under the Haotian mirror. Fahai took back the Haotian mirror and handed it back to Baimei, "thank you, Baimei Daoyou." "The holy monk is polite. It''s his duty to subdue demons and remove demons." Bai Mei put away the Haotian mirror. "Holy monk, has the blood devil been destroyed both in form and spirit?" Swordsman, they are looking forward to it. It''s true that they are virtuous, but the blood devil is of great importance. Rao is that they can''t keep calm. Fahai shook his head. "Although haotianjing''s magic power is powerful, however, the blood devil is a natural evil spirit. It is almost immortal and can''t be completely wiped out. However, the origin of the blood devil has been injured. " "The white eyebrow Taoist friend comes in time. It''s a timely help." Swordsman, they give a fist to Bai Mei Daoyou. Fahai also agreed with this. The blood devil is fierce and fierce, and it''s hard to get rid of it. Even if he chants all day long, he doesn''t know how long he can suppress the blood devil. When Bai Mei arrives, Haotian mirror burns the origin of the blood devil and damages his foundation. As long as we can find the most powerful flame between heaven and earth, we can annihilate the blood devil''s fly ash. White eyebrows smile, but also joy. "You Taoist friends, it''s not too late. I''m going to guanjiangkou." Fahai said goodbye. Jiujianxian asked him to stay and said, "holy monk, why don''t you stop at the Jianmen gate of Shushan mountain? Our martial brothers would also like to thank you." "The blood devil thing is too big to be careless." Fahai refused jiujianxian''s invitation, and then said, "I will come to visit you one day to have a drink with you and talk with you about Buddhism." "I''ll wait for the monk." The sword saints bowed their hands to thank Fahai with sincere attitude. Today, if not Fahai, I don''t know what kind of storm the blood devil will set off. "Don''t be so polite, you Taoist friends."As he spoke, Fahai turned and was about to leave. All of a sudden, the rainbow light from the sky enveloped them all. The light beam that envelops Fahai is the strongest. However, the light that envelops daoxuan is not small. The light that covers the white eyebrows is the smallest. They looked shocked and overjoyed. The way of heaven, merit and good fortune! Jiujianxian, above their heads, three flowers appear, like practice and breathing, to receive virtue and Qi. Fahai''s body is filled with the light of Buddha, and his merits and virtues are reflected in his body, which makes him as sacred as God and Buddha. Bai Mei looked at the power of merit and virtue flowing from Fahai with envy. Blood demons are born demons. This is the reward of heaven after they subdue blood demons. The light that covered them lasted about a quarter of an hour and then disappeared. Their eyes are full of joy and harvest. Then their eyes fell on Fahai. The splendor surrounding the Fahai is still strong, and there is no sign of dissipation. "The holy monk is blessed." They couldn''t help sighing, but they were not jealous. Fahai has made the greatest contribution to the suppression of blood demons this time. It was he who risked the risk of being defiled and ablated by the evil spirit of blood that went deep into the blood cave and pulled out the blood devil. It was also he who used his magic power to suppress the blood devil. It lasted another quarter of an hour, and the light that enveloped Fahai''s body just disappeared. The mana in Fahai is like a vast ocean, which is several times stronger than before. What''s more, with the power of heaven''s virtue, the future is much easier. Fahai breathed out his turbid qi and absorbed the power of heaven''s virtue. It is not far away for him to prove the two fruits of Taoism. "You Taoist friends, I''m going ahead." As he spoke, Fahai waved his hand and gathered Fayun. He drove Fayun straight to the mouth of Guanjiang river. Immortal daoxuan also bid farewell to the four of jiujianxian. He has gained a lot this time. He should seize the time to feel it. Jiujianxian and they also wanted to stay, but daoxuan was used to leisurely clouds and wild cranes. Bai Mei looked at the three brothers of the sword master and asked with a smile, "don''t you keep the old Taoist?" Jiujianxian said: "is this your first visit to Shushan Jianmen? Don''t pretend to be deep in front of us. " White eyebrow with a serious smile, "the old way to harass." With that, without waiting for jiujianxian, he flew directly to the sword gate of Shushan. The three brothers of jiujianxian master looked over and scolded, "shameless old Taoist." Chapter 161 Although the blood devil was hurt by Haotian mirror, Fahai still did not dare to neglect it. He had a natural value for such natural demons as the blood devil. When he drove Fayun to guanjiangkou at high speed, he saw a lot of overhaul walkers heading for Shushan Jianmen, presumably for the sake of blood demons. Those who are truly successful are benevolent, help the world and reach the whole world. The atmosphere of heaven and earth, and the cultivation of immortal mountain were broken by the disciples. For example, the disciples of Jiuxian mountain and Shushan Jianmen When Fahai moves forward at full speed and resists the entrance of Guanjiang River, purple ripples appear in the East. Just as he was about to go down to Yang Jian''s mansion, he suddenly saw that Yang Jian was sitting on the roof, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Fahai''s figure flashed away and appeared beside him, "Zhenjun." Yang Jian stood up and saw that Fahai''s body was surrounded by the light of Buddha. He knew that he was already a Luohanguo. He hugged his fist and said, "holy monk." "You''re welcome." "When the holy monk came from the demon world, he came to visit Yang Jian. Yang Jian was overjoyed." Yang Jian said politely. Fahai looked at him with a smile, "I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. This time I come here to ask Zhenjun for something." "What can I do for you, monk?" Fahai handed the demon bowl to Yang Jian and said, "look at it, Zhenjun." Yang Jian was surprised and looked down. When he saw the real body of the blood devil in the golden bowl, he had a strange look in his eyes. "Holy monk, is this the blood devil suppressed in Shushan lock demon tower?" Fahai nodded calmly. Yang Jian secretly surprised, to the Fahai boxing, "holy monk actually subdued the blood devil, Yang Jian admire." "The true gentleman said to laugh, with the poor monk''s strength again how can one person suppress the blood devil." Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "The blood devil escaped from the Shushan sword lock demon tower. The poor monk and many Taoist friends joined hands to suppress the blood devil and put the blood devil in the golden bowl. However, the poor monk''s current magical power can not completely eliminate the blood devil. " "The holy monk means..." Yang Jian looks at him. "I beg you to take the golden bowl to heaven and ask you to wipe out the blood devil with samadhi fire." Fahai salutes with one hand on his chest. "Holy monk, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s really..." Yang Jian pondered for a moment and said simply, "my relationship with Lao Jun is really not very good." Fahai frowned slightly. "Holy monk, why don''t you give me the golden bowl. I ask Shifu to ask him to go to heaven and hand over the blood devil to Shizu. " There is nothing wrong with Yang Jian''s proposal. His ancestor is the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, who is also a saint. It is not difficult to annihilate the blood devil by the means of his ancestors. Thank you very much Fahai sincerely thanks, blood devil this hot potato put in the hand is really uneasy. Yang Jian took the gold bowl from Fahai and said to Fahai, "holy monk, you are waiting in your house. I will come." At the end of the speech, Yang Jian rose up and turned into a rainbow light and went straight up to the sky. Fahai went from the roof to Yang Jian''s house and sat cross legged under a tree. In the underworld, he got the Enlightenment of the Bodhisattva of Tibetans, and now is the time to digest it. "Hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha, all living beings are exhausted, and Bodhi is proved." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans guarding hell is not only to spend his life unjustly, but also to persuade people to abandon evil and become good people after reincarnation. However, as the saying goes, "one thought becomes Buddha, one thought becomes devil", the human heart is hard to measure. Basically, we can think that as long as there are people in the world, there will be good people and bad people. Maybe you think what you do is good, but others think what you do is bad. There are still creatures in the world, so hell can''t really be empty. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans wishes that "the hell is not empty, vows not to become a Buddha, and all living beings do their utmost to prove Bodhi." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet needs to fulfill his vows before he can become a Buddha. Therefore, it is very difficult for the Bodhisattva to become a Buddha. In any case, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is worthy of the respect of Fahai. He is a real master of great wisdom and practice. Fahai has the meaning of Buddha in his heart and the true Buddha in his heart. In the eyes of many Buddhists, the Buddhas he built are all different, even the Buddhas in Lingshan may not agree with them. His way of practice is not to cut off worries, but to cultivate the true Buddha in his heart. For example, when Wang shecheng ate meat, in the eyes of many Buddhist disciples, he was blaspheming the Holy Land and the Buddha. Dharma sea''s path of practice is in the eyes of all Bodhisattvas. Instead of stopping him, he gave Fahai his own enlightenment. Therefore, he agrees with Fahai''s practice. Fahai cultivates the true Buddha in his heart. Fahai calms down. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet sits on the top of hell and recites the original wish of hell to pass the souls of the dead in hell. The chanting of Buddha is continuous, the light of Buddha is pouring out, and the souls struggling and screaming in hell are gradually calmed down in the chanting of Bodhisattva dizang. Gradually, another picture appeared in Fahai''s mind. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans sat on the golden lotus, and the souls who could not see the side stood around him, with their hands folded and bowed to him.After the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, there are thousands of Buddha''s light, and he is covered by the power of brilliant merits and virtues. The figure of the king of Tibetans floated up, and the Buddha appeared. At the same time, the breath of the Bodhisattva is becoming stronger and stronger. He gently points his finger, and the light of the Buddha waves and opens, turning into golden lotus blossoms and floating towards the dead. One by one, the spirits of the dead were lifted up by Jinlian and floated in the air. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet waved his arms lightly, and the light of the Buddha covered the dead. The shape of the dead who was held up by the Golden Lotus changed immediately. He wore a cassock, and the light of the Buddha flowed over his body What''s this? Fahai''s face was lifted. What was the scene when the Bodhisattva of dizang became a Buddha? Fahai thought to himself that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet had not become a Buddha. And in his mind, he actually saw the scene when the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet became a Buddha. Isn''t it Fahai has an idea in his mind. The idea of big freedom. The scene when the Bodhisattva became a Buddha made him feel deeply. "Holy monk, holy monk..." All of a sudden, there was a cry in my ear. The scene in Fahai''s mind suddenly dispersed. He slowly opened his eyes, and the golden light flashed by. He looked up and saw a dog''s head. Yes, it''s a dog''s head. Fahai spits out a mouthful of turbid air and laughs, "Xiaotian dog, how do you show your original shape?" The wheezer puffed out with his mouth open, as if laughing. "Holy monk, have you returned to Jinshan Temple?" "I haven''t returned to Jinshan Temple since I went down the mountain to look for the entrance to the demon world." Fahai''s face moved. "What happened to Jinshan Temple?" "Holy monk, after you enter the demon world, the eight demon kings of the demon world besiege Jinshan Temple..." Fahai''s eyes were wide open and powerful, and his eyes were staring at Xiaotian dog, "what happened later?" "Holy monk, don''t worry. Everything is well in Jinshan Temple." Xiaotian dog laughs bitterly. In Fahai''s eyes, there was a sharp opportunity to kill, "isn''t it true that the eight demon kings in the demon world are brave enough to siege Jinshan Temple while I''m not here. I have written down this hatred. When I enter the demon world one day, I will uproot the place where you are Chapter 162 The wheezing dog shivered. "Xiaotiangou, since you know that ten thousand demons are besieging Jinshan Temple, you must have been to Jinshan Temple." Fahai looked at him. Xiaotiangou nodded, "holy monk, your disciples came to guanjiangkou for help, and the master took us. Later, when I arrived at Jinshan Temple, I found that everything was well. Ten thousand demons besieged Jinshan Temple fiercely, but they did not even break the Buddhist boundary of Jinshan Temple. " At this point, the wheezing dog laughed. Fahai''s mind moved, and he recalled the scene of his testimony in the demon world. It must be that the Bodhi Buddha light poured into Jinshan Temple and strengthened the boundary of the Buddha light in Jinshan Temple. Even so, however, when Yang Jian traveled thousands of miles to help Jinshan Temple, he would repay his great kindness with a spring. Xiaotiangou continued: "when we went, only the demons of shenape mountain didn''t go. They sacrificed a very powerful magic weapon. My master and Chunyang spent a little effort to kill the demons of shenape mountain through the magic weapon. According to the master, that magic weapon is called tianlingzhong. It''s a top-grade magic weapon of biyou palace. It''s very powerful. " "Neither the master nor the real man Chunyang can take away the Tianling clock, but let it continue to stand over the Jinshan Temple." Fahai eyebrows provocation, "is it still there?" "It seems that it''s gone. Maybe it''s Lingbao Tianzun who took it." Hearing this, Fahai could not help but frown, "is there any difference between the evil of shenape mountain and Lingbao Tianzun?" "According to the master and real Chunyang, the ape king of shenape mountain seems to be a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun when he incarnated into the demon world. The ape king of shenape mountain is very mysterious. It is said that he was born from a multicolored stone left by Empress Nuwa in the world. " Xiaotian dog is now in its original shape. It''s very funny to talk about the seriousness of the story. Of course, his vivid words are extremely fascinating. After hearing what he said, Fahai was lost in thought. The monkey bred from the colorful stone left by Empress Nuwa when she mended the sky? The origin is really extraordinary. In Fahai''s mind flashed the shadow of the ape. Is it possible that the ape king of shenape mountain is a macaque? Just as Fahai''s thoughts were flying, a rainbow light came down from the sky and landed in Yang''s house. When the light was gone, it was Yang Jian. "Master." Xiaotian dog ran wildly and circled around Yang Jian. They were very excited. Their master and servant had no feelings. "True king!" Seeing Yang Jian''s face full of spring breeze, Fahai knew that the matter had become a reality. He stood up and bowed to Yang Jian with his hands together. "Holy monk, I live up to my trust. I have handed over the blood devil to Shifu. Shifu took the real blood devil with a magic weapon and went to yuxu palace to ask Shizu to kill him. The blood devil fell into my Shizu''s hands, even if he had a way to heaven, he could not escape. " Yang Jian told Fahai with a smile. Fahai took over the demon bowl and worshipped piously again. "Poor monk, thank you." Yang Jian readily accepted it and immediately said, "holy monk, since you are here, I have one more thing to tell you." "Zhenjun, don''t you want to talk about the siege of Jinshan Temple by ten thousand demons?" "The monk knows?" Yang Jian was surprised and exclaimed that Fahai was really powerful. Fahai chuckled and shook his head. "I was in the demon world at that time. How could I feel what happened in Jinshan Temple. But just now xiaotiangou said to me that Jinshan Temple was able to save itself from danger, thanks to Zhenjun''s help. If you have something to do with Zhenjun in the future, I will do my best. " "The holy monk joked that the Buddhist boundary of Jinshan Temple was as solid as gold. Yang Jian didn''t do anything." Yang Jian laughs with great righteousness. Fahai nodded gently and kept Yang Jian''s kindness in mind. Yang Jian wanted to stay in Fahai for some time, but he was politely refused by Fahai. There are a lot of things happened recently, but he promised Hades to find Chiyou reincarnation for her. However, there are countless lives in the world. It''s not easy to find Chiyou''s reincarnation in the world. So he has to hurry. In addition, Puxian Bodhisattva forced Jinchanzi back to the western world. According to Fahai''s conjecture, I''m afraid that the grand plan of learning from scriptures is about to begin. The Buddhas in the western world are ready to send Jinchanzi to the road by force Fahai felt it was necessary to change the situation. He wanted to see the constitution, which is a great Confucian in the world and has a great position in the world. If the Constitution can be introduced, it may disrupt the deployment of Western Buddhas. After leaving Yang''s house, Fahai did not return to Jinshan Temple. But continue to walk time, feeling the Dharma in the heart. On this day, he passed by a village and saw that the evil spirit ate people, so he took his hand to subdue the evil spirit. Unexpectedly, they were beaten and scolded by the villagers. Call him black hearted, call him merciless. Later, Fahai just knew. The villain who is torn by evil spirits is a villain who does no evil in the village. In the eyes of the villagers, the villain is more terrible than the evil spirits. Hell is empty, the devil is in the world. Fahai chanted scriptures in the village for 50 days, trying to defuse the tyrant''s anger. However, the bully will not change, but become more and more arrogant. Fahai once again opened the door of hell and sent it to the infernal hell to repent.Another day, he passed through an unknown mountain where there was a demon. However, the people of this mountain get along well with the demons on the mountain. Demons help others and people help demons. ¡­¡­ In a flash, half a year has passed. Fahai traveled all over Zhongzhou and experienced the sufferings of all living beings. What he experienced left indelible traces in his mind, which made him deeply aware. "Heaven and earth mountain." When Fahai passed a fairy mountain, his eyes were attracted by the huge stone tablet standing at the foot of the mountain. There are three simple characters on the stone tablet, which are written on Qiankun mountain. By coincidence, he found Qiankun mountain, which he could not find for a long time. He looked up at Qiankun mountain. Now that he met him, he went up the mountain to visit Taixu immortal. It seems that there is an immortal who guides the way. Where he passes, the immortal spirit retreats, and a blue stone road leads to the top of the mountain. Soon, he set foot on the top of heaven and earth. Taixu immortal looks young, about twenty-four five appearance, body surface immortal gas flow, such as breathing. Dressed in a long robe, he stood on the top of the mountain like a young pine. He held the dust in his left hand, held the magic formula in his right hand, and closed his eyes slightly. It seemed that he was practicing. "Poor monk Fahai, I have seen a real person." Fahai put his hands together. Taixu immortal''s eyes opened, and the magnificent light flashed away. He nodded to Fahai with a smile, and looked up and down at Fahai. "I''ve been traveling in the world. I heard that there was a holy monk in Jinshan Temple. I saw him today, and it''s really extraordinary." "You''re welcome." Fahai is neither humble nor arrogant, and it is extremely calm. "There seems to be blood evil spirit in the Buddha''s light between the monks'' eyebrows in the poor Taoist temple. It seems that there is going to be murder and robbery. The monks should be careful when they walk in the world." Taixu fairy suddenly said. Fahai moved in his heart, and his face did not change. "Since the real man can see through the killing and robbery of the poor monk, can he solve it?" "The secret must not be revealed." The immortal Taixu gave a mysterious smile, "as long as the monk Fahai knows, the killing and robbery you have suffered is related to your Buddha." Fahai is lost in thought and killed? Is it related to Buddhism? Is it because of some words in wangshe city that the Western Buddhas are dissatisfied with? Chapter 163 Taixu immortal is a great thinker in the world. Fahai even thinks that he is a great power in the upper world and should not speak to frighten him. Thus, it can be seen that the killing and robbing that Taixu immortal said is true. Fahai carefully recalled the killing and looting related to Buddhism. It seems that only the experience of Wang shecheng and Qi Jueshan can trigger the killing and looting. Although a passage in wangshe city may arouse the antipathy of Western Buddhas, it will not lead to death. Only Fahai thought of it. He looked up at the immortal Taixu, "thank you for telling me, poor monk." Taixu cactus laughs a, "the holy monk really good understanding, poor way but random point wake up, you can realize so quickly." Fahai laughs and shakes his head. "It''s only two or three things that can lead to robbery. If I can''t guess it, it''s too stupid." Fahai paused and then said, "dear man, you can see that the poor monk has been killed and robbed. There must be a corresponding solution." "Holy monk, although I can see you killing and robbing, there is no solution." The immortal Taixu was silent for a moment and said, "only the holy monk himself can resolve the killing." "I understand." Fahai nodded gently, "if I have to kill and rob myself, I will not stay in Qiankun mountain. Next time you meet a real person, talk to a real person. " "Although I''m a casual practitioner, I''m not afraid of things." Taixu immortal looked calm and said calmly, "if the monk''s words are spread, will someone come to Qiankun mountain as a guest in the future?" "What the real man said is true." Although there is no gateway in the world, each of them is quite proud. Anyone who looks down on them will have to pay a price. Fahai said calmly: "as the real man said, I am only a mortal, but I am not afraid of things. Immortal, I''ll leave now. " The immortal Taixu nodded with a smile, and the color of appreciation lingered in his eyes. After that, Fahai turned and left. However, as soon as he stepped down from the top of Qiankun mountain, there was a vast amount of magic power at the foot of the mountain. Feeling the breath of mana, Fahai frowned slightly. "Poor monk Jinchanzi called on Taixu Shangxian." The sound of a great bell resounds in Qiankun mountain. "Those who come are guests. I''ll welcome them with my bed." Taixu fairy responded. The light of Buddha is like a dragon or a tiger. In the blink of an eye, the golden cicada comes to the top of heaven and earth. He first worshipped the immortal Taixu, then saw Fahai and said, "the master Fahai is also here." Fahai nodded his head gently, smiling. Jinchanzi said frankly, "master Fahai, I''m here to resolve the cause and effect with you." Hearing this, Fahai asked, "what is the cause and effect between master Jinchan and poor monk?" "In wangshe City, the poor monk felt deeply after listening to master Fahai''s words. However, when I returned to Lingshan, I discussed Buddhism with Luohan and other Buddhas in Lingshan. The Buddhist dharma of my enlightenment is contrary to them. I even said that my enlightenment is a theory of demons. " Jinchanzi''s eyes were burning at Fahai. "I dare to ask why master Fahai is like this?" "What I cultivate is the true Buddha in my heart, without leakage or dirt, without cutting off the secular world, and with constant lust." Fahai put his hands together and answered meticulously. "No way." The golden cicada shook his head. "Why not?" Fahai asked. Jin chanzi replied, "the Buddhas of Lingshan say that the Dharma of the master is nothing more than the Mahayana Dharma, and the Dharma taught by the Buddhas of Lingshan is the Mahayana Dharma. They say that the practice of Hinayana Buddhism by the young monk is a stain on Lingshan and a shame on the teachings of the Buddha. " "What do you think?" Fahai asked with burning eyes. "Little monk..." Gold cicada son immediately hesitates. "Jinchanzi, you have extraordinary understanding. How can you shake the true Buddha in your heart because of other people''s words?" Fahai chuckles and shakes his head. "Your reaction suddenly makes me think highly of you. I thought you could understand your heart, but I didn''t think you were still confused. " "To cultivate Buddhism, we should pay attention to one word of understanding. Only when we have understanding can we have understanding. You know it, but you don''t dare to look directly at it. " Jinchanzi breathed out a breath and looked up at Fahai, "poor monk is the second disciple of Buddha, who practices Mahayana Buddhism." "Amitabha! I understand. " Fahai stretched out his hand and made the action of inviting the battle, "master Jinchan, let''s finish the cause and effect." The golden light flashed in the eyes of Jinchanzi. He grabbed the Buddhist bead on his neck and stepped out to kill him. Fahai put his hands together, and his body burst out with bright Buddhist light. Bang Dang! Gold cicada son hands a wave, fierce breath pours on the face. It struck Fahai and made a sound of gold and jade. Fahai took a step across and patted Jinchanzi''s face. As soon as the golden cicada raised his hand, the Buddhist beads entangled Fahai''s wrist. Fahai suddenly clenched his fist and smashed it into the heart of Jinchanzi. The Buddha''s light was like gold juice splashing. Gold cicada son retreats two steps, the face rises slightly red, obviously the power of this fist of Fahai is not weak."Master Fahai is really good at Buddhism." Jinchanzi looked up slightly and stared at Fahai. Fahai looked calm and unmoved. The golden cicada''s eyes are full of sharpness, and his figure turns and comes with fierce killing. The five fingers of Fahai opened and went to suppress the golden cicada. Golden cicada''s body mana surging, directly to the sea of Dharma to shock back and open. Fahai retreated three steps to stabilize his figure and beat him with the seal code. The golden cicada took the bead from his neck and threw it to Fahai. The bead suddenly expanded and fell. The sea of Dharma rises in the sky, and the beads of Buddha follow like the shadow of a snake. "King Daming''s handprint!" As soon as Fahai''s palms are turned over, the vast mana shakes open. The light of Buddha on the bead is dim and falls straight. The golden cicada son flies to grab the Buddha''s beads. As soon as he lifts his palm, his powerful mana fluctuates. "Luohan Fantian Yin!" The golden seal comes up with a turbulent breath. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." Fahai''s eyes are wide open, his mana shakes the void, and the clouds are scattered. He turned his hand over to connect the Luohan Fantian seal of Jinchanzi, and the Luohan Fantian seal burst out its strength and pressed all directions. Fahai''s body turned upside down, and it took hundreds of feet to stabilize. There are many cracks on arhat''s seal, which burst. The golden cicada''s face is slightly solidified. The immortal Taixu looked indifferent and looked at the fight between Fahai and Jinchanzi with great interest. He is very clear about the origin of Jin Chan Zi. Although the two disciples of the Tathagata have not become Buddhists, they are not weak in Buddhism and Taoism. What really surprised him was the magic power of Fahai. However, Luo hanchuguo, a Taoist priest, was able to fight with Jin chanzi. The golden cicada leaps up and rushes to the sea of France like a startled goose. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the void vibrates and the Buddha''s light surges. He spread out his palm, and the pagoda in his palm spun out. "Jinchanzi, try this pagoda!" Fahai claps his palm on the pagoda, and the pagoda squeaks to suppress the golden cicada. The golden cicada''s hands were up to the sky, and ten thousand Buddhist lights were like swords. There was a chill in Fahai''s eyes. He flew forward and fell on the pagoda. He stepped on the pagoda and fell fiercely. Boom! The pagoda is blocked by the golden cicada and hovers over the void. Fahai smiles coldly, moves at his feet, and the pagoda of Buddha''s light spins up, weighs more than ten thousand Jun, and falls down again. Chapter 164 The golden cicada is fearless, his palms are turning, and his fierce breath is surging, which stabilizes the momentum of the pagoda of Buddha light. The sea of Dharma is as motionless as a mountain, the light of Buddha is surging behind him, and the virtual appearance of the eighteen Arhats emerges. The golden cicada''s palms are in ten, and the light of the Buddha is as bright as a God and a Buddha. The empty image of the ancient Buddha appears behind him, like the reincarnation of the real Buddha. The whole Taixu mountain is submerged by the light of Buddha. The immortal Taixu twists the formula, flicks the dust in his hand, and the light of the Buddha is suddenly scattered. He couldn''t help feeling that Jinchanzi was worthy of the second disciple of the Tathagata, and really the root of heaven. Fahai looked up at the virtual appearance of the ancient Buddha behind Jinchanzi, with a calm look, without any shock. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong, flying dragon in the sky!" Fahai picks up the formula and shoots a golden light on his shoulder. He turns into a dragon and goes down around the pagoda of Buddha''s light. Tianlongkou spits out the flame of Vajra and burns the body of golden cicada. Behind the golden cicada, the ancient Buddha Xuxiang reaches out his big hand and grabs the dragon. The Dragon instinctively feels scared. Fahai cold hum, Tianlong eyes burst out fierce light, surging to the ancient Buddha virtual phase. The ancient Buddha''s eyes shot golden light and hit Tianlong''s body. Tianlong flew upside down and hit the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The pagoda of Buddha''s light shakes violently. The golden cicada tries to lift the pagoda of Buddha''s light. As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, lotus terrace appeared at his feet. Liantai and the pagoda of Buddha''s light seem to be integrated, with a long breath. The shaking pagoda of Buddha''s light was instantly stabilized, and the golden cicada did not move any more. "The golden lotus of salvation!" A little finger from Fahai, the light of Buddha converges into a golden lotus. The Golden Lotus revolves to drive the Buddha light, which becomes the wind roll of Buddha light in the void. "Go With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, Jishi Jinlian collides with the ancient Buddha behind Jinchanzi. Jinchanzi takes two steps with the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The emptiness of the ancient Buddha breaks out the sacred breath that shakes the world. He looked at Fahai with a golden light in his eyes, penetrating the pagoda of Buddha''s light. "Master Fahai, what you said was the true Buddha in your heart. Why is the most powerful arhat in Lingshan condensed Once these words came out, the ancient Buddha was illusory, and the light of the Buddha flourished. At the same time, Fahai''s body filled with Buddha light was suppressed. Fahai shook his head slightly. The immortal Taixu felt thoughtful. Suddenly, with a wave of the embroidered robe, a golden light flew out of the embroidered robe and covered the whole Taixu mountain, which seemed to be isolated from the atmosphere. Fahai sensed the fluctuation of the magic weapon and threw a thank you look at Taixu immortal. "Master Fahai, why are you silent?" The golden cicada is aggressive. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and stared at Jinchanzi with burning eyes. "I''m not moved by everything." The Buddha light on Fahai is diffuse and open, and the Buddha Dharma phase emerges, sitting in the void. After Jin Chan Zi, there is an empty image of the ancient Buddha, but it can''t compare with the Buddha''s Dharma image condensed by the sea of Dharma. As long as the Buddhist disciples who are good at Huigen have the opportunity to cultivate the virtual appearance of ancient Buddha, the Dharma appearance of the Buddha is transformed by the Dharma in the heart. Among all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan, only a few of them can gather their own Dharma images. Most Buddha''s Dharma forms are Tathagata. When Fahai and Jiesha met, they cut off the Tathagata in their hearts. There is no Tathagata in his heart, only the Dharma he practiced and the true Buddha he realized. After the appearance of Buddha Dharma phase, the light of the empty phase of the ancient Buddha behind Jinchanzi was restrained. When Jin chanzi saw the Buddha''s Dharma appearance behind Fahai, he couldn''t help changing his face. After returning to Lingshan with Puxian Bodhisattva, he discussed Buddhism with Buddhas. Everyone said that what he heard was Hinayana Buddhism, which was unable to provide universal support to all living beings. However, why can Fahai go to the front of all the Buddhas in Lingshan and gather the Dharma images of the world. he looked as like as two peas in the same manner as the law. "Good boy, it''s not bad." There was a slight smile on the immortal Taixu''s face. He guessed that Fahai still had a trump card, but he didn''t expect that Fahai''s trump card was such a shocking Buddha. With the appearance of Buddha Dharma phase, Jin Chan Zi''s Buddhist heart appeared cracks. Fahai stood before the Buddha, the Buddha was shining and the treasure was solemn. He calmly looked at Jinchanzi, "what I cultivate is the true Buddha in my heart, and what I cultivate is all living beings." The shadow of the ancient Buddha disappeared behind the golden cicada. Fahai''s plain words reverberated in his mind. Though they were soft words, they came into his ears, but they were enlightening. He whispered, "cultivate the true Buddha in your heart, cultivate all living beings Did I really go the wrong way? " He is the second disciple of the Tathagata Buddha. As long as he can keep up with his practice, even if he doesn''t do anything earth shaking, he will have a bright future. It will also have a very high position in Lingshan, perhaps in the forefront of all Buddhas. But he didn''t want to. He wanted to realize his own Dharma. Fahai''s simple words, such as "enlightening". Jinchanzi didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, the doubts in his heart were more profound than the Buddha''s smile."Why Buddha?" He muttered to himself. Seeing Jin Chan Zi''s manner, Fahai knew there was no need to fight any more. Then he passed away, respected Dharma prime minister, and took back the pagoda of Buddha light. He stepped down from the void and stood steadily on the top of heaven and earth. Thank you very much He put his hands together to thank immortal Taixu. Taixu fairy waved his hand and then chuckled, "if you are really a Buddhist monk in the world, the Dharma is profound. I have been practicing Buddhism for nearly ten thousand years and have seen many Buddhists. It is the Tathagata that is cultivated in the hearts of the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain. " "There are not many Buddhists I really admire. Even the Buddha, the Tathagata, can''t get into my eyes." It sounds arrogant, but it is true. Buddha said that all living beings are equal, but there are three, six, nine and so on. "The real man is wrong." Fahai smiles modestly and sighs in his heart. "Fahai, I hope you can uphold the true Buddha in your heart, and be like the Bodhisattva of Guanyin and the Bodhisattva of dizang." Although Taixu immortal didn''t say who he admired in Buddhism, the following sentence pointed out everything. What he admires is Guanyin Bodhisattva and dizang Bodhisattva. Between the words, the immortal Taixu waved back the magic weapon. All of a sudden, the Buddha''s light and the Bodhisattva emerge from the void. "I have seen Bodhisattvas." Fahai''s palms closed and he leaned slightly. Puxian Bodhisattva just looked at him, and his eyes locked on Jinchan Zi in his meditation, "Jinchan Zi, do you know the cause and effect in your heart?" Jinchanzi suddenly looked up at Puxian Bodhisattva, "Bodhisattva, what is Buddha?" "He who is the master of the world is the Buddha." The Bodhisattva answered calmly. The gold cicada son is a smile, obviously, he is not satisfied with this answer. When Puxian Bodhisattva saw him like this, "Jinchanzi, it seems that you have not broken the cause and effect." "Poor monk let the Bodhisattva down." The golden cicada son lightly answers a sentence. Puxian Bodhisattva looked at him with burning eyes, "Jinchanzi, do you remember what the Buddha said when you were in Lingshan?" "I remember." Jinchanzi replied, "if I can''t break the cause and effect, I will fall into reincarnation and rebuild ten generations." "Good." Bodhisattva Puxian nodded slightly. Jinchanzi looks calm, "I will follow the Buddha''s decree and voluntarily enter reincarnation to rebuild my 10th life." Chapter 165 The sea is expressionless and full of emotion. Jinchanzi is really the best relative in Lingshan. In order to make him accumulate merits, he really tried every means to make him complete the plan of learning from the classics. Puxian Bodhisattva raised his hand slightly, and the dazzling Ruyi stick appeared. He moved gently, a light roared down and fell on the golden cicada. Golden cicada burst out bright light, but it was easily defeated. The figure of the golden cicada gradually turned into golden spots and dispersed into reincarnation. The Puxian Bodhisattva gives the Ruyi stick to the white elephant beside him. The white elephant''s long nose stretches out to roll the Ruyi stick. But then an accident happened. The white elephant didn''t roll the Ruyi stick. The Ruyi stick fell from the sky and came straight to Fahai. Feeling the mighty power of Ruyi stick, Fahai''s face changed slightly. Is there really such a low-level coordination error between the Bodhisattva and the six tooth white elephant? Obviously not. They did such a play on purpose. Because after the Ruyi stick fell, the Puxian Bodhisattva did not move his hand. The white elephant with six teeth uttered a cry, and there was no other movement. The heavy mountain like atmosphere pressed on Fahai''s body, and arhat''s golden body manifested itself to resist this force. However, the wishful stick is the magic weapon of the Bodhisattva. It has great power. Even though the gold body of arhat was revealed, it could not resist. Gradually, Fahai''s legs were bent. Fahai gritted his teeth and resisted to the ground. "Puxian Bodhisattva, this is Qiankun mountain, the place where I live. It''s too much for you to do such a thing in Qiankun mountain. " Taixu immortal''s cold and displeased words sounded, and Puxian Bodhisattva''s practice made him angry. With a wave of Taixu immortal''s embroidered robe, the magic power rolls the Ruyi stick. The heavy breath on Fahai suddenly disappeared, and Fahai was relieved. Bodhisattva Puxian frowned slightly. Since his appearance, he has never faced up to the immortal Taixu, or even ignored it. In his eyes, Taixu immortal is just a little bit of Taoist, how dare to stop him from doing things. However, he is one of the four Bodhisattvas of Lingshan. Since things have been stopped, there is no need to continue. Puxian Bodhisattva reaches out his hand to take back Ruyi stick in the air and put it into the wide embroidered robe. He takes a slight look at Fahai and leaves with the six tooth white elephant. However, the way he looked at Fahai is worth remembering. Tai Xu immortal cold hum a, "is really a false guy." After that, he looked at Fahai, "little monk, you are targeted by Lingshan." Fahai gave a wry smile. All these things were in his expectation. He didn''t expect them to come too soon. And all this has something to do with Jinchanzi. His original intention is to change the deployment of Lingshan Buddhas and prevent Jinchan from reincarnation. However, the ending did not change, on the contrary, it exposed itself in the sight of Lingshan Buddhas. What Puxian Bodhisattva did just now is actually to give him the upper hand. Taixu fairy looked at Fahai with a straight face, "little monk, do you have any ideas in your heart?" Fahai nodded seriously, "since I have been cultivating the true Buddha in my heart, I have expected to be regarded as an alternative by Lingshan." "It seems that you have great ambition in mind." Taixu fairy smiles and shakes his head. Fahai once laughed, and immediately sincerely thanks, "thank you for saving your life. If not for your help, I''m afraid I can''t resist the power of Ruyi stick of Puxian Bodhisattva." "I don''t need to thank you. I just can''t see it." Immortal Taixu doesn''t care about Fahai''s thanks. Fahai breathed out a breath and thought of it in his heart. It seems that he will speed up the completion of his mind. He decided to go down Qiankun mountain and find the constitution. It all starts in the human world. With a wave of his hand, Taixu fairy made up a Taoist temple with his magic power. He went to pick up the wine pot on the table and poured two glasses. With a flick of his finger, one of the glasses roared towards the sea of France. The palm of Fahai''s hand stretched out, and the light of Buddha loomed between the palms. Dissolve the magic power contained in the glass, and then gently hold the glass. Taixu fairy nodded with a smile, and then drank. Naturally, Fahai is not backward, and it can drink it all in one gulp. The taste of Qiongjiang is sweet. When Fahai was about to return the wine cup to Taixu immortal, there was a burning breath in his stomach, which spread to his four limbs. In a flash, his whole body turned red as if it were burning. Fahai quickly sat down with his knees crossed, meditating on the Buddhist scriptures to calm his mind. Then drive the internal mana to suppress the burning gas running around in the body. It was as if there was a fire burning in his body. With the influx of his mana, the fire burned more fiercely. The skin split and the Golden Buddha blood flowed out. After a while, he was covered with golden light, just like Buddha juice. The tearing pain made his face slightly twisted and even ferocious. He was covered with white smoke, which filled the top of heaven and earth. Gradually, his mind was immersed in it. Immortal Taixu has been watching Fahai for a long time. He said to himself, "little monk, meeting is fate. Today, I give you a good fortune. I hope you can stick to your heart and cultivate the true Buddha in your heart. "At the end of the speech, the shadow of Taixu immortal dissipated. On the Qiankun mountain, the immortal air is swirling, and bursts of crane chirp, such as sweet music. On the surface of Fahai''s body, there was a fire, burning his body. Arhat''s golden body is manifested and resists the burning of fire. However, under the burning of the flame, the gold body of arhat is undergoing great changes. As time goes on, Fahai''s body becomes crystal clear, and can clearly see the veins under the skin In a flash, three months passed. Fahai opened his eyes and the sharp golden light flashed away. He could not help shaking his head, "just drink a glass of wine Taixu immortal, actually suffered so much." He raised his eyes to look around, did not find the existence of Taixu immortal, can not help but frown. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something, his mind moved, the light of Buddha suddenly appeared, such as the gold bottle burst. In turn, a burst of dazzling multicolored light diffuses and blends with the Buddha''s light. As if plated with a layer of glass magic light, it looks very wonderful. Looking at his exquisite body, he saw a shock in his eyes, "this is Is there no time for Buddha''s Glazed body Glass flawless gold body is more horizontal than arhat gold body, which not only inherits the advantages of arhat gold body, but also goes to a higher level. Even compared with the body of some Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Lingshan, it is no inferior. Fahai spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the great kindness of Taixu immortal is remembered in his heart. In the glass of wine that Taixu immortal handed him, there was a very mysterious flame. After Fahai swallowed, the flame showed its hegemony. Then Fahai tempered his body from the inside out with the help of fire. I thought I was just refining the gold body of Luohan more severely, but I didn''t expect that I was refining the flawless gold body of Liuli. This shows how overbearing and mysterious the flame that Taixu immortal gave him. Fahai looks up at the western world. Now, though he is only the beginning of enlightenment, arhat. But it''s powerful and powerful. Perhaps, all the Arhats in Lingshan will not be his opponents, including those who subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger. Chapter 166 In Fahai''s eyes, self-confidence lingers. Now, he has achieved something. In the three realms, they also have a certain ability to protect themselves. Of course, within the three realms, the strong are like clouds. Buddhism and Taoism, there are countless strong. He proved the position of Siraitia grosvenorii, and had the strength comparable to that of Jinxian. But looking forward to the three realms, he is just a nobody. If they really want to attack him, he can''t resist it. He still has a long way to go if he wants to be really proud of the three worlds and six roads. Fahai is astringent and gloomy. He must pave the way for his future. If not, he will not be able to do anything once he is targeted by Lingshan Buddhas. Now he is too weak in the eyes of Lingshan Buddhas, just like a mole ant. If he wants to divide the western world in the world, only with enough weight can Lingshan dare not do anything about him. However, with his present ability, he can only do what he can. Fahai collected his thoughts and waved to gather Fayun to leave. With his departure, heaven and earth dissipated into nothingness. Fahai looks back and looks a little complicated. This time I met Taixu immortal in Qiankun mountain is not a coincidence, but a deliberate act of Taixu immortal. Immortal Taixu came to protect him when he was killed and robbed. This time, if not for Taixu immortal, he beat back Jinchanzi, and could not escape the calculation of Puxian Bodhisattva. The immortal Taixu is so overbearing that he is not afraid of the Bodhisattva. Puxian Bodhisattva is one of the four major Bodhisattvas in the western world. Corresponding to Manjusri Bodhisattva, it is the right and left hold of Sakyamuni Buddha. In addition, the Tathagata and Manjusri Bodhisattvas of viluzana are honored as the "three saints of Huayan.". It is self-evident that Bodhisattvas play an important role in the western world. Taixu immortal is actually facing Puxian Bodhisattva, which further confirms Fahai''s conjecture. Taixu immortal is by no means as simple as Sanxian. It is absolutely a supreme existence between heaven and earth. But it is not known who exactly is the magic power of Fahai at present. Fahai drives Fayun to Xiyue. Fahai came to a city in Xiyue, which is peaceful and beautiful. The last time he set foot here was to prevent Yang Jian from making a big mistake. He didn''t take a serious look at the land of Xiyue. Judging from the peaceful scene in front of us, the three Notre dames are well managed. After walking around the city at will, Fahai went out of the city without stopping. After a pillar of incense, he stopped at the teahouse beside the official road outside the city. "Master, what can I do for you?" As soon as Fahai sat down, Xiao Er immediately came up with a professional smile. "A pot of tea and a snack." "Just a moment, master." Xiaoer turns away with a smile. "Ding Dashan, what have you been doing with me?" In the teahouse, a bookish man, looking at the man in front of him wearing a felt hat, said helplessly. Hearing the speech, Fahai looked at it curiously. I only saw the talking man holding a baby in his arms Ding Da Shanren said with a smile, "brother Yanchang, it''s fate that we can meet here. My family is about to have a baby. Shall we get married?" Fahai''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Is this man Liu Yanchang? The child Liu Chenxiang with the third virgin in his arms. If so, it was all in vain before. "Ding Dashan, are you so sure that your husband''s life is a girl?" Liu Yanchang couldn''t help asking. Ding Da Shanren said with a smile, "if my wife gives birth to a boy, she will become a brother of the opposite sex with Chenxiang. If it''s a girl, how about we get married by marriage? " Liu Yanchang couldn''t shirk, so he could only say, "I have to discuss this with my wife." Ding Dashan joked: "brother Yanchang, you have to revive your husband''s gang." Liu Yanchang shook his head with a bitter smile. "Brother Yanchang, where is your wife? Go and discuss with her Ding Da Shanren looked around and didn''t see the woman who matched Liu Yanchang. Then he asked. "My wife will take care of something and be back soon." Fahai gently shakes his head. Fate is hard to escape. The third virgin didn''t put his warning in her heart. After all, she came together with Liu Yanchang. Yang Jian is the God of justice, shouldering the accusation of supervising the tiantiao. If anyone violates the rules of heaven, he will be responsible for catching them and waiting for the Jade Emperor. Yang Jian, Yang Jian, you plan for Yang Chan, but she doesn''t care about your situation. "Master, your tea and snacks." At this time, the teahouse boy came. Fahai nodded gently, the waiter poured a cup of tea for him, and then walked away to greet other guests. Fahai takes a cup and sips it lightly. Compared with spring tea, autumn and winter tea is more bitter and less mellow. "Yanchang..." All of a sudden, a pleasant voice like a Oriole came. Fahai glanced slightly and saw a woman in plain clothes walking towards Liu Yanchang with a smile.It''s the third virgin. Although she deliberately disguised herself, her ethereal and unconventional temperament could not be hidden. "Ding Dashan, she is my wife." Liu Yanchang smiles and introduces the three saints to Ding Da Shanren. "Sister in law..." Ding Da Shanren raised his head. When he saw the appearance of the third virgin, he was stunned. He pointed to the three Notre dames, too frightened to speak, "you, you..." The third virgin knew that she was recognized, and her fingers moved to seal the mouth of Ding Da Shanren with magic power. Ding Dashan''s mouth moved. He found that he couldn''t make a sound. He pinched his neck in one hand and drew at Liu Yanchang in the other. Liu Yanchang looked at the third virgin in amazement, and the latter shook his head at him. Liu Yanchang knew that the identity of the third virgin was sensitive, so he didn''t say anything. However, we can only aggrieve Ding Dashan. Ding Da, a good man, said that he was suffering. He was so wronged that he burst into tears. The third lady gave Liu Yanchang a look, and the latter understood. He handed Liu Chenxiang to her and then led Ding Dashan away from the teahouse. Although the three people''s actions make people confused, they didn''t pay more attention. After walking about two or three miles, the third virgin saw that there was no one around and then removed her mana. Ding Da Shanren took a deep breath and looked at Liu Yanchang and the third Virgin Mary with wide eyes, "how can you..." "Brother Yanchang, my sister-in-law is the third virgin. You are really good. I admire you Liu Yanchang and the third virgin looked at each other, and their eyes were full of tenderness. Ding Da Shanren soon recovered from the shock. He said with a smile, "it''s a blessing for our Ding family to be able to form a family with the three Virgin Mary." The third lady couldn''t help looking at Liu Yanchang and asking, "Yanchang, what''s the matter?" Liu Yanchang said the situation to the third virgin with a smile. After hearing it, the third virgin gave a smile to Liu Yanchang, "listen to you." Ding Da Shanren gave Liu Yanchang a thumbs up, and then said: "brother Yanchang, you see the three Notre dames have said so, you don''t refuse it." Liu Yanchang nodded, "Ding Da Shanren, I promise you." "Brother Yanchang, we all have this relationship. You can call me brother Ding instead of calling me shengfen." Chapter 167 "Brother Ding." Liu Yanchang and the three Notre dames called each other, and they were so happy that Ding Da Shanren couldn''t close their mouths. "Brother Yanchang, sister-in-law, let''s have a drink somewhere to celebrate." Ding Da Shanren suggested. "The third virgin, what do you think?" Liu Yanchang did not answer, but asked the meaning of the three Notre Dame. The third lady thought for a moment, "go to the west mountain." The third virgin has her own consideration. It''s harmless to have a few drinks in her dojo. Moreover, if her second brother comes, she can also find a reason to prevaricate. "Good." Ding Dashan and Liu Yanchang have no objection. "Brush!" At this time, the clear sound of stepping on the fallen leaves sounded. The third lady''s beautiful eyes were awe inspiring and said, "who?" "Amitabha!" Fahai walked out slowly and looked at the three Notre dames with a smile, "poor monk Fahai, I have seen the three Notre dames." Yang Chan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her beautiful eyes gazed at Fahai. Dingda Shanren and Liu Yanchang saw the dignified expression of the third virgin, and their eyes were full of doubts. "The third virgin, who is he?" The third lady smiles, "abbot of Jinshan Temple, holy monk of Fahai." Ding Dashan and Liu Yanchang stare at Fahai with wide eyes and are shocked. "The third lady praised me falsely. I''m just a mortal." Fahai smiles modestly. "Monk Fahai is modest. Your good name has spread all over the world. Everyone knows that there is a monk in Jinshan Temple. Walk the world, subdue demons and demons, and help the world and the people. " Fahai looked at the three Notre dames with a smile, "three Notre dames, you are the God of heaven, receiving the incense from the world. But now it''s combined with mortals. Do you know that it''s against heaven''s rule? " "Do you know that your second brother Yang Jian is the God of justice and supervises the rules of heaven. You''re going to put him in a dilemma? " The third virgin was silent for a while, and said softly, "the second brother loves me the most." "You are right. Your second brother really loves you. For you, he can go against the sky. But it''s not an excuse for you to make it difficult for him. " "You know that the Jade Emperor and the queen mother are looking for an excuse to restrain your second brother, and you will give them a chance. Third lady, what should I say to you? " "I know that the holy monk has a lot to do with my second brother. Is it for my second brother''s sake that the holy monk came to visit me today?" The tone of the third lady was slightly cold. Ding Dashan and Liu Yanchang looked at each other and asked in unison, "holy monk, you are a monk. What do you do with these common things?" Fahai didn''t know them. He stared at the third virgin. "Third virgin, do you know how much influence your second brother had on Xiyue in order to find you last time? Later you said that you left Xiyue because you were invited by Baihua fairy to attend Baihua festival in Baihua city. Your second brother did not say much, but chose to believe you. But what about you? You let him down The third virgin looks complicated and has no words. "Third lady, do you know that your second brother has been to Baihua city to inquire about Baihua fairy?" With these words, the third virgin trembled and looked up at Fahai in amazement. "My second brother has been to Baihua city?" "Not bad." Fahai reveals two words. "Third lady, do you know who covered it up for you at that time?" The third lady shook her head. "Poor monk." Fahai''s eyes were like electricity, and said harshly, "poor monk, your second brother arrived at Baihua city first to see Baihua fairy, and I told Baihua fairy not to say anything. I thought you could go astray and never make a mistake again. " The third virgin snorted coldly, "I''ll bear this matter alone, and it won''t affect my second brother." "Amitabha." Fahai palmed his hands together. "The poor monk came here only to state a fact to the three Notre dames. He didn''t mean anything else. As for how to do it, the three Notre dames have a clear idea. " "I know that." The mother of three saints stares at Fahai slightly displeased. Fahai was neither humble nor arrogant, and continued: "third lady, it can''t be concealed for a long time. Forget the words, mind around, the front edge of the hook to eliminate, you do it yourself After that, Fahai turned and left. The third virgin stood still, deep in thought. Liu Yanchang asked in a soft voice: "three virgin, are you ok?" Third virgin gently shook her head, "don''t worry, I''m ok, just, I''m a little worried about second brother." "He''s a real gentleman. He should be OK." Liu Yanchang faltered. "My second brother is the justice God granted by the Jade Emperor. He supervises tiantiao and is ordered to arrest tiantiao. The reason why the Jade Emperor handed over such an important position to my second brother was that he thought that I might violate heaven''s rules, so as to restrain my second brother. " Speaking of this, the third virgin has tears on her face, and the appearance of pear blossom with rain is pitiful. Liu Yanchang stretched out his hand to wipe off the tears from the corner of her eyes and comforted her: "we worship heaven and earth, and heaven has not stopped us from being together. Why does the Jade Emperor stop us?"Liu Yanchang said this very hard. The third virgin didn''t respond. If she hadn''t been thinking about her second brother, she would have given up her immortality and become a mortal at her own expense to stay with Liu Yanchang. It was she who knew that she would be caught in a dilemma by breaking the rules of heaven. If Yang Jian really rebelled for her, she could help. After a while, the third virgin raised her head and looked at Liu Yanchang tenderly, "if my second brother really does something, I hope you don''t hate him." Liu Yanchang shook his head, "he is your second brother, and also my second brother, how can I hate him." Ding Da Shanren stood by and listened to Liu Yanchang and the third virgin talking to each other. He felt very embarrassed. ¡­¡­ Fahai came to Notre Dame temple and looked at the three sacred statues of Notre Dame in the temple, sighing. He also had great confidence in the three Notre dames. He thought that the three Notre dames should also go astray and forget Liu Yanchang. Unexpectedly, when they came to Xiyue again, the third virgin and Liu Yanchang even had children. Fahai is confused. He stopped at Notre Dame temple for a while and then came to the top of the western mountain. He stood on the edge and looked into the distance, locking in the figures of the three Notre dames and three people. Quietly watching the next movement of the third virgin, about a cup of tea, they left the woods. Fahai looked at the direction they were going. For a moment, he sat cross legged and meditated. Unconsciously, three days have passed. Fahai suddenly opened his eyes and slowly opened his mouth. His voice rang all over the western mountain, "Zhenjun, I''m waiting for you on the top of the mountain." At the end of the speech, Yang Jian''s figure has appeared on the top of Xiyue. He looked at Fahai in surprise, "holy monk, how can you be in Xiyue?" "Isn''t Zhenjun here, too?" Fahai asked with a smile. Yang Jian said with a smile, "my third sister is in Xiyue. Naturally, as my second brother, I have to come to see her from time to time." Hearing the words, Fahai''s eyes sank slightly. "Zhenjun should not have come to visit the third virgin for some time." "The monk is right." Yang Jian nodded and sighed, "although I don''t listen to the tune, I have to wait at the mouth of the Guanjiang river. Since the Jade Emperor ordered him to deal with the monkey king, he had no spare time to visit my three younger sisters. I''ve been counting for more than a year. " Chapter 168 Fahai nodded expressionless, "well, I forgot your identity." Yang Jian looked at Fahai with a smile, "holy monk, how does Yang Jian think you have something to say?" "I think so much." Yang Jian used his magic power to construct a table and chair. With a wave, the table was full of melons and fruits, while he was carrying two jars of wine. "I always wanted to have a drink with the holy monk. Today I finally have a chance." "I''m ashamed of what you said." Fahai chuckled, then got up and sat down. Yang Jian poured a glass of wine for him. Fahai took the glass to Yang Jian and then drank it. "The holy monk is really cheerful." Yang Jian laughed heartily and drank with him. A few cups of Qiongjiang into the throat, Yang Jian''s words gradually more up. Fahai did not answer all the time and listened quietly to Yang Jian''s complaint. Fahai always thought that Yang Jian didn''t know about sanshengmu and Liu Yanchang, but Yang Jian said that he knew about it half a year ago. At that time, an immortal who was friendly with him passed by Xiyue and saw the third virgin and Liu Yanchang in the peach forest. They were very affectionate. The immortal went to guanjiangkou, told Yang Jian what he saw, and said that the third virgin was pregnant. Yang Jian knows that he can''t stop this step. Therefore, he did not know and did not come to Xiyue. He came here this time to solve the problem. The combination of immortals and mortals violates the law of heaven. Once the matter reaches heaven, people with a heart will certainly make an issue of it. Yang Jian''s eyes were red and he looked up at Fahai, "holy monk, do you know? I really love my third sister. I don''t want to see her go her mother''s way. I went through it once, and I don''t want to go through it again. " "I understand." Fahai said calmly: "I met the couple of the three Notre dames a few days ago. I advised her. The reason why I am here is actually to stop you, so as not to make any radical behavior. Never thought, you already know Yang Jian said with a bitter smile, "is the holy monk worried that my mood will be in chaos and make trouble in the world?" "Yes." Fahai nodded seriously. In the original work, Yang Jian suppressed the three maidens under Xiyue because he was coerced by tiannu. Today, however, when the slave was sent to infernal hell by him, Yang Jian had no scruples. However, only in this way will Fahai be worried. Yang Chan and Liu Yanchang combined, once the violation of tiantiao was known by heaven. With the disposition of the Jade Emperor, he would never miss the opportunity to toss Yang Jian, who was proud and would never wait to die. Therefore, if the generals want to arrest Yang Chan and go to heaven to ask for a crime, Yang Jian is bound to have a bad relationship with heaven. In Fahai''s view, this is not desirable. After the war of Fengshen, the strength of Tianting was unprecedented. Even though Yang Jian is known as the God of war in heaven, it is difficult to pose a threat to heaven. Fa Hai stares at Yang Jian and asks, "what do you plan to do?" "After all, it was the third sister who made the mistake first. She broke the rules first. I''m trying to be as big and as small as I can be Yang Jian took a deep breath and looked at Fahai solemnly. "The holy monk doesn''t know something. I''m afraid it has been sent back to heaven." "Why?" Fahai frowned. "every act and every move of my three sisters is placed in the eye. We can say that every move is under surveillance in the heavens." Yang Jian sneered, "I''m afraid I want to see how I''m going to do it. If I do it right, it will be good. If I don''t do it right, it won''t come to a good end. " "What''s the right thing to do? What''s wrong? " Asked Fahai. "I''ll take the third sister down and take her to heaven, that''s right. It is wrong for me to know but not to say. " "How does Zhenjun choose?" Fahai asked again. Yang Jian''s complexion was complicated, his eyes were struggling, and he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. In a sense, this is Yang Jian''s family affair, and Fahai has no right to intervene. The reason why he inquired was because he was friendly with Yang Jian. "I said," brother Yanchang, what do you want me to do at the top of Xiyue? " At this time, Ding Da Shan''s voice came to Fahai and Yang Jian''s ears. After Ding Da Shanren asked, Liu Yanchang said, "the third virgin said that Yang Jian might come. Let''s come to the top of Xiyue to avoid the wind." "What are you avoiding? You are his brother-in-law. What else can he do to you? " Ding Da Shanren slandered. Dingda Shanren''s words are right. Yang Jian is Liu Yanchang''s eldest brother. Liu Yanchang has a good relationship with the third Virgin Mary. Even if Yang Jian is angry again, it is impossible to treat Liu Yanchang in the face of Yang Chan. Fahai looked at Yang Jian with a smile, "Zhenjun, have you met Liu Yanchang''s brother-in-law?" "I''ve seen him. He hasn''t seen me." Yang Jian chuckled. "What do you think of this brother-in-law?"Fahai asked again. "Although he is a scholar, he has a lot of ambition." After hearing Yang Jian''s evaluation of Liu Yanchang, Fahai became clear. While speaking, Liu Yanchang and Ding Dashan have already stepped on the top of Huashan. When they see Fahai and Yang Jian who are chatting with each other over wine, they are in a daze. Liu Yanchang is even more flustered. Although they haven''t met Yang Jian, the name of the sage Erlang Zhenjun is like thunder. On the boundary of Xiyue, there are several temples dedicated to the statue of Erlang God. Yang Jian''s relationship with the immortals in heaven is not harmonious, but he is well-known in the world. Yang Jian disdained to attack mortals like them. Even so, Liu Yanchang and Ding Dashan are still inexplicably afraid. This fear is more guilty, because they were talking about Yang Jian just now. Yang Jian slightly sideways, his eyes are easy-going, with a faint smile on his face. Liu Yanchang and Ding Dashan''s face turned pale. In their eyes, Yang Jian''s eyes were no different from the fierce eyes of wild animals when they ate people. Fahai joked: "Zhenjun, your brother-in-law is afraid of you." Yang Jian just laughed and didn''t answer. With Liu Chenxiang in his arms, Liu Yanchang came with a difficult step. Squeeze out a smile that is uglier than crying on the face, light shout big uncle elder brother. Yang Jian stares at Liu Yanchang without expression. The latter is weak in heart, his legs tremble and sweat oozes from his forehead. Ding Da Shanren summoned up the courage to go to Liu Yanchang to embolden him. "Zhenjun, you are a famous God. You should not care with us and other mortals." Ding Da Shan suddenly opened his mouth. He was neither humble nor arrogant, and he was quite bold. Fahai looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that Ding Da Shanren was so affectionate and righteous that he helped Liu Yanchang speak at this time. When I met with the three people a few days ago, Fahai''s attention was on sanshengmu and Liu Yanchang, and he didn''t pay too much attention to dingda Shanren. At this time, I found a layer of hazy purple on dingda Shanren. This is the power of merit. From this we can see that Ding Dashan is a good man. Yang Jian was silent for a long time, and his eyes were staring at Liu Yanchang, "since you are here, where is my third sister?" "The third virgin is waiting for you in the peach forest." Liu Yanchang met Yang Jian''s eyes and tried to keep calm. Then he said, "she wants to talk with you calmly and discuss the solution." Chapter 169 After staring at Liu Yanchang for a long time, Yang Jian said slowly, "it''s been a while since you married my third sister. It''s the first time that you and I have met." Liu Yanchang nodded calmly, but his heart was not calm at all. "The combination of the third sister and you is a violation of heaven''s rule. This matter has been spread to heaven. Before long, heaven will send someone to arrest my third sister and go back to ask for a crime." Yang Jian''s eyes were as bright as a torch. "If the heavenly army and generals came, what would you do?" Liu Yanchang biting his teeth, "every man in a rage, blood splashed five steps." "Do you know that in the eyes of immortals, mortals are like mole ants?" In the face of Yang Jian''s questions, Liu Yanchang was silent. The third virgin could not wait for Yang Jian in the peach grove. Her mind moved and she explored the western mountain. When the scene of Xiyue was reflected in her mind, her heart suddenly became anxious. She was just about to go to the top of Xiyue, when the overbearing atmosphere of the world came down from the sky and locked Xiyue. The top of Xiyue. Fahai and Yang Jian moved in their hearts and looked at each other. Yang Jian breathed out a breath, "heaven sent people here, but I don''t know who led the heavenly army." The voice did not fall, the void concussion, tens of thousands of heaven will appear, occupy half of the sky. Yang Jian''s eyes fell on the two men at the front end and said in a deep voice, "it''s the Antarctic God of war and the Arctic God of war." I have also heard about the Antarctic God of war and the Arctic God of war Fahai. The West has listed the second of the five polar God of war under the emperor Shanggong, and its magic power is unpredictable. He is also called the Western Taiji emperor, which is called "gouchen emperor" and "Tian Huang emperor" for short. He is the third God in the "four imperial" of Taoism. Gouchen emperor is the eldest son of Doumu Yuanjun and the brother of Ziwei emperor. He helped the Jade Emperor God to take charge of the north and south poles and the three talents of heaven, earth and man, to control the stars, and to preside over the military revolution between them, so he was also the God of war and the God of war. How can he be called the God of war under the hand of gouchen the great emperor. The God of war of the north and south poles looked at Yang Jian on the top of the west mountain, and the God of war of the South Pole said in a deep voice, "Yang Jian, you are the God of justice in the upper world, who supervises the rules of heaven. It is a violation of the law of heaven that the third virgin is the God of heaven. She has moved the heart of the common people, combined with the common people and gave birth to a son. I bring you the decree of the Jade Emperor, which orders you to take down the three virgins and atone for your sins. " The voice of the God of war in Antarctica rings like a bell. Yang Jian got up slowly with a calm look. He looked straight at the Antarctic God of war, "do you know that''s my third sister?" "Of course I know." The calm answer of the Antarctic God of war. "Then you know that I have always loved her." "So what?" The Antarctic God of war has long eyes. "She is the God of heaven. If she combines with mortals without permission, she is breaking the rules of heaven and breaking the rules of heaven. No one can break the rules of heaven. Yang Jian, why don''t you take orders? " The Antarctic God of war yelled. Yang Jian looked at the dull looking Liu Yanchang, and then at Liu Chenxiang in Liu Yanchang''s arms. What pure and bright eyes Under the gaze of Liu Yanchang and Ding Dashan, Yang Jian kneels down on one knee, "Yang Jian receives the order." As soon as the hand of the Antarctic God of war was raised, the imperial edict in his hand turned into glory and landed in Yang Jian''s hands from the sky. When the third lady came to the top of the western mountain from the peach forest, she just saw this scene. Her body trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. A celestial servant next to the Antarctic God of war raised his hand and pointed to Liu Yanchang, "Antarctic God of war, the Jade Emperor ordered to take this mortal down together, into hell, never reincarnation." Antarctic God of war looked coldly, "I am a God, he is a mortal, you even let me deal with a mortal?" The slave in heaven was cold and frightened. He hardened his head, gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "the God of war in Antarctica, this is also the decree of the Jade Emperor, do you dare to resist the decree?" The Antarctic God of War reached out to him and said, "here''s the edict." The servant of heaven was stunned and was stunned on the spot. "If there is no law, shut up." "Antarctica war god, this is your Majesty''s decree, you..." Pop! The Antarctic God of war raised his hand and slapped him out, which made him show his teeth and scream. What else did he want to say? However, when he came into contact with the icy eyes of the Antarctic God of war, he swallowed his words. His eyes were full of bitterness, and his heart sneered. When he returned to heaven, he must complain to the Jade Emperor. Think of here, he cold stare at Liu Yanchang, kill Liu Yanchang let jade emperor happy, will preside over justice for him. Fahai''s eyes turned slightly. I don''t know when the third virgin took out the lotus lamp and was waiting for the battle. Yang Jian has an evil eye, and the third virgin has a lotus lamp. It is said that a long time ago, before the enlightenment, the world was in chaos; the whole world was in endless cold and boundless. It was Nu Wa who stole the sky fire, lighting up the universe and creating the world. The sky fire of the open world absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and the sun essence and the moon turned into a Magic Lotus lamp.Although Yang Jian has a powerful and overbearing eye, Fahai doesn''t think he can hold the lamp. The palm of Yang Jian''s hand came out and the three pointed two edged sword appeared. The mana fluctuates and the robe is hunting. He couldn''t bear to look at the third virgin and sighed, "third sister, don''t blame the second brother. Only by doing this can we all live." In the aggressive eyes of the Antarctic God of war and the Arctic God of war, Yang Jian flew forward and killed the goddess of war. Liu Yanchang vomited blood immediately because of the powerful power fluctuation and diffusion. Ding Da Shanren''s body surface is permeated with the power of merit and virtue, which counteracts the impact of mana. The God of war in Antarctica and other celestial beings looked on coldly without expression. Fahai''s eyebrows wrinkled, and with a flick of his fingers, the demon bowl flew out, casting the Buddha''s light over Liu Yanchang and Liu Yanchang. Seeing this scene, the servant in heaven flashed a chill in his eyes. In front of the snow reflecting palace, the people in the Notre Dame temple were so frightened that they fell on their knees and prayed to the three saints to stop their anger. They only thought that Xiyue was shaking, because the third Virgin Mary was angry and gave them a warning. Three virgin step by step retreat, she does not want to and Yang Jian hand in hand. There is still a little hope in her heart that her second brother can stand on her side. Yang Jian did not try his best. However, the scene is very beautiful. The two men were very close to each other. They didn''t know whether to win or lose for a moment. Dong Dong! At this time, the sky sounded deafening drums. I don''t know when the God of war in Antarctica invented a war drum with magic power to cheer on Yang Jian. The battle between Yang Jian and Yang Chan intensified. But. In the eyes of the Antarctic God of war and others, that''s not the case. The Antarctic God of war drank in a deep voice, "Yang Jian, who do you play for? If you can''t bear to take Yang Chan, we''ll do it ourselves. However, it was inevitable that she would get hurt at that time. " Yang Jian slants a head to see past, double eyes are icy cold, "how do I still turn not to you tube." "Yang Jian, do you want to make this matter known to all? Let the three realms and six ways all know that your third sister Yang Chan violates the heaven''s rule and has children with mortals? Do you still want to see the Yang family become a laughing stock in the three realms? " Antarctica warlord threatens. While talking, that day, the court servant quietly appeared on the top of Xiyue and wanted to attack Liu Yanchang. In his hand lies a magic weapon similar to a diamond pestle, which exudes great power. Liu Yanchang is just a mortal. If he is hurt by this magic weapon, he will be scared out of his wits and disappear from the three realms and six paths. It was too late to stop them when they found out. The servant of heaven laughed ferociously and raised his magic weapon to stab Liu Yanchang. Chapter 170 With a wave of his arm, Yang Jian''s domineering breath runs through Changhong. The third virgin directly waved out the lotus lamp in her hand. The lotus lamp was so bright that she dragged her long tail straight to the heaven. In the middle of the sky, the God of war of the north and south poles frowned slightly when he saw this scene. Obviously, I''m not satisfied with the way of Tianting minions attacking mortals. The servant of heaven has a bright smile, and his face is full of contentment. This time, however, he came prepared and must kill Liu Yanchang. Liu Yanchang and Ding Dashan are only mortals. Even though the cultivation of heaven slaves is not very strong, they are not able to compete. They were already frightened and looked at the action of the slave in heaven. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together. The demon subduing bowl erupted into a bright Buddha light, and the magic weapon in the hands of the slave in heaven hit the Buddha light, making a deafening sound, surging air waves, and throwing it out. The servant of heaven had a twisted face and a ferocious expression. He stared at Fahai with venomous eyes. "How dare you, mortal, interfere in the affairs of the gods?" "God?" Fahai sneered. Pointing to Fahai, the servant of heaven scolded angrily, "I advise you to behave yourself, otherwise you will be destroyed both in form and spirit, and your body will die." Fahai''s eyes glared, and the breath of dragon and tiger oppressed the slaves in the court. The servant of heaven suddenly froze and stared at Fahai in horror. Fahai suddenly got up and flashed away. He put his hand around the servant''s neck and said, "are you qualified to call him God?" The servant of the heavenly court said, "I am the God of heaven. Do you dare to kill me?" "Do you think I dare not?" Fahai stares at him coldly, "tiannu, the former director of yaochi, was sent to infernal hell by us." Hissing - as soon as these words came out, the servants in heaven were cold all over, like a lump in the throat, like a grain in the back. Yang Jian''s face also slightly changed. He took the responsibility, and now Fahai said it was him in front of tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. If it''s sent back to heaven, it''s hard to guarantee that the Jade Emperor won''t turn over the old account. North and south polar God of war looked at each other, the Arctic God of war suddenly opened his mouth, "this man should be the world''s most famous human saint." "The magic power is extraordinary." Antarctica God of war nods gently, with appreciation in his eyes. "Yes, it''s really great to be able to reach such a state as a mortal." "Holy monk Yang Jian''s body if Changhong appeared beside Fahai, he whispered: "holy monk, don''t move him in full view of the public, so as not to drop the tongue." What Yang Jian was afraid of was that the heaven would investigate the responsibility of Fahai, even though the Dharma of Fahai was profound and the power was unfathomable. However, he is a mortal after all. How can he compete with the powerful heaven. Fahai nodded, released his hand, and the servant fell to the ground. He stared at Fahai fiercely with a deep fear in his eyes. However, relying on his own identity, he threatened: "little monk, I remember today''s revenge, and I will make you look good next time." Fahai frowned. Yang Jian suddenly kicked the servant in heaven and kicked him up. The three pointed and two edged sword roared out and penetrated his body directly. The servant of heaven turned his head and stared at Yang Jian, saying, "how dare you?" Yang Jian said coldly, "I want to tell you that blackmail comes at a price." Between the words, the figure of the servant in heaven slowly dissipated. "Yang Jian, what do you want to do?" The gods of war in the north and south poles look shocked. Although they are not happy with the servants in the heaven, they just slap him in the face at most, but they dare not kill him. Yang Jian, a hand, directly to the court of heaven slaves are destroyed. Yang Jian looked up at the God of war in the north and South Pole, "this man, as the manager of yaochi, even attacked mortals. Shouldn''t he die? Is it true that mortals are like ants in your eyes, and you can kill them if you want? " The God of war of the north and south poles looked slightly awe inspiring, and the God of war of the South Pole said in a deep voice: "we are gods, and we will not attack mortals at will." Yang Jian sneered. Antarctica war god''s eyes not good at staring at him, "Yang Jian, I wait for this time just to catch Yang Chan who has violated the rules of heaven back to heaven. Other people have nothing to do with us. Please don''t make a statement that we look down on mortals. " The Arctic God of war echoed: "Yang Jian, what are you still doing? Don''t you take Yang Chan quickly? " "Yang Jian doesn''t like being told what to do." Yang Jian glanced at them indifferently. When the air of the north and south polar war arrived, they gave a cold hum and did not speak any more. Just look cold down, the face is not very good-looking. Under Yang Jian''s palm, the three pointed two edged sword reappeared. He slightly raised his eyes to Yang Chan and killed her. Yang Chan''s right hand holding the lotus lamp, left hand a pick, bright light burst out, such as the dragon snake fly away from all directions toward Yang Jian. Yang Jian flew up and cut off with a three pointed and two edged sword. The sharp breath suddenly broke out, cracks suddenly appeared on the top of Xiyue, and rocks rolled. The scene was extremely shocking. The people of Notre Dame temple were frightened and fled from Xiyue.Yang Chan Feng''s eyes lingered with a chill, "second brother, do you really want to be so cruel?" "The third sister, the second brother, is the God of justice in heaven, supervising the rules of heaven. You''ve violated the rules of heaven this time, and the second brother has to do so. " When Yang Jian said this, he was in great pain. When Yang Chan heard this, her body trembled, her delicate cheek was slightly pale, and two lines of clear tears flowed from her eyes. The second brother who loves her most, this time I don''t love her any more. Her heart aches. Yang Jian looks at Yang Chan''s pitiful appearance, and feels even more guilty. However, the God of war of the north and south poles is watching in the sky, and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals are also watching. Even if Yang Jian couldn''t bear it, he had to do it for others. If it were someone else, maybe Yang Chan would not be the only one to suffer, and Liu Yanchang and his son would not escape. They are just mortals, how to withstand the thunder of heaven. In order to save Liu Yanchang and his son, he can only bear the pain to Yang Chan. Perhaps, after arriving at the heaven court, he can negotiate with the Jade Emperor in exchange for Yang Chan''s comprehensiveness. Liu Yanchang''s eyes turned red and yelled, "Yang Jian, why are you so cruel? She''s your third sister." Yang Jian''s eyes are like electricity, "this is between me and my third sister. You''d better shut up." Liu Yanchang hands Liu Chenxiang in his arms to Ding Da Shanren, and madly strikes the boundary of Buddha''s light. However, he did not have any magic power, and could not shake the boundary of Buddha light. The reason why Fahai covered Liu Yanchang and dingda Shanren with a golden bowl is to protect them, and to prevent Liu Yanchang from rushing up when he saw that the third virgin was injured. With his mortal body, he will be hanged in an instant by the breath of fighting. Liu Yanchang''s head is broken and blood is flowing as he is pounding into the border of Buddha''s light crazily. The French sea is expressionless, as if not seen. The third lady threw out the lotus lamp with a lingering chill in her beautiful eyes. It''s like a round of sun in a sunny day. It''s blinding. The surging mana waves open and directly lifts Yang Jian away. The breath of terror surged again and again. Yang Jian was shocked and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Fahai''s eyes are awe inspiring. Is this the power of heaven and earth to baby lotus lamp? It''s terrible. Chapter 171 The lotus lamp revolves on the void, the brilliance blooms, and the breath lasts for a long time. The gods of war of the north and the South looked at each other, their faces suddenly changed, and they retreated. The power of the lotus lamp spread and opened, and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals could not resist it, so they were directly crushed. Hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals disappeared in the breath of the lotus lamp. Yang Chan''s eyes were cold. She put her slender fingers on her abdomen and recited the formula to stimulate the magic power of the lotus lamp. It can be said that the Baolian lantern was handed down to Yang Chan by Empress Nuwa. Throughout the three realms, only Yang Chan knows the formula of Baolian lantern, and only she can activate it. The jagged boulders on the top of the western mountain burst under the magic wave of the lotus lamp, and were crushed and turned into dust. Yang Jian was hit by Baolian lamp and was seriously injured. Fahai looks at Yang Chan with burning eyes. Can''t she see Yang Jian''s mind? Yang Chan saw Yang Jian spit blood, eyes slightly changed. But when she saw Liu Yanchang''s face full of blood, her weak impatience was gone forever. "Amitabha! Yang Chan, you have gone too far! " Fahai put his hands together, and the light of the Buddha diffused. His figure moved and rushed to kill Yang Chan. "Cassock!" Fahai yelled, and the holy robe and cassock went away, shielding the blooming brilliance of the lotus lamp and releasing the fluctuation of mana. Yang Jian took this opportunity to retreat to a safe distance. Yang Jian is safe for the time being. Fahai grabs the cassock and puts it away. At the same time, the breath released by the lotus lamp is like a rolling tide, and like a river rushing and chattering, it is frantically impacting on Fahai. Fahai''s eyes were wide open, and he burst out a sharp edge. The light of Buddha was great, and he resisted this earth shaking momentum. Boom! The powerful blow broke out on Fahai''s body like a bell. Fahai almost has no suspense of being shaken away. He didn''t suffer the direct impact of the magic power spread by the lotus lamp, otherwise, it would not be so simple. Rao is so, and he is not feeling well. He snorted, and the Qi and blood in his body surged, almost unable to suppress the spout. He inhaled deeply to calm the restless Qi and blood in his body. Long of vomit out a breath, look at the eyes of the lotus lamp become dignified. "Third lady, for Liu Yanchang''s sake, do you want to ignore the people of Xiyue?" Fahai''s eyes were fixed on her. "I have no choice." She chuckled, with a twinkle in her eyes. "Well, in that case, the poor monk can only ask the virgin of Xiyue for advice." The blood in Fahai''s body is surging, and he suddenly blows a fist, and the vast mana shocks to cover the three Notre dames. In a flash, the light of the Buddha was great, the fighting spirit was boiling, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth was boiling. This punch is extremely powerful and overbearing. The top of the western mountain seems to be a Buddhist treasure land, in which the heavenly soldiers and generals are shrouded. The momentum of this blow was so strong that many soldiers and generals could hardly breathe. On the void, a golden fist rushed to the third virgin. The third lady''s face changed greatly. She held the jade hand and the lotus lamp broke through the Buddha''s light and flew into her hands. Boom! The magic power of the lotus lamp breaks out, surging and opening, directly imprisoning the seal of Buddha''s light fist in the void. It lasted about half a minute, and the seal of Buddha''s fist burst. The light from the lotus lamp radiates everywhere, dispersing the Buddha''s light. Without the slightest accident, Fahai was once again shocked by the power of the lotus lamp. He stumbled back in the void, looking very embarrassed. However, no one underestimated him. Because in addition to Fahai, no one else on the scene dares to collide head-on with the lotus lamp. The gods of war of the north and the South looked at each other, and their eyes on Fahai changed. Yang Jian came to Fahai and asked eagerly, "holy monk, are you ok?" Fahai laughed, "no problem." "If the holy monk is really extraordinary, Yang Jian admires him." Yang Jian is not flattering Fahai, but admiring him. He knew very well how powerful the lotus lamp was. Fahai shook the lotus lamp in front of him. Although he was shaken back, he was not injured. This alone is enough to make nine days, ten places, three worlds, six roads, and many immortals blush. Fahai can''t laugh or cry. "Zhenjun, don''t say these words to tease me." Yang Jian had no choice but to shake his head. Fahai raised his eyes and looked at the three maidens. "Zhenjun, your three younger sisters hold the lotus lamp in their hands. They can''t hold her at all. And the more you push her, the worse the situation will be for us. The magic power of the Baolian lamp is so vast that the people near Xiyue can''t bear a bit of it. " "What''s a good way for the holy monk?" Yang Jian asked in a low voice. "It''s better for me to join hands with Zhenjun, even if it''s disgraceful, than to see people in Xiyue suffer." Fahai looks at Yang Jian and asks him what he means. Yang Jian was lost in thought. "Zhenjun, Antarctica and Arctic warlords are right. If you don''t do it, they will do it. It''s better for you to do it than for them to do it. "Fahai said slowly: "I know what you think in your heart. Only if you take Yang Chan down and take her to heaven can you have room to maneuver. If you let the God of war of the north and South Pole take Yang Chan, it will be out of your calculation. " Yang Jian nodded solemnly, "what the holy monk said is very true." "Zhenjun, fight against baoliandeng with the eye of heaven. I''ll take your three younger sisters." "The holy monk must show mercy." Yang Jian knows that Fahai has powerful magic power, and Yang Chan will never be his opponent without the lotus lamp. I''m afraid that Fahai can''t stop for a moment, causing damage to Yang Chan. "Don''t worry, Zhenjun. I have a good idea." Fahai''s eyes are full of confidence. Yang Jian''s body was shocked, and his surging mana was like waves. He stomped his feet and shot away from the void. The three pointed and two edged sword swept across the void, and the red and white awn of the sword crossed the void. The third virgin stepped back and resisted Yang Jian''s attack with the magic power of the lotus lamp. The silver light flashed between Yang Jian''s eyebrows, and a strong divine power filled the air. Then, silver lights burst out from Yang Jian''s eyes and rushed to the third virgin. The third lady''s arm flicks, and the mana spreads suddenly. However, it was unable to resist the brilliance released by Yang Jian''s heavenly eye, and it was immediately scattered. Her face was pale, and she recalled the lotus lamp to fight against Yang Jian''s power. Yang Jian leaped away and cut off with a three pointed and two edged sword. Yang Chan quickly retreats, and the magic power drives the lotus lamp like a traction rope. Yang Jian''s figure flickers in the void, cutting off the connection between Yang Chan and Baolian lamp. Seeing this, Fahai knew that the time had come. His mind moved, and the light of Buddha haunted his body and ran away. The pagoda of Buddha''s light revolves between the palms, and suddenly throws out the pagoda of Buddha''s light to cover the three saints. Three virgin look a panic, want to recall the lotus lamp to resist. However, Yang Jian was so obsessed with the lamp. She has no other way but to resist the pagoda of Buddha''s light with her own mana. However, she thought too simply. Without the precious lotus lamp, how could she be the rival of Fahai with her cultivation. She''s just three flowers at the top. The pagoda of Buddha''s light destroys the magic power inspired by the three saints and directly suppresses them, trapping them. Fahai''s fingers move, and the Buddha light turns into a golden lotus and falls on the top of the pagoda. The light of Buddha flowed down and completely suppressed the three saints. At the same time, cut off the connection between her and the lotus lamp. Chapter 172 The lotus lamp suddenly lost its brilliance, just like an ordinary jade lamp falling down. Yang Jian breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to put away the lotus lamp. But at this time, the accident appeared. Under the west mountain, a figure rushes up quickly, showing unparalleled speed and grabbing at the lotus lamp. Yang Jian''s eyes were cold, and he turned his hand to suppress the rushing figure. However, with the roar of a tiger, a shining white tiger suddenly flashed up to kill Yang Jian fiercely. The white tiger guards the army! Yang Jian instantly knew who was coming. He shot a bright silver light between his eyebrows and eyes, and went straight to the ferocious white tiger, directly penetrating the body of the white tiger. The next moment, body rainbow light toward the lotus lamp. Baolian lamp is a talisman for Yang Chan and even his life. It must not be lost. If the lotus lamp is taken away by heaven, their brother and sister will lose a treasure that can frighten the gods and Buddhas all over the sky, which is extremely unfavorable to them. Yang Jian''s speed is very fast, but the speed of white tiger''s supervising the army is not slow. Yang Jian''s three sharp two edged hands swept out, his eyes coldly staring at the white tiger soldiers Shenjun, "you also want to cross a hand?" The white tiger soldier Shenjun was wearing a black and white Taoist robe and a bun. A white jade hairpin was inserted in it, and white hair fluttered on both sides of his forehead. There is a silver mark between the eyebrows, which adds two points of dignity and domineering to him. In the face of Yang Jian''s murderous eyes, the white tiger is indifferent. He said indifferently, "how can you touch the magic lamp of Baolian?" They burst out a powerful wave of mana and snatched the lotus lamp. No one could get it. In the distance, the gods of war of the north and the South looked at each other. Unexpectedly, there were still people staring at the top of the Xiyue mountain, and they did not expect that they would be the white tiger warlord of the four gods. And his purpose is not clear in Yang Chan, but Yang Chan in the hands of the lotus lamp. The Antarctic God of war chuckled, "brother, it seems that our brothers have been used as bait." The Arctic God of war is in a bad mood. They are the five polar God of war under the great emperor, but this time they are used. It''s strange that they are in a good mood. However, they did not intervene, but watched the change. Yang Jian confronts with the white tiger warlord, and his mana constantly collides with each other, making a thunder like sound. Above the void, lightning flickers and shakes people''s hearts. Fahai sits in the lotus flower of the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The Buddha''s light lingers, and the treasure is solemn, quiet and peaceful, as if isolated from the world. His eyes were not on Yang Jian and Baihu Shenjun, but on the other three. Their breath is the same as that of the king, the God of white tiger. They should be the other three of the four gods. He didn''t notice at the beginning, but thought that the white tiger was coming. Then he scanned around with his heavenly eye and found out. The four gods are Qinglong mengzhang, guarding the East; Baihu, guarding the West; zhuqueling, guarding the South; Xuanwu, guarding the north. The four gods belong to the disappeared people in the heaven, however, their strength is not small. This time, the four gods came together, we can see that they are sure of the power of the lotus lamp. Fahai is not worried about Yang Jian''s defeat. He is not Yang Jian''s opponent just by the white tiger. As long as he stares at the green dragon, mengzhang and Shenjun, as long as they don''t move, the lotus lamp won''t be lost. Besides, he has other ways. If the lamp is in danger of being robbed, he will take away the pagoda of Buddha''s light and let the three Notre dames inspire the power of the lamp. Yang Jian''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were indistinct. The white tiger is in charge of the army, and the king is hunting in his robe. A golden rope is also looming around his waist. At this moment, Yang Jian suddenly moved. He raised his hand and burst out suddenly. The white tiger soldier Shenjun''s mind moved, and a golden talisman appeared out of thin air, which directly resisted Yang Jian''s attack. Yang Jian''s three pointed and two edged sword swept across the country, and the edge ran through three thousand li. There are no clouds in the sky. The white tiger supervises the soldiers, the God King''s face coagulates, and his hands form the mysterious seal method. The void vibrates, and four mysterious and powerful talismans fall from the sky. The four talismans were integrated into one, which trapped Yang Jian like a great bell. A smile appeared on the white tiger''s face, which was mixed with slightest disdain. Yang Jian''s heavenly eyes between his eyebrows shot out the silver light of the four talismans. The talisman shakes and the golden light dissipates. The white tiger guards God King eyebrows light pick, provocatively looked at Yang Jian one eye, stretched out his hand toward the floating in the air of the magic lamp of Baolian grabbed in the past. Brush! All of a sudden, the sharp breath poured in. His face changed greatly. He looked over and saw that Yang Jian had left the talisman formation. "You..." There was a look of shock in his eyes. But Yang Jian didn''t talk with him. The light on the three pointed and two edged sword flashed continuously and cut him off suddenly. In the eyes of Shenjun, the white tiger soldier supervisor, there is a strong color of fear. He completely underestimates Yang Jian''s strength. Unexpectedly, Yang Jian broke his proud array in a few breaths.Yang Jian is one of the three generations of disciples of the hermeneutic sect. They look like brothers and brothers. Now one brother is beaten, and the other three can''t hide in the theater. They have to go out to help. Xuanwu Zhiming Shenjun first appeared, and his figure flashed between Yang Jian and Baihu Jianbing Shenjun, blocking Yang Jian''s fierce attack for Baihu Jianbing Shenjun. Yang Jian stares at Xuanwu Zhiming Shenjun coldly, "the four gods are like brothers. Now there are two. I think the other two are here. Why don''t you come out and see him so that Yang Jian can learn from the four gods. " Xuanwu Zhiming Shenjun and Baihu Jianbing Shenjun look ugly and shout together, "Yang Jian, you are too crazy." The meaning of Yang Jian''s words is very clear. He wants to fight the four gods with one man''s power. Regardless of the outcome, the reputation of the four God kings will be greatly affected. For the four of them, it was a blatant insult. Yang Jian''s face was calm and calm. The magic power of the four God Kings is not weak, but it is absolutely impossible to snatch the magic lamp from him. Xuanwu Zhiming Shenjun and Baihu Jianbing Shenjun are scattered, their mana shakes the void, and their robes hunt. They directly use the void as paper and their fingers as pens to sketch the talisman. Sifang Shenjun is originally a Taoist deity, and his skill of talismanship is superb. In a twinkling, it was already a magic talisman all over the sky. "Yang Jian, today I want to see how good you are!" Xuanwu Zhiming Shenjun''s eyes are gloomy. Obviously, he wants more face than Baihu Shenjun. Yang Jian gave a scornful smile. Xuanwu Zhiming God King''s eyes were sharp. He pointed to void and drank softly. The magic talisman vibrated, the sky fire, cold ice, thunder and yellow sand all emerged, and swept away towards Yang Jian. Chapter 173 There was thunder in Yang Jian''s hand, and he raised his hand to fall into the void. Silver light, impact on the talisman. The sky fire, ice, thunder and sand suddenly disappeared. Xuanwu Zhiming God King looks surprised, and constantly urges other talismans. When the golden light converges, a majestic God will emerge. The general is more than 100 feet tall, with a sword in his hand and a sword on his back. The air of killing swept across, and time seemed to be still above the top of Xiyue. The God will look down at Yang Jian, his eyes shining. Yang Jian dodged the endless light Boom! God will wave the sword in his hand, like thunder coming, enlightening. Yang Jian raised his three pointed and two edged sword. The long sword collided with the three pointed and two edged sword, and the fury swept the hundred Li. Yang Jian catapulted out like a shell and landed on the top of Xiyue. The top of Xiyue is crumbling, and the terrible cracks are spreading rapidly. The whole mountain is crumbling, and it seems that it will collapse at any time. Yang Jian looked up at the hundred Zhang high general, looking strangely calm. The next moment, his whole body mana concussion, body to visible speed expansion. In a blink of an eye, it has reached a thousand feet. The art of change of 89 Xuangong. The God like a hill is a dwarf in Yang Jian''s eyes at this moment. Yang Jian was full of vitality, holding a three pointed two edged sword in both hands, just like the peak on the top of the western mountain. He slashed fiercely at the general, and the general held up his sword to resist. But they couldn''t resist it at all and were directly knocked down into the void. But Yang Jian didn''t let him go. He bent over and grabbed the general with his big hand, and then kicked him out like a ball. God will fly out of about ten miles, burst, into light dissipation. Yang Jian lowered his head and looked at the white tiger warlord and Xuanwu Zhiming warlord. The two warlords felt the divine power on Yang Jian''s body, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. The art of change of 89 Xuangong is not only to enlarge the body, but also to spread the divine power and pressure of the huge body. Yang Jian swept out with one foot and destroyed the talisman array laid by the two gods. Then he vomited out a breath of fairy Qi. The two gods only felt that the wind was blowing and hunting. Before they had time to resist, they had already been blown away. They didn''t know how far away they were. Yang Jian''s body returned to normal. His eyes flashed with sharp edge, and he scanned around. "Where are Zhang Zhenjun and zhuqueling Guangshen?" On the void, only Yang Jian''s cold cheers rolled, and there was no response from the green dragon mengzhang and zhuqueling guangshenjun. "The four gods are brothers. Xuanwu Zhiming and Baihu Jianbing are defeated by Yang Jian. Are you afraid of Yang Jian?" At the end of the speech, Yang Jian grabbed the palm of his hand, and the lotus lamp floating in the air flew towards him. Holding the lotus lamp in his hand, Yang Jian''s worries were dispersed. Qinglong mengzhang Shenjun and zhuqueling guangshenjun wanted to show up to compare with Yang Jian. However, they were bound by a strong mana. What scares them most is that they are so perfectly concealed that they are discovered. They can''t help but suspect that it''s the magic power of Da Luo Jinxian. "Who is it?" The green dragon, Meng Zhang, roars angrily and shakes the void. "Amitabha!" The Buddha''s name is long. Qinglong mengzhang Shenjun and zhuqueling guangshenjun suddenly realized that the mana that bound them had dispersed. They emerged from the void. They looked around and saw the Fahai sitting on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. However, in their eyes, Fahai is just a mortal, how can it have so powerful mana to trap them. They looked at each other and asked in unison, "who is the master of Western Lingshan?" Yang Jian could not help frowning. "Dare to do, why dare not admit it?" Green Dragon Meng Zhang God King angry voice way. "Amitabha, good. The two gods praise me falsely. I''m just a mortal. How can I be called a venerable Fahai''s insipid words spread for a long time. Qinglong mengzhang Shenjun and zhuqueling guangshenjun had a sharp look in their eyes and said angrily, "is it you?" "Yes, I am." Fahai looked at the two gods with a smile, "are the two gods very confused? I''m just a mortal. How can I find you and imprison you?" Fahai expressed his sincere gratitude to the king of Tibet, and the Dharma he used to imprison the two gods was realized from the Enlightenment of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. As soon as these words came out, Yang Jian understood what was going on. Qinglong mengzhang Shenjun and zhuqueling guangshenjun want to help, but their hiding place is detected by Fahai, and they are imprisoned with great power. Two people can''t help, harm Xuanwu Zhiming God King, two people don''t know by Yang Jian a fairy Qi son blow to where. The two gods were very ugly, and Fahai was able to stir things up. It''s not just a few of them, but also tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will spread all over the fairyland. The two great deities of the four gods were imprisoned by a Buddhist disciple who could not prove the first fruits of Taoism. It was shameful to say that.The authority of their God will no longer exist. The light God King of zhuqueling pointed to Fahai and exclaimed, "little monk, do you want to trap us by means of abusive means "Oh?" Fahai was surprised. "Poor monk, I''m upright. I don''t know what the next three abusive means are." "I..." Zhuqueling guangshenjun also has an idea to slander Fahai. Now, he was questioned by Fahai, but he didn''t expect a convincing excuse. Fahai gave them a cold look. Yang Jian burst out laughing and clasped his fist at Fahai. "The holy monk really has great powers. Yang Jian thanks here." "You are welcome." Fahai smiles and waves. Zhuqueling light God King''s face is blue and red. He points to Fahai and roars, "little monk, do you dare to fight with our God King?" "Don''t you feel ashamed to fight with me?" Fahai waved his hand casually and said, "Lord rosefinch, you are fighting with me. No matter whether you win or lose, it''s not good for your reputation. Forget it." The more Fahai said that, the lacrosse could not control his emotions. In fact, after the white tiger soldier Shenjun and Xuanwu Zhiming Shenjun were easily defeated by Yang Jian, they were greatly stimulated and in a state of chaos. If it is really a Western Paradise, some venerable hand to imprison them, they can think of it. However, it was Fahai who did it. What makes it more difficult for them to accept is that Fahai is just a mortal who has made great achievements in practice. They couldn''t accept the fact in their heart. Zhuqueling guangshenjun''s face is twisted, and his eyes are shining with cold murders. With a wave of his embroidered robe, his mountain like mana waves to suppress the Fahai. Fahai sits on the top of the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The golden light in his eyes flows like a mountain. The mana hit his body, the light of Buddha was shining, and Fahai''s body moved slightly. Zhuqueling light God King seems to be a strong means, but it can''t hurt Fahai, just shake his body. Fahai hands together, eyes slightly cold, "rosefinch God King really want to fight with poor monk?" Zhuqueling light God King''s face is livid, staring at Fahai, roaring with all his strength, "little monk, I want to fight with you!" Chapter 174 The Antarctic God of war and the Arctic God of war frowned and thought that zhuqueling God of light was too much. He was a deity, dignified and solemn. At this time, he lost all his dignity and challenged a Buddhist disciple. It''s not good. Yang Jian was smiling and calm. He didn''t worry that Fahai would be defeated by zhuqueling guangshenjun. Although Fahai has just proved the early fruits of Luohan, his powerful mana is not under him. Even though zhuqueling guangshenjun is well-known, he will suffer from the loss of shangfahai. Zhuqueling light God King''s eyes were burning, and he locked Fahai, "little monk, do you dare?" "Amitabha!" Fahai rises abruptly, and his mana shakes the void. In his eyes, the golden light burst out, and his eyes were like electricity. He looked directly at the light God King of zhuqueling, "God King invites me to fight, but I can''t refuse." Zhuqueling light God King chilly smile, "good, good a little monk, really have courage." "How can I bow to others when I am proud?" Fahai said quietly. Green Dragon mengzhang God King eyes staring at Fahai, Yang Jian across a step, blocked him, "Green Dragon God King is not also to hand?" Green Dragon Meng Zhang Shen Jun''s face is ugly. He stares at Yang Jian and says, "do you want to stop me?" "Yang Jian is not trying to stop you, but to save the dignity of the four gods." Yang Jian said solemnly: "if you two God kings lose the battle with Fahai holy monk, you will become the laughing stock of the three realms and six ways." "Joke!" The green dragon Meng Zhang God King is furious, "this God King can defeat in a mortal hand?" Zhuqueling light God King also glared at him. Yang Jian was so contemptuous. Zhuqueling light God King''s vision is bone piercing, "deal with this little monk this God King one is enough." At the end of the speech, he flashed, reached out with his palm and grabbed him towards Fahai. Fahai''s arm swings out, and the mana concussion hits the Lord rosefinch, blocking him. The rosefinch God King''s eyes were round and angry, and his fingers moved the void quickly. A series of talismans fell from the sky like a curtain. The talisman is filled with turbulent Qi, which is extremely powerful. With a light wave of his arm, the magic talisman immediately appeared around Fahai, and the hunting atmosphere pressed him in the middle. Fahai said with a cold smile, "Zhuque Shenjun, is this your strength?" Rosefinch God, your face is like frost. Yang Jian was able to break the magic talisman array easily because he was born of extraordinary origin. He didn''t believe that a mortal in Fahai could break the talisman array. As the light of Buddha flows between Fahai''s palms, he suddenly bends his hand and grabs a talisman. The talisman trembled, and the terrible Qi burst out in an instant. When Fahai''s body was shocked, the Buddha''s light vibrated, competing with the power of the talisman''s explosion. Fahai doesn''t have Yang Jian''s evil eyes, but he practices Buddhism. Fahai stands on the pagoda of Buddha''s light, and the light of Buddha flows on his body like gold juice. He is like a dragon or a tiger. His blood is surging and his robe is hunting. "You are defeated!" Fahai stares at the face struggling zhuqueling light God King, word by word. Zhuqueling light God King is not willing to admit this fact, angrily roared, "this God King will lose to you just a mortal? Who do you think you are? You''re just breaking the talisman array that the Lord of God has come up with Fahai reached out and touched his bald head. It was a headache. In fact, he was very reluctant to have friction with these celestial spirits. After all, none of them were good at it. If they got into trouble, they would be in big trouble. But zhuqueling light God King suffered a loss in his hand this time, and his face was disgraced. If he didn''t find face again, he would be depressed for a long time. Zhuqueling guangshenjun stares at Fahai fiercely, and suddenly throws a brush from his waist. The dust spread out, like thousands of fine needles shrouded in the sea of France. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands up to the sky and said, "break!" The domineering atmosphere burst, and the dust broke and fell. Zhuqueling light God King stumbled back, looking at Fahai''s eyes completely changed. He inhaled deeply and took out a golden cover from the embroidered robe. It''s a magic weapon in his hand. It''s powerful. Ordinary gods are afraid. He doesn''t believe that Fahai, an ordinary Buddhist disciple, can resist. With a sharp look in his eyes, he threw out the flame shield. Under the impetus of the mana, the fire shield keeps expanding. In an instant, it is huge. The fire light is everywhere, and the fire snake is flying and hissing. Boom! The magic fire cover fell suddenly, covering the Fahai and the pagoda of Buddha''s light. Yang Jian''s face was shocked, and a touch of worry rose in his heart. Then he took a cold look at zhuqueling guangshenjun and wrote down the account. Ignoring Yang Jian''s threat, zhuqueling light God King gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "little monk, this is a magic fire shield, a magic weapon with infinite power in his hand. If you fall into it, you will suffer a lot. " At the end of the speech, a raging fire appeared in the flame hood, sweeping up toward the sea of France.Fahai sits in the lotus, the light of the Buddha diffuses, and allows the sacred fire to burn his body. His body has evolved from arhat body to glass body, and ordinary fire in the three realms can''t do any harm to him. And all this is due to the immortal Taixu. If not for a ray of flame he gave to Fahai, he helped Fahai condense the flawless body of glass. The gold body of arhat alone is not necessarily able to carry the sacred fire released by the sacred fire hood. About an hour has passed. Zhuqueling light God King coldly said: "there is no life in the fire cover, this arrogant little monk has been destroyed under the fire." Yang Jian''s eyes shot a sharp light, "Lord rosefinch, you are guilty." "Is it true that you want to avenge the little monk?" Zhuqueling light God King has no fear. "You''ll know." Yang Jian spoke coldly. Zhuqueling light God King cold hum a, don''t think so. Immediately, he waved his embroidered robe to take back the flame shield. At that time, the Buddha''s light filled the sky and the earth, just like the scorching sun. Qinglong mengzhang Shenjun and zhuqueling guangshenjun were shocked, and the latter exclaimed, "how can it be? Absolutely impossible. How can a mortal resist the burning of divine fire? " Zhuqueling light God King mood disorder, such as crazy as crazy. Fahai is still sitting on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The Buddha''s light flows in the body, and the treasure looks solemn, just like the Buddha in the world. Yang Jian''s face was slightly moved, and a light smile appeared on his face. Fahai is really strong. In the eyes of Meng Zhang, the green dragon, there is a deep fear, even fear. He was very clear about the power of the fire shield. It was not too much to burn the sky and cook the sea. However, it could not hurt Fahai. Chapter 175 "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together, with a warm smile on his face, and looked straight at zhuqueling guangshenjun, "I don''t know what else the Shenjun can do?" The Lord of rosefinch God even offered the magic weapon of fire shield. He is poor in skills and has no magic power to speak of. Rosefinch God King look dull, Lengleng Leng standing in place, mouth whispering, "impossible, absolutely impossible." Obviously, he could not accept the fact that Fahai was not afraid of the fire shield. "Dare to ask the God King what magic power method?" Fahai asked again. He asked three times in a row, but he didn''t respond. "If so, I will ask for advice from God." Fahai''s figure flashed away. Qinglong mengzhang stepped in front of zhuqueling guangshenjun and looked at Fahai coldly. "Zhuqueling Shenjun is defeated. Why are you so aggressive?" Fahai looked at him and said, "since you are fighting, you will come and go." "I ask for your advice." Qinglong mengzhang Shenjun said in a deep voice. Before Fahai spoke, Yang Jian was already angry, "Qinglong Shenjun, do you still want to face Sifang Shenjun?" The Green Dragon God King looked at him fiercely and did not answer. When the four gods came to snatch the lotus lamp, the task was not finished, and even more shameful. If they are defeated by Yang Jian, they can still figure it out. But the light God King of zhuqueling was defeated by Fahai, a Buddhist disciple who testified to the early fruits of the Luohan Dynasty. He even sacrificed the magic fire shield, but he still had no way to take Fahai. Qinglong God King must find the dignity of the four God King. Fa Hai said to Yang Jian with a smile, "you really don''t have to stop me. I just move my muscles and bones." "Good." Now that Fahai has opened his mouth, Yang Jian has no need to stop it. "It''s really worthy of being a holy monk in the world. It''s really amazing." The Dragon God spews thunder and shakes the void. Fahai''s Qi and blood surged and he was staring at him. His hand can frighten the mind and make people lose their mind. Green Dragon God King see Fahai look struggling, figure move, is appeared in front of Fahai. He raised his hand and clapped at the Fahai gate, and the mighty mana surged open. With a flash of gold in Fahai''s eyes, he quickly reached out and grasped Qinglong Shenjun''s arm, raised his foot and kicked him away. Green Dragon God King flew several miles away to stabilize his figure. His face turned red and he didn''t feel very well. Fahai has boundless power to practice the real skill of Dawei Tianlong. Any strike is the power of thunder. How can it be better for the king of the green dragon to suffer his heavy feet. Yang Jian looks at Qinglong Shenjun with a sneer on his face. Does he want to fight Fahai? Ask for it. Fahai stands in the void and has great prestige. The green dragon god suddenly took out a gold seal from the embroidered robe. The gold seal is only the size of a palm, and a lifelike green dragon is carved on the top. The four gods all have a magic weapon with excellent magic power. The Green Dragon God King''s is the gold seal in his hand. The Lord of rosefinch is the flame shield. The magic weapon of the white tiger is a string tied around his waist. The magic weapon of Xuanwu Zhiming is a mountain It''s not a real mountain, but a refined one. The magic weapons of the four gods are not ordinary things. Green Dragon God King eyes coldly staring at Fahai, "little monk, see if you can show off your power in the Green Dragon Seal of this God King." Fahai laughs. The Green Dragon God King''s eyes were awe inspiring, his palms were lifted, and the Green Dragon Seal roared out of his palms. Carrying the mighty mana, he dashed down to the sea of law. The sea of Dharma doesn''t come empty either. As soon as you clench your fist, the light of Buddha lingers and falls directly on the green dragon seal. Bang Dang! The sound of gold and jade resounds. When the Green Dragon Seal flies out, Fahai also takes two or three steps back. Qinglong Shenjun''s face became more and more ugly. Fahai even shook the Green Dragon Seal with the strength of his body and beat it back. The Qi and blood in Fahai''s body surged, and the pressure of mountains and mountains diffused. The Green Dragon God King gives a cold hum, turns his palm and pushes the green dragon seal out. Under the catalysis of mana, the Green Dragon Seal becomes bigger, and there is a frightening roar of the dragon. The green dragon on the Green Dragon Seal comes to life and roars at Fahai. Long Wei is like a prison. Fahai looked calm and calm. It seems that the deterrence of the green dragon seal has no influence on him. There was a meaningful smile in the corner of Fahai''s mouth. Dragon? He likes it best. Fahai flies up and presses the Green Dragon Seal with his hands. The green dragon takes off, and its mouth is shining Boom! The sound of collision is earth shaking. The green dragon wags its tail, and the vast mana comes from the sky.Fahai''s body is full of Buddha light, like a sword, which cuts the momentum brought by the Green Dragon into pieces. Fahai opens his arms and suddenly embraces Qinglong''s tail. His strength bursts out in an instant. He throws Qinglong out directly. He turned his hand and took out the giant Zen stick, which turned into a rainbow light to pursue it. The stick fell on the green dragon. The green dragon roared in pain, and his eyes were filled with ferocity. "Evil animal!" Fahai gave a cold drink. Raise your left hand and turn it into thunder. He clapped his hand on Qinglong''s body and pushed him out. Green dragon is afraid. The Green Dragon God King''s face is very blue, and he can''t help cursing in his heart. They are also gods who have been practicing for thousands of years, and they are also quite exclusive figures in the whole heaven. He and suqueshenjun were planted in the hands of a Buddhist disciple who testified to the early fruits of arhat. I''m afraid they didn''t believe it. However, this is the fact. Yang Jian admires Fahai from the bottom of his heart, but he knows that there are many magic powers in Fahai that have not been used. Otherwise, Qinglong Shenjun will lose faster. In a way, Fahai is trying to save face for Qinglong. Although he preached the early fruits of Rohan, he was still a mortal and could not offend the gods in death. However, if he proves two things, arhat will be different. Arhat''s status is equal to that of the God of heaven. If arhat is the second sermon, no God dares to despise him. In Fahai''s hand, Qingtian Zen staff fell on Qinglong''s body like raindrops. The magic power surged and Qinglong wailed. Soon, the green dragon body lax, into Guanghua back to the green dragon seal. The Green Dragon Seal suddenly shrinks and flies back to the hand of the Green Dragon God King. Green Dragon God King face Yin flocks to lock Fahai, today is thoroughly planted. He has sacrificed the seal of the green dragon, but he still can''t do anything about it. Other magic powers are even less likely to be the opponents of Fahai. He inhaled deeply, calmed his mind, and looked directly at Fahai. "He really deserves to be a holy monk in the world. He has extraordinary magic power, and his God King has been defeated." Fahai looked at him indifferently, "Qinglong Shenjun, why do you say that?" "You..." Qinglong Shenjun''s Qi and blood surged, and nearly spewed blood under the stimulation of Fahai. Fahai is so hateful that he is still making sarcastic remarks at this point. "Ha ha..." Yang Jian''s hearty laughter resounded all over the world, "holy monk, it''s a good way, even the famous four God King is not your opponent." "Compared with the true king''s magic power, I think it''s a small skill." Fahai responded with a smile. Green Dragon God King''s heart is mixed with five flavors, and his face turns green and red. He stares at Fahai and snorts coldly. The embroidered robe rolls up and the rosefinch God King turns into a streamer and leaves here. Chapter 176 In the middle of the journey, the square God King who appeared to snatch the magic lamp of the lotus retreated. As for the God of war of the north and south poles and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals who were watching from afar, they came for Yang Chan. However, at this moment, Yang Chan was suppressed by Fahai in the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The Antarctic God of war stepped forward, looked at Yang Jian and said, "Yang Jian, since you have taken Yang Chan, take her back to heaven." "I know how to do it. Don''t remind me." Yang Jian answered coldly. The Antarctic God of war gave a cold hum. Yang Jian looked at Fahai. Fahai nodded and took away the pagoda. Yang Chan''s delicate cheek is blank, her eyes are gloomy, like a walking corpse. When Yang Jian saw this scene, he felt a palpitation in his heart. "Three younger sisters..." Yang Chan, as if she hadn''t heard of it, was unmoved. Fahai comforted: "you really don''t have to be sad, she will always understand your pains." With a long sigh, Yang Jian suddenly approached Fahai and said in a low voice, "holy monk, can I ask you something?" Fahai looked at the God of war in the South Arctic, "really Jun, don''t you want to give the lotus lamp to the poor monk?" "The holy monk is really discerning." Yang Jian nodded solemnly and said in a low voice: "no one can tell what will happen when he takes his third sister to heaven this time. So, for the sake of safety, the lotus lamp can''t be taken. " "I know that this will bring trouble to the holy monk, but at present, except for the holy monk, no one can be trusted by me, and no one can protect the lotus lamp." Yang Jian is a great Confucian of the time, who is like a God in the minds of scholars. The constitution cherishes the world, sets the country in peace, and pursues the way of sages. The sages in the minds of scholars are those of Confucius and Mencius, not those of practitioners. Fahai soon came to the palace. The vermilion gate is closed, and the sound of chanting can be heard in the mansion. Fahai eyebrow provocation, is it someone in Zhang''s house died. Dong Dong! He went up and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened and a servant came out. He looked at Fahai suspiciously, "master, who are you looking for?" "Is the old gentleman here?" Fahai asked with a smile. "The master is looking for my master?" "Exactly." "Master, wait a moment. I''ll go in and report to you." As he spoke, he closed the door. Fahai smiles and shakes his head. About three or five minutes later, the door opened again. This time, instead of the former servant, Shan Qingtong, a disciple of the constitution, came. When he saw Fahai, he said happily, "I heard that a mage was looking for a teacher. I guess it might be master Fahai." Fahai put his hands together and gave a smile. "Master, please." Shan Qingtong enthusiastically leads Fahai into ZhangFu and goes straight to the lobby. On the way, Fahai saw many soldiers in armor standing in Zhang''s house, each with a solemn look. "Benefactor Shan, what happened in Zhang''s mansion?" Fahai asked. Shan Qingtong said with a bitter smile, "master, let the teacher tell you these things. I dare not guess." Hearing the speech, Fahai moved in his heart and saw that something was not simple. When he comes to the hall of ZhangFu, Shan Qingtong immediately orders his servant girl to pour tea for Fahai. When Fahai looked around, he saw a Taoist in the backyard of ZhangFu. On the left and right sides stood seven or eight Taoist children with various objects in their arms. He stood and watched without expression. Fahai looked up at Shan Qingtong and said, "benefactor Shan, is there evil in your family?" Shan Qingtong sighed helplessly, "there is no evil doing." "Then why do Taoists do it?" "Master, I don''t know. A few days ago, my teacher said a few more words in the temple. Those who are dissatisfied with my teacher will slander me, saying that my teacher''s crazy words must be instigated by evil. " Shan Qingtong laughed at himself. "The emperor believed this saying, so he invited the master to the teacher''s house to drive away the evil." Chapter 177 Fahai frowned slightly. The constitution is a great Confucian in the world. He is full of noble and upright spirit. Ordinary evil people dare not approach him. Once he is infected with noble and upright spirit, he will be dead in an instant. After that, the Taoist practice in the courtyard was sparse and ordinary, just building the foundation. He has no ability to deal with the evil that can hurt the constitution. The evil that he can''t deal with may not hurt the constitution. You can imagine how helpless I am. Shan Qingtong said in a low voice: "although the teacher is a famous Confucian, he is in an awkward situation in the temple. If it wasn''t for the teacher''s concern for the country and the people, and he didn''t want to see the people living in poverty, he would have resigned his official post and traveled all over the world. " Fahai nodded slightly. We are concerned about the world and the people. Now there are many traitors in the temple. If he leaves, the emperor will listen to the traitors, and he doesn''t know how many innocent people will suffer. "Can you take me to have a look?" "Master, this..." "Difficult?" "Master, the Taoist priest in the backyard is a master of the country. If you go, if something goes wrong, he will say that you collide. Then, those who have a heart will say that the teacher is disrespectful to the Emperor... " The articles of association will tell Fahai its interests. Fahai was stunned, but he didn''t expect to be so involved. "In this way, I''ll wait for Mr. Zhang here." "Neglect the master." With that, Shan Qingtong left the hall and went straight to the back yard. Fahai paid close attention to the situation in the backyard from time to time, but the Taoist method was extraordinary. He did not know where to catch an evil sneaker and let it out when he did it, which caused a stir, and the people in the backyard were shocked. The Constitution and Shan Qingtong''s heart sank. This is the fact that the constitution has been bewitched by evil. The emperor trusted the national teacher in all ways, and the national teacher could make the constitution suffer a lot if he said anything. The Taoist took a little effort to hold the evil spirit, and then squinted at the Charter, "Lord Zhang, evil spirit has been caught by the poor Taoist. You can rest easy. I don''t believe Lord Zhang will talk crazy in the temple. " "Thank you very much," he said The Taoist laughed and ordered the Taoist to clean up the altar and leave the backyard. Under the command of a commander, the soldiers in the family will leave with the Taoist. "Master Fahai came to Laojiu''s house. It''s full of glory," he said If you don''t see a man, hear him first. The Charter went into the hall and saluted to Fahai. "Mr. Zhang is very kind." Fahai saluted with his hands together. "How did master Fahai come to Chang''an City?" After sitting down, he took a sip of tea and hid his depression. "I came to Chang''an to ask for something." Fahai doesn''t know whether the regulations will be agreed. After all, when he was in Baihua City, he refused the requirements of the regulations. "Master Fahai, your Dharma is profound. How can you ask for old age "Mr. Zhang doesn''t know. I want to promote Buddhism." Wen Yan, I understand. He was silent for a while and replied: "master Fahai, there were many Buddhist disciples who came to Chang''an city to promote Buddhism, but they all failed in the end. Today''s national master is a Taoist immortal with great powers. The emperor has great trust in him. He built temples in Chang''an city to let him enjoy the fragrance of the people in Chang''an city. " Hearing this, Fahai''s face moved. In this way, it is very difficult to promote Buddhism in Chang''an city. The constitution continued: "master Fahai, it''s not impossible for you to promote Buddhism in Chang''an." "Mr. Zhang, please tell me." "In fact, it all depends on the emperor. As long as the master can be trusted by the emperor, it will no longer be a problem to carry forward Buddhism in Chang''an city. " Looking at Fahai, "it''s just that it''s hard for the master to win the emperor''s trust. The emperor has been fascinated by the current national master. He ignores the government and only wants to produce immortal elixir. " "Mr. Zhang, how can you go to Baihua city to look for immortals since the national master has great powers?" The sea of France is full of doubts. "Everything was instigated by the national master. The emperor wanted to pursue immortality, but the national master catered to the emperor''s hobby and made alchemy all day long. But he said that he was not deep enough, and he didn''t know when he would be able to produce the elixir. " "The constitution grinned bitterly," to tell you the truth, there are still several ministers in the court who are wandering outside and visiting Xianshan in order to obtain longevity for the emperor. " Fahai looked at the Constitution with a smile, "the emperor''s pursuit of immortality has become a demon of desire. How easy is it to resolve it? Does Zhang Lao want to teach the emperor the art of longevity, so as to gain the emperor''s trust and promote Buddhism? " When I saw that my thoughts were seen through, I just laughed. "Although I''m a little bit of a Taoist, I don''t know how to live forever." Fahai is outspoken. With a long sigh, "it''s hard for the master to carry forward Buddhism in Chang''an city.""No harm." Fahai doesn''t think it''s anything. It''s not possible to carry forward Buddhism overnight. It''s not easy to change people''s thoughts. Moreover, the Dharma of Fahai is very similar to that of Taoism, but different from that of Lingshan in the West. Fahai thought for a moment, "can Mr. Zhang take me to the temple built by the emperor for the national master?" The constitution was slightly stunned, and then quickly refused, "master, I can''t make it." "Why?" Fahai frowned. "The national master is very taboo to Buddhist people and even other fellow monks to go to his temple." "Practitioners can''t go, ordinary people can go?" Asked Fahai. He nodded. Getting the answer from the constitution, Fahai fell into meditation. This is true. It''s a little strange. Is there any secret hidden in the temple for fear that the practitioners will find out? If the national teacher is a person who practices Taoism, he shouldn''t hide it like this. After all, people who practice spiritual practice can only go a long way by taking a lot of communication. However, the national master did the opposite. A man of practice can''t enter the temple where he is worshipped. Ordinary people can go. This has to be doubted. In this way, Fahai is more curious about the temples dedicated to the national master. At this time, Shan Qingtong said: "although we don''t like the master''s obsession with the emperor, the master is famous in Chang''an City, and his temple is very effective." "Oh?" Fahai was surprised, "in which direction is the temple of the national master?" "Chang''an City, the West City, where the poor people live. Few people used to go, but since the construction of the temple of the national master, the west city has become the busiest place in Chang''an city. " Shan Qingtong said with a serious look, "from this point of view alone, the national teacher is also of great merit." Fahai didn''t respond. He looked up with a golden light in his eyes. He looked around and soon realized where the Guoshi temple was. The temples are full of people. What Shan Qingtong said is that there are many believers in the Guoshi temple. Two stone lions stand in front of the temple. Ordinary people can''t detect it. However, Fahai clearly sees the evil spirit lingering on the stone lion. Fahai doesn''t care about this. People with a little bit of morality love to show off. It''s normal to accept a few evildoers for their own use. Chapter 178 The national master is not only a man of great virtue, but also a man of great importance. He uses it to show his ability and to frighten those who have a bad heart for him. Fahai took back his eyes and looked at the regulations and Shan Qingtong, "two benefactors, I left first." "Master Fahai, you''re new here, and I''d like to treat you as a good host," he said "The poor monk will stay in Chang''an City for a period of time, which will inevitably disturb Mr. Zhang." Fahai said with a smile. "Do you want to go to the temple of the national master?" He asked. Fahai did not hide, nodded, "I''m curious, so I want to have a look. It''s worth learning that the national teacher has made such achievements in Chang''an city. " "But if you go, you can''t go to the temple of the national master." "There''s nothing you can''t go to, just whether you want to go or not." Fahai walked out of Zhang''s house. As he walked, his appearance changed. In a short time, he became an ordinary people in Chang''an city. The regulations and Shan Qingtong look at each other and are shocked. Compared with other places in Chang''an City, the west city of Chang''an city is poorer, but many people come here. People come and go. It''s very lively. All this is because the Guoshi temple was built here. From this point of view, the national teacher also has great merits. Fahai soon came to the location of Guoshi temple. Wuxian immortal temple. The title of national teacher should be five virtuous persons. Fahai stared at the two stone lions and frowned. The two stone lions are not noble and upright, but they are haunted by evil spirits. He looked up at Wuxian immortal temple, and there was a golden light in his eyes. When he stepped into Wuxian immortal temple, he could clearly feel the existence of prohibition. The five sages are extraordinary. From the point of view of the power of prohibition, he should condense two of the three flowers Wuxian immortal temple is not small. People come and go in the front yard. Fahai goes to the main hall, and the eyes of the statue of Wuxian come straight at him. Fahai''s body is full of Buddhist light. Deep in the palace stands a tower more than 100 feet high, which is called Jiexing tower. It is a treasure land built by the emperor for the national teacher. On the top floor of the pagoda, a white haired old man sits in meditation with his eyes closed. His blood is as great as a river. He was wearing a black and white Taoist robe, and his body was full of mysterious power. There are four or five Taoists standing on the left and right sides of the five sages, some old and some young, who should be the disciples of the five sages. All of a sudden, Wu Xian opened his eyes, and the brilliance of his soul was fleeting. His five disciples were puzzled and asked subconsciously, "master, what''s the matter?" Wu Xian''s eyes were dark and fierce like a poisonous snake, which was extremely incompatible with his kind face. He glanced slightly, "who is guarding Wuxian immortal Temple today?" "Return to master, it''s time for younger martial brother Xuanxin to be on duty today." Five virtuous person''s big disciple answers a way. "Just now, a master entered Wuxian immortal temple and broke the ban of being a teacher." The eyes of Wu Xian are gloomy. His five disciples looked shocked. In their eyes, their master had great powers and infinite immortality. Only the famous immortal is qualified to be their master''s opponent. "Does the master know who it is?" Another disciple of immortal Wuxian asked. "Buddhist disciples." The immortal Wu Xian narrowed his eyes and said, "all the Buddhists in the world have the ability to break through easily. All the people who are forbidden by their teachers are eminent monks who have become famous for a long time. These eminent monks will never be so quiet when they enter Chang''an city. " "Master, you don''t know something when you live in Jiexing building. Recently, Fahai, the abbot of Jinshan Temple, has a great reputation. It seems that he has already preached the Mahayana position, become a saint and become a saint Five sages five disciples looked at his master, "is it possible that he broke into the temple?" "The fifth younger martial brother reminded me." Zhengse, the eldest disciple of Wuxian immortal, said, "master, Fahai has a good relationship with the great Confucianism." "Is it possible that the regulations are dissatisfied with your decision and invite Fahai to deal with you?" The five disciples of Wuxian immortal''s eyes were slightly cold, and there was a twinkle in their eyes. The five sages, with a smile on their face, said calmly, "the constitution is a great scholar in the world. You can''t kill him except this one. I have a feeling recently that I am condensing nine of the three flowers. Once I condense nine flowers and three flowers gather at the top, my accomplishments will be greatly improved. At that time, even the God of heaven may not be able to find his seat The five sages are very arrogant, but they also have a glimpse of the leopard. However, three flowers gather at the top, and they look down on the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. "Master, what should we do next?" The five sages raised their hands slightly, "don''t panic. Now we can''t confirm who is the Buddhist master who broke the ban. If the Buddhist temples in the world are broken, they will be broken. But if it is Fahai, the abbot of Jinshan Temple, I will let him know that young people have to pay for their arrogance. "On the other side. Fahai stands in the temple of Wuxian immortal, staring at the statue of Wuxian immortal. The Taoist priest who used to do rituals in the palace was on duty in the temple. He kept staring at the statue of five sages, and was greatly puzzled. He went to Fahai and said, "what can I do for you, hermit?" Fahai said with a smile, "I came from a distance. I heard that there is a five sages temple in Chang''an City, which is very effective. I''m here to visit you." Hearing this, the Taoist explained with a smile, "what the hermit said is good. Wuxian immortal temple is very effective and well-known." Fahai nodded. His eyes were like electricity. The pupil of Taoist''s eyes shrank, and his eyes flashed with fear. "Jushi, you..." Fahai looked indifferent. "If the five sages really serve the country and the people, and seek peace for the world, that''s great merit. However, if he neglects the lives of the people for his own selfish desire, I will personally suppress him. " Fahai''s voice is calm, but it''s like thunder. The Taoist stepped back and looked at him with astonishment, "who are you?" "Tell Mr. Wu Xian that I am waiting for him outside Chang''an city." After that, Fahai turned and walked out of Wuxian immortal temple. The reason why he said these words to the Taoist was that he noticed that the statue of five sages had a faint aura. The five sages are not the people who get the way, but the demons who are successful in their cultivation. The Dharma in Fahai''s heart is universal. Five virtuous immortal really for the peace of the world, he will help him to gather the last nine flowers, complete his three flowers together. But if the five sages are selfish and waste the lives of the people, then they are a disaster and must be dealt with. Fahai walks all over the world, subdues demons and demons. You can''t see this person most. Chapter 179 After Fahai left Wuxian immortal temple, Xuanxin, the disciple of Wuxian immortal, trembled like lightning. There was a color of fear in his eyes. Without time to think about it, he left Wuxian immortal temple and went straight to the star picking tower in the imperial city. Xuanxin Taoist is a monk who built the foundation. Although the five sages temple is a long distance from the Imperial City, his Taoist behavior soon came to Jiexing tower. "Master!" Xuanxin comes to the top floor of Jiexing building and salutes the five sages respectfully. Immortal Wuxian nodded slightly. The five sages expected him to come, because no matter who appeared in the temple was Fahai or the eminent monks of Buddhism, Xuanxin could not cope with it. "Xuanxin, what did the people who went to the teacher''s temple say?" The eyes of the five virtuous people fell on Xuanxin. Xuanxin was filled with cold and inexplicable fear. He took a deep breath and said quickly, "master, if you really serve the country, the people and the world, it''s a great merit. However, he also said that if the master ignores the life and death of the common people for his own selfish desire, he will personally suppress the master. " Smell speech, five virtuous person other disciples burst into a rage. "What a arrogant guy, dare to be so disrespectful to the master." After Xuanxin finished, the whole person seemed to be in vain, with no energy to speak of. Five virtuous person light light smile, "pour is a little arrogant, dare to say to suppress this words." "Master, this man is extremely arrogant. We must show him some strength." The first disciple of the five sages spoke darkly. "Don''t panic." The five sages are indifferent. "Xuanxin, what else did he say?" "Master, he also said that he was waiting for you outside Chang''an city." "Younger martial brother Xuanxin, the monk said where to wait for the master outside Chang''an City?" Xuanxin Taoist shook his head, "he didn''t say where to wait for the master, just said outside Chang''an city." Chang''an city is so big that ordinary people can match it. Out of Chang''an City, the whole human world can be said to be outside Chang''an city. Even if the disciples of immortal Wuxian wanted to teach Fahai for immortal Wuxian, they could do nothing. They can''t find the trace of Fahai by their way of building foundation and building Dan. Xuanxin Taoist suddenly showed a look of surprise and looked at his elder martial brother, "elder martial brother, you just said that a monk appeared in the temple?" "What''s the problem?" "He is clearly dressed like an ordinary man, and has nothing to do with monks. How..." Xuanxin was shocked. At this time, five virtuous person''s calm voice rang, "just a cover up, there is nothing to make a fuss about." "Master, the monk asked you to meet, but he didn''t say the exact place. I think he was afraid of you. Then say it deliberately to save face for yourself. " The others nodded in agreement. "Xuande, it''s your turn to be on duty in the temple today." The five sages did not respond to their questions, but spoke quietly. "Yes, master." The first disciple of five sages responded respectfully. Outside Chang''an, Zhongnanshan. Zhongnan mountain, also known as Taiyi mountain, is located in the south of Chang''an city. Zhongnan mountain is one of the birthplaces of Taoism. It is said that it is the Taoist center of Taiqing. The moral God is the familiar Supreme Lord. Zhongnan mountain has always been a treasure land of fairy mountains. As the saying goes, if the mountain is not high, there will be immortals. In the pre Qin period, Wenshi was the official of Hangu pass. He built grass in Zhongnan mountain and went to the grass tower to watch the stars every day. One day, he suddenly saw purple air coming from the East and auspicious star traveling to the West. He had a premonition that a saint would pass through the pass, so he waited in the pass. Soon after, an old man came wearing colorful cloud clothes and riding a green ox. The old man is not others, but the embodiment of Taiqing moral heaven. The real man Wenshi invited Laozi to Louguan, held the disciple ceremony, and asked him to lecture and write. Lao Tzu taught five thousand words of Tao Te Ching to Wenshi on the high hill in the south of the building, and then he left. In addition to Taiqing moral heaven, there are many gods related to Zhongnan mountain. The most famous one is the cloud neutron of twelve golden immortals. Yunzi practiced in Yuzhu cave of Zhongnanshan mountain and accepted Lei Zhenzi. He is the most compassionate God of fortune in the teaching. He did not encounter the fate of cutting off the top three flowers and destroying the five Qi. Fahai ascends Zhongnan mountain and comes to Taiyi pool with beautiful scenery, waiting for the arrival of Wuxian. Fahai looks down at the rippling Taiyi pool. Suddenly, with a flick of his finger, a ray of Buddhist light falls into the pool. In the Taiyi pool, there are golden lotus blossoming, golden light and immortal spirit. In the Taiyi pool, the holy mountain of Taoism, there is a Buddhist Golden Lotus. Jinlian floats in the peaceful Taiyi pool. After staring at him for a long time, Fahai seemed to have realized something. He immediately sat cross legged and meditated. Buzz! All of a sudden, there was a burst of golden light in his mind. A huge amount of information poured into his sea of knowledge, which made his body tremble.This situation lasted about a quarter of an hour before it slowly disappeared. Fahai opened his mind and accepted the huge information in his mind. The sudden explosion of Jin Guang was caused by the wine in Taixu immortal''s cup when he was in Qiankun mountain. Taixu immortal a glass of wine, let him condense out of glass flawless body. Now, I don''t know what kind of chance there is in the remaining golden light. Strange characters are constantly combined in his mind. Although Fahai is not very clear, he can recognize these characters. Liu Yao. In Taoism, the eight trigrams are six trigrams, which use the combination of six Yin and Yang symbols to refer to all things in the world. They are three or three infinity, six or six infinity, and thirty-six infinity. Ding! At this time, the cold mechanical sound sounded in my mind. "Congratulations to the host for understanding the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. The system has deduced the thirty-six changes of Tiangang to Xiaocheng." System? Fahai frowned and could not laugh or cry. The frequency of this system is so low that he almost forgot that he still has a super brain. It has to be said that the super brain''s sense of existence is really poor, almost dispensable. Yeah? Fahai was shocked. What did the system say just now? Tiangang 36 changes? The huge message in my mind is Tiangang 36 changes? Fahai was shocked. There are thirty-six changes in Tiangang, each of which is a magic power. Among them, they are: overturning Yin and Yang; changing stars; returning to heaven; calling wind and rain; flying clouds and driving fog, etc. Fahai soon recovered from shock. Although Tiangang 36 changes are extremely powerful, they also need supreme mana control. With his current level of mana, it''s great to be able to use some of them. Of course, with the improvement of his realm, he will be able to cast more and more magic powers. Fahai sighed deeply that the gift of Taixu immortal was too valuable. First of all, a mysterious and powerful flame helped him refine the flawless body of colored glass. The golden light left in the sea of knowledge turned out to be the cultivation method of Tiangang 36 changes. As a result, he felt the power of Taixu immortal more and more. Taixu immortal was not a scattered immortal. He even had the illusion that Taixu immortal wanted to accept him as an apprentice. Chapter 180 Fahai immerses himself in his mind and evolves the 36 changes of Tiangang. However, Fahai underestimated the strength of Tiangang 36 changes. However, with the evolution of the thirteen powers, he was weak and his mana was exhausted. In this way, he wants to show the 36 changes of Tiangang, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. He knew that he could not chew too much, so he decided to choose two suitable powers from the thirty-six changes of Tiangang to practice first. After careful consideration, he chose the two magic powers of Zongdi Jinguang and xiaoruyi. Originally, he wanted to cultivate the magic power of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. Then he thought that he had already cultivated the real skill of Dawei Tianlong, the first power of Buddhism, and there was no need to cultivate other powers. The vertical golden light is similar to the six gods of Buddhism. He doesn''t understand it now, but it''s also excellent to cultivate it. Vertical golden light is a kind of divine power. It can turn into golden light and fly for thousands of miles, but it''s much faster than flying through Fayun. The size of Ruyi is similar to that of FA Tianxiang. You can change your body shape at will, and your strength will change with it. Fahai thought that he would cultivate this magic power, and he would turn into a giant Buddha. In cooperation with the real skill of Dawei Tianlong, Fahai really had the power to destroy heaven and earth. Zongdi Jinguang and xiaoruyi are suitable for his cultivation. As for Tiangang thirty-six changing other magical powers, we should start to be familiar with them when the realm is up. Thinking of this, he abandoned his mind and immersed himself in it. Five days are fleeting. Fahai opened his eyes, the golden light flashed, his mind moved, his figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, he was thousands of miles away. In a moment, thousands of miles. It''s really the magic power of Tiangang 36 changes. Fahai is quite satisfied with the present result, although it has not reached the point of ten thousand li in a flash. In a flash, he returned to Taiyi pool in Zhongnan mountain. He raised his eyes to scan Chang''an City, and found the figure of five virtuous people in the star picking building. Taoist Xuanxin passed on his words, but it''s a pity that immortal Wuxian didn''t take him seriously. Fahai couldn''t help laughing. He just wanted to have a talk with Wuxian Zhenren, but he didn''t think that the latter wouldn''t give him a chance at all. In that case, that''s it. "Master in front, wait for me." When Fahai came to the gate of Chang''an City, a greeting came from behind. He glanced slightly, and saw a monk of the same age come quickly. The monk is about twenty-three or forty-four years old. He has a pretty face. He is wearing a burlap robe and a string of rosary beads around his neck. The monk came forward and was stunned to see Fahai''s young face. When he saw the light of Buddha behind Fahai, just like the arrival of Buddha, he thought he was an eminent monk. Unexpectedly, he was so young and seemed younger than him. "Master, little monk Baiyun, comes from Foguang temple in Wutai Mountain." He started to introduce himself with a faint smile on his face. White clouds? Fahai moved in his heart and gently stirred his eyebrows. Such a name is not common. The monk Gee! Fahai was surprised and looked up and down at monk Baiyun. Is he the Zen master of Baiyun in the third part of the ghost of a beautiful woman? Shifang monk''s master? It''s possible. Little monk Baiyun''s Buddhism is not shallow, and his whole body is full of Buddha''s light. His Qi and blood are as powerful as a dragon and elephant. He has already stepped into the realm of Hinayana to observe the Buddhas and dragons. Its mana is better than that of the Dharma Master Lingyou. It has reached the peak of the Hinayana realm. If it has a chance, it can enter the realm of the Mahayana dragon. Fahai nodded with a smile, "poor monk Fahai." Little monk Baiyun was shocked and looked straight at Fahai, "are you the abbot of Jinshan Temple, the famous monk of Fahai?" "Poor monk is just a Buddhist disciple, not so famous." "The monk Fahai is really modest." Little monk Baiyun put his hands together. "Why did little master Baiyun come to Chang''an City?" "The little monk traveled all over the world to realize the true meaning of Buddhism and carry forward it smoothly." Little monk Baiyun said with a smile, "when I was in Foguang temple, I often heard pilgrims talk about Chang''an City and yearned for it for a long time." At the end of the speech, he looked at Fahai curiously, "did the holy monk of Fahai come to Chang''an city to promote Buddhism?" "Exactly." Fahai nodded with a smile. "That little monk is stained with light." "The Dharma of poor monk is not the same as yours, so I''m afraid it will disappoint you." Hearing this, little monk Baiyun was stunned. "Isn''t the Dharma practiced by monk Fahai the Mahayana Dharma of the Western Paradise?" "No Fahai shook his head. Little monk Baiyun stood where he was. Fahai turned and walked away, and disappeared in a flash. When little monk Baiyun came back, he did not know where Fahai had gone. He exclaimed repeatedly, "the holy monk of Fahai is really powerful, but I didn''t even notice."Having said that, little monk Baiyun also walked into Chang''an city with great strides. In the past, he had been practicing Buddhism in Foguang temple and was very curious about everything secular. After walking down the Foguang temple, I traveled all over the country, and now I finally come to Chang''an city. Fahai is walking in Chang''an City, suddenly aware of two familiar demons. He followed the direction of the evil spirit and saw two beautiful young women. One was wearing a white dress, the other was a blue dress. The long dress floated with the wind, just like a fairy in the world. It was very attractive. At this time, they stand in front of a stall selling hairpins and headdresses, carefully selecting the things they like. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing. I didn''t expect to meet their sisters in Chang''an city. Bai Suzhen''s cultivation is successful, which has condensed a golden elixir. She is evil and introverted, just like ordinary people. Xiaoqing''s cultivation is a little bit poor, and he can''t completely restrain the evil spirit. From time to time, he has the green evil spirit looming. However, in Fahai''s eyes, there is not much difference. He realized the power of heaven''s eyes and had a magic eye. No evil could escape in front of him. The two sisters are destined for immortals, and they will surely achieve good results in the future. Otherwise, heaven will not bring down the nine heavy thunder robberies when they go through the robbery. Because even the immortals who have achieved great accomplishments are just five kinds of disasters when they pass through the three disasters and nine difficulties. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing have nothing to do in Chang''an city. With Bai Suzhen''s way, there are only a few monks who can threaten her in Chang''an city. Even the little monk Baiyun, whom Fahai met before, is not necessarily her opponent. However, Wuxian Zhenren is a powerful opponent. He has gathered two flowers, and then three flowers gather at the top. Bai Suzhen''s current moral conduct is by no means the opponent of the five sages. As long as Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing don''t do anything out of the ordinary, there''s no reason for Wuxian to do anything against them. Fahai stops for a moment and strides away. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing seem to be aware of it. They just look at the back of Fahai. Xiaoqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder sister, this little monk seems to have been staring at you just now. He won''t take a fancy to you." "Xiaoqing." Bai Suzhen looked at Xiaoqing angrily, "what are you talking about? We''ve got nothing to do with this time." Chapter 181 Xiaoqing said with a smile, "sister, if you want to find your benefactor, you should go to Xihang. What do you want to do in Chang''an City?" "Who said he must be in Xihang? It could be in Chang''an, too. " Bai Suzhen didn''t mean it. Xiaoqing blinked her bright eyes, and a thought-provoking smile appeared on her delicate cheek. "Look for a fight." Bai Suzhen pretends to raise her hand to fight Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing runs away with a cry. The two sisters chase each other on the streets of Chang''an City and become a beautiful scenery, attracting countless people''s attention. "Xiaoqing, don''t run away, but don''t run into other people." People come and go on the streets of Chang''an city. Oops. While talking, Xiaoqing bumps into a person carelessly and falls to the ground. "Xiaoqing, are you ok?" Bai Suzhen came to help Xiaoqing up. Xiaoqing wrongly said to Bai Suzhen: "sister, you see the arm is red, some pain." "I told you not to run around, but you didn''t listen." Bai Suzhen preaches to Xiaoqing, and then looks at the person Xiaoqing bumps into. "It''s all him. I don''t know how to make me weak." Xiaoqing is a little unreasonable. "Xiaoqing, shut up." Bai Suzhen gave a low drink. Xiaoqing didn''t bump into anyone else. It was little monk Baiyun. Bai Suzhen saw at a glance that little monk Baiyun was not simple, and his way was not shallow. Xiaoqing snorted to express her dissatisfaction. Bai Suzhen quickly apologized to little monk Baiyun, "little monk, I''m sorry, my sister bumped into you." A faint smile appeared on the little monk''s face. His eyes flashed across the golden awn. "I''m fine." "Xiaoqing, apologize to little master quickly." Bai Suzhen glances at Xiaoqing in a hurry. Xiaoqing understands that the little monk is quite virtuous and can''t be easily provoked by them. "Sorry, little master." Xiaoqing sincerely apologizes. Little monk Baiyun is not unreasonable and accepts Xiaoqing''s apology. He took a look at Bai Suzhen and said, "let your sister restrain her evil spirit. It''s not only the monk who can see it in Chang''an city. Just before, I met a Buddhist master, who would accept the demon. " Hearing this, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are inexplicably nervous. They look at little monk Baiyun with alert eyes. "You two don''t have to be nervous. I have no malice." Little monk Baiyun smiles at Bai Suzhen and then walks by them. Xiaoqing looked at the back of little monk Baiyun and asked in a low voice, "sister, what does this little monk mean?" Bai Suzhen beichi said, "this little master is a good man. He didn''t care about us." "He said that there was a Buddhist master in Chang''an City who accepted the demon when he saw it. Is that true?" "What did he do to our sisters?" Bai Suzhen warned: "Xiaoqing, we should be a little bit more restrained in Chang''an city. In case of being targeted by a Taoist, our sisters will suffer a great loss." Xiaoqing didn''t think so. "Sister, we have been practicing our duty, but we haven''t done anything wrong." "Xiaoqing, you are so naive." Bai Suzhen said earnestly: "among the three realms, there are many practitioners who always have a heart to kill demons. No matter good or bad, they will surrender when they encounter them." "Ah Xiaoqing face slightly pale, "sister, the little monk said that the Buddhist monk should not be such a person." Bai Suzhen shook her head gently. "I''m not sure, but we must be careful to avoid accidents." "Sister, I know. I won''t play any more." Xiaoqing was frightened, she just turned into a human figure, not long ago, has not played in the world, but do not want to be suppressed like this. Next, the sisters did not dare to take it lightly, and walked carefully in Chang''an city. Pick Star Tower. Five virtuous people sit for five days, want to condense nine flowers, to achieve the real three flowers gather top but can''t get. His eyes flashed over his doubts, and he whispered to himself, "this seat is full of breath. Enjoying the fragrance of the people in Chang''an City, it should be natural to gather nine flowers and reach the state of three flowers gathering at the top. But why has there been no movement? Is it not the right time? " Xuande asked in a low voice, "master, do you have any problems?" The five sages said in a deep voice: "this seat is full of breath. Everything is well prepared. We should gather nine flowers smoothly, but we can''t do it." Taoist Xuande was lost in thought. After a while, he suddenly said, "master, you have been unable to gather the three flowers together. Is it possible that you were hurt to the source at the beginning?" Hearing this, the five sages fell into deep silence. His body is not his own, but what he found. Wuxian immortal is a giant python at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. After listening to the Taoist scriptures on Zhongnan mountain, he has become a man. However, he felt that the speed of cultivation was too slow. Then the heart generates evil thoughts, absorbs the life, blood, essence and soul of the living. He was hiding near Zhongnan mountain. I don''t know how many innocent people died in his mouth.Later, Han Zhongli knew about it, determined to get rid of the harm for the people, holding a sword to guard where he often appeared. After he appeared, he had a fight with Han Zhongli. Han Zhongli''s means are strong and overbearing. He is not an opponent. His body has been cut into several sections. His true spirit escaped and barely survived. If you want to say that Wuxian''s luck is really good, after he really escaped, he happened to meet an old Taoist. He occupied the body of the old Taoist and devoted himself to training in the mountains for a hundred years. His accomplishments were greatly improved and he had the courage to come out. He traveled around the world and received six disciples. However, only Xuande knew that he was not a human being. After Xuande''s reminding, Wuxian Zhenren thought that was the case. At the beginning, his body was cut into several sections by Han Zhong Li, and his true spirit was also greatly damaged. Five virtuous person slowly nods, "Xuande, you say is, should be this original damage, just can''t condense nine flowers, reach three flowers gather top of realm." "Master, what can we do to make up for this?" Xuande asked. "My real body is a spirit python. If you want to make up for the damage caused by Hanzhong, you must have the blood essence of the snake." Immortal Wuxian pondered for a moment and continued: "but now we have two flowers. It''s hard to make up for a little bit of snake essence. If you can meet the same kind who cultivates the golden elixir, it''s best. " Xuande was in a dilemma. "Master, now you are gathering nine flowers, and you are in the position of national teacher. You have no time to wander around the world to find the snake with successful cultivation." "You''re right. In that case, I can only put it on hold." The five sages sighed, and a cold color flashed in their eyes. "Han Zhong Li, when the three flowers gather at the top of this block, and the five Qi move towards the Yuan Dynasty, you can build a body that will never be worn away. You must avenge your destruction of my body." Chapter 182 Because the original body was destroyed and can not be three flowers together top, five virtuous person to Han Zhongli hate to reach the peak. Five virtuous person eyes hair cold self-regulation mood. After a while, he looked up at Xuande and said, "Xuande, give me a message. Let''s say that when we watch the sky at night, there will be a big snake coming to Chang''an city. If anyone can find out the whereabouts of the big snake, we will personally give you two nine turn gold elixirs. " "Yes Taoist Xuande knows the plan of the five sages. However, in his view, this kind of luck will not help. Immortal Wuxian is really arrogant. He personally gave the golden elixir of jiuzhuan. He really didn''t pay attention to Taiqing''s moral heaven. Xuande was very efficient, and the words of Wuxian spread quickly. The five sages are national masters, and they are well-known in Chang''an city. A word makes a move. Hundreds of miles around Chang''an City, the friars who built the foundation all moved and began to search for the traces of the snake around Chang''an city. Not only that, but also the current emperor was shocked. The emperor wanted to become a devil, and he wanted to cultivate the art of immortality. Wuxian immortal mentioned the effect of jiuzhuan golden elixir in front of him more than once. When he learned that Wuxian immortal used jiuzhuan golden elixir as a reward, he was shocked. There was a little resentment in his heart. The national master had a nine turn golden elixir and didn''t take it out to him. Perhaps because of the temptation of jiuzhuan gold elixir, or because he was the emperor of the world, he sent tens of thousands of troops to search for the whereabouts of the snake among the five virtuous people inside and outside Chang''an city. People who are crazy about the five immortals to a certain extent, and people who dream of becoming immortals, have also joined the search team for the whereabouts of the snake. Immortal Wu Xian spoke very beautifully. He didn''t point out the appearance of the big snake or the time. Instead, he only said that there was a big snake attacking Chang''an city. Because of the words of five sages, the city of Chang''an is full of fear and tension. In the west of Chang''an City, guests come to stay in the inn. Fahai stayed here. After hearing the news in Chang''an City, his first reaction was that it had something to do with Bai Suzhen and her sisters. On second thought, if the five sages knew that Bai Suzhen sisters were in Chang''an City, how could they have taken so much trouble. He guessed in his heart what the five sages'' intention was. Finally, he firmly believed that the five sages wanted to gather nine flowers and reach the state of three flowers gathering at the top. But he didn''t know why he was looking for the snake. However, he had a strong premonition that it was not a good thing for immortal Wuxian to look for the snake. Fahai frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "immortal Wuxian suddenly sent out a message to look for the snake. Among the people who were looking for it, there must be a monk. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are in some danger." He didn''t worry about Bai Suzhen. With Bai Suzhen''s way, the friars who built jijiedan couldn''t see through her real body. Moreover, her body surface has the immortal spirit lingering, only can regard her as the fairy Linfan. But Xiaoqing is different, her cultivation realm is not as good as Bai Suzhen, unable to perfect convergence of evil spirit. She is evil and can be seen by people who are a bit of a Taoist. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing are not close sisters, they are better than Qing sisters. When Xiaoqing is in danger, Bai Suzhen will never stand by. East of Chang''an City, tianzihao guest room of fumanlou inn. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing became worried when they learned that immortal Wuxian was looking for the snake. They are very worried about exposing their identity by carelessness. "Elder sister, we just came to Chang''an City for a visit. How could this happen?" Xiaoqing cries to Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen''s eyebrows were frowning, and her bright Danfeng''s eyes flashed over her worried face. She began to comfort: "Xiaoqing, don''t panic. Maybe it has nothing to do with us." Xiaoqing didn''t believe it. She retorted: "elder sister, today''s national teacher says that he watched the stars at night and figured out that there was a big snake invading Chang''an city. And we are in Chang''an city. Isn''t that us? " Xiaoqing is in a panic. She''s in a mess. It''s easy to have big problems. Bai Suzhen explained earnestly, "Xiaoqing, if the snake in the mouth of the national master was really our sisters, someone would have come to besiege us long ago. Xiaoqing, don''t run around during this period of time, so as not to be found. We''ll leave Chang''an when we have a chance. " Little green Du mouth, a face of not happy, in the heart of five virtuous person hate tight. Bai Suzhen looks at Xiaoqing, worried. Xiaoqing has a lively personality and doesn''t necessarily stay in the inn obediently. Even if she was willing at the beginning, she would be resentful after a long time. Bai Suzhen thought in her heart that she had to watch Xiaoqing anyway. The practitioners with great power in Chang''an city can''t be dealt with by their sisters. The city of Chang''an is full of waves and undercurrents. The common people who just want to live in peace and security are closed to the outside world. Chang''an City, which was originally bustling and noisy, was suddenly deserted. Is the night, the moonlight, such as water, in Chang''an city. Fahai walked out of the Inn and walked slowly on the streets of Chang''an city. There was a curfew in Chang''an City, but at this moment, there are still many people walking around. One by one, they looked solemn, as if they had ignored Fahai.In Fahai''s eyes, there is a golden light lingering around, scanning a hundred miles around Chang''an city. There is a big snake in the mountain stream outside Chang''an city. However, this big snake has no accomplishments. At most, it has practiced wisdom for one or two hundred years. In addition, there are Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. Their diffuse breath is particularly conspicuous in Fahai''s eyes. If the five sages can break the barrier, they can also find the evil spirit in the air. When Fahai road passes the fumanlou Inn, a golden light unfolds with a flick of the fingers, and turns into a golden "…d" character number to cover the whole inn. The evil spirit that pervaded in the mid air immediately dissipated completely, only the vast Buddha light diffused. It''s fate to meet them in Chang''an city. Fahai once defended them from the nine heavy thunders. This time, he gave them another hand to protect them. Fahai did not stop much and left. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing in the inn wake up with astonishment. They feel the light of the Buddha, and their eyes can''t help showing their astonishment. "Sister, this is..." Xiaoqing doesn''t know why. Bai Suzhen opened her red lips and said in a soft voice: "Xiaoqing, our sisters are blessed and have met a Buddhist expert. He enveloped the inn with Buddhist power and dispelled the evil spirit. In this way, we don''t have to worry about being discovered by the national teacher. " "Elder sister, what if today''s national master has great powers and can still find out?" Xiaoqing is still worried. "Xiaoqing, can''t you hope for something good?" Bai Suzhen gave her a look in disgust. "Sister, I''m worried too." Xiaoqing is not calm, she whispered, "sister, the Buddha light is so obvious, it''s easier to be spied." "You don''t have to worry about that. I have just observed that the Buddha light is integrated with the whole inn. Our sisters will never be exposed unless the national master''s way is stronger than the Buddhist master who helped us. " Bai Suzhen comforted. "Sister, who do you think is helping us?" Hearing the words, Bai Suzhen could not help thinking of little monk Baiyun. However, this Buddhist power is different from the breath of little monk Baiyun. Bai Suzhen was also puzzled. All of a sudden, her body trembled slightly, and her eyes were startled. I can''t help but recall what little monk Baiyun said. There is also a powerful Buddhist in Chang''an city. Chapter 183 However, little monk Baiyun also said that this Buddhist monk would take away demons when he saw them. How could he use magic to dispel demons and resolve their dangerous situation? Bai Suzhen even felt that there was a slightly familiar smell in the Buddha light. "What do you think, sister?" Xiaoqing sees Bai Suzhen in a daze and can''t help stretching out her slender fingers and shaking them in front of her eyes. Bai Suzhen returned to her senses, smiling at Xiaoqing, "nothing." "Sister, is it the little monk we met during the day to help us?" Xiaoqing''s eyelashes are curved into crescent. "I don''t know." Bai Suzhen shook her head gently. ¡­¡­ "Monk Fahai, what a coincidence." Fahai passed the fumanlou Inn and met little monk Baiyun. "Little master Baiyun, do you think it''s a coincidence?" Fahai looked at him with a smile. Little monk Baiyun laughed bitterly, "the holy monk Fahai is really powerful. I admire him." Fahai looked at him and asked, "how long have you been staring at Bai Suzhen and her sisters?" "The holy monk was wrong. I didn''t mean any harm. I just worried about their safety after hearing the news." Little monk Baiyun said seriously, "they are sheltered by the shadow of Buddha, and they are predestined with Buddha." Fahai eyebrows provocation, "so, you don''t want to spend them?" Little monk Baiyun nodded with a smile. "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Fahai said faintly: "I saw them take off their demons and turn into human figures. I was the one who prevented them from being robbed by nine thunders. The Buddha''s shadow on them is also given by poor monks. " Monk Baiyun didn''t care. He said with a smile, "holy monk, Buddha is not moralizing people." "It''s just the Dharma in your heart. It doesn''t represent the true Buddha in my heart." Fahai said indifferently, "little monk Baiyun, since you are willing to change Bai Suzhen and her sisters, I will not stop you. It''s just up to you if you can help them. " "I just want to say this to the holy monk." Little monk Baiyun is neither humble nor arrogant. Fahai''s eyes are full of appreciation. Little monk Baiyun is very similar to him. Looking at Fahai''s eyes, monk Baiyun looks surprised. With a meaningful smile on his face, Fahai took a deep look at monk Baiyun and left. Monk Baiyun touched his head, and the smile of Fahai just appeared in his mind. He had a feeling of being watched. He watched Fahai leave, and then went to the fumanlou inn. When he saw the vast Buddha light that enveloped the inn, his eyes showed a deep shock. After a while, he came back to himself and murmured, "it''s really worthy of being a holy monk of Fahai. He is so skillful. These great Buddhist powers are comparable to the Western Lingshan Buddha. " With the help of Fahai, Bai Suzhen and her sisters can have a good rest. They don''t need to worry about him at all. Even so, monk Baiyun had doubts in his heart. But he heard that Fahai would take it when he saw the demon. He was absolutely merciless. But this time, why do you let Bai Suzhen go? It''s weird. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. In the past five days, all kinds of news have spread to the ears of Wu Xian. However, most of them are the generation of empty handed white wolves. There were also people who swore that they had seen the snake, but after the confirmation of Wuxian''s apprentice, they were just boa constrictors with thick and thin arms. These boa constrictors have no effect on Wuxian. Instead of blaming these people, immortal Wuxian patiently told the group that the snake he was talking about was dozens of feet long and bigger than a water tank. What he said scared people to death. Pick Star Tower. Five virtuous person look slightly heavy, said to himself: "is it not near the city of Chang''an is not refined into the snake?" "Master, this is a matter of great urgency." Xuande said quickly. Other disciples of immortal Wuxian followed his orders and searched for the whereabouts of the snake near Chang''an city. Only Xuande, a disciple who knew the root and the bottom of the snake, accompanied him. Five virtuous person slowly nods, "what you say is right, is this seat too anxious." "There''s a master in Chang''an city. You''re in town. If ordinary demons dare to run wild near Chang''an City, they may have escaped." Xuande said with a smile. "It''s hard to do that." Xuande''s words made the five sages very comfortable and lived up to his earnest teachings. At this time, the compass pointer in front of the five virtuous people began to rotate. Five virtuous real person''s facial expression moves, Xuande''s facial expression is excited. The compass is called dingyang pan. It is the treasure of the body picked up by Wu Xian. It is a powerful magic weapon. Wuxian real person picked up dingyang plate, a little finger, a wisp of golden light from the compass shot out in mid air. The figure in the picture is not who, it is Xiaoqing.At this time, Xiaoqing is excitedly walking on the streets of Chang''an city. Five virtuous real person stares at small green to see for a long time, long vomit a breath, "step to break iron shoes to have no to find a place, get to all don''t waste effort, unexpectedly unexpectedly unexpectedly take the initiative to deliver to come." "Congratulations, master. Congratulations, master. As long as you catch this snake back to replenish the source, master will be able to successfully gather three flowers and enter the ranks of immortals." Xuande has a bright smile on his face. Five virtuous immortal three flowers together after the top, he will be able to get a great reward. Perhaps, he can condense the elixir and become a master. A smile appeared on the face of immortal Wuxian, "although this snake has not condensed the golden elixir, its breath is not weak enough to make up for the loss of this seat." "Master, I''ll go and get her for you." Xuande volunteered. "You are not her opponent, or I will go in person." At the end of the speech, the five virtuous people disappeared from the star picking building. After five days in the inn, Xiaoqing was bored. Today, while Bai Suzhen was practicing, she ran out of the Inn and played in Chang''an city. "My sister is too careful. I haven''t been in danger since I came out so long." Xiaoqing has a lively personality, but she is not the one who keeps herself in order. Before her words, she suddenly felt a cold breath and locked herself in. She shivered and looked back subconsciously. I saw an old Taoist with a gloomy face and cold eyes like a poisonous snake staring at himself Xiaoqing suddenly had a bad feeling. She had no time to think about it. She threw down the object in her hand and ran away. Five virtuous person coldly smile, hand set Yang dish to throw out, instantly go to the top of Xiaoqing''s head, release the golden light to cover her. The golden light burned her skin, and her mouth screamed. Five virtuous person pinches on the hand Jue, in the mouth recites words. The golden light released by dingyang plate is getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, Xiaoqing can''t support it. Then, the powerful demon power swept away, and Xiaoqing showed her original shape. A 30-40-meter-long blue snake with a thick bucket sits in front of it. The cold snake pupil stares at Wu Xian. "Big snake, let''s run." The people on the street were stunned at first, and then fled in panic. However, when they saw that the person who attacked Xiaoqing was Wuxian real person, their panic suddenly faded. "Don''t be afraid. With a national teacher here, this big snake can''t make waves." There was a shout. The others nodded in agreement and looked at the five virtuous people with respect. In their eyes, the five sages are immortal like beings and the Dinghai needle of Chang''an city. It can be seen that the five virtuous people have a high position in the hearts of the people of Chang''an city. Five virtuous real person''s eyes coldly stare at the small green that shows original form, "demon, dare to make trouble in Chang''an City, you too don''t put poor way in the eye." Chapter 184 Xiaoqing opened her mouth, and the fishy wind was everywhere. "Demon way, aunt and you have no injustice or hatred, why do you want to do it to me?" Five virtuous person put on a pair of unfathomable appearance, "evil, what do you come to Chang''an city to do?" "Aunts and grandmothers are here to visit Chang''an city." Xiaoqing explained. "Do you think anyone will believe you? With your way, you can swallow two living people at random. Who knows how many innocent people died in your mouth after you came to Chang''an City? " The eyes of the five sages were cold. "Demon, you are talking nonsense. My aunt never eats people. It''s you, with blood on your hands. " Xiaoqing was in a hurry. "Evil way?" Five virtuous person coldly smile, "poor way is national teacher, subdue demon to get rid of evil, guard one side." "The national master is the patron saint of Chang''an City, guarding our safety. You big snake dare to slander the national teacher. Let''s fight her together. " There are devout believers in the crowd. They hear Xiaoqing slander Wuxian. Suddenly unable to calm down, angrily scolded, picked up the things on both sides of the street and threw them at Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing wriggles her huge body, and the evil wind blows up, overturning the people who besiege her. In the eyes of the five virtuous people, there burst out a cold and fierce intention to kill, "evil animal, don''t you get caught soon?" "Demon way, you let go of your aunt." Xiaoqing''s fierce struggle, constantly hit the golden light projected by dingyang plate with her body. However, the magic power of dingyang plate is not common. How can Xiaoqing''s current cultivation shake it. Five virtuous person raises a hand to point, "fire comes!" The next moment, there is a red flame emerged out of thin air, burning Xiaoqing''s body, let her pain. What you say is what you do. Chang''an city where the people have seen such a scene, the moment the five sages as heaven, have knelt down to worship the five sages. "Please get up." Five virtuous person with a smile and wave, the people on the street to help up. "Let''s step back. I want to surrender this monster." Hearing this, the gathered people immediately dispersed and retreated far away. Five virtuous real person swings the hand to brush the dust, brush the dust like the curtain toward the small green volume to go up. Xiaoqing opened her mouth wide and gave a shrill scream. "Evil animals, dare to show off their power?" Five virtuous real person double eyes round stare, strong horizontal breath burst out, toward small green horizontal pressure up. Even though Xiaoqing resisted, she was not the opponent of Wuxian Zhenren at all. Under the magical power of the five virtuous immortal, his body gradually shrinks and turns into the size of his thumb, which is collected into the dingyang plate by the five virtuous immortal. Five virtuous person scan to see all around one eye, brush away, return to pick Star building. Fumanlou inn. When Bai Suzhen wakes up, she doesn''t find Xiaoqing. She suddenly feels that something is wrong. Xiaoqing''s temperament she is the most clear, must be secretly ran out to play. When she came out of the inn, she heard that the people were talking about the five sages'' taking over a big blue snake. In the heart, Xiao Qing was accepted. Xiaoqing and her sister have been practicing together since they met hundreds of years ago. Now that Xiaoqing has an accident, she will never sit back and ignore it. When she got out of the inn, she easily found out where the Wuxian immortal temple was and rushed to it. Bai Suzhen stood in front of Wuxian Zhenren temple, looking at the temple full of incense, suddenly fell into silence. In her cognition, a monk who has such a strong fragrance will be in the immortal class in the future. After hesitation, she decided to enter the temple and ask the five sages to let Xiaoqing go. Who knows, she hasn''t gone in yet. The two stone lions in front of Wuxian immortal temple came to life and stopped her. "Where is the devil? How dare you break into the immortal temple?" Bai Suzhen said sincerely, "if you report back to Shangxian, the little girl''s sister was taken by the real person. She came here to pray for the real person to let her go." "The real man is the national master. He subdues the demons and protects one side. Your sister must have done something bad before she was taken by the real man. Get back quickly, or we won''t be rude to you. " Shi SHIZIKOU speaks the truth, and his eyes focus on Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen''s eyes were full of hesitation. She took a deep breath and bowed to the two stone lions. "Today I will save my sister anyway. The two immortals have offended me." At the end of the speech, Bai Suzhen plans to break into Wuxian immortal temple. The stone lion burst into a rage and roared deafening. There are only two little demons in the stone lion, and they can''t stop Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen waved her hand lightly, and the demon swept away and threw the stone lion out. Bai Suzhen flashed away and went directly to the main hall of Wuxian immortal temple. The hall was empty and there was no one. Last time Fahai came to the hall, he broke the border. Fearing that he might sometimes reveal himself, immortal Wuxian asked his disciples to tell the people in Chang''an that the main hall would be repaired for half a month.Bai Suzhen enters the main hall and is immediately perceived by the five virtuous people who want to devour Xiaoqing''s essence and blood to make up for the origin. Immortal Wuxian couldn''t help laughing. Xuande held the dingyang plate in both hands and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?" "A stronger snake demon broke into the temple." Five virtuous person''s eyes are fiery, "it seems to have condensed the golden elixir. If you take her down, I will be able to gather nine flowers and reach the realm of three flowers gathering at the top." "Congratulations, master..." In the congratulatory voice of Xuande Taoist, the five sages show themselves in the five sages temple. At the same time, Taoist Xuande''s dingyang plate dissipated. After staring at the statue of Wu Xian for a while, Bai Suzhen wanted to kneel down. All of a sudden, a golden light burst out of the statue''s eyes, "where are the demons who dare to break into this immortal temple?" "Little girl Bai Suzhen visits the immortal." Bai Suzhen''s body trembled and felt the strong breath. She bowed respectfully and made the etiquette very good. The five sages asked, "what did you do when you came to this immortal temple?" "I don''t know how my sister Xiaoqing offended Shangxian, but she didn''t hurt anyone. She asked Shangxian to let her live." Bai Suzhen worshipped piously for three times. "I haven''t met your sister." "Shangxian, many people in Chang''an City have seen you accept Xiaoqing. How can you..." Bai Suzhen looked worried. Wuxian immortal sneered, "is your sister the green snake that I accept? She showed her real life in Chang''an City and frightened countless people. As a national teacher, I was worshipped by the people of Chang''an city. How could I not take her Bai Suzhen was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. She absolutely didn''t believe that Xiaoqing would show her real life in public, but she couldn''t help believing that Wuxian had said it. She knew that the five virtuous people never let Xiaoqing off easily, so she stopped begging. I want to leave first, and then try to save Xiaoqing. Who knows, the five sages are the first step. The caster blocked the hall so that Bai Suzhen could not leave. Bai Suzhen''s heart sank and she couldn''t help asking, "Shangxian, why?" Five virtuous real person exposed his ugly face, chilly smile, "this seat just needs the snake demon inner elixir to restore the origin, you just sent to the door, this seat will not let you leave easily?" Bai Suzhen''s eyes were cold, staring at the five virtuous people coldly, "you are not a good person." "Ha ha." "You are right. I''m not a good person. I''m not even a human being." Chapter 185 Bai Suzhen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She didn''t expect that the real person worshipped by the people of Chang''an city was such an evil person. Brush! In a flash of gold, the five sages appeared. He glanced at Bai Suzhen with his eyes overcast. "I''m a pretty girl, but I''m not close to women. Otherwise, it will save your life. " Bai Suzhen''s delicate cheek showed a chill and said sarcastically, "I don''t think you''re close to a girl, but you don''t have that ability." With these words, the five sages saw a grim opportunity to kill. Bai Suzhen saw that he was distracted and wanted to run out of the border. However, she underestimated the five virtuous person''s means, and was unable to shake the border. Immortal Wuxian sneered, "demon, do you want to break the border of giving? It''s a shame. " Bai Suzhen was so angry that her body trembled. She pointed to the five sages and scolded them angrily Five virtuous person evil smile, "this seat is a demon way, you can Nai me what?" "You..." Bai Suzhen''s slender fingers were suddenly waved, and the fierce Guanghua attacked the five sages. With a wave of Wu Xian''s embroidered robe, Bai Suzhen was shaken back by his powerful magic power. Bai Suzhen''s eyes are full of fear. The five virtuous people''s way of life is much higher than her. She is no match at all. You can''t escape, you can''t fight. This Bai Suzhen is in a panic and doesn''t know what to do. Five virtuous real person stares at her, "I advise you to be obedient, so as not to suffer." At the end of the speech, he opened his fingers and grabbed Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen is not easy to be captured. She must try her best to escape here. Once caught by Wu Xian, she and Xiao Qing are dead. Bai Suzhen angrily resisted, filled with evil spirit, and fought against the five sages. The floor of the hall was smashed, and the statues on the shrine shook and fell to the ground at any time. Five virtuous person cold hum a, the strong mana fluctuates concussion. The strength of his hand suddenly increased, which shattered the evil spirit released by Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen flies backwards. Five virtuous real person stares at her, "this one step difference then three flowers gather top, you just coagulate the small demon of golden elixir, still want to fight with this one?"? It''s wishful thinking. " "Amitabha!" At this time, a long Buddha''s horn sounded. Five virtuous person''s eyes flash past cold awn, slightly sideways to see. "It''s not good for real people to do that." Monk Baiyun stood at the gate of the main hall and looked at the immortal Wuxian. The immortal Wuxian disdained to smile, "you little monk, if you don''t practice Buddhism well, how dare you intervene in this seat?" "I''m not used to the behavior of real people." White cloud monk arrogantly and regard, not afraid of five virtuous person''s strong. "Go away!" The five sages roared. With a wave of the embroidered robe, the mighty magic power swept away towards monk Baiyun. Monk Baiyun put his hands together and spread the light of Buddha. He carried the magic power poured by the five sages. Wu Xian''s eyes twinkled. "I didn''t expect that you, a young monk, had reached the realm of Hinayana. I''m surprised to see all the Buddhas and dragons." "However, if you are in the realm of Mahayana, I may be afraid of one or two. Now you are far from my opponent. Little monk, I think you have good talent. Why don''t you worship me as your teacher and practice the supreme magic method? " Monk Baiyun said nothing, and the light of the Buddha on his body was brilliant. "Do you want to fight back in such a situation? Little monk, you don''t pay attention to this seat. " Immortal Wuxian killed monk Baiyun. His mind move, suddenly there is a bitter chill swept away. Daodaoguanghua shoots at monk Baiyun like a sword. The white cloud monk was so surprised that he quickly took down the rosary beads from his neck to resist. The light of Buddha on his body gradually faded under the impact of Guanghua. Bai Suzhen suddenly attacks Wuxian. Five virtuous real person suddenly turns back, in the double eyes shoots the light of the soul to frighten soul, heavy impact on Bai Suzhen body. Bai Suzhen''s evil spirit was a little lax, but she suffered a heavy blow. She looked miserably at the white cloud monk, "little master, go quickly, don''t hurt you for the sake of the little girl." With the roar of monk Baiyun, the Buddha''s light broke out in an instant. Vaguely, there is a sound of Buddhism. He stares at five virtuous person, there is a trace of anger in his eyes. He stared at the five sages with burning eyes. "There is a Buddhist master in Chang''an city. Aren''t you afraid that he will come to you if you are so reckless?" Five virtuous real person scorn a smile, "this is already three flowers gather to top soon, can''t you fear?" "He can kill you easily." Monk Baiyun kept talking to shake the five sages'' mood. Five virtuous person laugh, "little monk, you call him to come, you see, I''m not afraid of him."Monk Baiyun is silent. The whereabouts of Fahai are mysterious. He doesn''t know where Fahai is. He had seen Fahai three days ago. At that time, Fahai said that an immortal was looking for him, and then he disappeared. At this moment, Wuxian asked monk Baiyun to call Fahai. Monk Baiyun really had no way. Suddenly, five virtuous person step out to white cloud monk, a finger fell in white cloud monk heart place. The powerful mana wave made monk Baiyun breathless, and the diffuse light of the Buddha darkened. Bang! The Buddha light cover on the surface of monk Baiyun''s body was suddenly broken, and the powerful magic force hit him, which made him fly tens of meters and hit the tripod on the square of Wuxian immortal temple, making a deafening sound. White cloud monk fell to the ground, his face turned white, his breath was floating, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. Five virtuous person a blow, already hurt his foundation. The people in Wuxian immortal temple were shocked and looked at monk Baiyun. Five virtuous person evil smile, embroider robe a wave, roll up Bai Suzhen leave from the hall. Poof! The white cloud monk opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. He took a deep breath and struggled to get up from the ground. He did not expect that his peak state of Hinayana would be so vulnerable in front of the five sages. He was in a state of mind. With his departure, the square of Wuxian immortal Temple became lively. "The little monk must have come to ask the national teacher for trouble, and then he was taught a lesson by the national teacher." "Looking at his kind-hearted appearance, I didn''t expect that his heart was so vicious and he wanted to deal with the national teacher." "He will not dare to come again in the future if he has a chance to gain wisdom." ¡­¡­ The square rang out one discussion after another, and everyone was criticizing the behavior of monk Baiyun. Monk Baiyun walked out of Chang''an city with heavy steps. The more he walked, the more disordered his breath was. About five miles out, he still couldn''t carry it. He fell to the ground in the dark. Zhongnan mountain. Fahai sat beside the Taiyi pool full of golden lotus. Opposite him sat a fat man with a bun, a beard over the abdomen, big eyes, a red face, a fan in hand, a chest open and a smile. When he talked with Fahai, he would beat his belly with a fan in his hand from time to time. He is the Han Zhong Li who cut off the five immortals and one of the eight immortals. He heard that Chunyang had talked about Fahai, and he was curious about Fahai. By chance, I passed Chang''an City and felt the existence of Fahai. Then I invited Fahai to Taiyi pool to talk about it. They had a good talk and each got something. Fahai''s mind suddenly moved. Han Zhongli looked at him in surprise. "What''s the matter with the holy monk?" Fahai looked at him with a smile, "there are some things in Chang''an city that need to be solved by poor monks. It seems that poor monks can''t continue to talk about Buddhism with you." Chapter 186 Han Zhongli raised his hand and clasped his fist. He said sincerely, "this time I had a good conversation with the holy monk, and I have gained a lot. I wanted to continue talking with the holy monk, but since the holy monk has something to do, I will get together again next time. It''s just that the time I agreed with Chunyang is coming. I have to rush to the appointment. " Fahai hands together, "thank you for your understanding." "Monk, you are very kind." Han Zhongli laughs and slaps his belly with a fan. He is very naive. "I''ll leave first." Fahai stood up and turned into a golden light. When Han Zhongli saw this scene, he was shocked. He murmured in a low voice: "isn''t the monk of Fahai the double cultivation of Taoism and Buddhism? This magic power is the golden light of the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. " Fahai stood in front of monk Baiyun and looked at him in a coma with a smile. "You''re really stubborn. Why don''t you look for discomfort?" As he spoke, he flicked his fingers and a golden light came into the heart of Baiyun and Shangmei. After a while, monk Baiyun opened his eyes and woke up. When he saw Fahai standing in front of him, it was as if he had caught a straw. "Holy monk, sister Bai Suzhen was taken away by the national teacher of the current Dynasty. She was in danger, and asked the holy monk to rescue them." "Poor monk will save them, but who will save you?" Fahai watched him speak slowly. White cloud monk is stunned, immediately way: "little monk has no life danger, don''t need to rescue." Fahai shook his head gently, "your Buddha''s heart is damaged, and you are on the verge of collapse. If you don''t have a chance, you may not have a chance with Buddha in the future, or even step into the evil way. " This words, white cloud monk face show creepy color, and then angrily roar at Fahai, "impossible, you are talking nonsense, you are lying to me." "Monks don''t lie." Fahai sighed, "you are good at both root and wisdom, and you are bound to prove your position in the future. If you fall into the evil way, it is the loss of Buddhism. " Monk Baiyun calmed down and asked in a deep voice, "what should I do?" "It''s hard for the world to be alone." Fahai looked at him with burning eyes, "whether you can regain the Buddha''s heart and complete your mind depends on yourself. If you do well, you may be able to break through and stand up, break through the situation and reach the realm of Mahayana "Thank you for enlightening me. I understand." Monk Baiyun answered seriously. "Good!" Fahai smiles. As he spoke, Fahai waved his arm, and the light of the Buddha covered monk Baiyun. "I want you to be good at yourself, and don''t let me down." "Thank you, holy monk." Monk Baiyun put his hands together and bowed down. Fahai turned around and disappeared. When he came to Wuxian immortal temple, the two stone lions in front of the temple immediately showed their faces. "Evil animal!" In Fahai''s eyes, a golden light was shining over the two stone lions. In an instant, the stone lions burst into cracks and burst into powder. He stepped into the hall in a flash and looked up at the statue of five sages, "five sages, come out and see." The statue was quiet and motionless. Fahai''s brows wrinkled and his palm waved. The vast magic power shook and poured on the statue of five sages. At that time, the statue of Wu Xian was full of cracks. "Bold!" Seeing that the statue of five sages was about to collapse, two golden lights shot out of the pupils of his eyes to kill Fahai. "Where did the thief monk come from? How dare he run wild in this immortal Taoist temple!" The cold breath fell on Fahai. FA Haihai was expressionless and calm, "give Bai Suzhen''s sister to the poor monk." The five sages stare at Fahai coldly, "they are demons. I am the national teacher. I protect one side of peace and accept them in reason." "Do you take them seriously because they are demons?" Fahai sneered, "immortal Wuxian, as a national teacher, you should protect the people. However, if you accept Bai Suzhen and her sisters, you may be selfish. " "I am worthy of heaven, earth and the people of Chang''an city." Five virtuous person high sounding ground says. Fahai looked coldly at the five sages, "I know why you accept Bai Suzhen. You are gathering nine flowers, but you are damaged and can''t do it. You accept sister Bai Suzhen to make up for the damage. " Five virtuous person laughs, "so what? You''re right. I accept them just to make up for the source, so that the three flowers can get together. " "Little monk, I advise you not to meddle in your business, or you will be impolite. There was a little monk who wanted to stop Benzhen. Benzhen taught him a lesson. " "I have seen him." Fahai said quietly. "Little monk, I''ll give you a chance. Now turn around and leave. If you don''t, you will never come back. ""Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and calmly looked at the five sages. "I''ll give you a chance to return the Bai Suzhen sister. I can treat it as if nothing happened." "As a demon, it''s not easy for you to cultivate to the present level. Don''t forget it. It''s very painful to die once a thousand years have passed. " "Don''t be ashamed The five sages burst into a rage, and the strong air surged out of the statue and pressed against the sea of law. Fahai''s eyes were like electricity. With a flick of his fingers, a golden light roared away and hit the statue of Wuxian. The statue broke and fell to the ground in an instant. Wuxian real angry roar echoed in the hall, "little monk, you are so bold, dare to destroy this real gold body, the real person will ask you to double repay." Fahai said indifferently, "do you think you can walk if you want to?" Fahai locked the breath of the five sages, and the figure slowly dissipated from the hall. Pick Star Tower. The five sages suddenly opened their eyes, and the color of Yin duck flickered. He was angry in his eyes, biting his teeth, and said angrily, "what a thief monk, how dare you destroy my gold body." Taoist Xuande was horrified, "master, what''s the matter?" "A monk broke into the hall and destroyed his teacher''s golden body. He broke his teacher''s way." "He''s so bold." Immortal Xuande rebuked. Five virtuous person chilly smile, "this refining two big snake blood essence, make up for the origin, three flowers gather after the top, must make him body death road disappear." "Amitabha, what a good thing." The long Buddha''s name reverberates in the star picking tower. The five virtuous people look shocked and move their minds. The whole star picking tower immediately rises with mysterious brilliance. Dimly, there is a flash of Taiji Yin Yang diagram. This is an array developed by the five sages for decades. It can subdue all kinds of demons and lock immortals. He doesn''t think Fahai has the ability to break the array, even if he has the ability to break it. After the array is broken, he has already gathered three flowers to build immortal magic power. At that time, would a little monk be his enemy? You can suppress it when you turn your hands. Immortal Xuande looked around and roared angrily, "where is the thief monk? How dare he act wildly in front of the master?" "How dare the little friar of building foundation speak out in front of me?" Fahai''s cold words sounded like thunder in Xuande''s ears, which made his blood rolling and his mouth spitting blood. Chapter 187 Immortal Xuande''s face turned pale, and his breath went down. Five virtuous person Yin duck''s eyes flashed cold and fierce killing machine, "thief monk, you deceive people too much!" Boom! Before the voice fell, the star picking tower suddenly shook and began to fall. The powerful mana poured in, and the array that the five sages thought could block the pace of the Dharma sea was scattered by the powerful mana. Wu Xian''s real body was shocked. He quickly grabbed the seal formula and recited the Scriptures to drive the mana to compete with the Buddhist power running through the star picking tower. Although immortal Wuxian picked up a Taoist body and practiced some superficial Taoist methods, he was an evil after all. How could he be the rival of Fahai in his realm of cultivation. The Buddha power that twines in the star picking tower soars suddenly. The immortal Wuxian can''t resist it. He is directly attacked and his mouth overflows with blood. His eyes were vicious and his voice was terrifying. With a flash of golden light, Fahai appeared in the star picking tower. The Buddha''s light lingered, and the treasure was solemn and holy. The five sages stared at Fahai with fear. They wanted to explore the depth of Fahai, but they didn''t find anything. To be able to evade his exploration, you either have the best magic weapon, or you have an unfathomable realm. The five sages would rather believe the former, because Fahai is too young. He does not believe that there will be such a Huigen Buddhist disciple in the world. He has practiced Buddhism for thousands of years at a young age. The five sages knew that it was not appropriate to fight against Fahai. He frowned and looked at Fahai. "I don''t know which master is Fahai, but I''m the five sages." Fahai looked at him with a smile, "immortal Wuxian, you are so polite all of a sudden. Are you afraid of me?" Five virtuous person in the heart kill idea surging, but on the face is hanging a smile, "poor way and master also calculate don''t hit don''t know, master why don''t sit down to have a good talk." Fahai doesn''t eat this at all. He sneers, "I have nothing to talk about with you." Five virtuous person hears this, the face if frost, the eyes of Yin Ji stare at Fahai, "thief monk, I see your way is good, don''t want to conflict with you, you are so ungrateful?" Fahai is indifferent and doesn''t care. "Thief monk, do you really want to fight against me for two evils?" Five virtuous person angrily rebukes a way. Fahai''s eyes were awe inspiring, "the sisters Bai Suzhen have been practicing their own duty. For your own selfish desire, you subdue them in the name of accepting demons, practice martial arts, do mean things, and dare to speak up in front of me? " "Daomen is the orthodoxy of heaven and earth. How can you be such a scum! I really doubt how you got to this state. " The five sages'' eyes were awe inspiring. Xuande Taoist shook his dizzy head and gradually woke up. He looked at Fahai with disgusting face. "Thief monk, how dare you be so disrespectful to your master? I want you to look good." At the end of the speech, he took a picture of Fahai holding the formula. Fahai''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, his eyes are like electricity, and the golden light in his eyes is dazzling. Xuande Taoist action a stagnation, the body stiff to stand in place. "Immortal Wuxian, I''ll give you a chance to hand over Bai Suzhen." Fahai''s eyes were fixed on the five sages. The latter''s face was distorted and his expression was hard to see. He grinned coldly, "I don''t believe that you thief monk really have such a profound way." As he spoke, he waved his finger and roared to the dingyang plate, casting a golden light to cover Fahai. "A small skill of carving insects!" Fahai disdains a smile, five fingers open a will set Yang plate in the hand, in five virtuous real startled eyes, will set Yang plate crushed. Hissing - immortal Wuxian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and he was covered with cold. Dingyang plate was the magic weapon he got. How could it be so unbearable that it was crushed with bare hands. The five sages'' faces changed. He hesitated in his heart and tried to keep calm. He looked straight at Fahai. "I''m the national teacher. If you hurt me, the people in Chang''an will be rude to you." Fahai chuckled, "if the people in Chang''an city know that the national master worshipped and knelt down is a demon, what do you think they will think?" Five virtuous person pupil suddenly shrinks, good evil monk. "I''ll give you a chance. I hope you''ll take it. Once you get angry, you won''t have any chance. " Smell speech, five virtuous true person facial expression green a piece of red, deep voice asks, "since want to kill this seat, also want to let this seat die to understand.". Who are you? " "Poor monk Fahai!" Five virtuous person''s whole heart suddenly mentions the throat, the heart is in a panic. He looked at Fahai in horror. He didn''t expect that the little monk with profound Buddhism in front of him was a famous living Buddha. The name of Fahai in Jinshan Temple is too loud and powerful. I don''t know how many strong and successful practitioners are defeated by him If not necessary, he is not willing to be an enemy of Fahai. But now, he has no choice. He was damaged in origin, so he had to use the internal medicine of snake essence and blood to make up for it. Only by complementing the origin can we gather the nine flowers and reach the top of the three flowers. Miss this opportunity, I don''t know how long to wait.In the face of such temptation, how can he face it calmly? However, he can''t be the opponent of Fahai. If we entangle him, he will be suppressed by Fahai. The last thing he wants to see is that Fahai has beaten him to the surface and exposed him to the eyes of the people in Chang''an city. The emperor built a temple for him, and let him be worshipped by the people of Chang''an city. He has absorbed the power of human incense, and his cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds. If he loses his good fortune, he will probably fall. The five sages'' faces changed, and they weighed the pros and cons in their hearts. He was afraid of the strength of Fahai, but he didn''t want to give up such a great opportunity. Hard work is not advisable. We must come up with a complete solution. Five virtuous real person convergence gas machine, thin face squeeze out flattery smile, "originally is the Dharma sea holy monk big presence, poor way has lost far welcome.". I didn''t expect that the two snake demons I accepted were enlightened by the holy monk of Fahai. Then they are not demons, they are poor people who have made a mistake. " His smile is very bright, but also very fake. Fahai held out his hand expressionless and said, "hand over Bai Suzhen''s sister." The smile on his face stagnated and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Fahai looked like electricity and asked in a cold voice, "don''t you want to?" "Monk Fahai, the two snake demons are gorgeous. Don''t you want to take them as Dharma protectors and accompany them day and night?" Five virtuous person face hang sneer. This evil way, in order to achieve the goal, is really unscrupulous. He wants to say filthy words to shake Fahai''s Buddhist heart. How can he shake the Buddha''s heart that Fahai is as firm as a rock by such mean. Fahai''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and his face was slightly heavy. "Immortal Wuxian, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want it, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" There was an earthquake at the foot of the sea of Dharma, and the mountain like mana fluctuated and oppressed it. Five virtuous real person is startled, quickly tumble out, point to Fahai, "thief monk, do you really think this seat is afraid of you?" As he spoke, he pinched his finger Jue, and the star picking tower was covered by a dense set of charms. Jiexinglou is brilliant and mysterious. Fahai glanced casually and shook his head with a smile. "You are arrogant and ignorant, and you deserve to show your ugliness in front of us?" Chapter 188 As soon as the palm of Fahai''s hand turns, the pagoda of Buddha''s light turns out. The Buddha''s light is flowing and sacred. "Demon way, how is this pagoda compared with your star picking tower?" After that, Fahai throws out the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The bright Buddha light burst out, and the pagoda of Buddha light expanded wildly in the eyes of the five sages. In an instant, it enveloped the star picking tower. The star picking tower is the most prominent building in Chang''an city. At this time, a pagoda with brilliant Buddha light enveloped the star picking tower, which shocked everyone in Chang''an city. Looking up at the pagoda of Buddha''s light one after another, I saw a bright golden lotus emerging out of thin air, falling on the pagoda of Buddha''s light, and the great shore of Buddha''s power diffused away. "The Bodhisattva has shown his holiness." "The merits and virtues of National Normal University actually attract Bodhisattvas to show their saints..." "The national teacher is of great merit, and the Bodhisattva shows his holiness." ¡­¡­ The appearance of the pagoda of Buddha''s light has brought many surprises to the people in Chang''an city. They all think that it is the boundless merits of the five sages who have brought the Bodhisattva to show his holiness. It can be seen that the name of the five sages has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The five sages felt the vast Buddhist power. They were terrified and cried for mercy. "Holy monk, please forgive me. I''m the national teacher granted by the Emperor himself. I''ve been doing my duty to protect the peace of one side..." Fahai was not moved. He walked slowly to him and raised his palm to cover his head. "Well?" As soon as Fahai''s eyes glared, the powerful Qi swept away and flew the five virtuous people out. His eyes like electricity, lock five virtuous person''s figure, "you this evil way, is worshipped by common people''s incense, even dare to absorb their essence to cultivate?" "If you can get three flowers together, God is really blind." Five virtuous person is silent, he knows that his secret has been pryed by Fahai. Seeing the east window incident, Taoist Xuande was so terrified that he turned around and ran away. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the Buddha''s light covers the Xuande Taoist, turns him into a King Kong flame, and instantly burns him to ashes. Even the soul of Yuanling turned into smoke under the fire of Vajra. In the process of action and action, Xuande Taoists were destroyed both in form and spirit. The five fingers of Fahai open and grasp the five sages in their hands. They take away the pagoda of Buddha light and turn it into golden light. In an instant, they come to the five sages temple. "Evil way, today I will let the people in Chang''an City see your evil heart." "Kneel down!" Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the golden light hit Wuxian''s knee. The latter legs instantly numb, straight kneeling on the ground. "What''s going on?" "Isn''t that the national teacher? How can the national master kneel on the ground? " "Yes, where did the monk come from?" ¡­¡­ The people in Wuxian immortal Temple saw this scene, and their eyes were full of doubts. "The national teacher should put the world first and help the world and the people. This evil way is for one''s own selfish desire, absorbing the essence of the common people, and he is also called the national teacher? " Fahaikou is a thunderbolt. What they said spread like a bell in Chang''an city. Countless people, like you long, are coming to Wuxian immortal temple. Five virtuous person''s face is like death ash, kneel on the ground motionless. In a short time, the temple square was already overcrowded. One by one, the people pointed out to Fahai and criticized his behavior. Fahai looked calm and glanced, "today, I''m trying the five sages'' crimes in front of the people in Chang''an city." WOW! With these words, the whole scene was noisy, hard to suppress, and the feelings of the crowd were intense. "Be quiet, everyone." Fahai''s loud voice suppressed the noisy scene. At this time, an old man walked out, pointed to Fahai angrily and asked, "which temple disciple are you? How dare you treat the national master like this? Are you not afraid of being punished?" "I''ll go to the Buddhist temple later, report what happened today to the Buddha, and let the Buddha punish you." "The national master has done a lot to protect Chang''an city. How can you say that the national master is guilty? I think you are the most sinful monk. " People, you say a word, I say a word of blame Fahai. Walking in the world, subduing demons and demons, and helping the world and the people, will sometimes be misunderstood by the people. Fahai doesn''t care about this. When the scene gradually quieted down, he looked at the five sages and said, "you are the body of a demon. You are cruel. Do you think that if you occupy the body of a Taoist, you can become an immortal? " Five virtuous real person suddenly raise head, ferocious ground stares at law sea, "this real person doesn''t understand what you say." When things got to this point, he still wanted to turn over. With a sneer, Fahai stepped on the soles of his feet, and a crack spread wildly. Boom! The main hall of the temple exploded and a big pit appeared on the ground. His eyes swept the people''s faces, "under the hall is his sin." They were dubious, and the brave people went up. They turned pale and screamed. More and more people were frightened and looked uneasy."How can there be so many bones under the hall?" "What the hell is going on?" "My daughter and I came here half a year ago to pray, but we lost the news. Is she... " There is a Yong Hua woman who looks at the white bone in the pit sadly and is lost. "My father also came here and disappeared." With a big man also opened his mouth. Gradually, there was a cry on the square. There are many people''s relatives and friends who come to Wuxian immortal temple, and they are inexplicable. "Demon way, what do you have to say now?" In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light flashed, and the soul was taken away. The five sages burst out laughing, "they are stupid. I told them that as long as they give a wisp of spirit, they can follow me to the fairyland when I become an immortal. They believe such a ridiculous thing. " "Guoshi, why do you do this?" The devout believers who have the national teacher are tearful and can''t accept this fact. "I''m not a good person. If I have the opportunity to promote Taoism, why not?" Five virtuous person evil smile. Why are you so cruel? You return my daughter, you return my daughter... " "Kill this demon and avenge the dead." "Kill him!" In a flash, the sound of fighting and killing became one. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and looked at the angry people, "I will not forgive him for this evil way." The people in Chang''an used to be very convinced of the five sages. However, when they learned that the five sages had killed so many innocent people, that belief collapsed in an instant. "Master, you must avenge the dead. You must not let go of this evil way. I worship him every day. I hope he can bless my daughter to come back soon. I didn''t expect that my daughter had been poisoned by him. I was blind The woman who lost her daughter wiped her tears and cried. She took out a golden man from her arms. Fahai fixed his eyes and saw that the golden man was carved according to the appearance of Wuxian immortal. From this point of view, women should be devout believers of the five sages. The woman smashed the golden man on the ground and trampled on her feet. "I''m so blind that I invited you home to worship day and night." As more and more people spit on it, the breath of the five virtuous people is very fast. It can be seen how powerful the merit and virtue are. Chapter 189 "Amitabha!" Fahai stares at the five sages who are in a state of malaise. "I''m determined to spare your life. I didn''t think that you have committed such a crime. Today, I''ll show you who you are. " At the end of the speech, Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the demon bowl flew into the air, casting a golden light to cover the immortal Wuxian. "Do you really think that if you have a pair of Taoist skins, you can become an immortal?" Fahai sneered. The Taoist skin on the surface of Wuxian real person dissipated at a very fast speed, revealing his real body. Hissing ¨D when the people saw the sudden snake, they all took in cold air, and their eyes retreated in fear. "He said that he had a big snake attacking Chang''an city at night. It turned out that he was a big snake himself." "The national master we worship is a monster. He is blind." Five virtuous real people occupy together, the cold snake pupil stares at Fahai, the evil spirit comes face to face. Fahai is fearless, "You evil animal show the original shape, don''t you know?" "Little monk, it''s you who have ruined this good place." Then, he hit the demon bowl crazily, which made the earth tremble. Fahai''s face was tinged with slight disdain. "I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying. Today, I''ll call you all dead." "Go Fahai throws out the pagoda of Buddha light and directly covers the five sages. In the pagoda of Buddha''s light, a raging Buddha fire emerged, winding and burning the five sages. He was burned to ashes in an instant, and the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty dissipated. After wiping out the five sages, Fahai looked at the people with a smile, "if the demon wants to be good and help the world, he can also achieve good results. The life of practice is full of evil thoughts, endangering the world, which is more turbulent than the demons. " "Thank you for subduing the national master for Chang''an city." "Thank you for taking revenge for the dead people..." The people knelt down to thank Fahai for his kindness. "Please get up." Fahai waved his arm lightly, and the Buddhist power lingered around him, helping the people up. "I''m a man of practice. It''s my duty to subdue demons and save the world and the people. You''re welcome." At the end of the speech, Fahai turned and went to the big pit and sat down with his knees crossed. He recited the true Sutra of dizang and passed the people who had been poisoned by the five sages. The light of the Buddha is diffuse, and the sound of the Buddha is strong all over the world. In the light of the Buddha, the white bones in the pit turn into dots. The mottled spots of light in the air gathered into a shadow, under the detailed count, all reached 500. "That''s my daughter..." The woman of Yonghua, who spurned the five sages, pointed to a girl in mid air and exclaimed in surprise. Other people also saw their lost relatives and friends. "Amitabha, what a good thing." The white bones in the pit disappeared. Fahai stood up and lingered in the light of the Buddha. His precious appearance was as solemn as the coming of the Buddha. Fahai looked at the ghosts in the air, "you''ve been poisoned by demons, and your souls are trapped here. Now we are out of difficulties and can reincarnate. " "Thank you for saving me." "The holy monk has great merits..." "Thank you, holy monk." They worshiped the Fahai devoutly in the void, and the Fahai was accepted. "Say goodbye to your family and friends." Fahai put his hands together, and behind him was the light of Buddha, which covered the whole five sages temple. The soul in mid air fell to the ground, meeting with relatives and friends, filled with sadness. Fahai was bathed in the light of the Buddha and looked at the scene with a smile. With the passage of time, the souls dissipated and went to the reincarnation of the Yin Department. Seeing this scene, the people on the scene kowtow and kneel down one after another, showing their piety. Fahai killed the five sages who made trouble in Chang''an city. In their eyes, Fahai is the incarnation of Buddha. The lower world comes to subdue demons and protect all living beings. All of a sudden, there is a magnificent seven rainbow light from the sky. The light of Bodhi Buddha reappears. To transcend the dead, to gain merits and virtues, and to prove the two fruits of arhat. "Amitabha!" Fahai''s hands are clasped and his eyes are slightly closed. In the light of Buddha, there is a golden lotus in full bloom, and there is a faint sound of dragon. It''s a wonderful Buddha''s voice, which resounds through Chang''an City and shakes people''s hearts. This is the supreme voice of Buddhism. When people in Chang''an heard this sound, they all felt that they were in a state of refreshing spirit, and all kinds of diseases were gone, like bathing in rain. One after another, they put their hands together to worship again. The flowers, plants and trees inside and outside Chang''an city are full of vitality. Birds and animals gather from all directions to listen to the Buddha''s ideas. "Thank you for your enlightenment. We will do good deeds after that." When birds and animals hear the Sanskrit sound of arhat preaching in Fahai, they are enlightened, which is equivalent to having the shadow of Buddha. From then on, he practiced the right way and transcended reincarnation. Bodhi Buddha''s light envelops Fahai''s body and turns it into a colorful halo floating around him. The light of Buddha.As a result, Fahai has entered a new realm. Flesh and blood really soul get a wash, longevity yuan, has been tens of thousands of years. In the Imperial City, when the emperor saw the light of Buddha coming from the sky, he immediately ordered his subordinates to invite people. Fahai converges the Buddha''s light and smiles like a real Buddha. "Everyone, please." Fahai helped the people up with his magic power. "Holy monk, we have been blessed by the holy monk and baptized by the light of the Buddha. All diseases will disappear and all disasters will disappear. They are willing to build a temple for the holy monks in Chang''an City and offer sacrifices day and night, hoping that the holy monks will live a long life. " Yong Hua''s woman looked at Fahai and said. Fahai was slightly stunned and built a temple for him? The belief in incense is the source of the power of the gods and Buddhas, which is a kind of merit and virtue. However, generally, only the right God canonized by heaven, or the arhat, Bodhisattva and Buddha who have achieved the right fruit, are qualified to shape the golden body and enjoy the incense. Fahai didn''t expect that this time he killed the evil five sages and preached two fruits, arhat, to gain the respect of the people. He is already the second arhat of preaching. His status is the same as the God of justice in heaven, but he can stand the golden body and enjoy the fragrance of the world. However, the construction of temples is a waste of money. Fahai shook his head at the woman. "Building temples costs people money, and people suffer. This is not what poor monks want to see." The woman said with a smile, "don''t worry, holy monk. I''ll give you the money for building the temple. And if you pay twice as much, it''s a good deed. " Fahai looked around the Wuxian immortal temple, "that''s too much trouble. This temple has no owner. Let''s take this temple as the main one." "Holy monk, there are many evils committed by demons. His temple will surely be destroyed by the people in Chang''an city." "No harm!" With a wave of Fahai, the light of Buddha diffuses and everything in the temple changes. The destroyed hall emerged out of thin air. The clay statue above the shrine is exactly the face of Fahai, holding a gold bowl in one hand and a Zen staff in the other, showing mercy. Moreover, everything about the five sages in the temple disappeared, and golden lights emerged, leaving Sanskrit. Great achievements and miraculous powers come out. The people in the temple were stunned. They had never seen such a mysterious scene. Fahai looked at the people in the temple with a smile, "this is the best." "The holy monk is merciful." All hands together. At this time, Fahai frowned slightly, and then he left. People were wondering. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the temple, "may I ask which holy monk is manifested here, please." Chapter 190 Listening to the news from outside the temple, people present all know why Fahai left. He didn''t want to see the fatuous emperor. Soon, the emperor''s messenger came into the temple. In front of him was a eunuch, who spoke in a shrill voice. He was followed by dozens of majestic soldiers. The eunuch looked around and asked, "where is the holy monk?" The Yonghua woman replied, "the holy monk has already left." "He''s bold!" The eunuch picked up the orchid finger, and his face was sulky. "You are bold!" The woman pointed to the eunuch and said, "the holy monk helps the world and the people, subdues demons and demons, and brings Buddha''s shadow to Chang''an city. How dare you be so disrespectful to the holy monk? Aren''t you afraid to arouse the anger of the people in Chang''an City? " The eunuch was very angry. "How dare you be so disrespectful to me?" "Little civilian?" With a deep smile, the woman waved her hand gently. Six or seven cold faced men came out of the crowd. Several of them knelt on the ground and cried out in unison, "see you princess." Hissing ¨D the eunuch''s eyes stagnated and his body froze in place. He looked at the woman in a daze, but he didn''t expect that she would be a princess. The woman looked at the eunuch jokingly, "do you still think I''m a civilian now? Don''t get down on your knees yet. " The eunuch was cold all over and knelt down to the woman obediently. The soldiers who came with him also knelt down. They said, trembling, "see you princess." "Get up, all but this eunuch." The eunuch''s face was very ugly. He was the head of the inner government. He was called dead eunuch. But he had nothing to do with the women. The woman looked around and then said, "the holy monk said that all beings are equal, and there is no high or low. Do you think you can be arrogant without them in a dynasty? " "If you kowtow to them and apologize, it''s over. If you don''t want to, I''ll order someone to break your hands and throw you to the hillside outside Chang''an city to feed the wolf. " The eunuch blushed and felt greatly insulted. He raised his finger to the woman, who was furious. "Give me a slap." Her bodyguard came forward and slapped the eunuch severely, which made the eunuch quarrel. "Hold his head and kowtow to those present." "Yes Two bodyguards forced the eunuch''s head to the ground. After leaving the temple, Fahai came to the star picking tower. Tianyan Shentong sweeps the whole building and finds Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sisters. "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you today, I''m afraid our sisters would not be able to escape this disaster." Bai Suzhen bowed to her knees and bowed respectfully to Fahai. Xiaoqing next to him also saluted, but he was not so restrained. He looked at Fahai with a smile, "little monk, you are so powerful that you are not even your opponent when you are a national teacher." "Xiaoqing, don''t be rude to the holy monk!" Bai Suzhen yelled, for fear that Xiaoqing''s rude behavior would offend Fahai. Fahai didn''t get angry, but just laughed. Bai Suzhen''s beautiful eyes were staring at Fahai. "Holy monk, your breath is familiar. Have we met each other?" "Bai Suzhen, you two are really noble and forgetful. Can you remember who resisted the nine thunders for you when you went through the robbery Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing look at each other. They looked straight at Fahai. Gradually, the appearance of Fahai coincided with that of the monks who resisted the thunder. Their bodies trembled lightly, and their eyes were filled with excitement. "If it had not been for the holy monk to defend our sisters against the nine heavy thunders, we would have been destroyed." "I have my own ideas for you to resist the thunder." Fahai doesn''t mean to comfort Bai Suzhen and her sisters. What he says is the truth. At that time, the arhat Dharma had reached its peak, and if you find the opportunity, you can condense the arhat golden body. It''s true that Fahai also had the element of gambling at that time. After all, the thunder robbery Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing experienced was the most terrible nine times thunder robbery. At that time, if he couldn''t carry the thunder, he would be destroyed. Fortunately, he won the bet, absorbed the power of thunder, condensed a powerful arhat gold body. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing don''t think so. They think Fahai is to comfort their sisters. Bai Suzhen blinked her eyes, her eyelashes flickered, and she said in a soft voice, "the great kindness of the holy monk, I don''t think I can repay you. In the future, if the holy monk has a place for her, she will not hesitate. " Listening to Bai Suzhen''s words, a thought suddenly appeared in Fahai''s mind. The people in Chang''an city built temples for him, and they were influenced by the human belief in incense. Bai Suzhen and her sisters are both good at Taoism. If they can be accepted as Dharma protectors, it would be good for them to stay in the temple of Chang''an city. "Bai Suzhen, Xiao Qing, I have an idea. Would you like to hear it?" Fahai looked at them seriously and said. "Holy monk, if we can do it, we will not have the slightest hesitation.""The poor monk surrendered to the evil way and was loved by the people in Chang''an city. He built temples for the poor monks, worshipped the golden body, and was worshipped by the people. I want to turn your sisters into Dharma protectors and true spirits, to be enlightened by Buddhism, and to achieve good results as soon as possible. " Bai Suzhen responded directly without any hesitation, but Xiaoqing was a little hesitant. She was so lively that her honest cultivation was really difficult for her. However, it is much better to follow the practice of Fahai than to practice by themselves. Under the protection of Buddha''s shadow, there is a greater chance to achieve the right result in the future. It''s true that one person gets the right way and the dog goes up to heaven. When Fahai became a Buddha, they also got great fortune. Bai Suzhen stared at Xiaoqing without blinking, waiting for her to make a decision. They are in love with their sisters. If they can practice together, it''s the best thing. Xiaoqing said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness." Fahai nodded happily. "Xiaoqing, your sister Bai Suzhen is a golden elixir. Her cultivation is fast. You have to work harder to catch up with her." "Holy monk, I''ve been working hard, OK?" Xiaoqingdu said with a mouth. Fahai smiles and shakes his head. With a wave of his arm, they are enveloped in the vast Buddhist light. The light Buddha light lingers on the surface of their bodies, just like a fairy, very sacred. "Since you are willing to follow me to practice, I can''t treat you badly." "Thank you, monk." They put their hands together to worship. With a little finger of Fahai, the light of the Buddha condenses into two golden lotus, which float away and fall on the top of their sisters'' heads. "The practice of Buddhism depends on understanding and also on chance. The poor monk preached in Chang''an city. He left the shadow of Buddha in Chang''an City and enlightened all living beings. Chang''an city within a hundred miles, there will be no more goblins and ghosts to disturb the world. In the days to come, you will concentrate on practicing in the temple, and you will have already achieved good results. " "Yes." "Before that, I will go to the imperial city to meet the current emperor. He pursued the way of longevity and ignored the government, which led to chaos among the people. You go with me. " After Fahai enlightened Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, the statues of Bai Suzhen and her sisters appeared beside him in the temple. The holy and mysterious scene attracted the people of the temple to kneel down devoutly. Chapter 191 In the Imperial City, the emperor is waiting anxiously. At the age of thirty or forty, the emperor was thin with a morbid pallor on his face. He was dressed in a Purple Dragon Robe, and his eyebrows were filled with the air of crape myrtle, which belonged to the emperor of the world. The emperor is in charge of a country, and is influenced by it. After being granted the title of God, there is only the son of heaven in the world, and there is no king. They have great awe for the gods. "Amitabha!" At this time, the sound of the Buddha reverberates. The emperor''s face was shocked, and the eunuch beside him immediately helped him out of the hall. The sea of Dharma manifests itself, and the Buddha is as bright as a God. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are standing on his left and right sides, one holding the Zen staff and the other holding the demon bowl. "Meet the monk." The emperor put his hands together and bowed slightly. The people behind him knelt on the ground and worshipped piously, "see the holy monk." Fahai waves his hand gently, and the light of the Buddha disperses. He lifts the bodyguard kneeling on the ground. "I''m not a monk. I don''t need to be polite." "The monk is joking." The emperor said with a smile, "the holy monk came to Chang''an city to subdue the demons and bring peace to Chang''an City, which should be worshipped by people." "Lord, it has a lot to do with you." Fahai said slowly: "if you don''t pursue the way of longevity, how can you let the evil way take advantage of it? Do you know how many innocent and unjust dead are there under that temple? " "I''m wrong." The emperor sincerely admitted his mistake. "I''m not here to blame you." Fahai''s cold eyes fell on him, "as the emperor, you should take the country''s stability and the people''s peace and contentment as your own responsibility, rather than the pursuit of longevity. If you do all these things well and the people think of you well, you will have great merits. " "I will be the king of the world and govern the country." "Good!" With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, a ray of Buddha''s light fell into the emperor''s body. "The poor monk preached in Chang''an city. There are two Arhats in Chang''an City, who have been sheltered by the Buddha''s shadow. The common people''s diseases and disasters are gone. As the emperor of the world, you have the Qi of crape myrtle, which blocks the light of Bodhi Buddha. Today, I use Buddhism to eliminate your hidden diseases. " "Thank you, my Lord." The emperor''s eyes flashed with joy. "Amitabha, good. It is the gospel of the people of the world that people are not saints and who can do nothing wrong At the end of the speech, Fahai drives Fayun away from the sky of the imperial city. "Venerable..." The emperor cried out that he had not yet asked the origin of the fahaifa, so that he could practice temple worship for him. After they left the Imperial City, the three of them appeared in the temple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing are slightly distracted when they look at their own statues on the shrine. They were originally demons, but one day they could enter the temple and be worshipped by the people. Fahai glanced slightly. "Later, your sisters will practice in the temple. There is a wonderful sound left by the poor monk when he preached the two fruits of Taoism. You will surely be able to understand it." "Yes." Fahai fingered the formula and waved it casually. The light of Buddha diffused and opened, forming a powerful border in the temple. He absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth in a hundred Li radius with great magic power, and the border was full of vitality. You can see the boundary at a glance, but when you walk into it, you will find that there is another world. It''s like a small world. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are pleasantly surprised, and then they will be able to concentrate on their cultivation. "Holy monk, we sisters are enlightened by you. We don''t know which temple you come from." Bai Suzhen asked suddenly. "Poor monk Fahai, abbot of Jinshan Temple!" Bai Suzhen''s beautiful eyes were full of splendor. "It turns out that the holy monk is the holy monk of Fahai who moves the world." Fahai nodded with a smile. "Holy monk, can we resolve an old affair first?" Xiaoqing pursed her lips and hesitated. "What''s the matter?" "Report back to the holy monk that the little girl was killed and rescued by a cowherd boy. Now that she has achieved something in her cultivation, she wants to find him and repay him for saving her life. " Bai Suzhen explained. Hearing this, Fahai smiles. It turns out that Bai Suzhen is looking for Xu Xian to repay her kindness. Xu Xianna is always admired by Fahai. "Everything in the world has its fate." Fahai said: "you can practice in the temple. You and your benefactor will meet one day." "Little girl, please obey the decree of the holy monk." "Go ahead." Fahai waves, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing suddenly turn into golden light and enter the statue. The statues, which were originally dead objects, became vivid and lifelike after they came to power. The golden light on the statue is very sacred. Fahai turned around and left in golden light. When he reappeared, he was already a hundred miles outside Chang''an.On a huge stone several meters high, there was a struggling figure. It''s monk Baiyun. After being enlightened by Fahai, monk Baiyun tried his best to restrain his anger. When he came here, his anger suddenly rolled up. He sat here and recited the Scriptures to suppress his anger. White cloud monk Huigen is good, in the future will be able to prove the fruit. As Fahai said, if he falls into the evil way, it will be the damage of Buddhism. Fahai doesn''t want to see such a scene. With his fingers moving, the Buddha light condensed into a golden lotus and fell on the head of monk Baiyun. The Buddha''s light poured down like flowing water, the trembling body of monk Baiyun stopped immediately, and his struggling face was calm again. About a quarter of an hour has passed. Monk Baiyun opened his eyes. He saw Fahai standing on one side. He worshipped piously and said, "thank you for your help." "You have too much obsession." Fahai looked straight at him and said. Monk Baiyun was a little stunned. He thought about what he had done. It seemed that he was too persistent as Fahai said. Ever since he knew that the Buddha''s mind was damaged and his mind was angry, he always wanted to clear the anger and repair the state of mind. "Obsession is like a butcher''s knife. If you can take it up, you have to put it down." Fahaikou speaks the truth and enlightens the deaf. Monk Baiyun stayed, echoing the words of Fahai in his mind. "You have good intelligence. I can''t bear to see you fall into the evil way. I hope to see you next time. You are already in the realm of Mahayana. " "Thank you, monk." Monk Baiyun worships piously, and Fahai''s kindness is restored. Fahai waved and left in a flash. Monk Baiyun kowtowed heavily in the direction of Fahai''s departure. Fahai stands on the top of a mountain thousands of miles away, looking up into the distance. Chang''an city is already his temple, offering gold body, enjoy the human incense. Most of the work of carrying forward the Dharma in Chang''an City has been completed. The most important thing is that he saves the souls of the dead, gains boundless merits and virtues, and testifies to arhat. Chang''an city is sheltered by the Buddha''s shadow, and there is also a wonderful sound. Buddha nature is rooted in the hearts of the people in Chang''an city. The first step out, the road behind will be much easier. What''s more, this scene is the favorite of Lingshan Buddhas in the West. Because Fahai didn''t break his face with the Western Lingshan, he promoted Buddhism in Chang''an City, in fact, he helped the Western Lingshan to divide the merits and virtues of Taoism. They are happy to see this happen and may even push it behind the scenes. They never believed that Fahai, a little Buddhist disciple, would have the power to build a new Buddhist kingdom. Chapter 192 Fahai has taken the first step to complete his own affairs. Next, it''s time to help Hades find Chiyou''s reincarnation. Pluto may be in a hurry. The reincarnation of Chiyou cannot be found in Zhongzhou and western desert. Chiyou is the leader of Jiuli tribe and the queen of Wu tribe. He is reincarnated and reborn. It is very possible for him to be reborn in the land of witches. Therefore, Fahai decided to go through the southern wilderness to find Chiyou reincarnation for Hades. He himself guessed that Chiyou''s reincarnation was mostly in the southern wasteland. Fahai was about to start. Suddenly, a red light fell on his hand. He fixed his eyes and saw a red line tied to his wrist. How can he not know what this red rope is? It is clearly the marriage rope of the old man. Fahai''s eyelids are puffing. What''s the trouble with Yuelao? Do you want to order mandarin duck? He is a Buddhist. Although it is to see through the rules and regulations. I don''t know why. Fahai felt his bald head and his face was speechless. He reached out to untie the red rope, which let out its light and blocked it. Then the light flashed and disappeared. Rao is determined by his nature, but he is also nearly angry and rude. Look at Yuelao. He means to tie him to the marriage tree. Fahai shook his head helplessly and his thoughts sank. He disappeared in gold. In less than half a day, he had come to the southern wasteland of Miao. When he got here, he slowed down and drove Fayun to see the scenery of the southern wasteland. "Yes?" Fahai flies over a big river, and suddenly fog rises on the river. However, there is no trace of precipitation here. Is it difficult to do so, and is it possible to do so because of evil? Fahai''s brows wrinkled, and there was a golden light in his eyes. The magic power of the eye of heaven, eyes such as electricity, penetrate the fog. There is nothing different in the fog. It''s just that the fog is weird. Fahai''s mind sank down. He didn''t think it was a vision. There must be a monster in the river that he couldn''t even peep at. The palm of Fahai''s hand turned, and the mighty mana poured into the river. All of a sudden, the river burst into waves, whistling and rolling, just like a dragon making trouble in the sea. Fahai''s action is earth shaking. The surging mana can roll up the tide and destroy the mountains. Soon, a huge and strange looking beast appeared in the river. What''s this? Fahai could not help frowning. Why is this beast so familiar. He pondered for a moment, and suddenly thought of the water beast driven by the master of the moon worship. And this water beast also has a very domineering name, water Warcraft. Water Warcraft''s huge tail swings, suddenly arouses huge waves. He raised his huge head and roared angrily at Fahai. Looking at his fierce appearance, he lived up to the name of water Warcraft. Fahai is already the apocalypse, and it can be suppressed when the water Warcraft turns its hand. However, although the beast was fierce, it didn''t do anything bad at the moment. It''s not good to kill it so indiscriminately. Think of here, he bent a bullet, a golden light whistling away, in the water Warcraft over the explosion. It turns into a big golden "zhe" imprint on the body of water Warcraft. Dharma seal, seal the power of water Warcraft. Now, water Warcraft is no longer powerful, but a huge beast. Then, with a wave of his hand, the vast magic power poured down like a river, leaving the water Warcraft town in the river. In this way, he indirectly saved Zhao ling''er''s life. Fahai knows that only empress Nu Wa can seal water Warcraft in movies and TV series. Zhao ling''er sacrificed himself to seal water Warcraft. Fahai thought that after he came to Nanhuang, he could go to Nanzhao and pay homage to the leader of the moon. Driving Fayun away from the river, landing on the earth, walking into a city. The south is extremely barren and the mountains are high and the waters are far away. It is very difficult to find Chiyou reincarnation in such a place. However, who said has promised the underworld, can not do also have to do. Fahai wanted to go directly to the royal family of Nanzhao state, and asked the royal family to help find the reincarnation of Chiyou. It''s common for old people to be sick and dead. Since they were the people of Nanzhao state, there are records. Of course, Fahai did not necessarily think that Chiyou''s reincarnation must be in Nanzhao state. The south is vast in land and abundant in resources, and there are numerous small states and tribes of Wu nationality. But it''s always better to have a clue than to go around like a headless fly. On second thought, he went to the Nanzhao royal family in such a dignified way, and was appointed not to sell his face. Therefore, he had to do something to attract the attention of the Nanzhao royal family. Fahai will never do anything to make trouble with magic. What he wants to do is to subdue demons and get rid of demons. Didn''t the leader of the moon worship cult want to control Nanzhao state? Killing him can always shock the Nanzhao royal family.Is it easy to ask them to help find Chiyou samsara? Fahai collected his thoughts and went into the city. This city has a very nice name, called Guangling city. Although he was a little confused, he didn''t go into it too much. When people in the city saw his clothes, their eyes were a little strange, even with a little panic. Fahai couldn''t help wondering. It doesn''t make sense. Buddhist disciples often come to Nanhuang to promote Buddhism in the great temples of western desert. The people of Nanhuang should have seen the talents in Buddhism. Or did some Buddhist disciples commit crimes in Nanhuang? Fahai strode forward, trying to find someone to make it clear. However, the situation was far beyond his expectation. Wherever he went, the people scattered and ran very fast. Now it''s Fahai''s turn to be depressed. It seems that you can''t be too honest. Fahai''s figure flashed away and stopped two people casually. They changed their faces and hugged each other in fear. "Master, please let us go. You must not talk to us. If you talk to us, we will die." "Strange, poor monk, how can you be so scared because he has such affinity?" At the end of the speech, they reached out and pinched their necks, then rolled their eyes and fainted to the ground. Fahai can''t understand. The two people in front of him obviously pretended to be dead, but they just didn''t want to tell him the situation. However, Fahai can not be forced, and can only let them act in front of themselves. Well. Fahai sighed. Angry. Fahai glanced at them, "don''t pretend to be in a coma in front of me. Since you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to force you." After that, they opened their eyes. They sighed, "master, it''s not that we don''t want to talk to you, it''s mainly that we don''t dare." "Why not?" Fahai asked strangely. "We believe in the moon god. Master, you must have come to Nanzhao to promote Buddhism. The National Master said, "if anyone dares to disrespect the moon god, he will die." Hearing this, Fahai''s eyes were awe inspiring, "your national teacher worships the moon?" "Master, if you know it, why bother?" They have sad eyes. Fahai chuckled and shook his head, and immediately asked, "if you have talked so much with the poor monk and let the master of worship the moon know, will you kill you?" "This..." They can''t tell why. "You know you''re going to die and you''re still talking to me. It seems that you''re not satisfied with the master of the moon worship." Chapter 193 They want to nod and say yes, however, the hands of the Lord of the moon worship are everywhere. If they nod their heads, they may fall to the ground before they can say a complete word. Fahai''s eyes were as electric as electricity, which made their hair stand on end. He looked around and saw that the others were looking at him in a damned way. He chuckled and shook his head, waved his hand, "you go, poor monk, I won''t embarrass you." They bow to Fahai, turn around and run away in a hurry. Fahai slowed down and walked in the streets of Guangling city to observe the movement around him. None of the people in Guangling city are not afraid of him. It''s not that he is frightening, but that the fear of the moon worshippers is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In fact, the people of Nanzhao believed in the God of witchcraft, but they had to believe in the God of the moon because of the strong suppression of the worshipper. One''s belief is not easy to change, but one''s behavior is easy to change. The people of Nanzhao wanted to live. In order to live, they had to listen to the arrangement of the leader of the worship of the moon. There is nothing wrong with their choice. Fahai thinks there is no problem at all. The means of the worshippers are cruel and unpopular. Fahai didn''t want to disturb the people in Guangling city. After walking around the streets of Guangling City, he went out of Guangling city and found a place to live. With his current cultivation level, he can go to the nine deep. Therefore, it doesn''t matter where the retreat is. In the middle of the night. Suddenly there was a strong blood evil spirit pouring out of the forest. Fahai opened his eyes and looked around. I found that there were many more practitioners in the forest, one by one holding blood stained sharp blades, evil spirits and evil spirits. They stare down the road as if they are waiting for someone. Not long after, a carriage came galloping from a distance. "Kill The practitioners who were hiding in the forest rushed out and fiercely rushed to the carriage. Boom! The carriage burst and the driver died immediately. Two figures came out of the carriage and landed on the road. They were surrounded by practitioners in their robes, and their eyes were very fierce. They are an old woman and a girl in her twenties. The old woman opened her arms to protect the girl behind her, and looked nervously at the practitioners who besieged them. "Jiang Shi, do you think we can''t find the princess if we take her away from the island? How can you avoid the Lord''s exploration? " One of the men sneered grimly. The old woman bit her teeth and pointed to the man and said, "even if I die today, I will never let the princess fall into your hands." "Want to die? We''ll help you! " At the end of the words, they all raised their sharp blades and used their magic power to urge them to shoot out in a flash. The old woman waved her arms with all her strength, and the strong mana wave and concussion collided with the sword light and sword shadow. The strong wind spread, and the practitioners who besieged them retreated. "Mr. Jiang, I don''t see that you are a bit of a Taoist. But how can fireflies compete with the bright moon The practitioners showed cruel smiles. "Kill They went up to fight, and the mana swept through. Although the old lady is a bit of a Taoist, she can''t devote herself to the fight if she wants to protect the girl behind her. And the opponent is fierce not to die, ruthless. Brush! The light of the knife flashed and left a scar on the old woman. The old woman let out a cry of pain and urged her mana to push back the practitioner in front of her. However, the practitioners in the rear were forced to come and stabbed the old woman with their swords. Just then, the girl suddenly stood in front of her. The practitioner quickly accepted the move, but the fierce mana fluctuation still hurt the girl. The friars are aiming at a girl, but they won''t kill her. "Ling ER!" The old woman was shocked to see that the girl was injured. "Grandma, ling''er is OK." The girl wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her bright eyes were full of firmness. "Good boy." The old woman looked at her fondly, "it''s grandma who hurt you." "No, grandma is very kind to ling''er. It''s ling''er who doesn''t work. It''s grandma who''s been implicated. " "Jiang, if you don''t want to die, give us the princess." The practitioner in black and red robes stared at the old woman coldly and growled loudly. The old woman bit her teeth and stared at them bitterly. "Even if I die with the princess, I will never let her fall into the hands of the traitor who worships the moon." "How dare you discredit the leader?" The eyes of the practitioners who besieged them burst out a cruel light. "Moonworshipers?" Fahai''s eyes were awe inspiring. After a short observation, he has already seen something famous. The girl is Zhao ling''er who has the blood of Nu Wa, and the old woman is her grandmother. Is paying homage to the moon so arrogant? "Kill her." The fierce Qi of blood evil spirit fluctuates, and the practitioners in black and red robes raise their swords and chop them down. A dagger appeared in the old woman''s palm and swung out.Poof! Resist a moment, her body suddenly trembles, mouth spit out blood, breath immediately withered down. "Jiang Shi, go to hell." The sword glared at the old woman. "Grandma!" The girl lost her face and screamed. Bang bang! At this time, a dazzling golden light appeared on the old woman, and her powerful mana fluctuated and spread, throwing the moon worshipers out. In the eyes of the moon worshipers, the fierce light was exposed, and they burst into a rage, "who dares to interfere in the affairs of the moon worshipers?" "Amitabha!" The name of the law is long, and the next moment, Fahai has appeared in front of them. The moon worshipers were angry and stared at him, "dead bald ass, how dare you interfere in the affairs of the moon worshipers? Are you tired of living?" The golden light in Fahai''s eyes is dazzling and shocking. "A group of evildoers, who are practitioners but don''t enjoy heaven''s kindness, are really damned to kill innocent people so indiscriminately." "When is it the turn of Buddhism to instruct the moon worship?" The members of the moon worship cult are extremely arrogant and don''t pay any attention to Fahai. Fahai sneered, "in that case, I have nothing to be polite with you." "Go ahead, kill him." The export of the worshippers is killing people. They are extremely vicious. With the sole of Fahai''s foot, the terrible mana Qi is like a storm. The eyes of the people of the moon worship religion shrink suddenly. Before they can retreat, the mighty Buddha light has already impacted on them. In an instant, he was shocked and fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and gushed blood. "Amitabha! I have long heard that the people of the moon worship are cruel and indiscriminately kill innocent people. As soon as I see it today, it really deserves its reputation. " The Buddha fire in Fahai''s eyes is beating. "Dead bald ass, how dare you stop the moon worship? When the divine power of the religious leader comes, you will be destroyed both in form and spirit, and your body will die. " The moon worshipers roared with a twisted face. Fahai''s eyes passed, and the flame of Buddha''s light fell on the three moon worshippers, burning them to ashes in an instant. Other moon worshipers were cold and silent. With a wave of the palm of Fahai''s hand, the majestic mana is pressed up. These moon worshipers have good accomplishments, but in front of Fahai, they are as fragile as rotten wood, and there are no bones left in an instant. The old woman and the young girl came back to their senses. They held each other and cried bitterly. Fahai put his hands together and looked at them calmly. After a long time, the old woman stood up with the help of the young girl and said, "thank you for saving my life." Chapter 194 "Amitabha! Thank you, benefactor Fahai turns around and smiles at them. With a light wave of her arm, the Buddha''s light covered the old woman, and her injury recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Grandma, are you ok?" The girl was filled with surprise and joy. The old woman was also overjoyed. She looked up at Fahai. Seeing the solemn appearance of Fahai, she was suddenly surprised and asked, "is master Fahai monk in Jinshan Temple?" Hearing this, the girl was surprised to see it. Fahai eyebrows light pick, "benefactor heard of poor monk?" "The name of the holy monk moves in the world. Who knows and who doesn''t?" The old woman said seriously, "to tell you the truth, my mother-in-law and grandson have been to Jinshan Temple a few days ago. But the master in the temple said that if you are not in the temple, we can only come back. I wanted to return to the capital of Nanzhao and ask elder Shi for protection. I didn''t expect that the worshippers would trace our whereabouts. " At this point, the old woman grinned bitterly. "I remember that Xianling island is a paradise. It won''t be discovered easily. Why do you want to leave Xianling island?" Fahai frowned slightly. "The holy monk really has boundless Buddhism. He even knows that our grandmothers and grandsons lived on Xianling island before." Jiang''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, and then said, "although Xianling island is a paradise, it is easy to find the moon worship magic power. We went back to Xianling island and found that the boundary on the island had been destroyed and the whole island was set on fire. In addition to those animals who worship the moon, who else would be so vicious? " "I understand." Fahai put his hands together. "What''s the current situation of Nanzhao state?" "I don''t know." Jiang shook his head with a bitter smile. Fahai looks at Jiang and Zhao ling''er. Jiang is not Zhao ling''er''s own grandmother, but the Nanzhao King''s mother. The master of moon worship summoned water Warcraft in an attempt to destroy the world. The queen of Nanzhao fought to suppress the water Warcraft. However, he was falsely accused of being a sinner. Jiang had to take Zhao ling''er to flee Nanzhao and live in seclusion on Xianling island. "Holy monk, you are merciful and help the world and the people. I beg you to do justice for heaven, get rid of the evil of worshiping the Lord of the moon, and return peace to the people of Nanzhao." Jiang said and knelt down to Fahai. Zhao ling''er also knelt down with her. With a wave of his hand, Fahai helped them up. Jiang looked at Fahai excitedly, "I also ask the holy monk to agree to my request. Whether Nanzhao state can restore peace depends on the holy monk''s reading." "Amitabha!" Fahai spoke slowly, "poor monk walks in the world to help the world and save the people. How can he stand by when he meets a demon? The moon worshipers are cruel and cruel, but how cruel is the Lord of the moon worshippers. Since I have met you, I will not ignore you. " "The holy monk is merciful." Jiang''s surprise is incomparable. It is a great merit to save the world and the people to get rid of the master of worshiping the moon. How can he refuse it. What''s more, the way of worshiping the Lord of the moon can''t get into his eyes. The so-called ancient Warcraft, water Warcraft, is just a kind of cultivation monster. When Fahai passed the canglan River, he sealed the water Warcraft. The master of the moon worshiping cult''s vain attempt to summon the water Warcraft to bring disaster to Nanzhao by the way of sacrifice is just wishful thinking. As far as his cultivation is concerned, it can not shake the seal of Fahai. "Let''s go into town." With a wave of Fahai embroidered robe, Jiang and Zhao ling''er rolled up and went to Guangling city. In order not to arouse the resentment of the people of Nanzhao, Fahai changed his face and turned into a middle-aged man. Jiang Shi and Zhao ling''er also made changes. They could never find out the inferior accomplishments of the moon worshippers. After entering Guangling City, he settled in an inn for the time being. Although there is Fahai by his side, Jiang is still worried, for fear of being discovered by the moon worship leader. In her eyes, the master of moon worship has great powers. He can know everything in the world as long as he wants to know. Zhao ling''er was obviously influenced by Jiang''s family. She was sentimental when she was young. Fahai is big. On the way to the city, Fahai asked casually how they wanted to go to Jinshan Temple for help. He didn''t really believe that he had such a reputation in Nanhuang. Jiang didn''t hide it. According to her, they first went to Jianmen of Shushan and asked jiujianxian to help them. However, jiujianxian has long been lost in the world. The swordsman doesn''t know the world and refuses directly. Jiang Ming, on the other hand, closed his door to practice and improved his accomplishments. Jiang begged in every way, but the sword sage couldn''t bear it, so he gave them a way and went to Jinshan Temple to seek the protection of Fahai. It''s true that the swordsman is a bit tricky. Fahai is not complaining. He just thinks that the practice of Jiansheng is not right. "Holy monk, when shall we go to the capital of Nanzhao?" Seeing that Fahai was so calm, Jiang was really worried. "Don''t panic, benefactor. Moon worship is not in the capital of Nanzhao at this time." Fahai explained patiently. "How did the holy monk know that the demon named Baiyue was not in the capital of Nanzhao? Has the holy monk ever been to the capital of Nanzhao? "Jiang asked questions one after another. Fahai looked calm. "Although I haven''t been to the capital of Nanzhao, I can see what happened here. Please take it easy. If there is an emergency, I will not hesitate. " "Please, monk." Jiang''s face is polite, but his heart is full of speculation. She always felt that Fahai did not want to go to the capital of Nanzhao, probably because she was afraid of paying homage to the moon. Worship the moon and worship the God of the moon, and obtain extremely powerful divine power. Paying homage to the moon was not enough for Nanzhao, but for other countries and tribes in Nanhuang. If you want to gain the power of ancestral witches, if you let him succeed, there will be few gods and Buddhas in the sky who will be his opponents. This shows how much psychological shadow the moon worship has caused to Jiang. Fahai glanced slightly at Jiang, and could feel the struggle in her eyes. He chuckled and asked, "poor monk, how many countries are there in the southern wasteland?" Jiang''s slightly Leng for a while, and then replied: "holy monk, the South wasteland is rich in resources, there are more than ten countries. There are countless witch tribes dedicated to the God of witchcraft. " Hearing this, Fahai could not help frowning. In this way, even if Chiyou reincarnation is really in the South wasteland, it is not easy to find it. Jiang asked, "I don''t know why the holy monk asked about these things?" "I have long heard that Nanhuang is full of mystery, but I have never been to Nanhuang, so I asked about it." Jiang''s smile, "I thought the holy monk was looking for people in the southern wilderness." Just as Fahai wanted to say this, he heard the Jiang family say: "if you want to look for people in the southern wilderness, you can no doubt look for a needle in the sea, because no one knows how many witch tribes there are in the continuous mountains." Jiang looked at him with a smile. Fahai gently shakes his head. It''s true that the more people live, the more demons they become. He only knows his purpose from a simple conversation. Jiang''s observation is meticulous enough. In fact, it''s no wonder Jiang. She took Zhao ling''er alone to avoid the pursuit of the moon worship. If she was not careful, she did not know how many times she had died. Just then, the noise came from the street. Fahai frowned, got up, went to the window and looked out. I saw the worshippers were holding a fire, knocking door to door, rudely pulling the people out of the house. Chapter 195 Jiang Shi and Zhao ling''er were also shocked by the outside movement. When they saw the worshippers on the street, they looked very scared. "Holy monk, it must be the demon who worships the moon. He learned that the old man and ling''er are in Guangling city with his magic power, so he sent people to Guangling city to search." Jiang''s heart burned, Zhao ling''er eyes red, pear with rain. "Don''t panic, benefactor. It''s easy for you to show your flaws in such a chaotic situation." Fahai comforted him and said, "if you have a poor monk here, how can you pay homage to the moon in person?" "Don''t underestimate the moon worshiping demon." Jiang quickly warned. "He is not qualified to let the poor monk face it." During the conversation, the worshippers of the moon sect broke into the house. Without saying a word, he reached out to the three men of Fahai. Jiang wants to open her mouth. Fahai waves her hand and uses the magic to seal her mouth and nose. Now this time, she doesn''t speak well. Bang! The palm of the moon worshipers has not yet fallen on Fahai. The whole person has been shaken out. His seven orifices are bleeding and he looks miserable. In the other three months, the worshippers were surprised and turned to stare at Fahai. With a faint smile on Fahai''s face and a turn of his hand, the three worshippers knelt down on the ground. "Are you so unscrupulous in Guangling city that you are not afraid of causing anger and resentment?" "Who are you?" The eyes of the moon worshipers were frightened. "No matter who I am, now answer my question honestly." Fahai''s eyes are dazzling. "No matter who you are, if you dare to obstruct the work of the moon worship, you will die awkwardly." Fahai had no choice but to shake his head. He didn''t want to talk with them. His fingers opened and fell. The vitality in their eyes was suddenly lax and fell to the ground. As soon as the sole of the foot was stamped, the light of the Buddha diffused, and the bodies of the three month worshippers immediately disappeared like fine sand. Fahai looked at Jiang Shi and Zhao ling''er, "go out with me." Jiang''s extremely worried to look at Zhao ling''er, she can die, but Zhao ling''er can''t have an accident. As a last resort, she would rather drag Zhao ling''er to die together. The leader of moon worship is extremely cruel. She dare not think what kind of scene Zhao ling''er will fall into the hands of moon worship. They followed Fahai out of the Inn and immediately attracted the attention of other moon worshippers on the street. One by one, the people in front of them were pushed away and besieged by Fahai three people with fierce expression. It is clear that four members of the moon worshipers entered the inn, but none of them came out. It was obvious that an accident occurred. Zhao ling''er holds Jiang''s clothes tightly, and his eyes are full of fear. Jiang patted her hand to comfort her, but she was also frightened. Fahai is calm and calm. One of them pointed to Fahai and roared, "how dare you touch the people of the moon worship?" "Why can''t people who worship the moon move?" Fahai asked with a smile. The worshippers of the moon look fierce, and the sharp blades in their hands twinkle with cold light. They are ready to cut Fahai at any time. Nanzhao people on the street looked at Fahai with wide eyes, and felt deeply shocked. In Nanzhao state, there was only one way to die against the moon worship. "To die!" Some people couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene and quickly closed their eyes. On the surface of Fahai''s body, the Buddha''s light diffuses, and there is a stirring voice of Buddha. The sharp blade cut on him without leaving any trace. "The people of the moon worship cult are cruel and cruel. It''s not human." With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the Golden Buddha''s light is hidden away. The moon worshipers were infected with the Buddha''s light, and their bodies split like clay sculptures. On the other hand, the people covered by the light of Buddha are safe and sound. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and changed his appearance. The Buddha''s light lingers, the treasure is solemn and sacred. The people in the street looked straight at him, because they had seen him during the day. Fahai said with a smile, "what is the reason for the wanton behavior of the worshippers in Guangling city?" "Master, I heard that the princess appeared in Guangling city." Hearing this, Jiang Shi and Zhao ling''er were extremely nervous. Zhao ling''er''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her pretty face was bloodless. Zhao ling''er''s strange appearance attracted people''s attention. They saw that Zhao ling''er was ordinary and completely different from the princess. I don''t know what the girl is nervous about. "I see." Just at this time, an old man walked out, looked at Fahai and said, "master, if you can eliminate the master of moon worship. We will build a temple for you in Guangling city and build a golden body for you. " Fahai was surprised. Is there such a good thing? In this way, he can take this opportunity to promote the Dharma in his heart. "The poor monk walks in the world, helping the world and the people, subduing demons and demons. The leader of the worship of the moon is troubled and restless. Since I met you, I won''t stand by. " Fahai put his hands together and looked at the people present. "I promise here that I will kill the leader of the moon worship cult and return Nanzhao to a peaceful and prosperous time." "Thank you, master."The people in Guangling city joined hands to worship Fahai. With the palm of Fahai''s hand turned over, the Zen staff emerged. The Zen staff suddenly hit the ground, and the light of Buddha spread all over Guangling city. "The poor monk has already sealed Guangling city with the light of Buddha. With the protection of the shadow of Buddha, the moon worshippers will lose their mana when they enter Guangling City, just like ordinary people." Fahai said calmly. When the words came out, the people in Guangling were all stunned, and then they were ecstatic. One by one, they looked at Fahai with questioning eyes, "master, is what you said true?" "If monks don''t lie, how can I cheat you?" Fahai''s face is wearing a faint smile, which makes people feel very comfortable, like a spring breeze. Fahai looked sideways at Jiang Shi and Zhao ling''er and said, "since you are worried, we will go to the capital of Nanzhao and wait for the return of the moon worship." At the end of the speech, Fahai''s palm stretched out, and the mana rolled up Jiang and Zhao ling''er. Leave Guangling city in golden light. "Holy monk..." In Guangling City, the people kneel down devoutly. Nanzhao, the capital of the state, arrived in a flash. Standing outside the national capital, Jiang''s eyes were deeply shocked. He couldn''t believe it. The magic power of Fahai is really unpredictable. Guangling city is thousands of miles away from the capital of Nanzhao state. It''s just a blink of an eye. She now began to believe that Fahai was not speaking out loud, but that there might be a magic power to subdue the moon worshiper. "The holy monk is really an immortal. I admire him." Jiang used to be the Nanzhao queen next to the Mammy, also known as knowledgeable. In her cognition, she had never seen such a magical person as Fahai. Fahai looked at her with a smile, "benefactor, do you believe that the poor monk has the ability to surrender to the master of worshiping the moon?" "I still want to remind the monk that we should not take it lightly. It''s natural that the moon worshiper can be so arrogant and domineering in the southern wilderness Jiang''s solemnly exhorted. Fahai laughs and shakes his head. With a wave of his hand, he rolls up the Jiang family and enters the capital of Nanzhao. Chapter 196 Nanzhao state is very quiet, quiet extremely unusual. In fact, quiet is not suitable to describe, but dead. It gives people an extreme sense of stillness, as if all creatures do not exist, and it is very oppressive. Fahai walks slowly with Qingtian Zen staff in his hand. The golden rings collide with each other from time to time, making a pleasant sound. Jiang Shi and Zhao ling''er nervously follow his steps and dare not relax for a moment. Jiang has been urging to come to the capital of Nanzhao, however, after that she was more flustered than anyone else. "Amitabha!" Fahai stops, and Jiang and Zhao ling''er bump into him. Jiang looked around in fear, "holy monk, why did you stop? Was it discovered by the monster who worshipped the moon? " "The poor monk once said that the leader of the worship of the moon is not in the capital." Fahai said calmly, "I want to ask the benefactor where we should go to settle down." Jiang lowered his voice and said, "go to elder Shi''s house, he will protect the princess." "I haven''t been to the capital of Nanzhao. I don''t know where elder Shi lives." Speaking, Fahai looked slightly, "please lead the way in front of me." Jiang''s face was stunned, and he looked up at Fahai. "Holy monk, are you mistaken? Don''t you know that I want to protect the princess?" "Naturally, I know, but I really don''t know where elder Shi lived." "Grandma, the holy monk has great powers and will be able to protect linger." At this time, Zhao ling''er said. Jiang couldn''t help but stare at her. You girl, don''t you know your grandmother is afraid? If you meet the moon worshiper, you will be scared of half your life. She can only think about these words, and will not say them. Although she has been protecting Zhao ling''er, and Zhao ling''er also calls her grandmother, she can distinguish between master and servant. Even Zhao ling''er opened his mouth. Jiang had no choice but to lead the way ahead. Zhao ling''er held on to Fahai''s robe tightly, and the robe changed shape. Finally, he came to elder Shi''s residence without danger. The stone elder in Jiang''s mouth, Fahai is very clear. In the original plot, he is a 108 year old veteran of three dynasties. He is stern and upright. He often laments "the world is long, but how can he be independent and boundless." he is a very distinctive character. The master of the worship of the moon was still his adopted son. Because of different ideas, he later died in the hands of the master of the worship of the moon. Jiang''s knock on the door, not long, there are footsteps in the house. "Who?" The visitor did not immediately open the door and stood in front of the door to question. "I''m looking for Shi Gonghu." Jiang replied quickly. "If your adoptive father is not here, you should leave quickly, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the moon worship." "I''m mother Jiang. Open the door quickly. The princess is beside me." Jiang said his identity eagerly. Fahai frowned slightly and felt that Jiang was too anxious. How could he tell his identity when he didn''t see the people in the room clearly. The door opened. A handsome young man with tall and straight body, sword eyebrows and stars came into his eyes. He looked straight at Jiang Shi, "you say you are mother Jiang?" Jiang nodded, "you are elder Shi''s adopted son. Can we go in and talk?" "Come on in." The young man let Fahai three people into the mansion, and his eyes stayed on Fahai for a while. After closing the door, he led the way to the hall. "You are granny Jiang. Is she a princess?" Before Fahai and them sat down, the young man asked. Jiang nodded, "yes, she is the princess." The young man sneered, "my adoptive father once showed me the portrait of a princess. She is not a princess at all. What''s more, Princess Mingming is in Guangling city. How can she appear in the capital? Who are you, or are you the demons of moon worship? " "I don''t know many things for a moment, but she is a princess indeed." With that, Jiang looked at Fahai. With a wave, Fahai restores the appearance of Jiang and Zhao ling''er. Young Leng Leng, looking straight at Zhao ling''er, seems to be in the identification. Then, he knelt down on one knee, "Tang Yu meets the princess." Fahai was a little surprised, but he was Tang Yu. Anu''s sweetheart, just and awe inspiring, is a perfect good man. With Anu staged a love and hate interwoven beautiful love, and finally turned into a pair of birds. "Get up, please." Tang Yu gets Zhao ling''er''s words and stands up quickly. He looked at Jiang and asked, "Mammy, aren''t you and the princess in Guangling city? After hearing your news, the adoptive father rushed over in person. Why did you suddenly appear in the capital? " Jiang pointed to Fahai and said, "thank the holy monk of Fahai for all this. If he hadn''t helped me, I and the princess would have been poisoned by the moon worship." Hearing this, Tang Yu immediately saluted Fahai, "thank you for your help."Fahai nodded and accepted. Tang Yu looked at Jiang Shi and Zhao ling''er and said, "mother Jiang, what''s your plan next?" Jiang''s wry smile shook his head, "I have lived long enough, the only thing I can''t rest assured about is ling''er. When I came to the capital this time, I wanted to entrust linger to elder Shi. The moon worshiper is a lunatic and cruel man, but he was raised by elder Shi after all. Maybe he is a little grateful to elder Shi. " Tang Yu took a deep breath, "mother Jiang, you''re wrong. The master of moon worship is insidious. A few days ago, his adoptive father had a conflict with him, and he hurt his adoptive father. If it wasn''t for the aunt''s sneak attack, I''m afraid the adoptive father would have been poisoned by him. " "The monster." Jiang bited his teeth and angrily scolded. Even elder Shi can''t check and balance the leader of the worship of the moon, and the consequences can be imagined. Jiang''s heart was full of despair, and he couldn''t think of any way. Just then, the door was banging. Jiang Shi and Zhao ling''er suddenly look nervous, Tang Yu told, and then leave the hall. Not long after that, a voice full of middle spirit rang out. "Tang Yu, how can you open the door?" "Adoptive father, mother Jiang is here." "Is mother Jiang here? Is the princess with her While speaking, Tang Yu and elder Shi walk into the hall together. Fahai looked up slightly. Shi Changlao seemed strange. "Elder Shi..." Mother Jiang saluted elder Shi. Stone long old eyes to see Zhao ling''er, after confirmation, immediately salute, "old minister see Princess." "Elder Shi, please get up." Zhao ling''er is at a loss. Tang Yu kneels down to her and accepts it. Shi Changlao is an old man. She can''t bear such a big gift. "Thank you, princess." Shi Changlao got up and asked, "Granny Jiang, I got the news that you and the princess were in Guangling city. How could you suddenly appear in the capital?" Jiang repeated the previous explanation to Tang Yu. After hearing this, Shi Changlao was grateful to Fahai. "Elder Shi, what''s the state of the capital? Where did the monster go? " Elder Shi shook his head and said, "Granny Jiang, you shouldn''t take the princess back to the capital. Don''t you know that the master of moon worship has been looking for the princess? When you bring the princess to the capital of the country, the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth. " Jiang looked desperate and said, "elder Shi, I can''t help it. No matter where you take the princess, you will be chased and killed by the demons of moon worship. I have no choice but to come to the capital this time. I can only expect elder Shi to protect the princess from the poisonous hand of the moon worshiper. " "Adoptive father, didn''t you go to Guangling city to meet the princess? How can you suddenly turn back? " Tang Yu suddenly asked. "Because..." Elder Shi''s face suddenly became very painful. "Adoptive father, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as the words fell, Shi Changlao suddenly raised his head, with a fierce light in his eyes. "Elder Shi, you..." At this time, Fahai''s faint voice rang out slowly, "because he ran into the leader of Baiyue cult on the way to Guangling city." Chapter 197 Fahai''s words made Tang Yu look thrilled. Stone long old holding his head screamed, "Tang Yu, take the princess away quickly, I''m afraid I can''t control myself will hurt the princess." "Holy monk, please help elder Shi." Zhao ling''er, with red eyes, begged for Fahai. As he spoke, Shi Chang''s face was covered with black lines. His eyes were scarlet, which made him feel very evil. Jiang quickly protects Zhao ling''er and retreats. Shi Changlao''s face showed a sneer, and his scarlet eyes looked at Zhao linger, "princess, you can make me easy to find." This is not elder Shi''s voice at all. Jiang''s frightenedly points to the stone elder, "you, are you the moon worshiper?" "Monster? I can''t afford a word The stone elder stares at Zhao ling''er and laughs, "princess, you shouldn''t go back to the capital. You know I''m looking for you and dare to come back. You really don''t pay attention to me. " Jiang''s eyes are full of remorse. She always thought that elder Shi and her aunt could restrain the leader of the worship of the moon. Just now, she said that she would come to the capital to seek refuge. She has been telling Fahai not to underestimate the leader of the worship of the moon, on the contrary, she forgot. Elder Shi suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Zhao ling''er. Zhao ling''er looks pale and doesn''t know it. Tang Yu''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He rushes out and bumps into elder Shi. Elder Shi''s body erupted a strong breath. Tang Yu and Jiang Shi were shocked to fly, and they vomited blood. They looked at elder Shi with a deep sense of horror. They didn''t expect that the leader of the worship of the moon was so powerful. With the help of elder Shi''s body, they can lose their mobility. Zhao ling''er is pulled away by elder Shi uncontrollably. Ding Ding! Fahai''s mood is not beautiful. The leader of the moon worship cult was so arrogant that he ignored him. Fahai can only shake the Zen staff and make a pleasant sound to remind the master of the worship of the moon that there is still a man standing. Shi Changlao looked up slightly to Fahai, "who are you?" "Poor monk Fahai." Fahai put his hands together and said with a smile: "I heard that the leader of the moon worship sect is the national master of Nanzhao. He has great powers, and he is also a great wizard. I want to learn from him." "You?" Elder Shi frowned. "Does the leader of the moon worship believe that poor monks are not qualified?" "What a young monk, you have laid the boundary of Buddha light in Guangling city." "It''s the poor monk." "Who gave you the courage to intervene in the affairs of the moon worship?" At the end of the speech, elder Shi grasped Fahai''s heart. Fahai shakes the zenith, and the light of Buddha swings away, shaking elder Shi out. He moved under his feet and saw that he came to elder Shi and spread his five fingers to cover elder Shi''s head. The light of the Buddha lingers around him like gold juice. As soon as Fahai lifted his hand, he swept out elder Shi. "It''s just a divine thought. An dares to be wild in front of the poor monk." The palm of Fahai''s hand spread out, and a small figure stood in his palm. The villain is the divine idea put on elder Shi by the master of moon worship. With a cold smile, Fahai closed his palms and crushed the master''s idea of worshiping the moon. Fahai is full of vitality, the light of Buddha is boundless and sacred. Jiang Shi and Tang Yu were shocked. Zhao ling''er stood in the same place stupidly, as if he had not recovered from the fright just now. When Tang Yu saw elder Shi lying on the ground, he forced himself to bear the pain in his body and rushed over, "adoptive father, adoptive father..." Although the idea of worshiping the moon god occupied elder Shi''s body, it did not cause much damage to his body. Under the cry of Tang Yu, elder Shi slowly opened his eyes. "Princess..." Worried about Zhao ling''er''s safety, he quickly stood up from the ground. When he saw that Zhao ling''er was safe and sound, his legs suddenly softened, and a strong sense of powerlessness spread all over his body. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, a ray of Buddha''s light fell into elder Shi''s body to help him recover his energy. Shi Changlao soon recovered his energy and spirit, and he used the etiquette of Nanzhao state to thank Fahai. "Elder Shi, did you meet the moon worship on your way to Guangling city?" Jiang asked. Shi Changlao''s face was fierce. "I knew he would bring disaster to Nanzhao. I should have killed him when he was a child." Elder Shi has always been a ruthless man. He devoted himself to the peace of Nanzhao. If anyone appeared who threatened Nanzhao, he would rush ahead. Even though he is 108 years old. "Amitabha!" Fahai looked at elder Shi and said, "I know that you are the Minister of Nanzhao''s humerus. However, you can''t escape from being the leader of the moon worship sect." "The holy monk speaks carefully." Jiang''s face changed greatly. Elder Shi played an important role in Nanzhao. Not everyone can comment on it. Fahai seems to have never heard of it. "In those days, the leader of the moon worship sect was kind-hearted and cut the evil thief with his hand. You said that he was too eager to kill him. It was his fault. You wanted to kill him.""Later, he became a national teacher and wanted to establish an ideal country, so that Nanzhao and even Nanhuang could have great love. You said he was wrong... " "The master of moon worship is a radical person. You forced him to be what he is now step by step and made a big mistake. Have you ever reflected on yourself by criticizing the moon worship? If it had not been for your help, would he have come to this point? " "Holy monk, the moon worshiper is a madman. Don''t be bewitched by him." Jiang said with great worry. "The poor monk has never met Baiyue. How can he bewitch him?" Fahai took a light look at Jiang Shi, "I just have feelings about what I said. If I met the moon worshippers in the past, I would not kill him, but I would change him. Now, however, things have changed a lot. In Nanzhao Kingdom and even the whole southern wasteland, the moon worship religion was reckless and killed people like hemp. The fear in the hearts of the people is hard to dissipate. Over time, it''s like a nightmare in their mind. " "The reason why I help you is that I am compassionate. However, the cause and effect between you and the worship of the moon have to be resolved by itself. Although you did not kill people, your hands are also covered with blood. " "On the way to Nanhuang, I found a monster on the canglan river. Maybe it''s what you call water Warcraft. I''ve sealed and suppressed it. You can''t break the seal of Buddhism laid by poor monks by means of worshiping the moon. You can be at ease. " After that, Fahai reaches out his hand and the Buddha light flows in his palm. He raised his hand and stroked Zhao ling''er''s cheek. The Buddha''s light flowed along her body like water. After finishing these, Fahai''s fingers flick, and a golden lotus of Buddha light condenses, spins and falls on Zhao linger''s head. The light of the Buddha is so great that she looks like a Buddha woman. Under their gaze, the golden lotus of Buddha light slowly dissipates. "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, smile to Zhao ling''er they worship, "poor monk goodbye." "Holy monk..." Jiang wanted to ask Fahai to stay, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. As a matter of fact, she didn''t have much faith in Fahai since she met Fahai. She thought Fahai could deal with the Lord of the moon worship. In her heart, the master of moon worship is as powerful as Buddha, and there is no one to rival. Chapter 198 In the face of their retention, Fahai just laughed. Natural and unrestrained turn around, no trace of nostalgia, left the stone elder residence. Fahai is compassionate. He will deal with the leader of the worship of the moon in Nanzhao, but he doesn''t want to get involved with Jiang and others. If the fate of cause and effect is too deep, it''s not good for him. Zhao ling''er is sheltered by the Buddha''s shadow he has laid down. Not to mention the leader of the moon worship sect, even the ordinary golden immortal can''t touch her at all. As for Jiang and others, it is difficult to pose a threat to the Lord of the moon worship. I don''t think the Lord of the moon worship will do anything to them. The most important point is that Fahai has crushed a divine idea of the leader of the moon worship cult. With the extreme and repayable character of the leader of the moon worship cult, he will never forget it. As long as Fahai is in Nanzhao, the master of the moon worship will feel uneasy and will come to him for trouble. Fahai was walking in the street of the capital of Nanzhao. Suddenly, he felt that he was locked by several gods. The spirit is pure and full of spirit. It is not the leader of the moon worship, but the celestial God. He suddenly raised his head and urged the heavenly eye to scan the sky. Sure enough, among the clouds stood six figures. Judging from the appearance and the magic weapon in hand, it should be the fourth general of the magic family and Lei Gong Dianmu. Fahai''s brows are slightly wrinkled. What happened to Yang Jian''s brother and sister in heaven? In principle, it should not. Regardless of the relationship between Yang Jian''s brother and sister and the Jade Emperor, Yang Jian was the first of the three generations of his disciples. If the jade emperor wants to move Yang Jian, he has to look at the face of Yuanshi Tianzun. Yang Chan holds the first of the four magic lamps, the lotus lamp, although her magic is not taught by Empress Nuwa. However, with the magic lamp of Baolian, she had a relationship with empress Nuwa, and could be called a disciple of empress Nuwa. Fahai put down his thoughts and understood why the fourth general of the magic family and Lei gongdianmu came here. Baolian magic lamp. The Jade Emperor didn''t find the lotus lamp on Yang Jian''s brother and sister, so he sent someone to search for it in Xiyue. Then he suspected that Yang Jian would give the lamp to him. On the top of the western mountain, Yang Jian gave him the magic lamp of Baolian. I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid the exploration of the God of heaven The figure of Fahai suddenly disappeared from the original place. The four generals of the magic family changed their looks slightly and moved their mind to find out where Fahai is. "Amitabha!" Fahai came out of the capital of Nanzhao, appeared in a mountain hundreds of miles away and stood on the top of a mountain. The Buddha''s name is long. Magic four will and Leigong electric mother line of sight immediately fell on him. Fahai''s face was calm, and he said slowly, "I don''t know why the four generals of the magic family and Lei Gong and Dian Mu came to find me?" "Little monk, we don''t want to embarrass you. Hand in the magic lamp that Yang Jian gave you. " The four generals of the magic family are majestic and commanding. "The magic lamp of Baolian?" Fahai''s eyebrows gently picked, "this lamp has been in the hands of the virgin of Xiyue. Why do you ask the poor monk for it?" Among the four generals of the magic family, Mo Liqing, who holds the sword of Qingfeng, stares at Fahai with burning eyes. "Little monk, do you really think that the little action with Yang Jian can hide the gods?" "I don''t understand what you are saying." "Bold!" Evil ceremony green angrily rebukes, "this God is giving you an opportunity, you don''t want to be uninteresting." Fahai is not moved. With a jasper lute in his arms, Mo Li Hai said faintly: "the four gods have come back in vain to snatch the lotus lamp. There is no trace of the lotus lamp on Yang Jian and Yang Chan''s brothers and sisters. Besides giving you the magic lamp, who else can Yang Jian give it to? " Fahai laughs with indifference, "on the top of Xiyue, there are not only the God of war of the north and south poles, but also tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. Is it impossible for the brothers and sisters to hide the magic lamp of the lotus on them? " Magic red staring at Fahai, "Qianliyan and shunfenger have been paying attention to the situation on the top of Xiyue. Can you and Yang Jian escape their prying?" "The poor monk said, why do you come to ask for the lotus lamp? That''s the reason." Fahai''s eyes are calm. Magic four will look at each other, eyes suddenly become cold up. "You are a little Buddhist disciple in the world. Do you really dare to fight against the gods? I advise you to be obedient, so as not to end up with the destruction of both body and spirit. " "Are you going to cheat the less with the more?" "What about deceiving you?" Magic four will not care, as long as can bring the lotus lamp back to heaven, everything else is not important. "Amitabha, what a good thing Fahai put his hands together, and there was a golden flash in his eyes. "It''s not that I haven''t dealt with the gods. Since you gods want to seize, it depends on your ability." Magic sea sneered, "you defeated two of the four gods at the top of the western mountain. We all see that you can cultivate such magical power in the world. But how can you fight us? " "Please Fahai reached out and made an invitation.Magic green eyes burst out of the edge of the soul, raised his hand to suppress the sea of law. The vast amount of mana fluctuates and diffuses, and all of them oppress the Dharma sea. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the light of the Buddha surged away, dispersing the breath released by magic ritual green. Magic ceremony green eyes a stare, the hand pinches the method Jue to point toward the law sea. Guanghua across the night sky, straight to the sea of France. Fahai raises his hand and grasps Guanghua in his hand. Shengsheng crushes it and goes away. The four generals of the magic family look slightly awe inspiring. On the Fayun where Lei Gong and Dianmu stand, like a statue, they are completely indifferent. The evil ceremony green cold hums a, the eyes show angry color. With five fingers open, he snatched at Fahai in the air. The powerful mana waves spread in all directions, and the mountain peaks at the foot of Fahai suddenly burst into powder. This is why Fahai did not fight with the four generals of the demons in Nanzhao. The magic weapon in their hands is even more mysterious. The people in the capital of Nanzhao could resist them, and in an instant, they would be destroyed. Fahai''s eyes are also burning with anger, "deceiving people too much!" He raised his hand and aimed at magic green, and the mighty mana ran with dragon and snake. Magic Green''s face changed suddenly, and he mobilized his mana to resist. Boom! Mana collision is like thunder. Mo Li Qing was shocked back hundreds of meters, his face was not good-looking. The three men frowned. They witnessed the fight between Fahai and the four gods. Even though the power of Fahai was powerful, it didn''t reach such a level. They looked at each other, and an idea came into their mind. After leaving Xiyue, Fahai got another chance. He was shocked back by Fahai''s bare hands. He was extremely shameful. "I didn''t expect that you, a little monk, could cultivate such magical powers. I underestimated you." Fahai chuckled twice, full of irony and contempt. Mo Li Qing''s face was dark green and his body trembled with anger. He is one of the four generals of the demon family. It is a great shame that he is despised by a mortal. He suddenly took out the green sword, and for a short time, his fierce and domineering breath pressed all directions. There are four characters in the middle: "earth, water, fire and wind". Wind is black wind, and there are thousands of spears in it. If a common God takes a sword, his limbs will turn into powder. The fire is even more strange and evil. With the long sword waving, there is black smoke everywhere. The smoke covers people''s eyes, and the flame burns people, which is hard to resist. Chapter 199 Leigong and Dianmu give up and cast their eyes to Fahai in astonishment. They did not think that he forced mengliqing to use Qingfeng sword. This sword has infinite power. I don''t know how much the monk can resist. The face of Mo Li Qing is a little ferocious, even green faced, against the shining light of Qing Feng sword. "Little monk, see if you can resist the Qingfeng sword of our God!" At the end of the speech, he suddenly cut off the green sword. The light of the sword dances like a golden snake. The black wind came, and the shadow of Fahai was drowned in an instant. The three of them laughed. How can a Buddhist disciple resist the power of Qingfeng sword. When the black wind comes to the earth, where it passes, all life dies down. Trees wither, flowers and plants wither. "Amitabha!" At this time, ten thousand Buddhist lights pierce the black wind like a sharp blade. The sea of Dharma is shrouded in the light of the Buddha, and the treasure is solemn, just like the coming of the Buddha. He raised his eyes and looked at the enchanted Li Qing, "a small skill of carving insects." Speaking, Fahai hands up a turn, "broken!" The magic power surges like a wave, and the light of the Buddha is great, engulfing the black smoke. Magic green immediately looked straight eyes. Is Fahai not afraid of the power of Qingfeng sword? Magic Green''s eyes were a little red. He waved his sword again. The mighty flame burns the void and illuminates the night. The light of Buddha lingers around Fahai, and the law of arhat manifests itself. "Scatter!" He pushed his palm forward, and the flame immediately pounced on maliqing. The evil ceremony green looks greatly frightened, quickly wave the green sharp sword to restrain the flame. Fahai''s body turns into golden light and rushes towards him. He opens his fingers and grabs them with bare hands. Magic ceremony green quickly horizontal sword to resist, Fahai five fingers fell on the green sword, the mighty force burst directly magic ceremony green hundreds of feet away. Mo Li Qing held her figure and looked down at her palms. She was shocked and turned red. Fahai strides one step, and the majestic Qi and blood vibrates the void. The strong breath makes the four generals of the magic family look different. "How could it be?" They couldn''t help shouting. They looked at each other, staring straight at Fahai. "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, behind the emergence of brilliant Buddha light, Buddha light million. At the foot of the Buddha Golden Lotus rotation emerge, extraordinary power. The power of God is stronger than that of magic four. "How can you prove the fruit of arhat?" Magic four will not dare to have the slightest contempt. The status of Buddha Arhats is similar to that of their heavenly gods. They can''t oppress Fahai with the power of the heavenly gods. They didn''t expect that the young monk, who was just the first fruit of the sermon at the top of the western mountain, could be the first fruit of the sermon in a short time. They put away the arrogant color on their faces and looked at Fahai seriously, "it''s not easy for you to be able to testify in the world. We really underestimated you before. If you can testify to arhat, you must have achieved great success. In this case, we will not care about you. " "We came here for the magic lamp of Baolian. If you return the lamp to us, it will be over. " Fahai sneered, "you four used to bully me as a God, but now I know that I''m afraid that I''m going to testify to arhat?" "Little monk, let''s talk to you. Don''t be uninteresting." The evil ritual sea Yin compassion ground threatens a way. "Threaten the poor monk?" Fahai is not moved. The four generals of the magic family were gloomy and said, "little monk, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the magic lamp. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Amitabha!" Fahai is calm and self-confident, "I really want to know how you are rude to me?" "Arrogance and ignorance!" The four generals of the magic family are furious. They are not polite at all. They point out that four divine lights oppress Fahai. Fahai''s hands suddenly waved, and then closed. The light of Buddha comes forth to light up the night sky and dispel the darkness. The light of the Buddha shines on the earth, the mana shakes endlessly, and there is a stalemate with the four demons. Magic green they look ugly, the fluctuation of mana makes them very uncomfortable, has the trend of unable to suppress the sea of law. Molihai raised his head and roared angrily at Lei gongdianmu, "are you here to see the play?" Leigong and Dianmu looked at each other and immediately took out the magic weapon. Magic weapon impact, deafening thunder shock through the world, lightning tear the night sky, bombardment in Fahai body. Fahai''s eyes suddenly widened, and the strong breath suddenly broke out, sweeping all directions. Golden light dazzles, stares at Leigong Dianmu straightly, "don''t ask for trouble." Leigong Dianmu slightly disdained and continued to increase the offensive. Fahai''s eyes burst out a golden light, shooting at Lei gongdianmu, the latter inexplicably in a hurry to resist. Magic red looked at Fahai earnestly, "you hand over the magic lamp, and we will play it in court tomorrow. If Lingshan can''t accommodate you in the future, you can also find a position in heaven to prove the truth. " Fahai laughs and shakes his head. "I''m a Buddhist monk. I don''t enjoy the divine position in heaven."The God of heaven seems to be beautiful, but in fact it is bound by the rules of heaven. Fahai cultivates the Dharma of great freedom and seeks freedom. As a matter of fact, he may not even want to go to Lingshan. So, Morrison''s words didn''t attract him much. What''s more, he promised Yang Jian that he would protect the magic lamp of Baolian. How could he break his faith. "It''s true that the magic lamp of Baolian is on me. However, it was Yang Jian who gave it to me. If he didn''t come, I would not give it to anyone else. It would be treacherous of me to give you the magic lamp of the lotus. Do you want to be a bad monk Fahai told the fourth general of the magic family and Lei Gong Dianmu. He will never hand in the magic lamp. The fourth general of the devil''s family''s face darkened. "We thought it was hard for you to practice, but I didn''t expect you to be so uninteresting. Do you really want to fight against heaven for Yang Jian''s rebellious brother and sister? " "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t grasp it, don''t blame us for being cruel." "Amitabha." Fahai shook his head helplessly. Magic four will give him a chance. Why didn''t he give them a chance? The four demons constantly oppress Fahai''s powerful mana. Fahai''s body is full of Buddhas and powerful mana. The four generals of the magic family are biting their teeth and suppressing them. Fahai confronts the four generals of the magic family, and Leigong and Dianmu are not idle. They urged the magic weapon, and ten thousand thunder and lightning entangled in the air, just like thunder sea. Fahai glanced at them indifferently, picked up the four generals of the demon family, and then dealt with them. He spread out his palm, and the pagoda of Buddha''s light whirled out to suppress the four generals of the demon family. The sudden attack makes the four generals of the magic family look shocked, and the strong breath of the pagoda of Buddha light is everywhere. The four generals of the magic family couldn''t bear it. They were thrown out immediately. In Fahai''s eyes, the Buddha''s light flashed, and the golden light of his body rushed towards the thunder. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." Fahai''s voice shook the sky, and the Buddha''s light turned into a golden hand, suppressing the thunder. Chapter 200 The magic power of Buddhism shakes the world. It''s magnificent, and it''s in all directions. Lei Gong''s mother''s eyes contracted deeply and felt inexplicable chill. The big hand of Buddha light is waving in the air, and ten thousand thunderbolts in the air are constantly broken. Thunder and lightning strike magic weapon in hand, more bright thunder flash, the night shine bright. The big hand of Buddha light collided with thunder and lightning, and the power eroded each other, and both disappeared together. Lei Gong''s face changed slightly. The five fingers of Fahai spread out in the air, and Leigong and Dianmu immediately scattered and dodged to both sides. "Go away, poor monk!" The surging mana swept across the country, and the thunder Gong and lightning mother were shocked to thousands of feet. They looked at Fahai coldly, "the little monk''s powerful mana is far beyond the realm of arhat. Even compared with the ordinary Bodhisattvas in Lingshan, they are not inferior. " Arhat who preaches has the power comparable to that of a Bodhisattva. How terrible it would be if he became a Buddha. Magic four will look at his eyes full of fear. "The little monk''s magic power is too terrible. The ordinary golden immortal is not his opponent at all. I''m afraid only Da Luo golden immortal can fight against him." The magic ceremony sea sinks a voice way. "The Jade Emperor ordered us to come and take the magic lamp. If we can''t finish the task, we will make a fool of ourselves. I don''t believe he is really invincible. " The four demons scattered and occupied all directions. Morliqing waves the green sword; morlihai waves the jade lute string; morlihong unfolds the Hunyuan pearl umbrella; morlishou waves the long whip to release the purple flower fox mink, which is as big as a white elephant and has wings in its ribs Visions constantly flash in the void. Magic red turns the Hunyuan umbrella, suddenly the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and the universe is shaking. The magic weapons of magic ceremony green and magic ceremony sea are all based on fire. The green sword vibrates and the fireworks come out together. Jasper Pipa string moving, fierce wind and fire. Lei Gong and his wife frowned as they watched the scene. "Lei Gong, do you think the magic four are bullying people too much?" "Shh, don''t talk about that. The four generals of the magic family are really small hearted. This time, I fell in the hands of a Buddhist disciple. I must be upset. If you hear us talking, you will feel dissatisfied. " Listening to Lei Gong''s words, Dianmu nodded seriously. "Lei Gong, what should I do if I can''t finish the task assigned by the Jade Emperor?" "What do you do with these things? We are here to assist the four generals of the magic family. Even they are not the opponents of the little monk. How can we fight against them? Even if the jade emperor wants to be held responsible, the main responsibility is the four of them, which has nothing to do with us. " Lei Gong had an enigmatic smile on his face. At the end of the speech, they looked up. The Dharma Sea plate sits on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The Buddha''s light is diffused and confronts the magic weapon offered by the four generals of the magic family. The strong wind blows the black smoke and flame, and constantly revolves around the pagoda of Buddha''s light. Magic red turns Hunyuan pearl umbrella, all kinds of brilliance interweave and impact away. The big mouse''s eyes are full of fierce light, its claws across the void, and its strong breath vibrates endlessly. Magic ceremony green sword to kill, green sword stab to the weakest point of Buddha light. At the same time, black smoke oppresses and erodes the Buddha''s light. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." "King Daming''s handprint!" Fahai rises, and the Buddha light seal suppresses the four generals of the demons. Mo Li Qing waves three swords one after another. The sword light strikes the seal of Buddha light. The Buddha light is agitated and the vision is scattered. Fahai grabs his finger formula and pats the rat''s Golden Fox marten. The rat is shaken away and screams in pain. Magic ceremony green eyes suddenly a Lin, in an instant, a golden light toward him. Qingfeng sword in the air, Fahai''s palm fell on the sword, the sword pressure deformation. One after another, the overbearing sword spirit swept across the sky. Bang Dang! The Buddha''s light flows between Fahai''s palms, and the divine power explodes, pressing the sword on maliqing''s shoulder. "Get out of here!" Fahai''s arm was stretched straight, and the mighty mana poured out, impacting on maliqing''s body. Magic ceremony green simply can''t carry, straight down to the earth below. Magic sea three people look surprised. As soon as Fahai''s figure flashed, he went to kill him. Magic sea quickly plucked Pipa strings, the harsh sound of Pipa reverberated between heaven and earth, it is difficult to sustain. Buzz! All of a sudden, a burst of Sanskrit chants resounded through the void. Fahai''s palm fell on the pipa, the string of Pipa broke, and the sea of magic rites flew away. Wow, it spat out blood. Magic ceremony red and magic ceremony life directly Leng on the spot, completely did not expect, magic ceremony green and magic ceremony sea will be defeated so quickly. The majestic mana diffuses from Fahai''s body to suppress the void, and the Buddha''s light flows, which sets him off as sacred. His eyes are like electricity, locking the magic ceremony red and magic ceremony life. They suddenly had a feeling of creepiness. "I didn''t mean to fight with you, but you forced me so hard that I didn''t know what to do."Fahai put his hands together. At the next moment, his body grew at the speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it was already thousands of feet high. At this time, he was as powerful as the Buddha in the western world who suppressed the heavens. Their eyes were filled with horror, staring at the sea of Dharma. Lei Gong and Dianmu were shocked and exclaimed, "what kind of magic power is this?" On the earth, Mo Liqing looked at the Buddha''s Dharma sea, and whispered, "is this the art of change of eight or nine Xuangong? How can he be a Buddhist disciple of Taoism? Is it Yang Jian who taught him The sea of magic rites was so shocked that his scalp was numb, and he made a mess of paste in his mind. Fahai grabs Morley red. Magic red turns Hunyuan pearl umbrella, and Guanghua impacts Fahai''s arm, only shaking the Buddha''s light. Boom! Magic ceremony red directly swept away, flying out of the unknown several thousand miles, no trace. Fahai Buddha''s burning eyes fell on the rat''s golden fox mink. The rat shrank in the air and shivered. Magic Li Qing rushed into the air and pointed to Fahai, "you have learned the magic power of heaven and earth." "What a mouthful." Fahai''s eyebrows wrinkled, his arms raised, the strong wind hunted, and the magic green was also lifted. Lei Gong and Dianmu looked foolishly at the Dharma sea, which suppressed all the heavens, "Dharma heaven and earth, how could a Buddhist arhat practice Taoist magic power?" They can''t take it. Fahai''s eyes fell on them, and they were cold all over the place, as if yuan Shen were trembling. It''s really scary. Fahai is still Fahai, but at this time he is more and more tall, and his power is endless. Lei Gong''s mother is stiff in place, with a stiff smile on her face. "I and we were coerced by the four generals of the demons." Lei Gong laughed bitterly. "That''s right, that''s right." Electric mother beside a strong echo. Fahai didn''t want to talk with them. With a flick of his finger, terror came. Lei Gong and Dianmu''s face turned white. In a flash, the feeling of turning around came. People don''t know where to go. The remaining light of Fahai sweeps to molishou, "they''re all gone, so are you." Fahai ha tone, magic life and rats fly back uncontrollably, soon no breath. After defeating the four generals of the magic family and the mother of Lei Gongdian, Fahai''s figure shrank rapidly and soon returned to normal. He is far less at ease than Yang Jian when he uses the method of heaven and earth. He still has a long way to go in order to master this magic power. He breathed out a long breath, eyes long, "Tiangang thirty-six change really overbearing, the size of Ruyi magical power actually consumed most of the mana." Chapter 201 Fahai has mastered many supernatural powers of Tiangang thirty-six changes. However, with his current Buddhist realm, he can''t completely display these great supernatural powers. He once thought of blending the thirty-six changes of Tiangang into Buddhism, but his current state is a bit whimsical. Tiangang thirty six changes is a great master of Taoist magic, with strong Taoist ideas. If he can prove the three fruits of Tao and achieve the Bodhisattva position, he may be able to do it. In fact, when Fahai first realized the thirty-six changes of Tiangang, he came up with such an idea. However, he could not do it at all because he was only at the beginning of preaching. But now, after proving arhat, we find that we still can''t do it. This is a very irritating thing. In an instant, he appeared thousands of miles away. He came to Nanhuang to look for the reincarnation of Chiyou. He could not waste his time in Nanzhao. He understood the divine power of the heavenly eye, which could break through thousands of miles at a glance, and then he could find out what happened in Nanzhao. If you make trouble in the capital of Nanzhao Kingdom, you can use the golden power to reach the moon in a moment. So, everything is under his control. Standing at a height overlooking the mountains, there are many fire spots in the mountains. The fire light is full of some sorcerer tribes. I want to find Chiyou reincarnation in such a place Fahai sighed. It''s too hard. I knew it would be so hard. He really wanted to say something to Hades. I can''t do it. The next moment, Fahai disappeared. When he came to a great witch tribe, he could see a huge witch statue with strong pressure. It is said that Pangu split the chaos with the sky axe, settled the earth fire and geomancy with the chaos tripod, separated the turbid heaven and earth, opened up the flood and famine world, evolved the flood and famine time, and lived endlessly. After the creation of Pangu, he had no extra strength and died. Most of the blood essence of the body evolved into all things in the world, and a small part became the twelve ancestors. The twelve witches, also known as the twelve demons, were born with a strong body. They devoured heaven and earth, controlled wind, fire, thunder and lightning, reclaimed the sea, moved mountains and changed the world. When the twelve witches gather together to cast the great array of gods and demons, they can gather the true body of Pangu, create heaven and earth, destroy heaven and earth. If the sage is invincible, he will be able to fight. The twelve ancestral witches are Dijiang, gumang, zhurong, productu, Gonggong, xuanming, Houtu, qiangliang, zhujiuyin, tianwu, Xizi, shebi corpse. They are in charge of space, wood, gold, water, fire, wind, thunder, electricity, time, weather, rain and earth. After the battle of the ancient lich, except for the candle nine Yin and Houtu, the other ten Dawu all died. Candle nine Yin went to the northwest to be the guardian God, and the later earth turned into six samsara. Empress Houtu is the fourth emperor of Taoism. She is in charge of yin and Yang and nurtures all things. She is also known as the mother of the earth. Empress Houtu is now in the deepest part of the underworld, suppressing the Asura world. Nowadays, most of the witch tribes in the southern wasteland are formed by the differentiation of the ancient witch tribes. Although the strength can''t compare with the ancient witch clan, it''s not the existence that can be underestimated. There are few witches who practice magic. They practice power. In their consciousness, the force is infinite, the force can break the sky. Witches don''t believe in gods. They always believe in witches. "Poor monk Fahai, I''m here to pay a special visit." Fahai didn''t directly enter the witch tribe, but told the people of the witch tribe with the voice of mana package. Before the sound came down, the witch tribe immediately became alarmed, and the fire was all over the sky. The noisy sound resounds from the Wu tribe. In a short time, the Wu people rush out and surround Fahai. Fahai looked calm and could not see any other emotions. Most of the men in the Wu tribe are naked, holding knives, forks and halberds, staring at Fahai. "Who are you? Why did you come to our tribe? " An old man with crutches came out and stared at Fahai. Next to him stood two young men with tattoos on their faces and totems in their hearts. One was holding a big knife, the other was carrying a long bow. They look at Fahai fiercely. If Fahai moves a little, they are bound to do it. "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, toward the old man a worship, "poor monk Fahai, call on you." "I can see that you are a Buddhist, so I ask you what do you come to our tribe for?" "The poor monk was asked to come to Nanhuang and find a man." "Who?" The old man asked coldly. "Chiyou." The old man''s face changed slightly as soon as the words came out. "Who asked you to look for Chiyou? Don''t you know that Chiyou has already died? " Fahai nodded with a smile, "I naturally know that Chiyou has already died. What I am looking for is the reincarnation of Chiyou." The two young men beside the old man were full of fierce eyes. The old man waved to them to calm down. The old man was staring at Fahai, "who entrusted him?""Amitabha, please forgive me if I can''t tell you." Fahai apologized with a smile, "but please believe that I have no malice. You should know that Chiyou is heaven forbidding. If the gods know his existence, they will be killed. " "Why should we believe you?" A young man beside the old man sneered. "Can the old man repel others?" "What do you want to do? Want to be bad for our patriarch? " "If you dare to hurt the head of our clan, we will break you to pieces." The other witches were furious. Fahai did not respond and looked at the old man with a smile on his face. The old man seemed to be thinking. After a while, he turned his head and looked at most of the people in the Wu tribe. "Dayi, they stay, others go back." The old man has a very high status in the Wu tribe. In a word, the people of the Wu tribe have retreated. Only six or seven young men The old man raised his eyes and looked at Fahai, "I''ve been holding back. Just say what you want." Fahai takes out the underworld gold order. The young men on the left and right sides of the old man are shocked when they see the underworld gold order. "She asked you to look for Chiyou. No wonder." Listen to the meaning of the old man''s words, it''s obvious that you know Pluto. "The old man now believes that the poor monk has no malice." Fahai put away the underworld gold order. The old man nodded and said, "but I have to say sorry to you. Chiyou''s reincarnation is not in our tribe. You can go to other tribes and ask. " The old man didn''t cheat Fahai. The reason why they are so serious is that they heard Chiyou. Fahai hands together, "dare to ask how many witch tribes there are in the southern wasteland?" "There are tens of thousands of registered Wu tribes in Nanhuang, and there are many small tribes, which are not recorded because of the lack of number." The old man looked at Fahai with a smile. Fahai touched his bald head. It''s really big. There are thousands of witch tribes and countless small tribes. Fahai really doesn''t know what to do. "Amitabha! Thank you for telling me that since Chiyou''s reincarnation is not here, I''ll leave first. " With that, Fahai turned and left. He looked at the young man with a long bow on his left. Just now the head of the Wu tribe called him Dayi. Chapter 202 "Da Yi, you send this master." The old man said suddenly. Dayi frowned, some did not understand why the patriarch said that. But the patriarch did not dare to listen. Dayi came out and left with Fahai. The reason why the old man asked Dayi to escort Fahai away was that he was afraid that Fahai would return "The benefactor''s name is Dayi?" "Exactly." "Have you ever shot down nine suns?" Hearing this, Dayi laughed, "master, I''m so flattered. How can I shoot down the sun. Moreover, it is said that it was Yang Jian, the Jade Emperor''s nephew, who killed the nine golden crowns. " "I see. I think too much about it." Fahai laughed and then asked, "what clan is your tribe?" "You are poor." Dayi didn''t want to talk with Fahai, so he replied. After following Fahai for about five miles, Dayi stood still and watched Fahai leave. Less than 100 steps out of Fahai, suddenly, fierce wild animals roared from the direction of Youqiong tribe. Fahai frowned and looked back. He turned around and ran very fast. Fahai also wanted to see what happened, but he was afraid to arouse the suspicion of Youqiong tribe. After a moment''s meditation, he waved his hand and gathered Fayun, which soared to the sky to observe. Looking up, I suddenly saw a huge tiger with two wings on its back. It was running wild in the poor tribe. People from Youqiong tribe confront Dahu with knives, forks and halberds. Fahai eyebrows a pick, this tiger looks a little familiar ah. Poor and strange? After a while, Fahai was surprised. the tiger is as like as two peas in The Classic of the Great Wilderness. Poverty is one of the four evils. Although the momentum of this tiger is not weak, it can not be compared with the four evils. It is estimated that the shape is the same as that of the poor, not the poor. "Get out of the way!" At this moment, a burst of drinking started. The people of Youqiong tribe who confronted with Dahu immediately scattered and left. Then a figure rushed to Dahu and raised his knife and fork to kill him. It was Dayi who came. The tiger raised his head and roared, the fishy wind suddenly came up, and the strong wind was blowing. Big Yi is not afraid, sharp fork stabs big tiger head. Big tiger suddenly raised his paw and patted him. Big Yi dodged in the air and stabbed his fork into big tiger''s leg. Dayi clapped his hand on the fork, and the fork went deep into two points. Big tiger''s eyes are fierce. He opens his mouth and bites down big Yi. With a clench of his fist, Dayi directly bombarded Dahu''s jaw, which made him turn upside down. In Fahai''s eyes, there was a flash of essence. The power of Dayi is terrible. He is very small in front of the tiger, but he can blow the tiger out with one punch. The tiger crawls on the ground, leaving deep marks on the ground with its claws and making a sound like thunder in its mouth. The next moment, the tiger, like a runaway wild horse, pounced on Dayi. Da Yi snorted coldly, "You evil animal, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Dayi jumped up, dodged the tiger''s attack, dived down, pressed his palm on the tiger''s back, and then directly pushed the tiger to the ground. He flew to the ground and grasped the tiger''s tail with both hands. His strength broke out, shaking the earth and shaking the sky, throwing the tiger a hundred feet away. "Take the bow and arrow!" Dayi held out his hand and drank. "Go on!" Another young man threw a bow and two arrows at Dayi, which was different from the bow on Dayi''s back. The big bow on Dayi''s back had a very obscure power diffusion, but the big bow he pulled was just a common bow. Fear! The bow string vibrated, and the piercing wind roared out. The arrow shot through the air. The tiger leaped up, clapped his paws, and the arrow fell to the ground. Big tiger''s wings spread out on his back and flew up to roar at big Yi. Then the fire spewed out from his mouth, and the fire danced like a serpent, burning the void. The people of Youqiong tribe immediately stepped back. Dayi moved around to avoid the fire. He dropped the bow on the ground and took off the bow he was carrying. He pulled the bowstring and the arrow appeared. Fear! The Magic Arrow sends out terror power, causing the void to vibrate and direct at the tiger. Feeling the power of the arrow, Fahai''s eyes are slightly fixed. The bow in Dayi''s hand is definitely a top magic weapon. It may be the legendary Pangu bow. There is no need for arrows. After the bow is opened, the spirit power will naturally gather and condense into arrows. The tiger''s wings vibrate to avoid in mid air, fearing the power of the arrow. Shenjian chases after the tiger in midair. The big tiger''s mouth spewed out brilliance and hit the Magic Arrow. When the arrow was attacked, its strength weakened and quickly dissipated. Dahu stares at Dayi fiercely, and his roar is earth shaking. With a cold hum, Dayi opened his bow again.The tiger opened his mouth and spewed out a sharp radiance to kill Dayi. As soon as Da Yi put his fingers, the arrow roared. Boom! The Magic Arrow and the tiger''s spray of light collided together, burst out a bright light, sound like thunder rolling. The arrow was so overbearing that it smashed Guanghua into pieces. Its momentum did not decrease. It crossed the void and shot through the tiger''s mouth. The tiger howled in pain, and the blood fell like rain. Then three or five young men rushed out of the poor tribe and held up the container to catch the tiger''s blood. Tiger''s blood contains a very strong force, is the first-class tempering material. There was a look of surprise in Fahai''s eyes. It was not hard to tell from the previous words of Dayi that he had been looking for the tiger. Fahai admired him a little. Dayi did not practice magic power, but relied on physical strength. There are some merits in the practice of the witches. Big tiger looked at big Yi fearfully, then turned his head and flew away. Dayi sneered, "want to run? It''s not that easy. Leave some more blood. " Big tiger turned his head and roared, as if to say, big Yi, don''t go too far. Dayi didn''t care. He pulled the bowstring and three long arrows emerged. The big tiger''s eye pupil suddenly shrinks, and his wings vibrate and he runs away. At this time, Dayi let go, and the long arrow broke through the air. In a flash, he caught up with him and pierced the tiger''s body. The tiger was seriously injured and it was difficult to fly and fall from mid air. Dayi grabbed a sharp knife from the ground and ran away. He chopped at the tiger''s head and fell. The tiger could not resist the fierce Dayi at all. In a short time, he died. Dayi skillfully peeled off the tiger''s skin, then took out the tiger''s bone, and other young men let off the tiger''s blood. "Dayi, if you have me, I really killed this fierce animal." "Clean up its blood, cut down its meat and enjoy it tonight." "That''s a wonderful thing." The people of Youqiong tribe are full of energy. They don''t spend much time to clean up the tiger. Da Yi waved the tiger''s bones and said with a smile, "these big bones can be made into weapons." "Dayi, the ribs of this animal are very suitable for grinding long arrows." Two men holding more than ten tiger ribs yelled at Dayi. Dayi put down the big bone and went over, picked up a rib and put it on the bow. In an instant, the tiger''s ribs turned into a bone arrow. Chapter 203 Fahai can''t help sighing that he is really a divine bow. Dayi looked at the eye bone arrow, then pulled the bow string. Buzz! Bowstring vibration, bone arrow whistling, through the trees, straight away. Boom! Bone arrow shot into a low mountain, low mountain suddenly burst, rock rolling, cracks cross. What a powerful force. Dayi was very satisfied with the result. He turned the remaining ribs of the tiger into long arrows, and then carried them with the big bow. Fahai looked at Dayi deeply. He should be Houyi who shot down nine suns in legend. "Who is it? Get out of here Fahai turned around and was about to leave. At this time, Dayi suddenly gave out a violent drink. Fahai eyebrows pick, is it not found? "It''s really worthy of the great Yi of Youqiong. It''s really extraordinary." A figure sounded in mid air, and then a man and a woman emerged from the clouds. There are few magic practitioners in the Wu tribe, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have them. People who practice magic power among the witches have great talent. The sudden appearance of a pair of men and women, judging from their costumes, should be from other tribes. They looked down at Dayi and laughed. "It''s you?" Dayi stared at them, and his brows wrinkled. "Dayi, I didn''t expect that the descendants of qiongqi were not your opponents, but they underestimated you." "Shi Jie, Shi Ling, what do you want to do when you come to Youqiong tribe?" Dayi asked coldly. Shi Jie chuckled, "just come and have a look." "You tianwu''s family and our poor family have never been compatible. You poor family are not happy. Go away quickly." Dayi was in high spirits and waved his hand. Shi Jie smiles but does not speak. Shi Ling''s sweet voice rang out, and she looked at Da Yi with her beautiful eyes. "Tianwu and Youqiong belong to one of the three tribes of the Wu clan, and they should live in peace. Dayi, why do you hate tianwu tribe so much? " Dayi sneered: "why do I hate tianwu tribe? Didn''t you count it? When I went out, your tribe attacked Youqiong tribe, causing hundreds of casualties. I''ve always remembered this revenge. I''ll let you pay for it with blood until that day. " Shi Ling''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Dayi stared at her coldly. "I know you are the descendant of Jiufeng wizard. You have a high and unpredictable magic. But if you want to bully Youqiong tribe, I will make you pay the price. " Dayi is the patron saint of Youqiong tribe. Fahai in the clouds looks at Shiling in surprise. She is the descendant of the great wizard Jiufeng. Jiufeng is the only one of the witches who has Yuanshen. Now almost all the people practicing magic in the witches are her descendants. Jiufeng is the younger sister of zuwu qiangliang and the descendant of zuwu xuanming. Although it didn''t achieve the real body of the ancestral wizard, it has extremely high mana. However, Jiufeng is also a hard-working person. After the Lich war, she took the rest of her people around the world. In the end, she was framed. She not only lost her virginity, but also was seriously injured and almost died. Dayi''s words made the stone spirit of tianwu look slightly cold. "What do you mean, Dayi?" "What do you say?" Da Yi pointed to Shi Jie, who sneered at Shi Ling, "ask this mean person around you." Shi Ling looked at him slightly. Shi Jie put away his smile and burst into a rage. He pointed to Da Yi and drank, "Da Yi, what do you mean?" Dayi sneered and said, "sooner or later, I will kill you." Shi Jie''s eyes flashed with cold color. Shi Ling eyebrows staring at Shi Jie, red lips light open, "at the beginning of the day Wu tribe attack poor tribe is not you encourage?" "No way." Shi Jie shakes his head and denies, "how can I do it with my position in tianwu tribe? At that time, attacking Youqiong tribe was the result of a group of elders'' discussion." Shi Ling snorted and didn''t say any more. Dayi looked at them with disdain. "Don''t act in front of me. Let''s go." "Dayi, we are here to discuss with you." Shi Lingmei looks at Da Yi. "I don''t want to discuss it with you." Dayi looked very impatient. "Don''t be too arrogant, Dayi. Do you believe it or not..." Shi Jie wants to threaten Da Yi, but when he comes into contact with Shi Ling''s eyes, he immediately converges. Shi Ling looked at him coldly, "if you do something bad this time, you know the consequences." Shi Jie nodded bitterly. It seems that he is afraid of Shiling. In fact, he loves Shiling. Shi Jie''s insidious reputation spread all over the southern witch tribe, and few people from the tribe wanted to see him. However, he is well-known in tianwu tribe. Regardless of whether Dayi was willing or not, Shi Ling said in a soft voice: "some days ago, I went to the abyss of gods and demons, and found that the fierce beasts suppressed had signs of escaping. You also know that the fierce beast was suppressed by the great witch himself in those years, but now no witch tribe has the ability to kill the fierce beast. You are the patron saint of Youqiong''s tribe, holding the powerful earthshaking bow. "Earthshaking bow? Fahai''s face moved, and what Dayi had in his hand was the most precious bow in heaven. It was extraordinary. No wonder the power is so good. Dayi''s brow was locked and he was lost in thought. The abyss of gods and demons is a Jedi in the southern wilderness. I don''t know how many sorcerers died in it. The witches suppressed many fierce beasts in the abyss of gods and demons. Once a fierce beast escaped, it would be a threat to the whole southern wasteland. Seeing that Dayi''s face was shaken, Shi Ling continued: "Dayi, the fierce beast escaped from the abyss of gods and demons. At that time, the whole witch tribe in southern wilderness will be impacted, and Youqiong tribe will be no exception." Dayi sneered, "you Qiong''s tribe is guarded by me. No fierce beast can hurt anyone in the tribe." "Dayi, I always think you are a person who can distinguish priorities. I didn''t expect that you should ignore the life and death of the whole Nanhuang witch clan because of your grudge with tianwu clan." Shiling shook his head. "Dayi, you are so disappointing." "You don''t need to judge how I do it." Dayi yelled. "Dayi..." "Patriarch, why are you here?" Dayi looked back. The head of Youqiong tribe walked on crutches and said, "Dayi, Shi Ling is right. There is a big problem with fierce animals. At this time, we should put down our gratitude and resentment and deal with fierce animals. " "Patriarch, if people from other tribes come to ask me to do it, I will certainly agree without hesitation. However, the people of tianwu tribe came to me... " "Dayi, you are confused." Fahai in the clouds had an idea. If he helped the southern witch tribe to subdue the fierce beasts in the abyss of gods and demons, he might be able to ask them to help find Chiyou reincarnation. You can try. However, it is not suitable to appear now, so as not to arouse the suspicion of Youqiong tribe. He can go to tianwu tribe to discuss with others. In order to suppress the fierce animals, people in tianwu tribe will not refuse. Chapter 204 Under the gaze of many people in Youqiong''s tribe, Dayi took a heavy breath, looked up at the stone spirit in the air, and said in a deep voice, "I promise to deal with the fierce beasts in the abyss of gods and demons with you." Dayi is well-known in the whole Nanhuang witch family. In addition to his innate treasure Zhentian bow, he is also very powerful. He is the most likely existence of the whole southern witch tribe, and the whole Youqiong tribe has been working hard in this aspect. They actively seek the blood essence of the ancestral witch. The stone spirit lightly vomited a tone, in the eye eye eye flit a to spread lightly. "Three days later, the abyss of gods and demons." After that, Shi Ling turned and left. Shi Jie smiles at Da Yi and turns to follow Shi Ling. Dayi stared at Shi Jie''s back with a deep look. "Patriarch, I met people from the bear tribe a few days ago. They said that someone in the tianwu tribe colluded with the gods." The chieftain of Youqiong''s tribe was moved, "are you serious?" "People with Xiong tribe should not cheat me." Dayi''s eyes were deep. "The witches and the heavenly court were not at peace. The heavenly court had the idea of fighting against the witches for a long time. I have doubts about Shiling. They are lying, and the purpose is to attract the strong of other tribes to the abyss of gods and demons. " The head of Youqiong tribe pondered for a moment, and his eyes were cold. "If tianwu tribe really colludes with Tianshen, you will kill Shiling and Shijie." "Good." Dayi nodded. The people of Youqiong tribe were full of confidence in him, and Dayi himself was also very confident in his own strength. Although he didn''t practice magic, he also mastered many sorcery powers. Fahai follows Shiling and Shijie. After staying away from Youqiong tribe, he releases his breath to attract Shiling''s attention. Shi Jie snapped, "who?" "Amitabha!" Fahai shows up. When Shi Jie and Shi Ling saw him, they not only looked at each other, "who are you?" "Poor monk Fahai!" "What are you doing with us?" "I heard that there are fierce animals about to escape from the abyss of gods and demons. I walk in the world, subdue demons and demons, and help the world and the people. If there are fierce beasts, I can help you. " Shi Jie sneered, "you are just a mortal monk. Why do you say that you will deal with fierce animals with us?" The stone Ling Dai eyebrow tiny Cu, "you also before have poor clan?" Fahai smiles and says nothing. Shi Lingmei''s eyes have been staring at Fahai, her long eyelashes trembling. She had explored around Youqiong''s tribe before, but she didn''t find anyone else. She gently took a breath, "if you really only want to subdue demons, I can promise you to go to the abyss of demons with us." Shi Jie looked at her in amazement, "Shi Ling, do you know what you are doing? Let''s not say that this monk is not a member of the Nanhuang witch clan, let alone a mortal Buddhist disciple. What skills can he have? " "There''s a saying in the world," you can''t judge a person by his appearance, you can''t measure the sea water. "Shi Jie, you have to pay a price to despise others." Shi Jie was dismissive. Fahai looked at Shi Ling with a smile on his face. "You don''t have to doubt that I have other purposes. I''m a Buddhist and I''m not content to fight with others." The stone spirit smile, "so best." Shi Jie frowned and said in a deep voice, "Shi Ling, if the tribal elders know about this, I won''t be responsible for you." "Don''t bother." Shi Ling said softly. Shi Jie stares at Fahai in an obscure way, full of threat. Fahai is in the eye. Shi Ling stares at Fahai and says, "come with me." "In three days, the poor monk will appear." Fahai said faintly and turned away. Shi Jie was biting his teeth, and there was anger in his eyes. "This monk is a bit too arrogant." Shi Ling looked at him without salt. Shi Jie gave a cold hum and raised his hand abruptly. His powerful mana wave came up to the sea of law. Fahai''s body was shocked, and Shi Jie''s attack was scattered by the spread of Buddhist light. He slightly sideways, eyes golden flow, "behind the move is villain behavior." "How can you be arrogant in front of me, you little monk?" Shi Jie looks like the eldest and the second. Fahai looked at him with a smile, "do you want to compete with the poor monk?" "I''m afraid you can''t?" Shi Jie, fearless, looked at Fahai jokingly, "little monk, if you can survive ten moves under my hands, you are barely qualified to go to the abyss of gods and demons with us. If not, you''d better get out of here before you die. " "I don''t want to fight with you." Fahai shook his head. "However, if you have to compete with me, I can only help you." At the end of the words, the golden light came out of Fahai''s eyes, and the majestic mana fluctuated and went away. Shi Jie''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his heart was inexplicably cold. This momentum was like a dragon or a tiger, giving him a feeling that he could not resist.The color of fear lingered in Shi Lingmei''s eyes. Brush! At this time, Fahai figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. Shi Jie''s face became horrified. The next moment, a big hand suddenly seized his throat, a strong sense of suffocation filled. Shi Jie is just like the duck who is pinched by the neck. He wants to struggle but can''t make any effort. Fahai stares at him coldly, "although I''m a Buddhist, I will repay my kindness and revenge my revenge. Poor monks don''t bully others, but they don''t allow others to bully them. Dare to speak rudely again, will you enter reincarnation At the end of the speech, he released his hand and nodded slightly to Shiling, "I''m sorry to disturb you." Shi Ling whispered: "the master is really good at magic power." "Encourage, encourage and strengthen." Fahai smiles modestly, shows his magic power and leaves. Shi Ling looked at Shi Jie with a sneer, "asking for trouble." Shi Jie''s face was dark green, and he held a breath in his heart. He said maliciously, "three days later, I will make this monk look good." "Do you think you''ll be his opponent with that ability?" Shi Ling''s eyes were full of fear. "If you''re not wrong, this dharma sea will at least prove the early fruits of Luohan, and the saints will enter the stream. His magic power is like a dragon or a tiger, and his blood is like a dragon or an elephant. It''s amazing. Even if you are ten, you will not be his opponent. " In Shi Jie''s eyes, he was surly and ferocious. "There are more than ten me in the abyss of gods and demons." As if she hadn''t heard of it, Shiling played with her slender fingers, and she said with a smile, "the abyss of gods and demons will be very wonderful. I''m looking forward to it." With that, she turned and floated away. Shi Jie stares at her back and feels restless. After Shi Ling and Shi Jie leave, Fahai emerges. He looks at the direction of their departure and is lost in thought. The conversation between them just now revealed some kind of information. The escape of fierce beasts in the abyss of gods and Demons was just an excuse. Even if it is true, tianwu tribe must have other arrangements. Fahai had a faint smile on his face, and the feud between the witch tribes was deeper than what he saw. Chapter 205 Three days later, we will go to the abyss of gods and demons in the mouth of the south wild witch tribe. The major witch tribes are very serious about this. Fahai didn''t pay much attention. He just went to have a party. In the past three days, he has not been idle. He has gone to thousands of tribes, large and small. Of course, he didn''t show up. If he showed up, he would be targeted by the witches. Fahai didn''t want to be in such a hurry. He was meditating on a mountain. During this time, the underworld''s secret division came to pass on the underworld''s words. There is a wisp of Chiyou''s ghost in the underworld''s golden order, which will glow after perceiving Chiyou''s reincarnation. Fahai was dissatisfied with the fact that Hades told him this at this time. Standing on a stone mountain, Fahai sighs when he looks at the dense nanhuangwu tribe in the mountains. Looking for a needle in a haystack. Up to now, he has no news of Chiyou''s reincarnation. Fortunately, Hades did not mean to urge him, so he was not so anxious. While looking for the reincarnation of Chiyou, he paid special attention to the capital of Nanzhao. Nanzhao state is very quiet, Zhao ling''er and Jiang''s have been in the residence of elder Shi. For the people of Nanzhao, the capital of Nanzhao, a short period of peace is rare. However, in the eyes of many people in Nanzhao Kingdom, tranquility was unusual, not like the style of moon worship at all. In the early morning of the fourth day, the experts of the major witch tribes in Nanhuang left the tribe one after another and went to the abyss of gods and demons. They were all on their own, not together. After thinking about it, Fahai chose to follow Dayi. Naturally, he would not let Dayi know. The abyss of gods and demons is located in a mountain range in the south of China. The forest is deep and dense, and few people from the witch family set foot on it. The abyss of gods and demons is like a canyon, deep and bottomless, with cold air rising constantly, forming a cumulus cloud above the canyon. The road to the abyss of gods and demons is very difficult, and it is very dangerous. From time to time, fierce monsters appear. The cultivation of these monsters is very backward. They don''t have much intelligence. Naturally, they can''t turn into human beings, but they keep the ferocity of ancient monsters. Therefore, the experts of the major wizard tribes dare not take it lightly. Fahai followed Dayi smoothly and dangdangdang. No monster was the enemy of Dayi. Almost all of them took their lives with one arrow. The rising sun, the purple air. The experts of the witch tribe came to the abyss of gods and Demons one after another. The people of the major tribes stand apart and hardly communicate with each other. With a big bow on his back, Dayi stood in the abyss of gods and demons, looking at Shiling and Shijie a hundred feet away. At this moment, a tall, big, burly young man, like an iron tower, strode towards Dayi. When he walks around, he drives the breath and creates the wind. This strong young man is Xing Hong, a master of Xiong''s tribe. It is said that he is the descendant of Xingtian, a great wizard. He has a good reputation in southern wilderness. "Da Yi." The young man stretched out a big hand like a PU fan and patted Dayi on the shoulder. Dayi looked back, "you''re here." Xing Hong looked down at the abyss of gods and demons, "what do you think of this?" "It''s like a conspiracy, as you say." Dayi chuckled. Although Xing Hong looks rough and crazy, he is bold and careful. After listening to Dayi, he said in a low voice: "the head of Xiong''s tribe told me that the people of tianwu''s tribe really colluded with the gods to do harm to the Wu family, and ordered me to kill Shiling and Shijie." Dayi laughed and didn''t speak. He just took a look. Xing Hong seemed to get a reply from Da Yi and nodded his head seriously. "Shi Ling, Shi Jie, why did you invite us to the abyss of gods and demons?" At this time, a young man of the witch tribe asked in a deep voice. Shi Jie stares at him and drinks softly, "didn''t he say it when he invited you? There are fierce beasts in the abyss of gods and demons who will escape. " "In my opinion, the abyss of gods and demons is very calm. It doesn''t look like there are monsters escaping from repression." "If you don''t believe it, you can turn around and go, but when the fierce beast attacks your tribe, don''t blame no one for helping." "You..." Dayi said coldly, "Shijie, don''t put on airs in front of us." "Dayi, what do you want to do?" Shi Jie stares at him coldly. "I want to kill you." Dayi''s eyes flashed over the sharp edge, and his killing chance was revealed. Dayi is overbearing. Shi Jie''s eyes were gloomy, but he did not dare to say another word. Shi Ling was very dissatisfied with Da Yi''s action. She glared at him. "We came to the abyss of gods and demons to deal with fierce beasts, but we didn''t ask you to fight." Dayi sneered, "bickering? If I didn''t worry about touching the seal of the abyss of gods and demons, I would have killed Shi Jie, and I would have fought with you? " The overbearing words of Dayi made Shiling look very ugly. "Dayi, you are looking for death!" Shi Jie is furious. Dayi stares at him coldly and doesn''t answer."Come on, let''s wait until we kill the beast that escaped from the abyss of gods and demons." Xing Hong gave a cold drink. Shi Jie''s sharp edge turned, and he said with a sneer, "is the resentment between us and Da Yi related to you?" People from other witch tribes watched with cold eyes. The three tribes of nanhuangwu have been fighting for a long time. Fahai feels that Shi Jie is a pig with no head and no brain. He has offended Da Yi and Xing Hong to death. However, since he dares to do so, he must have something to rely on. Xing Hong''s eyes are not good. He wants to rush up and chop Shi Jie with two axes. At this time, the abyss of gods and Demons vibrated, and the fierce breath rushed up and pressed all directions. Dayi and his disciples were staring at the abyss of gods and demons. Fahai urges the heavenly eye to look directly into the abyss of gods and demons. Under a stone tablet more than ten feet high, there is a fierce wolf like beast. The wolf is more than ten feet long, with bristling hair and sharp teeth, each of which is nearly one foot long The fierce wolf shakes his body from time to time, and his fierce and evil spirit diffuses, which makes the abyss of gods and Demons vibrate. There are numerous cracks on the stone tablet, which can not be suppressed at any time. Fahai stares at the stele of suppressing the fierce wolf, and the cracks on it have traces of man-made destruction. The wolf felt that the power of the stele was weaker and weaker, and the vibration was more intense. The cracks in the stele spread at a very fast speed, and the gravel rolled down and broke. It is difficult to use words to describe the violent atmosphere of the sky, shaking the abyss of gods and demons. The cumulus clouds over the abyss of the gods and demons are all scattered, and the experts of the major wizard tribes are facing the enemy. Roar! The wolf broke away from the suppression and gave a deafening roar. Then he rushed madly to the top of the abyss of gods and demons, but his movements were extremely flexible under his huge size, which was rare. The abyss of gods and Demons vibrates endlessly, filled with dust and stones. At this time, the wolf jumped out and opened his limbs, giving people a feeling of blocking the sky. The fierce wolf came out and started. His sharp claws were shining like steel knives. He waved them to a young man of the witch tribe. This man reacted very quickly, stamped his feet on the ground, and the strong force broke out. The strong wind spread and delayed the attack of the fierce wolf. He took advantage of the momentum to retreat quickly. Boom! The fierce gas engine fell on the ground, and several gullies appeared, and the cracks spread in all directions. The fierce wolf was trapped for a long time and didn''t get vent, so he was extremely fierce. Dayi and they knew this, and they didn''t choose to face the fierce wolf at first. Chapter 206 The witches are all good fighters. They have a first-class grasp of the battle and a sense of danger. The fierce wolf is extremely fierce, but he can''t hurt the sorcerer who comes here. The fierce wolf opened his mouth and bit at Xing Hong. Xing Hong''s arms suddenly appeared yellow. Then he blows, the wind blows, the air whines. His fist hit the wolf''s head, and he turned the wolf''s direction. Terrible power. Fahai looked at him a little more. He was a powerful wizard, no less than Dayi. After some entanglement, the ferocity of the wolf disappeared. Dayi, they smelled a strong breath and rushed out one by one. The wave of battle over the abyss of gods and demons is endless, and the shrill roar of fierce wolves resounds all over the place. How can a fierce wolf resist their magic power. About a quarter of an hour, the wolf was smashed to the ground, looking very tragic. Fahai couldn''t help but wonder that this fierce wolf''s fighting power is not weak at all. It''s comparable to the immortal of Sanhua huding. It''s so vulnerable under their hands. The fighting power of the witches is really powerful. It''s hard to hurt the ordinary magic powers because of their physical strength. It''s amazing. It''s amazing. Nanhuang did not come in vain and gained a lot of insight. Xing Hong smashed ten fists at the wolf''s head and spattered blood. He wiped the blood from his face and looked up at Shi Ling and Shi Jie. "Is this the fierce beast you''re talking about?" Shi Ling''s face is expressionless, and Shi Jie''s brow is tightly wrinkled. It seems that he is not very satisfied with the result in front of him. Shi Ling stares at him and asks him to pay attention. If there is the word "pig teammate" in this world, Shi Ling doesn''t know how many times he scolded it. Shi Jie is really a waste. Fahai is happy. I really don''t understand how Shi Ling, who has such a city, can choose such a partner as Shi Jie. Stone spirit smile, "nature will not be this fierce beast, it is too weak, how can I take great trouble to ask you to come." "Is there a fierce beast escaping from the abyss of gods and demons?" Someone asked. Da Yi and Xing Hong looked at each other. Shi Ling''s slender fingers danced in the air and looked at the experts of the major wizard tribes with a smile. "In fact, this time I invite you to the abyss of the gods and demons, in addition to dealing with the escaped fierce beasts, there is another big thing to discuss with you." "I don''t know what it is?" "We tianwu family have the intention to integrate the south wild witch tribe, reproduce the glory of ancient times, let the name of the witch family resound through the earth." Shi Ling''s pretty eyes swept over Da Yi and others. Dayi and Xinghong were calm and calm. The rest of the people of the Wu tribe look slightly heavy, "Shi Ling, Shi Jie, what do you mean?" "Literally." Shi Jie grinned, "you''d better promise, or the abyss of gods and demons will be your burial place." "Shi Ling, Shi Jie, aren''t you afraid of causing wars among the major tribes?" "If you die, which tribe is tianwu''s opponent?" Shi Jie looks at the speaker sarcastically. Shi Ling looked at Da Yi and Xing Hong and said slowly, "others are not worried, but you two are the enemies of tianwu tribe. How do you choose between Da Yi and Xing Hong? " Dayi chuckled. "I''ll tell you, the people of tianwu tribe are always selfish. How can they suddenly remind the tribes that there are fierce animals escaping from the abyss of gods and demons. There are other purposes "Don''t be sarcastic here, Dayi. I''ll ask you how to choose. If you submit to the tianwu tribe, you can still survive. Otherwise, you will be suppressed in the abyss of gods and demons. " Shi Jie is very arrogant and arrogant. The sharp edge flashed in Dayi''s eyes. He suddenly took down the Zhentian bow, pulled the bow string, and the Magic Arrow appeared. Shi Jie felt creepy and his face was black with anger. Fear! The arrow breaks through the air and shoots directly at Shi Jie. Dayi''s action shows his position. Shi Jie was so frightened that he turned around and ran away. He didn''t have the courage to take an arrow from Dayi, otherwise he would be shot through. All of a sudden, there is a strong mana pressing down on the void. The arrow shot by Dayi lost its brilliance and was crushed into powder. Dayi''s face was expressionless. He looked slightly at Xing Hong. "The tianwu tribe has really become a running dog in the heaven. Let''s do it." Xing Hong''s palm stretched out and a White Jade axe flashed. Dayi and Xinghong inherited the will of their ancestors, never bowed to heaven, preferring to fight. "Welcome to the gods Shi Ling and Shi Jie bowed respectfully to greet each other. At the end of the speech, the figure above the void flickered, and more than ten figures emerged. One by one, wearing brocade robes, the immortal spirit lingers, and the breath is very strong. They stood on Fayun and looked coldly at Dayi and others. Fahai took a look, and the ten gods seemed to be the twenty-eight stars. Twenty eight constellations are extraordinary. They are almost all experts of Jinxian level. They used to be from the gate of biyou palace. Later they died in the battle of Fengshen, and Yuanshen was canonized as the king of twenty-eight places.He remembers that once in the journey to the west, the twenty-eight star kuimu wolf came down to earth and turned into a yellow robed monster, which made the Tang monks and disciples suffer a lot. In order to subdue the witch family, the heaven court took great pains. Fahai doesn''t want to be involved. He chooses to be wise. It''s not that he can''t beat the twenty-eight night God King, but in this situation, as long as he moves, he is bound to be watched by the heaven. Although he is being watched by the heaven now, it''s all a small matter. As long as Yang Jian''s brother and sister make an agreement with the heaven, he will be safe. But if he interferes in the battle between heaven and the witch family, he will be targeted by heaven. The Jade Emperor is in charge of the three realms and six ways. Isn''t it simple to deal with him? The twenty eight night God King stares at Da Yi and Xing Hong coldly and asks, "don''t you want to submit to heaven?" Dayi sneered, "do you think I''m like the servile villain of tianwu tribe?" Shi Ling and Shi Jie are very angry. Shijie pointed to Dayi and roared angrily, "Dayi, it''s not a good end to fight against heaven." "You tianwu clan have lost the face of the Wu clan." Xing Hong agrees. Shi Ling thinks that the tianwu family''s action is right, and they do it for the sake of the Wu family. The heaven will never watch the sorcery grow stronger and stronger. Once the heaven thinks that the sorcery is a threat, it will send heaven soldiers to deal with the sorcery in the future. At that time, the southern wasteland will be destroyed. In his eyes, the so-called witches are like ants. He looked at his colleagues and said coldly, "take them down and take them back to heaven for the Jade Emperor''s disposal." Jiao Mu Jiao Xingjun lightly waved, "don''t panic." "What are you waiting for? Can you be afraid of these mortals? " Kang Jinlong Xingjun raised his hand and pointed to Dayi, "his name is Dayi. He is the patron saint of the poor''s tribe and holds the congenital treasure Zhentian bow. He has the potential to become a great wizard." "So what?" Lou Jingou laughed coldly. Twenty eight stars are talking in a low voice. Shi Jie looked at it and suddenly burst out laughing, "Da Yi, Xing Hong, do you think it''s that simple? I tell you, there are tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals going to surround and kill the people of your tribe. " Chapter 207 With these words, the scene fell into a dead silence. Shi Ling stares at Shi Jie, how stupid is he? Twenty eight Star King''s eyes are gloomy, his magic power is dispersing, and his power is overwhelming. In the eyes of the wizard masters such as Dayi, they are full of fighting spirit. Fahai shakes his head when he sees it. Shi Jie''s typical success is not enough and his failure is more than enough. This kind of goods is a master in tianwu tribe. It seems that tianwu tribe is not so good. "Fool!" Lou Jingou Xingjun slaps Shi Jie out and smashes him into a mountain. This is a lesson for Shi Jie. Otherwise, he can resist Jin Xian''s move with Shi Jie''s ability. Shi Ling bit his teeth and looked at the twenty-eight stars with fear in his eyes. Compared with the gods, their power is too weak, just like ants. Dayi roared at the twenty-eight stars, "are you such a mean person?" The God of heaven valued dignity most, and Dayi''s words were undoubtedly hitting them in the face. Lou Jingou Xingjun is a fierce temper, his eyes shot a terrible edge, "this is the end of disrespect for God." "What about the gods?" Da Yi''s face was like frost, and he was staring at Lou Jingou Xingjun with his teeth biting. "If one of the people in the poor tribe is injured, I will kill you gods." "Bold!" Twenty eight stars are furious. Dayi''s arrogant words angered them. Xing Hong and other wizard experts rushed behind Da Yi and looked up at the twenty-eight stars, showing a state of confrontation. Lou Jingou Xingjun suddenly stretched out his finger and shot a ray of light at Dayi. Da Yi''s arms were crossed over his head, and his body was covered with golden light. Lou Jingou Xingjun sneered and turned his hand to suppress it. Big Yi leisurely fearless, double palms push, ferocious waves rushed up. Boom! The two jets collided, the clouds dispersed and the earth cracked. Fahai''s eyes narrowed and he was lost in thought. Force, infinite. Great strength can break the sky and the earth. He practiced the great power of heaven and dragon, the first power of Buddhism, which is similar to the cultivation method of the witch family. He felt that he could explore the way to improve his strength from the sorcery clan, so as to improve his strength and bring the true skill of Dawei Tianlong into full play. In that case, you can''t stand here and watch the play. Jiao Mu Jiao star king said without expression, "since you don''t submit, take them back to heaven and let the Jade Emperor send them." "So wonderful." Twenty eight stars are nodding in agreement. Dayi and Xinghong lead the way. They set foot on the earth like a rainbow and go through the sun to kill the twenty-eight stars in the sky. "Just ordinary people want to fight with the gods?" The twenty eight star king didn''t pay attention to Da Yi and Xing Hong at all. After they went to the middle of the sky, they directly stirred the spirit power to achieve the goal of dominating the sky. The five star kings suddenly move their hands. The mighty mana is surging, and the vigorous wind is hunting. Dayi and Xinghong dodge in a hurry. Dayi takes down Zhentian bow, which is the most precious treasure in the world. The bowstring vibrates, and the arrow roars away with a surge of strength. Lou Jingou Xingjun was extremely upset with Dayi. He opened his fingers and suppressed the arrow. The mana fluctuates and spreads, and the speed of the arrow drops in an instant. As soon as Xingjun, the golden dog of Lou, holds his hand, the arrow immediately turns into powder and dissipates. However, in the long arrow actually hides the opportunity to kill. A wisp of weak and domineering breath straight away, unable to prevent. Bang! Lou Jingou Xingjun''s body protecting immortal power was smashed directly. His eyes were round and he felt incredible. Dayi shot two arrows in succession, one more fierce than the other. Seeing this, other Xingjun immediately help. If Xingjun, the loujingou, is shot, he may be destroyed. They can despise the strength of Dayi, but they never dare to underestimate the congenital treasure zhentiangong. The power of this bow is infinite, and even Da Luo Jinxian dare not despise it. Two arrows were smashed, at the same time, the twenty-eight stars fierce counterattack came. Dayi was not only powerful, but also very fast, leaving a shadow on the void. All over the sky, the arrow shadow, the momentum is magnificent, overwhelming to kill the twenty-eight stars. Xing Hong is also fierce. He is not afraid of the twenty-eight stars. On the other hand, the experts of other sorcery tribes were in a bit of a mess. They all joined hands in twos and threes to fight against the twenty-eight stars. "The beginning of the day!" Xing Hong''s momentum is like a rainbow. He wields a huge axe with both hands, as if he has the potential to open the sky. The light on the axe recovers, and the 28 stars who fight with him look slightly changed, and his figure changes and dodges in the void. "Shoot the sun!" Dayi spread out his left hand, and two white arrows appeared. Bow and arrow at once. "Shake the mountain!" "Break the river!" ¡­¡­ The experts of each witch tribe are all using their magic power. The sky is full of brilliance, and the momentum is frightening. The twenty-eight constellations of Xingjun gave birth to Yinfa, and the void vibrated, directly shaking with Dayi and them.It''s dark and dark. The abyss of gods and Demons vibrated endlessly, rocks rolled down, and cracks sprang up. Poof! There is a wizard tribe master who was shocked to spit blood and fell directly into the abyss of gods and demons. Today, there is a lack of practice method in the Wu tribe. It''s amazing that they can reach such a level. If we put it in the ancient times, with the talent of Dayi, they might have already achieved great sorcery and cultivated supreme powers. But now, they are far from rivals of the twenty-eight stars. Boom! Momentum rolling, to destroy the momentum of decaying swept dozens of miles around, the trees continue to crack, the scene shocking to the extreme. The golden light of Fahai''s body falls on a towering rock, and has been paying attention to the fighting. Nanhuang sorcery masters are constantly being shaken away, some fall into cracks, some fall into the abyss of gods and Demons Five of the twenty-eight star kings were also shocked to fly a hundred miles away and did not return. In the past time, only Dayi and Xinghong were left to resist. Fahai counted, and there were thirteen stars. Da Yi and Xing Hong could not stop them. Fahai is hesitating whether to help. "How dare mortals fight with the gods? Don''t think too much of yourself Jiao Mu Jiao Xingjun sneered. With a wave of his hand, he threw a magic weapon at Dayi. Da Yi didn''t dare to withdraw his hand. He could only stimulate his physical strength to resist the magic weapon offered by Jiao mujiao Xingjun. The magic weapon was in full bloom and full of momentum. It hit Da Yi like a mountain. Dayi''s body was covered with golden light, and he carried it down. With a twist of his hand, Jiao mujiao Xingjun''s mana condensed and his spear blasted away at Da Yi. Bang! The long spear pierced Dayi''s shoulder and flew out. It was inserted into the cliff of the abyss of gods and demons. The long spear swayed and sent out the wind of hunting. Dayi''s face was expressionless, as if he had not been hurt at all. Dayi is really a warrior. Fahai was deeply admired. "Go away to Ben Xingjun!" Thirteen Xingjun work together to bump Dayi and Xing hongzhenfei into a mountain more than ten miles away. Dayi and his wife stood up, clenched their hands and roared at the sky. Infinite power diffused from their bodies, and their bodies grew at the speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a giant like a low mountain. Their eyes twinkled with gold, and they were extremely overbearing. They stepped across the mountains and rivers. "Kill The roar is earth shaking and makes the wind and cloud change color. Chapter 208 The thirteen stars looked at each other, and the color of surprise flashed in their eyes. JiaoMu jiaoxingjun said slowly: "they have the potential to become great witches. If they are allowed to grow up, they will become a great disaster in heaven." "What are you waiting for?" he said Lou Jingou Xingjun''s eyes flashed a fierce killing opportunity, "directly wiped out their best." "Then kill it." The gods of heaven are not benevolent. For them, as long as there is a threat to heaven, there is no need to exist in the three realms. Da Yi and Xing Hong will be defeated in the battle of ten twenty-eight stars. However, it is not impossible to kill three or two of them with their fighting power. Fahai thought. He raised his eyes and looked at the land of the witch tribe. The war spread, and the heavenly soldiers and generals were doing cruel things in the major witch tribes. On this day, it is the end of Nanhuang witch clan and an unforgettable shame. The shrill cry resounded through the earth like a cry. Blood and tears interweave in the war. God''s cold-blooded ruthlessness is beyond Fahai''s imagination. Originally, they thought that what they wanted to deal with was Dayi, the wizard tribe experts. But in the end, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled were all poisoned. Fahai was trembling in his heart. The scene of the Wu tribe was reflected in his mind. He turned into a golden light and rushed to the Wu tribe. At this time, Dayi and Xinghong fought with the thirteen Xingjun again. The thirteen Xingjun were determined to kill Dayi and Xinghong. They sacrificed their magic weapons and smashed them down fiercely. The mighty mana wave pushes one hundred miles, and no one can stop it. Dayi and Xinghong''s body surface is flowing with golden light, and they are carrying the attack of thirteen Xingjun. Their bodies gradually bent, the ground cracked under their feet, and their legs sank. All of a sudden, Dayi suddenly stopped and hid behind Xing Hong. The pressure of Xing Hong has doubled, and she is about to kneel on the ground. In his mouth, he roared and burst out with terrible strength. His bent legs slowly straightened up. The figure of Dayi hiding behind him changed back to his original appearance. His hands formed a mysterious and deep seal. The void vibrates, and three golden arrows emerge. When the arrow appears, it is occupied by the Qi of killing and cutting. "Earthshaking bow, Pangu arrow!" Jiao Mu Jiao Xingjun and other people''s eyes suddenly shrink and feel deeply scared. Dayi roared up to the sky and pulled out his bow to catch the ancient arrow. Brush! Pangu''s arrow sent out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and shot at the twenty-eight stars. There was no one to stop it. The magic weapon offered by the star king of the twenty eight constellations was directly crushed by Pangu''s arrow and lost its brilliance. Pangu''s arrow pierced through the immortal power of the void and penetrated through a star king''s body. "Ah..." The combination of Zhentian bow and Pangu arrow is that Daluo Jinxian has to avoid its edge. These twenty-eight stars are just golden immortals. How can they resist the divine power. Xingjun, who was pierced by Pangu''s arrow, screamed, and his body was torn by the golden light. Even Yuanshen was killed. The true form and spirit are destroyed. One Xingjun was killed by Dayi, and twelve Xingjun. They were furious, and their powerful mana vibrated in the void, making a deafening sound. Da Yi and Xing Hong are already red eyed. They don''t care who they are. With one more arrow from Dayi, the twelve star kings were thrilled. They can''t bear the power of Pangu''s arrow at all. If Pangu''s arrow pierces their bodies, they will inevitably end up with the destruction of both body and spirit. Their magic weapon is a child''s toy in front of Zhentian bow and Pangu arrow. They are perfectly suppressed, and their power can''t be exerted at all. Fear! The long arrow is flying in the air, and the golden light is everywhere. With this arrow, Dayi went straight to Lou Jingou Xingjun, who was in a state of panic and flickered in the void. There was a bloodthirsty edge in Dayi''s eyes. Pangu''s arrow burst out with dazzling brilliance and filled with breath, which made the void humming. Bang! Lou Jingou Xingjun''s body protecting immortal Qi was smashed by Pangu''s arrow, and then directly exploded into a golden light. One more. Hissing ¨D the remaining eleven stars looked frightened, frightened and afraid, staring at Da Yi. Dayi also had a Pangu arrow in his hand. Dayi shot two Pangu arrows one after another, and his power was in decline. But he did not fall, strong fighting will strong support his body. If the king of the twenty-eight stars does not retreat and the witch family is uneasy, he will stand forever. This is the fighting will and glory of the witches. Dayi opened his bow and set up his arrow. His movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water. As soon as Pangu''s arrow comes out, another star will surely die. ¡­¡­ Fahai came to Youqiong tribe. More than half of the people in the Wu tribe were killed and wounded. The men with fighting power in the tribe protected the old and children behind them to resist the heavenly soldiers and generals. The ten stars of the twenty-eight constellations are suspended above the Dharma cloud in the middle of the sky, staring coldly at the scene of killing below.In their eyes, the witch clan is like mole ants. They never care about the life or death of mole ants. The golden light in Fahai''s eyes surged, and he couldn''t restrain his strong killing intention. "Damn it With a turn of his hand, he smashed out the pagoda of Buddha''s light, and immediately smashed hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals. Twenty eight stars, with golden light in his eyes, yelled, "bold, just a Buddhist, dare to interfere in the affairs of heaven?" "Are you not afraid of being punished by the way of heaven when the gods kill innocent people so indiscriminately?" Fahai tiger eyes round stare, coldly staring at the ten stars. "Little monk, I think you are a Buddhist. I''ll give you a chance to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will be destroyed both physically and mentally." "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said, "since I''m a Buddhist, I can''t see that deer and other gods have wasted their lives and killed innocent people indiscriminately." "Little monk, you are only a Buddhist disciple in the human world, but you are not from Lingshan in the West. We Xingjun kindly advise you not to be ignorant of each other." Ma Xingjun stares at Fahai, full of threat. Fahai seems to be unheard of, neither humble nor arrogant. "The cycle of cause and effect, what you do today, will be in you in the future." "Little monk, how long have you been practicing? How dare Ann talk about cause and effect in front of us?" Ten stars laughed. "Little monk, if you help the sorcerers, aren''t you afraid of causality? You can remember that causality is the most taboo in Buddhism People from Youqiong tribe recognized Fahai, and they gave him thanks. Fahai can help each other at this time, and has great kindness to them. Fahai felt their eyes, looked sideways, and nodded with a smile. "My Buddha is merciful!" When Fahai read it softly, the sharp killing opportunity flashed by, and the surging mana came out. The blood was as strong as the dragon and elephant, which made the heavenly soldiers and generals below breathless. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." "Dizang fingerprints!" Fahai jumped up, turned his hand and suppressed the heavenly soldiers and generals below. He shot hard and killed hundreds of generals with one hand. "Little monk, how dare you?" "Twenty eight constellations Star King burst into a rage," do you dare to interfere in the affairs of heaven? Even the Western Lingshan Buddhas can''t protect you. " Fahai glanced coldly and didn''t care. Ten Star Jun angry smile, star horse star Jun palm a turn, mana Guanghua oppression to the sea of law. Fahai stepped on the void and went up, "it''s just a magic power. How can I be afraid?" Chapter 209 The palm of Fahai''s hand comes out, his five fingers open, and he grabs the mana Guanghua and crushes Shengsheng. Ma Xingjun''s face was gloomy, and he gave a cold hum. His powerful mana was pressing on Fahai''s body. The golden light in Fahai''s eyes diffuses, and ten thousand Buddhist lights emerge behind him, shooting like a sharp sword, piercing the body''s mana. He turned over his hand and took out the Qingtian Zen stick. The light of the Zen stick was dazzling, and it turned into a sword, breathing the fierce sword Qi. He chopped off Ma Xingjun on the right sun. Star day Ma Xingjun''s face is full of a thick sneer, "just a magic power dare to run wild in front of this star king?" He grabbed the golden sword with his bare hands, trying to shatter it. However, the overbearing smell of the sword directly crushed the mana he released. Most of the twenty-eight constellations are golden immortals. Some of them have not reached the level of golden immortals. They are just Taiyi immortals. With the constant collision with the celestial being, Fahai has a more intuitive understanding of the level of immortals. His previous cognition was very wrong. It was not that after the three flowers gathered at the top and the five Qi Dynasty came the so-called Jinxian. Three flowers gathering at the top and five Qi moving towards the Yuan Dynasty are just the first steps of immortals. These realms may belong to the top in the human world. However, looking at the three realms, it is very common. For example, the three brothers of jiujianxian and jianshengshi in Jianmen, Shushan, all lived in the realm of Sanhua juding and Wuqi Chaoyuan. If they were canonized by the heavenly court as the right gods, and influenced by Taoism, they would become Taiyi immortals. If not, it''s just Taiyi. Taiyi Tianxian can become Taiyi Jinxian only after it has survived the disaster. And above Taiyi Jinxian is Daluo Jinxian. Fahai recalled what he said to jiujianxian at the top of Dongyue mountain. It''s ridiculous to think about it now. Lu Dongbin, the true man of Chunyang, left him a face and didn''t debunk his wrong statement. Then they competed with the pure Yang real person, and the pure Yang real person also gave them enough face. Otherwise, it would not be so unbearable with the way of pure Yang immortal Da Luo Jinxian. He was still a little smug at that time, which was ridiculous in retrospect. However, he is not the only one who thinks so. The practitioners in the human world are afraid that their cognition in this aspect is not complete but as like as two peas, Arohan is now the same as the God of heaven. He also practiced the first power of Buddhism, the true skill of Dawei Tianlong. His magic power is far beyond the realm, which is no less than that of Daluo Jinxian. It used to be false, but now it''s true. Twenty eight star king wants to oppress Fahai with divine power. It''s a fool''s dream. Star day Ma Xingjun face suddenly changed, want to stop, it is too late. The golden sword came and cut his palm directly. His eyes were round in disbelief. Fahai''s body turns to gold. The other nine stars want to help each other, but their speed is not as fast as Fahai. Fahai suddenly appeared in front of Ma Xingjun''s eyes, five fingers open to suppress him. The majestic Qi and blood are surging in the body, and the Holy Buddha light is flourishing Star day Ma Xingjun''s eye pupil suddenly shrinks, and he wants to sacrifice magic weapon with a wave of his left hand. Fahai is expressionless, and his palm is pressed on the magic weapon. The light of Buddha is in full swing, and the brilliance of Ma Xingjun''s magic weapon is pressed back in an instant. "Get out of my seat!" Majestic breath like Mount Tai falls on Ma Xingjun''s body. He immediately falls straight from the sky and falls into the earth below. "Pagoda of Buddha light, go!" With a wave of Fahai embroidered robe, the magic power surges, and the pagoda of Buddha light is rolled up to suppress Ma Xingjun. Fahai doesn''t want to kill the twenty-eight stars. He just wants to suppress them and ease the plight of the southern witch tribe. The nine star kings look gloomy and stare at Fahai with burning eyes. They really didn''t expect that Fahai was so powerful that he suppressed Ma Xingjun. Although Ma Xingjun was suppressed by Fahai in the pagoda of Buddha''s light, he was also extremely restless. He attacked the pagoda of Buddha''s light crazily, and his strong breath spread. Fahai pointed a little, and a light of Buddha roared away. It turned into a golden lotus and fell on the pagoda of light of Buddha. It suppressed Ma Xingjun to death. The remaining nine stars face like frost, harshly rebuked, "little monk, how dare you." Fahai had a smile on his face. "I will never let you kill again today." "Little monk, do you know that this is the decree of the Jade Emperor? If you help the people of the witch family, you are against the heaven." "I know that naturally." "Why don''t you get out of here?" The nine stars are furious. Fahai''s eyes are full of resolute color, "even if you are the enemy of heaven, I will never step back." "What a little monk! Do you really think that if you have a little Taoism, you can be invincible in the three realms?" "The poor monk has been looking at the leopard from a narrow angle, but he never thinks that he is invincible in the three realms." Fahai looked up at the twenty-eight constellations and nine stars, "but it''s no problem to subdue you." Once these words came out, the nine stars could not calm down. They are the twenty-eight stars, the God of heaven. Fahai is no more than a Buddhist disciple in the human world, and they can subdue them.It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable. If they don''t teach Fahai a lesson, let him understand why the God of heaven is the God of heaven, and make him the king of twenty-eight stars The nine star princes scattered and opened up, put out their movements, and suddenly put out their hands. Their powerful mana came up against the sea of law. "Broken!" Fahai''s hands turned to the sky, and his mana rushed out. The nine star monarchs were scattered. They stabilized their bodies, stared at Fahai in shock, and roared, "aren''t you a mortal?" "I am a mortal indeed." Fahai looked at them with a smile. "Mortals?" They gritted their teeth and yelled, "do you think it''s easy for me to cheat?" They didn''t want to believe that Fahai was a mortal, because they were beaten back by Fahai. "I don''t know which venerable one in the western world." They looked at Fahai fiercely. "Monks don''t lie. Poor monks are mortals." FA Haihai showed a slight smile, "but I got a big chance and had the honor to testify two fruit Arhats in the world." Hearing this, the twenty-eight stars suddenly fell into deep silence. They believed what Fahai said. If Fahai was the arhat of the western world, they could see it from the beginning. To be able to build such a state in the human world is not a simple big chance that can be summed up in three words. Fahai did not go to Lingshan to receive the baptism of Buddha light, and was not granted the title of golden arhat. However, none of the nine of them could suppress it. Shenshui Ape Star King opened his mouth and said: "since you are the two fruits of enlightenment, arhat, why don''t you go to the Western Lingshan mountain to be granted, but continue to walk in the world?" "I want to understand the true meaning of Buddhism in my heart." Fahai put his hands together and said calmly. "Then why did you intervene in the Tianting''s attack on the witches?" In the face of the questioning of Shenshui ape Xingjun, Fahai looks calm and calm. "I''m a Buddhist monk. I have a compassionate heart and can''t stand your behavior." Shenshui Ape Star King sneered and said, "little monk, although you are the fruit of arhat, you are not the western spirit mountain. Do you know how guilty you are when you ruined the affairs of heaven this time? " Chapter 210 "Xingjun doesn''t have to remind me again and again. I naturally know the consequences." Fahai said with a faint smile. "Little monk, do you know your way is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the gods in heaven?" Shenshui ape Xingjun constantly threatens Fahai and wants to retreat. Fahai has always been calm and unmoved. Shenshui ape Xingjun''s face is very ugly. Fahai''s way is still above them. Even if they join hands, they may not be able to hold it down. If Fahai doesn''t go away, it''s hard for them to kill the nanhuangwu. Fahai stares at the king of Shenshui ape in an impartial way, "if you don''t retreat, I won''t leave Nanhuang witch tribe. Even if the heaven comes again, the poor monk will not retreat. " Shenshui ape star suddenly angry, pointing to Fahai roared, "little monk, do you dare to be so bold?" "I just don''t want to see the witch people die miserably." As he spoke, Fahai fell into the golden lotus of the pagoda of Buddha''s light and sat on his knees. The nine stars trembled with anger. Even though Fahai preached to arhat in the world, and his magic power was stronger than them, he was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to them. However, there is nothing they can do. "What should I do?" Bi Yue Wu Xingjun said in a deep voice: "this monk''s Dharma cultivation is extremely profound, and his blood is as powerful as a dragon and a tiger. Although it is only a demonstration of the position of arhat, the Taoist practice surpasses that of Taiyi Jinxian. I even suspect that even the most powerful arhat in the western world is not necessarily his opponent. " Shenshui ape star king looked at him, "what do you think should be done?" "Please deal with him. I don''t believe he can deal with him." Bi Yue and Wu Xingjun put forward suggestions. "The Jade Emperor didn''t order the emperor of thunder to go down to the world. Let''s invite him. I''m afraid he won''t agree easily." "If that''s the case, we can only come back in vain." "I can''t say that. Although the monk is very powerful, he came later. The core force of the South wilderness witch tribe has been almost killed, and it is difficult for the rest of the witch people to pose a threat to the heaven. " Bi Yue Wu Xingjun said slowly. Shenshui ape Xingjun nodded and looked up at the direction of the abyss of the gods and demons. "I don''t know if jiaomujiao Xingjun and the wizard tribe experts are all caught." "As long as the sorcery master dies, the sorcery will sink forever." As he spoke, a cloud of Dharma came. It was Jiao mujiao and Xingjun who came. They looked at each other, and their hearts sank. The number is not right. JiaoMu jiaoxingjun, they don''t look right either. "And three more?" Bi YUEWU asked in a deep voice. "He was killed by Dayi with his bow and Pangu arrow, and his body and spirit were destroyed!" They are like a defeated rooster. "What?" Shenshui ape Xingjun and others looked shocked and screamed. "What about Da Yi and other wizard experts?" "Except for Dayi and Xinghong, all the others were killed." Kuimulang replied: "Dayi and Xinghong jumped out of the abyss of the gods and demons. We explored them, but we didn''t notice their breath. We thought they were dead. How are you doing here? " Shenshui ape Xingjun said hastily: "the people of the major wizard tribes are also more than half dead and injured. Originally, they were meant to be killed completely. However, there came a monk in the world who had a good way. Xingri and maxingjun were all suppressed by him. The nine of us wanted to join hands to suppress it, but they were not his opponents. " "How could it be?" Kuimulang Xingjun and others look at Fahai sitting on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. They will never believe what Shenshui ape Xingjun says. Their twenty-eight stars are extraordinary, the most important is Taiyi fairy. Can nine stars join hands to suppress a Buddhist disciple? What a big joke. Jiao Mu Jiao Xing Jun''s eyes are full of fierce intention to kill. They are now in a rage. This time, the 28 Star King led 30000 heavenly soldiers to wipe out the southern witch tribe, but they met with great resistance. Lou Jingou''s three stars were killed by Dayi with his bow and Pangu arrow. Now, do the disciples of Buddhism also want to stop them? I don''t think much of them. Kuimu wolf''s eyes were heavy. "Since he was a mortal Buddhist disciple, he must have not been baptized by the light of Buddha in the western world. He was not granted the title of arhat. He killed him together." "Amitabha!" Fahai opened his eyes and the golden light flashed by. He slightly looked up to the kuimu wolf Star King and others, "I feel a strong intention to kill, you want my life." "Where''s the little monk? How many lives do you have if you dare to interfere in the affairs of heaven?" Kuimu wolf star king is angry. "Poor monk, of course, has only one life." Fahai said quietly. "Little monk, if you don''t want to die, get out of here. Once the power of heaven comes, it will destroy your body and spirit. "Fahai calmly looked at them, "if you don''t retreat, I will not go. I will protect the people of the witch family. It''s a sin for the poor monk to die one more of them. " "Little monk, it''s not easy to practice. Don''t spoil your way for the sake of unimportant people." Kuimu wolf Star King cold voice threat. "I am worthy of it." "Tell him all this nonsense, and take him back to heaven to be executed by Tianlei, so that he will die." The cold air of killing filled the air. "Amitabha, what a good thing At this time, the light of the Buddha came to cover the sky, covering the southern wilderness, and the sound of the Buddha shook the sky. One of them shows his sainthood in the light of the Buddha. He has a compassionate face. He wears a Pilu crown, a cassock, a monk''s appearance, a Zen staff and a rosary The endless Buddhist world hovers behind him, listening to the voice of the three realms and six living beings. Fahai got up and bowed to him, "see Bodhisattva." The Bodhisattva of Tibet helped all living beings in the "five turbid and evil world" without Buddhism. In order to make all living beings believe in cause and effect and convert to the three treasures, he showed the appearance of family monks. Bodhisattva dizang was once instructed by Sakyamuni Buddha to keep the world after Sakyamuni''s death and before the birth of Maitreya Buddha, and educate all living beings to escape from hell. "See the Bodhisattva!" The king of the twenty eight constellations bows to the Bodhisattva. Below, all the living beings of the witch clan in the southern wilderness knelt down one after another, clasping their hands and worshiping devoutly. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has a gentle smile on his face, which is very comfortable. He touched the palm of his hand and held up the worshiping beings. Jiao mujiao Xingjun respectfully said, "I don''t know what the Bodhisattva is doing in the world?" "The poor monk came for the South famine." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet nodded to the twenty eight stars with a smile on his face. "Bodhisattva, it is the decree of the Jade Emperor to wipe out the witches. Although Bodhisattvas say that they can help all living beings and educate the world, they dare not disobey the decree of the Jade Emperor. " Kuimu wolf Star King sneered. Fahai''s brows are wrinkled. It''s too presumptuous of him. The king of Tibet Bodhisattva is famous in the three realms. How could he be insulted by a little star king. "Namo Amitabha..." Bodhisattva dizang said calmly, "you Xingjun have killed sorcery people in the world, the ghost of the underworld is crying, and the poor monk is spending all living beings and suffering in the world to stop you Xingjun." Chapter 211 "Bodhisattva is wrong. It''s not our wish to kill the witches. It''s actually the decree of the jade emperor that we have to comply with. If the Bodhisattva wants to stop us, he will ask the Jade Emperor to give us a decree and order us to return to heaven. " Bi Yue Wu Xingjun does not give the Bodhisattva face at all. He has a taste of tit for tat. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has a calm and calm face. There is no change because of Bi YUEWU''s offensive words He looked at BI YUEWU Xingjun with a smile, "I don''t know how many years I''ve spent in hell trying to change my soul." Fahai smiles in his heart. He is really a Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet hit back very skillfully. Although he was a disciple of biyou palace, he had been practicing for only a few thousand years. The Bodhisattvas of the king of Tibetans suppressed the hell, and the time of transcendence was longer than the time of their practice. In popular terms, the twenty-eight stars are all little brothers in front of the old Bodhisattva. Bi Yue Wu Xingjun was speechless. Jiao mujiao Xingjun said in a deep voice: "Bodhisattva, we respect you and do not want to fight with you. However, we will not retreat easily. Still, if we want to return to heaven, the Bodhisattva asks the Jade Emperor to give us a decree. " When Fahai''s eyebrows are raised, the twenty-eight stars are really hard headed. Do you plan to be hard faced with the Bodhisattva of dizang king? Although the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet suppressed hell, he had little chance to do so. However, he is one of the four Bodhisattvas in the Western Paradise, and has a high status in the three realms. It is not known how many years he has been in hell alone. According to Fahai''s conjecture, the strength of dizang Bodhisattva will never be weaker than that of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Guanyin Bodhisattva has a special relationship with Amitabha Buddha. He is one of the three saints in the west, a Dharma Master who has been mending the Dharma all his life, and a Bodhisattva who inherits the throne of Amitabha Buddha. Guanyin Bodhisattva is also the teacher of the seven Buddhas. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet smiles and shakes his head, twists his fingers and pushes. Twenty eight Star King''s face suddenly changed, but he couldn''t resist the attack of the Bodhisattva. The mana strikes them. I don''t know how far they fly. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, looked down at the heavenly soldiers and generals in the southern barren mountains. With his palm waving, the Buddha''s light spread all over the earth and sent the heavenly soldiers and generals back to heaven. The Bodhisattva of Tibet waved his hand again, and the soft Buddha light covered the witch people in the southern wasteland. The injured witch people recovered well. Next, everything destroyed by the major witch tribes in the southern wilderness changed back to its original appearance with the wave of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans. However, the dead people of the witch clan did not come back. Why does the Bodhisattva of Tibetans ask? The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, replied with a smile that Buddhism has cause and effect, and that they have this disaster. The people of all the witch tribes sincerely thank the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, they would all have met the disaster. After that, the Bodhisattva sat cross legged and recited the Buddhist scriptures. The vast light of the Buddha covered the whole southern wilderness, leaving the shadow of the Buddha to protect the witches in the southern wilderness. After all this, the Bodhisattva of dizang king just waved to Fahai, "you come with me." Fahai was slightly stunned. He thought that the Bodhisattva of dizang wanted him to release the star sun Ma Xingjun who was suppressed under the pagoda of Buddha light. However, when he looked down, there were still figures in the pagoda. He looked deeply at the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans. He was so skillful that he unconsciously sent xingri and maxingjun back to heaven. The Bodhisattva king of Tibet walks slowly, and Fahai follows him closely. About a stick of incense, Bodhisattva dizang and Fahai walked into a mountain stream one after another. Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, sat cross knee by a small river and closed his eyes for meditation. Fahai stood quietly beside him. So I stood on until it was dark. Sunrise and sunset, three cycles. After all, Fahai couldn''t help but say, "Bodhisattva, I''m afraid that you''ve fulfilled other people''s demands by manifesting the southern wasteland this time." "You''ve got a heart of seven tricks." When the Bodhisattva opened his closed eyes, there was a flicker of Buddha light. "What you said is right. This time I came to Nanhuang, I really did what others asked." "Queen of the earth?" Fahai asked tentatively. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet gave a deep smile. It''s a real queen. Fahai is not surprised. After all, Houtu Niangniang is one of the ancestral witches. In the final analysis, Nanhuang witch tribe is also her descendant. Now that she has been destroyed, how can she not protect her. To his surprise, empress Houtu invited the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. You know, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is very busy suppressing the evil spirits in hell. However, Fahai can also see that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans in manifesting the human world is just a divine idea, not the original Buddha of the king of Tibetans. "Do you know why I have accepted this love?" "I don''t know." "Although I am in hell, I know exactly what you think." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet recites. "The Bodhisattva has great powers, and his disciples admire him."Fahai bows. "You have to be given a ray of real fire by Taixu immortal, condense the glass and have no time for gold body. Now it''s the fruit of arhat, and its Qi and blood are as powerful as dragons and elephants. There is no one in the western spirit mountain who is your enemy, even many Bodhisattvas may not be as strong as you. " The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, whispered. Fahai was very happy to be praised by the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. "However, the three realms are mysterious, and there are many great gods. Although you are a monk, you can protect yourself. In the future, don''t act as impulsively as this time, or you will be killed. " The voice of the Bodhisattva, king of Tibet, was slightly deep, as if he was angry. "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." The rare anger of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet made Fahai happy instead of surprised. He put his hands together and worshipped piously. "I will follow the Bodhisattva''s advice and think twice in the future." "Good!" "Don''t worry about the affairs of the witch family in the southern wilderness, or you will get a magic barrier in your heart. There are people who will take care of things here. " "I understand." Who is going to resolve this? There was no one but the empress of Houtu, one of the ancestral witches. What''s more, empress Houtu was one of the four imperial concubines. She was called the mother of the earth and had a very high position in the three realms. Although the affairs of the witch clan in the southern wilderness are not small, the face of the local empress should not be a big problem in the future. If there is a problem, it can be solved peacefully by paying a little price. At this time, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet suddenly spread out his palm, and a mass of golden blood flowed between his palms. The blood is wrapped by golden awn, however, Fahai still feels a great power. He looked at the Bodhisattva in surprise, "Bodhisattva, what is this?" "You little monk, why do you know so well?" Fahai, "..." He really doesn''t know. He could see that it was extraordinary, but he could not see what it was. "You have done a lot of good to resist the twenty-eight stars in the heaven and save countless lives of the southern witch clan. This is a thank-you gift from empress Houtu. " The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet opened his mouth with a smile. Fahai''s eyes widened in consternation, the empress''s thanks? The origin of this blood The Bodhisattva of dizang king saw through the thought in Fahai''s heart, "this thing, as you think, can make your body more indestructible, can resist most of the magic weapons of the three realms, can make your strength stronger, and can kill the golden immortal with one blow." Chapter 212 Fahai was shocked beyond his control. The magic weapon of fighting against more than half of the three worlds with physical strength alone? Kill Jinxian with one blow? It''s too strong. He doubted whether the Bodhisattva was talking about himself. However, these words came from such a sincere person as Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. He had to believe them, and he also had to believe them. "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Fahai bowed himself to worship. The blood is said to be a thank-you gift from the empress of the earth, but he thinks it is most likely that the Bodhisattva of Tibet asked for it from the empress of the earth. Because if this blood is given to the gifted people like Dayi, they can definitely become great witches and reproduce the glory of the ancient witches. "You little monk see a lot of things very thoroughly." The hand of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet moved gently, and the blood flowing between the palms flew towards the sea of Dharma. Fahai quickly catches him with a demon subduing bowl. After solving the problem, he finds a place to refine the blood and refine his strength and body to a more powerful level. "What you cultivate is the true Buddha in your heart, and what you cultivate is self-consciousness. This is an evil law in the eyes of all Buddhas in Lingshan. You should do it yourself. " "Follow the instruction of Bodhisattva." Fahai keeps in mind the words of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet smiles and nods, and the golden light dissipates. "To the Bodhisattva!" Fahai put his hands together to worship. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has nothing to say to him. For example, if we let the Lingshan Buddhas know the exhortation when we leave, things will not be good. Fahai left the mountain stream and went to Youqiong tribe. When people from Youqiong tribe saw him, they all knelt down to thank him for saving their lives. He wanted to help the people of the witch family who knelt down to him. Unexpectedly, they resisted very much. They had to kowtow before they stood up. Fahai stood awkwardly in the same place, quietly watching the scene of hundreds of thousands of people kneeling and kowtowing. The head of Youqiong tribe was very excited. "If the master didn''t stop the king of heaven, there would be few living people in Nanhuang witch tribe." "The poor monk just can''t see the superior God killing innocent people so indiscriminately. He doesn''t do anything else." Said Fahai implicitly. The head of Youqiong tribe recognized the meaning of his words and nodded heavily, "what the master said is." This time, Fahai was a great benefactor of the whole Nanhuang witch tribe. When he listened to the teachings of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, the people of each witch tribe were discussing whether or not to give him a gold body. The head of Youqiong tribe asked about Fahai''s meaning. Fahai''s words just now are clear "Bodhisattvas leave Buddha''s shade in the southern wasteland. You don''t have to worry about the gods coming back in the future." The head of Youqiong Tribe said with a bitter smile, "the experts of Nanhuang sorcery are dead, and there is no threat to heaven." Fahai shook his head helplessly and then reminded him, "Dayi and Xinghong may not have died." "The gods said that they jumped into the abyss of gods and demons. Master, you don''t know the power of the abyss of gods and demons. If you go in, you can''t come out alive." The head of Youqiong tribe shook his head. Fahai is too stubborn to laugh or cry. They don''t have much confidence in themselves, and he has nothing to say. The Nanhuang witch family inherited his favor and said that they would help him pay attention to the reincarnation of Chiyou. Fahai immediately thanks. Idle broken said a pile of have no, Fahai left the witch tribe, came to the abyss of the gods and demons. The abyss of gods and demons, as before, would not have believed that there had been a battle here if they had not seen the battle between Da Yi and the twenty eight stars with their own eyes. This can also reflect the great power of the Bodhisattva. There are thousands of miles away from the abyss of the gods and Demons between the witch tribes. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans waved lightly and covered with the light of the Buddha. Everything was restored to its original state. Fahai shakes up and takes a few steps forward to urge Tianyan to observe the abyss of gods and demons. Nanhuang sorcery is very afraid of the abyss of gods and demons. He wants to know what kind of fierce beasts are suppressed below. After a while, he gathered his powers. The abyss of gods and demons is really not an ordinary place. His heavenly eye magical power can''t spy completely. However, the wizard master who fell into the abyss of the gods and Demons was really dead. There are two hanging on the sharp stone edge, and some falling on the stone tablet No matter where it is, there is no breath of life. Da Yi and Xing Hong also jumped in. More bad than good. Fahai stood on the edge and hesitated for a while, then leaped out of the abyss of gods and demons. It''s a good place. He had the heart to refine the blood given by the empress of the earth. Even if there is any real movement, the people of Nanhuang sorcery only think that he is a fierce beast. How can they expect that he will be under the abyss of gods and demons. In a flash, he fell on a huge stone tablet. Under the stone tablet, there is a terrible snake, but the snake is dead. There is a sharp bite on the head of the snake, and there is a big pool of blood beside it. It is clear that the snake was sucked to death.He continued down. as like as two peas, the dead animals were killed. Fahai thought that maybe Dayi and Xinghong didn''t die, but they were doing things in the abyss of gods and demons. The strength of the two of them has been extremely strong, hard to resist the ten digit Taiyi Jinxian. If you become a wizard, ordinary Da Luo Jinxian will have to avoid its edge. However, the whole witch clan was suppressed by the way of heaven and monitored by the heaven. It was not easy to become a great witch. He wanted to explore the abyss of gods and Demons again. For a long time, he had no choice but to shake his head. This place is really evil. Here, I can''t find out. "The abyss of gods and Demons won''t go straight to the nine hell." Fahai had this idea in his mind. The next moment, he turned into a golden light and continued to dive. The more he went down, the more frightened he was. The fierce beasts suppressed below were more and more fierce, which gave Fahai a sense of being in the ancient times. The place where he stands now is thousands of miles away from the entrance of the abyss, but he still doesn''t mean to reach the bottom of the abyss. He became more and more convinced of the previous idea that the abyss of gods and Demons might really go straight to the nine hell. Because the lower you go, the stronger the breath that makes your soul tremble. This kind of breath is totally different from the ferocity of fierce animals. It is a kind of extremely cold and oppressive breath "Dayi, it''s not the way for us to devour the blood essence of the fierce beast. The power contained in the body has been very terrible, but there is still no sign of becoming a wizard. " Xing Hong''s voice suddenly rang out in my ear. Fahai''s face moved, and he urged Tianyan to look at it. Da Yi and Xing Hong were found a hundred feet away. They sat cross legged, as if they were refining the blood essence of the fierce beast. There are extremely terrible waves from their bodies, but in the fierce place like the abyss of gods and demons, only when they are close to each other can they have such an intuitive feeling. Then, Dayi''s voice spread, "the blood feud of the witches has to be avenged. Only when we become witches can we have the power to fight against the gods." Chapter 213 "Dayi, the strength of the God of heaven is not what it used to be. Even if we become a wizard, we may not be the opponent of heaven." The sound of Xing Hong rang out. "Xing Hong, how can you grow the spirit of heaven and destroy the prestige of the witches?" Da Yi hummed coldly, "our sorcerer family was the existence of heaven and earth in the flood and famine period of ancient times. How can we bow to heaven? What about the gods? If I become a wizard, I will kill the gods. " When Dayi spoke, the whole abyss of gods and Demons seemed to be shaking. It''s amazing. In ancient times, the witches were like this. Only when they were not afraid of heaven and earth, could they become the strong one in heaven and earth. Xing Hong is inferior to Da Yi. In Fahai''s heart, he praised that Dayi really had the earth shaking momentum comparable to the ancient witches. What about the gods? To be a great witch is to kill gods and immortals. A sentence with only ten numbers is full of Dayi''s strong belief. "Who?" All of a sudden, a strong shout broke out in Dayi''s mouth, which was deafening like thunder in the abyss of gods and demons. "Dayi, are you wrong? No one else will exist in the abyss of gods and demons. " "There''s absolutely no mistake. I feel the fluctuation of mana." Dayi said confidently. Fahai smiles and shakes his head. Dayi''s perception is really sharp. "Amitabha!" Fahai''s figure flashed away and appeared in front of Dayi and Xinghong. Xing Hong was slightly stunned, and Da Yi''s eyes burst out with a fine light, "is it you?" Dayi looked like electricity and sneered: "I didn''t expect that you had the courage to enter the abyss of gods and demons?" "You can get in, why can''t I get in." Fahai looked at Dayi with a smile. Dayi gave a cold hum. Fahai looked at them and said, "this time I went into the abyss of the gods and demons, I promised the head of Youqiong''s tribe to look for you two." As soon as the words came out, Da Yi and Xing Hong suddenly opened their eyes and were extremely excited, "clan leader, are they still alive?" "They''re alive." Xing Hong guessed: "isn''t the God merciful?" Fahai chuckled, "you are very naive. The God of heaven is here to destroy the southern witch clan. How can you let it go easily? It was the poor monk who stopped the twenty-eight constellations and ten star kings. After that, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, came in person and retreated the enemy with the supreme power. The Bodhisattva even left the shadow of Buddha in the southern wilderness Da Yi and Xing Hong were awed. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans is very kind and compassionate. He is very broad to the world "The master would rather fight against the heaven than protect the sorcerers. He would not thank him for his great kindness. If the master can find a useful place in the future, he can open his mouth. We will never refuse to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire." Both Da Yi and Xing Hong are lovers. Fahai Da Yi waved, "I''m a monk. I don''t want to see the life destroyed." "When I came down to the abyss of gods and demons, I saw that many of the oppressive beasts had died. You two should have done it." Dayi and they were not ambiguous, so they responded directly. "I want to say that you can''t chew too much. You can really improve your strength and temper your body in a short time. However, the accumulated strength can not be refined, but it will bring great pressure to your body and cause great damage to your body. You are very talented. You are going to be a wizard in the future. However, you have absorbed too much blood essence of fierce beast this time, which may cut off your way to become a great witch. " Fahai looked at them calmly. Da Yi and Xing Hong looked at each other, and a look of confusion appeared on their faces. The road to self destruction? In this way, the witch clan will never be able to make a breakthrough. Dayi took a deep breath and asked, "what do you think we should do?" "You two fight to consume the blood essence of the fierce beast in your body. Maybe we can get something. " Da Yi and Xing Hong were stunned for a moment, then they put their hands together and said, "thank you, master." "Since you have nothing to do, I will no longer stay in the abyss of gods and demons. After you recover, you will go back to the tribe as soon as possible. You are the soul and patron saint of the witch tribe. " At the end of the speech, Fahai turned over his hand and took out two drops of blood, which fell into their eyebrows. As soon as their bodies were shocked, their blood power spread to all sides. With a faint smile, Fahai turns into a golden light and leaves the abyss of gods and demons. The capital of Nanzhao. After a few days of silence, the worshippers of the moon suddenly went out and arrested all the people who opposed the leader of the moon worship in the whole Nanzhao kingdom. Jiang''s, Nanzhao Shenggu, Shi elder and others are no exception. Elder Shi seems to have expected this for a long time. He asked Tang Yu to leave the capital with Zhao ling''er. The farther he fled, the better. However, in Fahai''s view, Tang Yu is absolutely unable to protect Zhao ling''er. In his eyes, the leader of the moon worship cult can only suppress the existence, but for Tang Yu, the leader of the moon worship cult is a person with great powers.Fahai is now the capital of Nanzhao. Elder Shi and others were imprisoned in the iron cage in front of the palace, and hundreds of worshippers were guarding them. In fact, they don''t need so many people. Elder Shi doesn''t have much ability. More than a hundred month worshippers are enough to make them have nowhere to escape. "Amitabha!" The long Buddha''s name shocked the worshippers here. The stone elders in the iron cage looked shocked. They looked up and watched, but no one came. Seeing their disappointment, Nanzhao aunt could not help asking, "elder Shi and aunt Jiang, who are you looking forward to?" Jiang is Nanzhao Queen''s mother, Zhao ling''er called her grandmother. Nanzhao''s aunt and Nanzhao''s Queen had a good relationship, so it was no harm to call her aunt Jiang. Jiang replied: "I don''t know something. I and the princess were intercepted by the moon worshippers outside Guangling. Later, the abbot of Jinshan Temple, the holy monk Fahai, was rescued. The holy monk once said that he would personally deal with the moon worshippers. " Nanzhao Saint said with a bitter smile, "aunt Jiang, elder Shi, you''ve seen the means of worshipping the moon demon. Don''t have too much confidence in others." "The monk is very strong." Jiang suddenly had a strong confidence in Fahai. Elder Shi looked at her in consternation. How could he feel that Jiang''s family was a little interested in swinging from side to side. But he still remembers that before, Jiang had been saying how terrible the leader of the worship of the moon was, and how his mouth suddenly changed. Jiang looked at the hall anxiously, "I don''t know where the moon worshiper imprisoned the king." "The king is the master of Nanzhao. If the moon worshipers want to control Nanzhao, they have to rely on the king''s hand. As long as the moon worshiper can''t control Nanzhao for one day, nothing will happen to the king. " Nanzhao Shenggu said in a deep voice. Elder Shi and Jiang looked at each other and nodded. That''s right, so they can rest assured. As long as the Nanzhao king is still there, Nanzhao is not ownerless, and it is not so easy for the moon worshipers to control Nanzhao. The members of the moon worshipers here are running around, and the iron cage is tight. Shi Chang is always a bargaining chip for the leader of the moon worshiping sect to order Nanzhao. He must not lose anything. Chapter 214 "Amitabha! Poor monk Fahai, I have met you benefactors. " The figure of Fahai suddenly appeared, and hundreds of worshippers were horrified. "Where is the master of worship of the moon? Poor monk, who is a layman, often hears about his reputation and says that he is invincible in the world. I''m here to visit you. " Nanzhao''s aunt looked at Fahai in surprise. "This holy monk is too young." Jiang said seriously, "you can''t judge your appearance. My aunt doesn''t think so. Haisheng monk is very young. He has practiced profound Buddhism and is very famous in Zhongzhou. If it had not been for Nanhuang''s belief in witchcraft, his reputation would have been far away. " "He didn''t want to promote Buddhism in Nanhuang?" Nanzhao''s aunt is not smiling. "Of course I thought about it." They were imprisoned in iron cages. Several of them talked about it with laughter. It seemed that they were suffering. They were clearly experiencing life. It''s a scene inside the cage, but it''s different outside. The members of the moon worship cult stare at Fahai nervously. Fahai put his hands together, with a faint smile on his face, like a spring breeze. "Where is the master of moon worship?" The sound of Fahai is like thunder. He asks again. The moon worshipers were so dazed that they could not stand. "Where''s the thief monk? How dare you call his name taboo? Aren''t you afraid that the heavenly power will come and tear you to pieces?" The worshippers glared at him fiercely, and the words were full of threats. "Can the master of the worship of the moon still direct this God to succeed?" With a smile and a wave of his hand, Fahai immediately threw out hundreds of worshippers, "you are mostly practitioners. Why do you want to help the worshippers do the bloody things that day?" The vast Qi and blood are like dragons and elephants, which are surging and pressing in all directions. The people of the moon worship sect make a crackling sound, and they are in agony one by one. Qingtian Zen staff fell to the ground, and the light of Buddha spread and spread, enveloping the whole palace. The hostility of the worshippers was purified. Then, Fahai flashed to the iron cage and looked at the stone elder and others in the iron cage with a smile. He looked at the woman beside Jiang, most of whom were Nanzhao saints. That''s right. Who has a lot to do with jiujianxian. "The holy monk is really powerful. He knows that we are in danger. I admire him." Jiang''s mouth said a compliment. Fahai, like a statue of gold, is still. They couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. After a long time, Fahai just said: "the master of moon worship didn''t show up. I have to aggrieve several benefactors." "What?" Jiang''s they open their mouths wide in consternation, listen to this meaning, they still have to suffer in the iron cage? "Holy monk, what do you mean "Don''t go, monk." "Holy monk, we are all over 50 years old..." "Holy monk, I''m 108 this year." ¡­¡­ They yelled at the back of Fahai. "Amitabha, poor monk, carry forward the Dharma. All living beings can listen to it." Fahai walked a hundred feet away, sat cross legged and recited scriptures. At that time, the Sanskrit sound in the palace was blazing, and the Holy Buddha light spread. "When you look at the Bodhisattva in itself and practice Prajna paramita, you can see that all the five implications are empty, and you can go through all the hardships. The sariki, the color is not different from the emptiness, the emptiness is not different from the color, the color is the emptiness, and the emptiness is the color. The same is true of the thought, the action and the knowledge. " "Sarizi is the empty phase of all dharmas. It is neither born nor perished, neither dirty nor clean, neither increased nor decreased." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So we know that Prajna paramita is a great God mantra, a Daming mantra, a supreme mantra, and a Wu et al mantra. It can eliminate all suffering and is true." "So to say Prajna paramita mantra is to say mantra:" uncover truth, uncover truth! Bolo unveils truth, bolo monk unveils truth! Bodhisattva, Maha After reciting the Prajna paramita Sutra, the holy light of Buddha covered the capital of Nanzhao. The moon worshippers in the palace confessed their sins in Buddhism. The same is true of Jiang and others. Fahai intended to recite the fahua Sutra, but it does not exist in this world. Recitation of the Dharma Sutra means the birth of Mahayana sutra and the frequent occurrence of visions, which will attract the attention of all Buddhas in the Western Paradise. It happened that the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king had taught him to think more about doing things later. In the eyes of Lingshan Buddhas, the true Buddha in his mind is evil and evil. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. He does not have the strength to compete with the Western Paradise, so he still listens to the words of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, and keeps a low profile. The birds and animals in Nanzhao capital opened their minds in the sound of Buddhism, and then embarked on the road of practice. The main hall of the palace was soon occupied by birds and animals. They bathed in the light of the Buddha and expressed their sincere thanks to Fahai. "Step back." Fahai was bathed in the light of Buddha, and the treasure was solemn. He waved his hand lightly, and the birds and animals in the palace immediately retreated.All of a sudden, the members of the moon worship church burst out crying. "I''m guilty. Today, after listening to the Buddhist dharma of the holy monk, I realized that I was such a traitor. It''s really sinful." "I deserve to die..." "I should go to hell and repent." ¡­¡­ Crying and repentance rang out in the main hall of the palace. Some people know they are guilty and commit suicide. Buddha said, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. However, Fahai does not agree. Do is to do, wrong is wrong, wrong will pay the price. Therefore, he did not prevent the worshippers from atoning for what they had done. In the holy light of the Buddha, the killing is bloody. Half of the hundreds of worshippers committed suicide in a short time. Fahai put his hands together and recited the original wish Sutra of dizang. May these repentant people go to the underworld to repent their sins and become a new man as soon as possible. About two or three hours later, Fahai just stood up and gathered his breath. The light of Buddha that enveloped the capital of Nanzhao just gradually dissipated. "Thank you very much." The rest of the worshippers knelt down with their hands together. "You are the Buddha who knows his own sin and then leaves for atonement." "Thank you, monk." They left in good order. Fahai shakes his Zen staff and Buddha light emerges, incinerating the bodies of the moon worshippers in the palace. Then, he came to the cage, eyes such as electricity, "you but figured it out?" Jiang''s eyes were in a trance, and they didn''t know how to do it. "Amitabha! It seems that you still have a knot in your heart. " Fahai said slowly, "I''m not good enough to help you." At the end of the words, Fahai''s figure disappeared, leaving Jiang''s family in a daze in the iron cage. As soon as Fahai left, a huge array of Dharma appeared over the palace hall, casting light to cover the palace hall. Then, the whole huge square melted away at the speed visible to the naked eye. There is only one place that does not melt down, but rises up. It is the open space where the iron cage is placed. After rising, the whole square looks like a huge altar. Countless scarlet lines spread on the ground, with evil blood. Chapter 215 At this time, the capital of Nanzhao was thousands of miles away. "Princess, it should be safe for us to hide here." Tang Yu looks around nervously, then says a word to Zhao ling''er who is still in shock. Their faces are not very good, Tang Yu''s body is full of blood, obviously just experienced a battle. Zhao ling''er''s pretty face was pale, and her delicate body trembled slightly. It seemed that she had just passed the scene of incomparable terror, but she had not recovered. After a long time, she asked in a low voice: "Tang Yu, can we really escape from the pursuit of the moon worship leader?" "Princess, it''s not the moon worshippers who pursue us, but the moon worshippers. These ferocious guys are the ones who believe in the leader of the moon worship. They are the elite of the moon worship. They are very powerful. " Tang Yu explained to Zhao ling''er, "I''ve heard from my adoptive father that if the worshippers want to Become Worshippers, they need to kill 100 people to get the divine skill from the master." "Is it so terrible?" Zhao ling''er''s big eyes were filled with deep fear. Tang Yu nodded seriously. "The princess doesn''t know. It''s for this reason that there are not many moon worshippers. But these guys have accepted the divine skill taught by the master of moon worship, and they are all very good. " Having said that, Tang Yu thought in his heart that he could fight a hundred in the past when he fought with the worshippers. But this time, he could not beat even 20 month worshippers, and he nearly lost his life after several kicks. Fortunately, he had a unique skill to beat back the moon worshipers. His death is a small matter, and the princess must not fall into the hands of the master of the moon worship. This is what his adoptive father ordered. His adoptive father said that the monk''s words are not believable. "Be careful, Princess!" Before the voice fell, the cold and fierce spirit of killing came from the rear. Tang Yu''s face changed greatly, and he quickly pushed Zhao ling''er away. However, his practice is in the heart of the moon worshipers. More than ten month worshippers appeared strangely and besieged Zhao ling''er. Tang Yu suddenly confused. Zhao ling''er stood in the same place with a pretty white face. More than ten month worshippers stared at her fiercely, "princess, where else can you go?" "You let go of the princess, what''s coming to me?" Tang Yu hissed and roared. "You''re just a dispensable little character." The moonworshipers looked at him jokingly. Tang Yu''s heart was up and down, and he felt greatly insulted. "You''ve gone too far." With a sneer, the moon worshipers suddenly waved the sharp blade of blood evil in their hands. The red light roared out, and Tang Yu swept up. "Flying star!" Tang Yu shows her unique skill in a panic. Flying star 10% immediately pressed up. Guanghua collided with each other, and suddenly the sand flew away, and the sun and the moon disappeared. The storm was so strong that Tang Yu couldn''t hold it down. The whole person was overturned. "Rubbish." The moon worshipers sneered. Tang Yu grinned. His white teeth were very conspicuous, but they gave people a kind of cold and Yin that was hard to explain. He clenched his sword, and the unknown scarlet flashed in his eyes. The moon worshipers looked at each other and said, "this boy has some evil ways." "But Shi Gonghu is just the adopted son of that old man. What''s so strange?" Other moon worshippers don''t think so. At this time, Tang Yu''s face climbed out the dark red lines, just like a centipede wriggling on his face. Seeing this, the moon worshipers could not help but take a breath of cold air. "Shi Gonghu is so cruel that he put a blood curse on his adopted son." The moon worshipers are so afraid of the blood curse of the witches, which shows the evil of the blood curse of the witches. Tang Yu''s body is full of strong blood evil spirit. Brush! Tang Yu''s figure disappeared directly from the original place. The next moment, a thin blood line appeared on the necks of two moon worshippers. There was a stab, and the blood gushed out. Other moon worshipers are facing a big enemy. They knew very well how terrible the blood curse of the witches was, and they did not dare to take it lightly. With the blessing of blood curse, Tang Yu''s mana is greatly increased, and he is haunted. The moon worshipers could not find him at all, they could only wait for him with a sharp blade. Sword light, sword shadow, blood shadow flying. The moon worshipers who surrounded Zhao ling''er were killed by Tang Yu in an instant. However, the blood curse is too overbearing, and Tang Yu''s body seems to be unable to hold on. His breath is still decaying, but the power of the blood curse is still running in his body. If it goes on like this, Tang Yu will surely die in a short time. Zhao ling''er clenches her little hand, and her teeth bite. She doesn''t dare to make any noise for fear of disturbing Tang Yu. "Boy, can you bear the blood curse of the witch clan? You just wait to die. " The power of the blood curse of the witch family is too strong for Tang Yu to support. The moon worshipers laughed wildly and made fun of them.Tang Yu''s eyes are full of fierce light. He wants to stand up with strong support. But when he moved, his body would split into a bloodstain. Zhao ling''er covered his mouth in horror. The pear blossom was drizzling with rain, and the Pearl rain was even on the screen. "Tang Yu..." "Princess, I''m fine." Tang Yu opened his mouth difficultly, grinned, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. I look miserable. The moon worshipers stared at him ferociously, raised the sharp blade in their hands, and yelled, "boy, let''s die." "Tang Yu!" Zhao ling''er screamed hysterically. Buzz! Her body suddenly filled with the holy light of Buddha, and there was Langlang Sanskrit voice. The moon worshipers who wanted to attack Tang Yu were immediately shocked to a distance of more than ten feet Tang Yu saw it. Isn''t the adoptive father saying that monks are unreliable? How could If he had known that he was so strong, what would he do with all his life? Zhao ling''er stood in the same place with a dull look. The moon worshipers, who were shocked to fly, turned over and stood up, staring at Zhao ling''er, who was full of Buddhist light in horror. "How could she have such vast Buddhist power?" "It''s really special and evil. Such a great Buddhist power must be blessed by eminent monks." "How can Zhao ling''er get involved with Buddhism?" "The Buddha power on the surface of her body is so strong that it''s hard for us to kill her." "If you can''t kill her, you have to kill her. Only if you kill her, can the leader Summon Water Warcraft without scruple." One by one, the moon worshippers communicate. They look at Zhao ling''er with fierce eyes. Zhao ling''er regained her mind. She looked warily at the moon worshipers, and then moved to Tang Yu. With the protection of Buddha''s light, the moon worshipers can''t hurt them. The two worshippers looked at each other, raised the sharp blade and chopped Zhao ling''er and Tang Yu. Zhao ling''er subconsciously closed his eyes, and the dazzling light of the Buddha surged open. The bodies of the worshippers froze in the same place, then their bodies became thin, and finally they broke to the ground like fine sand. Hissing ¨D the rest of the moon worshipers took in the cold air. They were frightened and quickly stepped back. They did not dare to approach Zhao ling''er easily. The Buddha light on Zhao ling''er''s body is extremely lethal. Originally, they thought it was just to protect Zhao ling''er from being hurt, but they didn''t expect that it could destroy all human beings. In this way, it is extremely difficult for them to do harm to Zhao ling''er. Under the protection of Buddha light, Tang Yu''s blood curse was suppressed. At this time, he looked at the sky with dull eyes and murmured: "the Buddha light set by the holy monk on the princess is so strong. Why does the adoptive father say that the monk''s words are not credible. Adoptive father, you don''t care. I''m your child. " Tang Yu tears, almost cry out. Zhao ling''er said softly, "don''t be sad, Tang Yu. It''s not only elder Shi who doesn''t believe it, but also grandma who doesn''t believe in the holy monk. " Tang Yu, "..." He also convinced those pedantic old friends that he didn''t have any skills and couldn''t let others have skills? This time, if it had not been for Fahai, Zhao ling''er would have been killed long ago by the moon worshippers. He felt that he should preach to those self righteous old guys. Chapter 216 Zhao ling''er is the descendant of Nu Wa. In the eyes of the moon worship leader, he is the only one who can seal the existence of water Warcraft. He will never let Zhao ling''er go. Tang Yu stares at the disabled moon worshipers and asks carefully, "princess, what shall we do next? Are you going to return home or continue to run for your life? " Zhao ling''er winked at him, "what do you say to do?" Tang Yu laughed, and then came up with some advice, "princess, you have the Buddhist protection of the holy monk. Even if the moon worshiper himself comes, he will be safe. Let''s all go back to save people." Zhao ling''er thought about it and nodded, "OK." Then Zhao ling''er got up and helped Tang Yu. In the light of the Buddha, Tang Yu''s injury is gradually recovering. He didn''t need Zhao ling''er''s help. He could go by himself. The moon worshipers were watching them, but they did not dare to move. "Princess, it''s hard for me to find you." All of a sudden, a hoarse voice rang out in the woods. Zhao ling''er and Tang Yu trembled and looked at them. I saw an old man in a big red robe standing at a place ten to ten feet away, looking at them like a poisonous snake. Tang Yu''s face was very ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "high priest of moon worship." Zhao ling''er covered her mouth in surprise. She also heard Jiang''s talk about the high priest of the moon worship. She has a very high status in the moon worship, second only to the leader of the moon worship. When the leader of the moon worship left the capital of Nanzhao, the affairs of the moon worship were handled by the high priest of the moon worship. This man is a high priest of the moon worship, which is quite different from the status of the high priest of the Nanzhao kingdom. His identity was limited to the worship of the moon, but the high priest, the leader of the worship of the moon, could hold all the sacrificial activities of Nanzhao kingdom. Even so, with the growing strength of the moon worship, the status of the high priest of the moon worship rose, and he also had a high voice in the whole Nanzhao kingdom. Even if you are not afraid of him, you have to be afraid of the moon worship and its leader behind him. The high priest of moon worship looked at Zhao ling''er coldly, "princess, please come back home with me. Maybe I can live. If you don''t go, I''ll have to kill you. " "High priest..." The moon worshippers walked behind the high priest. The eyes of the high priest of moon worship fell on them like a poisonous snake, "a group of rubbish." "High priest, we can''t break the seal of Buddha''s light on the princess." Said one of the moonworshipers with a stiff head. With a sharp look in his eyes and a wave of his hand, the high priest of the moon worship religion was immediately beaten out, and countless blood routes appeared on his body. His death was extremely tragic. "The cult leader is powerful. Can a monk be the opponent of the cult leader?" The other month worshippers trembled with fear. "Princess, you stand in the back and I''ll deal with him." Tang Yu opens her arms to protect Zhao ling''er. "Tang Yu, you are seriously injured. Let me do it." Tang Yu originally wanted to refuse, thinking that Zhao ling''er was sheltered by the Buddha''s shadow, he said nothing more. Anyway, he is seriously injured now. Maybe he will be killed by the high priest of moon worship soon. Seeing Zhao ling''er''s fearless appearance, the high priest of moon worship could not help wondering if he was really so powerful? He didn''t believe it. Thinking of this, he waved his hand and chopped Zhao ling''er with a red light like a machete. Zhao ling''er''s body was immediately covered by the light of the Buddha. The red light machete collided with the Buddha light and was immediately bounced out. It burst dozens of feet away and set off a turbulent wave. The high priest of the moon worship cult stares at Zhao ling''er, who exudes sacred breath, and feels incredible. Tang Yu stood behind Zhao ling''er and showed his teeth to the high priest of the moon worship. "Old man, you can''t kill the princess. With the protection of Buddhist dharma from the holy monk, not to mention you, even if the moon worshiper comes here in person, he can''t touch the princess. " "Arrogance The high priest of the moon worship was furious. He put out his palm and suddenly suppressed Zhao ling''er. Zhao ling''er''s body is full of Buddhist light, and his Sanskrit voice is Langlang. A golden lotus whirled out and floated over Zhao ling''er''s head. The light of the Buddha is flowing like gold, which sets off Zhao ling''er as sacred as the Buddha girl in the Western Paradise. "A small skill of carving insects!" The high priest of the moon worship did not pay any attention. He grabs Jin Lian on Zhao ling''er''s head with his bare hands. Jin Lian breathes powerful mana and stands in a stalemate with the high priest of moon worship. The high priest of the moon worship religion was dark blue. He did not expect that a golden lotus could resist his means. His heart was burning with anger, his mana fluctuated and his robes were hunting. His hands made a strange seal, and then a strange Python condensed into shape, opened his mouth and bit Zhao ling''er. The Golden Lotus whirls rapidly, and the power of Buddhism stirs the breath around. Then the Buddha light turns into a Vajra Buddha''s hand and pats the python. One palm will shake the python away. The high priest of the moon worshiper glared in horror.Zhao ling''er was overjoyed. Suddenly, her body trembled, and the light of Buddha shot out like a sword. The eyes of the high priest of the moon worship religion suddenly changed. He said in his heart that it was not good, and then he turned back. However, it is too late. The Buddha''s light and sword were shining in all directions. The high priest of the moon worship sect was covered with white smoke and uttered a shrill scream. A few month worshippers didn''t even make a sound, that is to say, both the form and the spirit were destroyed. Tang Yu was stunned. That''s amazing. In his heart, he admired Fahai very much. He really deserves to be a holy monk respected by everyone. The high priest of the moon worship religion was seriously injured. He looked at Zhao ling''er in horror, with a look of ordinary people. At this time, the Golden Lotus on Zhao ling''er''s head spins out, casting a dazzling Buddha light to cover him. The high priest was terrified. He only felt that the magic power in his body was surging uncontrollably, impacting his body, as if his body was about to be torn. Endless fear came, and he was cold all over, and he didn''t know it. Jinlian slowly fell on the head of the high priest of the moon worship, and suppressed all his mana. He fell to the ground, unable to support himself. Jinlian Buddha light convergence, but the high priest of the moon worship still felt that the lotus terrace above his head was like a mountain, which made him breathless. He was so lost that he muttered to himself, "how could this happen? I''m so vulnerable." Zhao ling''er looked at him haughtily, "if it were not for the mercy of the holy monk, you would have been destroyed." The high priest of moon worship wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say a word. He looked at Zhao ling''er in a dazed way, "who are you, the holy monk you are talking about?" "Nature is a famous monk of Fahai." With these words, the eyes of the high priest of moon worship almost flew out of his eyes. He just came back from Zhongzhou for two days. The monk Fahai is very famous in Zhongzhou. What''s more, he was originally a real Buddha in the Western Paradise. He traveled around the world to promote the Dharma and help all living beings. There is no doubt that the worship of the moon will be defeated if it provokes such a real Buddha. Tang Yu''s eyes were full of splendor and exclaimed, "the holy monk is really powerful. Just the Buddha Dharma on you, princess, will suppress the cruel high priest of moon worship." Zhao ling''er snorted, "grandma has always said that the holy monk is young and has no ability. If she doesn''t respect the holy monk, how can the holy monk leave. The holy monk is in the capital of Nanzhao state. There is no room for the moon worshipers to be arrogant. " Tang Yu explained bitterly: "princess, she is also for you." "Tang Yu, how does he deal with it?" Zhao ling''er raises her hand and points to the high priest of moon worship. Tang Yu said with a sneer: "princess, this old thing is ferocious. I don''t know how many innocent people died in his hands. When the moon worshiper is not in the capital, he often harms people with the excuse of sacrifice. I don''t think it''s necessary to keep him. I''ll just kill him. " Zhao ling''er looked at Tang Yu with wide eyes. "He has a very high position in the moon worship church. We can take him back home and save grandma elder Shi." Tang Yu scratched his head. "The princess thought it all over." Zhao ling''er was as proud as a peacock. "Hum, that''s the decision. Let''s take him back to Nanzhao and save people." Chapter 217 At this time, the capital of Nanzhao was outside the palace. The blood pool was boiling, and there were bubbles rising. Many people who were bewitched by the master of the moon worship jumped into it. After a violent bubble, there were no bones. Elder Shi''s face turned white, and his heart was full of evil. They want to vent, but they can''t find a partner, because the leader of the moon worship didn''t appear from the beginning to the end. More and more people jump into the blood pool, the white bones floating in the blood pool, stimulating the eyes of Jiang and others. They breathed faster and looked dull, as if they were on the verge of collapse. The blood in the blood pool became thick, and the pungent blood filled the world, disgusting. Elder Shi and others have lived for a long time and have seen a lot. However, it is the first time for them to see such a terrible scene. Nanzhao aunt bit her teeth and said in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter?" Elder Shi had no spirit in his eyes and said to himself, "this is the forbidden skill of the black witch clan. You can upgrade your mana to a very terrible level by your blood. It''s said that you can fight with the God. Where did he learn the forbidden skills? All the forbidden skills of the black witch clan have been destroyed They look dull and their eyes are full of fear. The forbidden techniques of the black witches are very famous in the whole Nanhuang, and the ancestors of Nanzhao state established Nanzhao state in Nanhuang by means of the forbidden techniques. Later, the ancestors of Nanzhao Kingdom thought that the forbidden witchcraft of the black witches was too harmful, so they destroyed all these witchcraft, almost no one knew. A steady stream of people jumped into the blood pool to offer their lives, adding bricks and tiles to the way of the moon worshippers. "Holy monk Where is the holy monk? Does he just watch these people die? " "Holy monk, where is your compassion?" Jiang and others roared hysterically, but they didn''t get any response. Their faces were as white as paper, and they were very desperate. Nanzhao state, Guangling city. Almost everyone would think that the master of moon worship would start from the capital of China. However, on the contrary, he chose this humble Guangling city. Fahai wanted to wait for the moon to appear in the palace hall, but he felt that there was a blood gas diffusion in Guangling city. He set up the Buddha''s shade in Guangling City, and worshipped the moon. He was like ordinary people in Guangling city. However, it is difficult to stop the leader of the worship of the moon by the shadow of Buddha alone. When I came to Guangling City, I found that Jingtian''s blood was spread by an array. Not only Guangling City, but also other cities of Nanzhao state. Affected by the array, the people in other cities are willing to become the blood food of the moon worshippers. Guangling city has avoided this because of the existence of Buddha shadow. However, it is precisely because of this that the leader of the worship of the moon came. The leader of the worship of the moon, dressed in white, stood on the altar, arms open as if embracing the sky. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at the bloody spirit that was constantly wandering on the ground. For a long time, his eyes fell on the people kneeling on the ground, "I want to build a great love country, why do you oppose me?" The people in Guangling city are extremely scared when they face the worship of the moon, not to mention the presence of the Lord of the worship of the moon. Their faces were full of fear, shivering and speechless. After walking through other cities, Fahai found that the whole Nanzhao kingdom was covered by a fierce array, almost without any loopholes. However, because he laid the shadow of Buddha in Guangling City, Guangling city became a breakthrough. The master of moon worship came to make up for the gap. The whole formation is the most important part of his plan. There must be no loopholes, so he came. The breath of the great array is evil and powerful, and it runs wildly under the blessing of the Lord of the moon worship. The robes on the leader of the worship of the moon made a sound of hunting, and his breath became evil and powerful, just like the array that covered the Nanzhao kingdom. The moon reached out to grab in the air, blood rolling, as if heaven and earth are in the palm, this majestic power let him intoxicated. For this moment, he planned for more than 30 years. It''s finally going to work. Worship the moon to keep the whole array and avoid mistakes. As long as he sticks to it for three days, Nanzhao will be under his control Then, he made a move to the South witch tribe, and let the whole south land fall into his control. Thinking of this, he had an excited smile on his face. "The human world is miserable and full of endless sins. Only by destroying the world and reborn, can we wash away our sins and love the world again..." Looking at the Nanzhao people kneeling on the ground, he said, "you will eventually become a member of the country I love, and you will live forever. Go ahead and give your all The sound of worshiping the moon seems to be magical. After listening to it, people will unconsciously immerse themselves in it and let it be manipulated by him. Gradually, the people kneeling on the ground slowly get up and walk to the altar. The cultivation strength of worshiping the moon is not strong. According to Fahai''s conjecture, it should be equivalent to a practitioner who condenses a flower. However, he has mastered a strange magic power, which can hypnotize mortals and obey him.The people who worshiped the moon in an attempt to control Guangling City voluntarily jumped into the altar to offer themselves to enhance his cultivation. The people in the major cities of Nanzhao state constantly offered sacrifices. Their blood and energy were mixed into the array and finally injected into his body. The moon looked at the Nanzhao people who went to the altar, with a smile on their lips. As long as you jump in, the array will be completely activated. And he, after all, became immortal. "Ding Ding!" At this time, a clear and sweet voice sounded. People who have lost themselves gradually come back to their senses. When they see the environment they are in, they scream and retreat in fear. The moon brows wrinkled. Suddenly, the golden light of Buddha spread in Guangling city. The people of Guangling city could not help looking up and saw a monk in the Buddha''s light coming. With his right hand holding a Zen stick and his left hand twisting his fingers, he breathed the bright light of the Buddha in his body. "Worship the moon, as the high priest of Nanzhao, how can you be so evil and poison the common people? Do you know that you are possessed by the devil Fahai looks at the moon like electricity. Baiyue raised her head and looked straight at Fahai, "is the Buddha shadow of Guangling city what you and Shang laid down?" "The poor monk once swore to heaven that he would return Nanzhao peace." Fahai overlooks the moon. With a smile, he said, "the array has become. I will never die in Nanzhao. Monk, you can''t kill me even if you have the way to heaven. " "Arrogance and ignorance!" Fahai snorted coldly, his eyes suddenly widened, and the light of the Buddha was shining behind him. The golden hand is so powerful that it looks like a disaster. As soon as the body sank, the altar at the foot was immediately shattered, and the array light was flickering. The power of Fahai''s palm is extremely powerful, even the moon worship, which has absorbed a lot of blood, does not dare to take it hard. Baiyue jumps a hundred feet away, looks up at Fahai fiercely, "monk, do you want to do me a good thing?" Fahai stares at him coldly, "relying on just a little magic to draw blood, you think you will never die? When did you become so naive Chapter 218 In his impatience to pay homage to the moon, he was regarded as the master of Nanzhao kingdom as naive. The array that covered Nanzhao kingdom was the forbidden skill of the black witches and the method of blood witches. It took him a lot of effort to get it, and after more than 30 years of arrangement, it just reached the present level. The array enveloped the kingdom of Nanzhao. Within the territory of Nanzhao, he was invincible and immortal. The scarlet eyes of worshiping the moon gazed at Fahai, "little monk, I want to see how you can kill me." "With your simple way, can Ann be presumptuous in front of us?" Fahai''s eyes were cold. Ascend time, surging mana spreads like a storm. "I have absorbed the blood of Da Zhen, and now I have boundless magic power. Even the gods and Buddhas in heaven can fight. How can I be afraid of you monk?" he said At the end of the speech, the two hands of Baiyue were raised, and the turbulent blood evil spirit gathered from other places of Nanzhao. In a twinkling, it was a blood cloud completely condensed by the Qi of blood evil. The bloodbath came in a frenzy. The palm of Fahai''s hand shakes, the golden ring of Qingtian Zen staff collides, and the light of the Buddha surges, turning into a golden cover to cover the people here. The blood dripping from the blood cloud contains powerful poison, which will turn into pus in an instant. With a wave of the palm of the moon worshiping hand, the blood and Qi spread out like a knife to the sea of France. "A small skill of carving insects!" Fahai stands aloof on the cloud of law and is unmoved by the rolling blood cloud. The sharp blood gas blade cuts on the body, can only hear Ding Ding sound, but can''t hurt him at all. Glass is flawless, and gold body is also one of the most powerful physical powers in the whole Buddhism. How can the moon worship spell hurt him. If you can leave traces on your body, you should be content to pay homage to the moon. Fahai took a step, his body was shocked, and his blood was as powerful as a dragon and elephant, rushing towards the blood cloud. Fahai''s eyes were open in anger, and he stood in the air with extraordinary power. "Evil The golden light from Fahai''s eyes lashed on Baiyue''s body and sent him out. The moon falls into the blood pool. He stood in the blood pool, reciting the Dharma mantra in his mouth and making Dharma seal in his hands. The blood pool churned, and a ferocious and terrible blood red monster climbed out. The color of cruelty showed in the eyes of Bai Yue, "little monk, try the power of blood witchcraft." Fahai''s eyes are like electricity and his expression is indifferent like water. "Go and tear him to pieces!" The moon roared. The monster in the blood pool gets rid of the shackles of the blood pool and rushes to Fahai with a scarlet blade. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." "Bodhi Buddha fire!" Fahai shakes the zenith, and the Golden Buddha light pours out. In a twinkling, he would cover the monsters, and the Buddha''s light would shine on the monsters, burning their bodies like a flame. Just a face to face, the monster in the blood pool will turn to ashes. In his heart, Bai Yue was shocked, and his eyes showed a trace of uneasiness. "What''s the origin of this little monk? He had such unfathomable magic power when he was young. The Qi of blood evil absorbed by the blood sorcery array is enough to raise my cultivation to a very high level, that is, the heaven God can fight. But it didn''t work for him. " The people of Guangling City, sheltered by the Buddha''s light, cheered. Fahai gave them a big surprise. Fahai turned his hand and fell, and the golden hand shook the earth. The blood pool in front of the moon suddenly burst, and the blood spirit splashed. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the Buddha''s light is covered like a golden gauze, and the blood evil spirit can''t resist it at all. In a short time, it will melt away. The moon worship is creepy. Fahai''s mind moved, and the staff in his hand immediately turned into a golden sword. As soon as I lifted my hand, I cut it out with a sword. "No!" Bai Yue''s face suddenly changed. He quickly urged the mana and turned his hands up to hold the sword. The fierce and overbearing golden sword Gang swept all over the world, and the square inch of the moon worship place was annihilated under the sword gang. Boom! If the sound of thunder, the whole moon fly out. Sword Gang fiercely rushed to cover him. Ah! The shrill howl sounded from the mouth of the moon worship, which was creepy. Baiyue''s body was destroyed by Jiangang and almost torn to pieces. FA Haihai is expressionless. He reaches out his hand and suddenly holds it. Jiangang disappears immediately. He was holding Huijian, and the golden light flowed in his eyes. He wanted to know how to keep the worship of the moon alive. Buzz! The blood witch array that shrouded Nanzhao was running, and the majestic blood evil spirit was rushing into Guangling city like a river. The Qi of blood evil is one of the dirtiest things in the world. The Buddha''s shadow left by Fahai in Guangling city is defiled. If he had not been here, the Buddha''s light covering Guangling would have melted away. The blood evil spirit rushes into the image depicted by the moon worship, and the image bursts out with dazzling blood light. The Qi of blood evil spirit flows along the pattern of the array. Soon, there is one more figure in the array. With the passage of time, the blood evil spirit on the surface of the human figure fell to the ground and gradually revealed the body shape of worshiping the moon.In the light of the Buddha, the people of Guangling city are stupefied and worried. Can''t the moon kill you? Is he really immortal? The crowd began to panic. Fahai has a deep insight into the so-called immortality of the moon worship, with a sneer on his face. The worship of the moon is just a combination with the blood witch array that envelops Nanzhao and reconstructs a body with the help of the power of blood evil spirit. Nevertheless, even if this witchcraft is evil, it has its merits. Baiyue wriggled his body and laughed at Fahai with compassion, "little monk, I will not die, you will not kill me." Fahai chuckles and twists his finger formula to worship the moon. The body of worshiping the moon turned into blood and water, integrated into the Qi of blood evil, and soon formed again. "Little monk, I will never die. How can you kill me?" Worship the moon, look up to the sky and laugh, "Nanzhao eventually falls into my hands, and I can finally create a country of great love." Baiyue opened his arms, and the blood evil spirit flowed on his body, filled with a terrible atmosphere. His strength soared several times "Monk, you think you have great magic power. Do you want to kill me? I will never die, and now I will rebuild my body with boundless power. I will make you die without a burial place. " "Get up!" A cry to the moon. The air of blood evil spirit is surging up to a height of ten thousand feet, just like the sea of blood is drowning down with the power of thunder. As soon as Fahai''s palm turns over, the pagoda of Buddha''s light flashes between his palms. With a wave of his hand, the pagoda of Buddha light roared out, and a dazzling golden light broke out to cover the people in Guangling city. The power of blood evil spirit is really terrible. Fahai has made glass flawless and gold body fearless. However, the ordinary people can bear it. Although the boundary of Buddha light is strong, it may not be able to withstand the impact of such majestic blood evil spirit. Therefore, it is most practical to sacrifice the pagoda of Buddha light. "Go Fahai''s fingers flicked and the demon bowl roared away, enveloping the moon worship. The moon looked up at her face with contempt. How can a magic weapon resist his peerless power? Fahai sits in the void with his hands together. The eighteen Arhats spin around him, and the light of Buddha soars into the sky. The Buddha''s Dharma appeared, which made the void tremble and suppressed the heavens. Chapter 219 Buzz! The golden eyes of Fahai look at the moon, and the palms turn randomly, then fall. The void seems to be unable to bear the power of the great shore, making a buzzing sound, which seems to be in mourning. The spirit of blood evil raised by worshiping the moon seems to be still in the void and cannot be turbulent. Baiyue''s face was ferocious and twisted, his mouth roared and his body kept moving forward. He is almost integrated with the Qi of xuesha. When he moves, the Qi of xuesha moves. "I don''t know how to repent at this point?" Fahaikou thunders and shakes the void. After that, the Buddha Faxiang grabbed the moon with his golden hand. It''s true that it''s a little overqualified to deal with the worship of the moon. However, the means of worshiping the moon are evil and insidious, so it is necessary to make a quick decision. The Buddha''s Dharma comes out, and his blood is fixed. Where the golden hand passed, the blood evil spirit evaporated. Golden hand suddenly turned, earth shaking power fell, will worship the moon pressure on the ground can not move. Worship the moon, grab the ground with both hands, if you are crazy, you want to struggle. However, with his weak way, how can he resist the power of Dharma Prime Minister. After all, I was desperate and gave up resistance. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and scattered the Buddha''s Dharma. He looked at the moon with burning eyes, "your so-called immortality is not worth mentioning in my eyes." Is this the Buddha in the Western Paradise? The moon worship, which was invincible to Nanzhao, was suppressed by one move. Baiyue raised her head and stared at Fahai with difficulty. A reluctant color appeared in her eyes. "Your breath is so familiar, and the water Warcraft in canglan river is also sealed by you." "It''s just a monster with the blood of an ancient alien beast. I can destroy it both in form and spirit when I turn my hand." Fahai said quietly. Worship the moon to smile bitterly, smile to smile to cry out a voice unexpectedly, seem to be incomparably aggrieved. "I''ve been planning for more than 30 years, and I''ve made a lot of efforts to build this grand array. I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in your eyes. " Fahai was not moved. He said faintly: "your big array is too evil. Heaven and earth can''t tolerate it. You want to control Nanzhao and even Nanhuang with this evil law? I just want to say, "you''re so whimsical." Baiyue looks pale. "How many innocent people died in Nanzhao this time when you sacrificed your blood to the great array?" Fahai looked down at the worship of the moon, but he shook his head, "you are a little gifted. If you are kind-hearted and good at living and practicing, you also have a chance to achieve good results. I blame you for your extreme personality. You are possessed because of three or five words of others. You want to control Nanzhao with magic. Moon, moon, you are so stupid. " "Now the blood evil spirit of the array has been destroyed, and the immortal body you are proud of has lost its function. Do you still want to fight us? " Moon shaking his head in despair. "Worship the moon, open your eyes and have a look. Is Nanzhao the great love country you want to build?" Fahai said slowly: "you practice evil arts to deceive your mind and become possessed. You will destroy Nanzhao state in a bad way. In the ears of the people of Nanzhao, your name of worshiping the moon is a devil and a nightmare, which can never be separated. " The moon looked at a mess of Guangling City, dull for a long time. This is not the world he wants. "Good and evil are rewarded, and cause and effect cycle. Everyone should be responsible for what he has done. Thousands of people died in Nanzhao. What should you do? " Fahai''s voice is enlightening. Buddha said, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. It means that if you are willing to repent, you will have a chance to turn back. It''s not that you don''t have to pay to do something wrong. The way of heaven is clear, cause and effect cycle, retribution, no one can be an exception. "I have done too many sins, I have committed unforgivable sins. I''m willing to go to the 18th floor of purgatory to suffer and pay for my sins. " Baiyue looked up at Fahai and said her decision. Fahai shook his head. "I can''t be the winner. Your life and death should be decided by the people of Nanzhao." After that, Fahai takes back the pagoda of Buddha''s light. Even if the moon is decadent, like a pale old dog. However, his bad reputation had a great influence on the people of Nanzhao, so the people in Guangling city still looked at him with fear. The eyes of paying homage to the moon fell on them. When they saw the fear in their eyes, they felt remorse. "The great love in my heart is not like this." "The holy monk has great merit." "Holy monk, you are a living Buddha..." People in Guangling City kneel down to thank Fahai. If Fahai had not been here today, Guangling city would have been a dead city. "It''s the duty of our friars to subdue demons and Demons and help the world and the people. Please rise." Fahai smiles with his fingers, flicks his hands lightly, and lifts the people up with his mana. "Holy monk, please kill Baiyue. I, we don''t want to see him alive... "Finally, some people spoke. They can''t sleep and eat well if they don''t die. Listening to the people in Guangling City, the look of worshiping the moon is very complicated. When he first became the high priest of Nanzhao, the people of Nanzhao respected him a lot. Now No wonder the people of Nanzhao, he can only blame himself for being bewildered by the blood witchcraft and making the disaster of anger. "Worship the moon, do you hear me?" Fahai looks to the moon. Bai Yue took a deep breath and nodded heavily, "I hear you." "Nanzhao people want you to die, so I can''t let you live." Fahai stares at him and says: "Heaven can still live by doing evil, but he can''t live by doing evil himself. You are responsible for all this. You should be responsible for your actions. " Baiyue slowly stood up, dressed in white, already dirty. He straightened his robe, opened his arms and accepted his own retribution. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the light of Buddha will cover the moon worship. His mana was immediately burned away, and his body dissipated under the gaze of the people in Guangling city. After all, moon worship is dead. At this moment, the people of Guangling City knelt down and kowtowed to thank Fahai. Many people hugged and wept. From now on, they don''t have to be afraid any more. Although the worship of the moon is an ambush, the worship of the moon is not only one person, but also many followers. Moreover, the array still exists. Fahai shattered the array map of Guangling city with great power. This array is closely linked, one ring is broken, and the array of other cities is destroyed. The capital of Nanzhao state, the main hall of the royal palace. In the iron cage, Shi Changlao and others'' faces were as white as paper, without blood. The array of worshiping the moon covered the whole Nanzhao, almost without flaws. Within a day, all the people of Nanzhao would die. The whole country is reduced to purgatory. Just when they were desperate, the battle pattern on the ground suddenly burned, and the golden flame was particularly conspicuous. Elder Shi, they looked at this scene with dull eyes. Gradually, the blood evil spirit diffused between heaven and earth dissipated. The array was also destroyed. Elder Shi looked at each other, and Nanzhao''s aunt said in surprise: "the blood witch''s method has been broken. Is it the holy monk of Fahai?" Stone long old cold hum a, "I have long said that the monk is not reliable, he must be to see the ferocious moon worship, do not know where to hide." Jiang was silent and silent. Nanzhao''s aunt frowned, "if it wasn''t for Fahai, who would it be?" Elder Shi said casually, "it must be an expert who can''t bear the suffering of the people in Nanzhao." Chapter 220 When elder Shi said this, he had no confidence. In Nanzhao Kingdom, except for Fahai, the holy monk in the world, who had such magical power to break the blood witch''s law, he could not think of who it was. However, he has a hard tongue. Suddenly, a golden light flashed. Fahai stood outside the iron cage and looked at elder Shi. "You seem to be very dissatisfied with the poor monk." Elder Shi laughed bitterly, and his face turned red. Nanzhao aunt several people quickly salute to Fahai, "see the holy monk." "Don''t be polite." With a wave of Fahai, the figures of Zhao ling''er and Tang Yu emerge. When they saw Zhao ling''er, Jiang''s face changed. "Princess, how did you come back?" "Grandma, the moon is dead." Zhao ling''er''s words are full of joy. "Ah?" Jiang''s they were in a daze. "Adoptive father, why do you lie to me that monks are unreliable?" Tang Yu was full of resentment. "If it wasn''t for the Buddha''s shade left by the holy monk on the princess, the princess and I would have been killed by the moon worshipers." Fahai couldn''t help looking at elder Shi. He was so ashamed. At this time, they came back to their senses. Jiang looked at Zhao ling''er excitedly, "ling''er, is the moon worshiper really dead?" "The holy monk said that the moon worshiper died in Guangling city." Nanzhao''s aunt and Jiang''s looked at each other and felt extremely ashamed. They had always thought that Fahai was afraid of paying homage to the moon and fled. They put their hands together and reverently worshipped Fahai. Fahai swept them and then said, "although moon worship is dead, it still exists. However, I believe it''s no problem to eradicate the moon worship by your means. I will not take care of this matter any more. " In fact, it indicated the end of Nanzhao''s turmoil. Elder Shi, they are not afraid of the worship of the moon. They are afraid of the leader of the worship of the moon. Elder Shi and Nanzhao''s aunt have been fighting against the leader of the worship of the moon in Nanzhao. Although there are some reasons why the worship of the moon despises them, their abilities can not be underestimated. As for Jiang, he can only say that he is a bit of a Taoist and can barely protect himself. Fahai reaches out his hand and grabs it in the air. The iron cage of elder Shi''s prisoner falls apart. "The Buddhist dharma of the holy monk is profound, and his magic power is incomparable. We will be grateful for saving Nanzhao from fire and water this time." Nanzhao said seriously. "The poor monk surrendered to the moon for the sake of the people of Nanzhao." Fahai gave them a deep look. "You should also think about it, instead of pushing all the evils onto the moon worship." "We will listen to the teachings of the holy monk and repent ourselves." Fahai nodded. Nanzhao Shenggu wanted to invite Fahai to see Nanzhao Wuwang, but Fahai refused with a smile. He had nothing to do with Nanzhao. He''s going to do his own business. Zhao ling''er, with the protection of his Buddha''s shadow, will be safe and sound. The Dharma of Jinlian is powerful, and his realm will be improved. The power of Jinlian will only be stronger. Zhao ling''er is the descendant of Nu Wa, and her existence is to protect the world. To be honest, she shouldn''t be carrying so much in her twenty-eight years. Fahai left the capital of Nanzhao state and came to the Youqiong tribe in Nanhuang. In order to protect the Nanhuang witches, he confronts with Tianting Xingjun, and the Nanhuang witches are grateful to him. This time, he came to ask the head of Youqiong tribe about Chiyou''s reincarnation. The chieftain of Youqiong tribe once promised that he would pay attention to Chiyou reincarnation. The Youqiong tribe has not forgotten this matter, and they are also inquiring about it many times. However, there is still no news so far. Moreover, the tianwu tribe united with the God of heaven, causing heavy losses to the Nanhuang tribe. The people of Youqiong tribe and Youxiong tribe are discussing to unite with other tribes to drive tianwu tribe out of the southern wilderness. Originally, they discussed to eradicate the tianwu tribe, but then they thought that we should not be so cruel as the descendants of the Wu family. Therefore, it was finally decided to expel the tianwu tribe. It is not easy to survive in the human world without the continuous mountains. After leaving Youqiong tribe, Fahai began to walk among other witch tribes in Nanhuang. In his heart, he had been looking forward to the message from the king of Hades. Otherwise, he had been in the South wasteland, which was really a delay. Three days are fleeting. Fahai stood in the abyss of gods and Demons and sighed. Chiyou reincarnation is too deep. He even doubted whether Chiyou really reincarnated. Chiyou, after all, is also a well-known existence. Once the leader of the Jiuli tribe, he was called the warlord in the Nanhuang witch tribe. Chiyou if really reincarnation, should not be so quiet. Is Chiyou still in line? On second thought, there should be no such possibility.After all, Pluto himself said that Chiyou is reincarnated in the world. Fahai breathed out a breath and murmured: "it seems that we can only rely on luck to find Chiyou reincarnation." Looking for Chiyou reincarnation is important, but we should not forget to improve our strength. It''s time to refine the blood essence of zuwu. He was looking forward to what level he would reach after refining the blood essence of the ancestral witches, and whether it was true that Taiyi Jinxian could be killed with one blow, as the Bodhisattva said. Thinking of this, he jumped into the abyss of gods and demons, found a secret place, and began the process of refining the blood essence of zuwu. The twelve ancestral witches were transformed from the twelve blood essence in Pangu''s body. They were born with extremely powerful body, which was not a congenital spiritual treasure. Along with the supernatural power is to devour heaven and earth, manipulate wind and rain lightning, fill mountains and move the sea, change the world, powerless. The whole witch family does not worship heaven and reverently, only respects Pangu. All the people of the Wu clan think that Pangu is their father and God, and they all have to follow the path of Pangu to prove the truth, so they only refine the body. However, even if only cultivate the body, still rely on the strong body and magic power, can with the demon family of the East emperor Taiyi and Dijun want to compete. It can be seen that the strength of the twelve ancestral witches also reached the level of quasi saint. The essence and blood of the ancestral witches enter the body, and Fahai glass is flawless, and the gold body is automatically revealed. The veins are clear on the body emitting golden light, and the blood essence of the ancestral witches can be clearly seen flowing in it. At this time, Fahai, like a little golden giant, was absorbing the blood essence of the ancestral witches to refine his body. After absorbing the blood essence of zuwu, the flawless body of Liuli seems to be coated with a layer of dark red light film, emitting a strong atmosphere. The brilliance of the body is constantly changing between the dark gold and the gold, and finally merges into a slightly dark golden light, which is finally converged into the body. Half a month is fleeting. Fahai has completely refined the blood essence of the ancestral witches, and now he is improving his physical strength and strength This is the extreme way. The air in Fahai''s body is so terrible that the fierce beasts in the abyss of gods and demons can''t lift their heads. A fierce beast''s eyes were full of horror, which made them think of the great witches and even the ancestral witches. Chapter 221 Da Yi and Xing Hong, who were both in the abyss of gods and demons, felt this extremely heavy breath, and their eyes were full of dignified color. "It''s the smell of witches." For a long time, Dayi said in a deep voice. Xing Hong was horrified, "is it the people of other tribes who have found their fortune in the abyss of gods and demons?" "I''m not sure." Dayi shakes his head, pauses and says, "but this breath is really owned by Dawu." With that, they fell into deep silence. They have been in the abyss of gods and demons for a long time, striving to break through and become great witches and protect the whole witch family. But I haven''t been able to find a way. After a while, they looked at each other and said in unison, "is it the monk of Fahai?" On that day, Fahai went into the abyss of gods and demons to meet them. When he left, the drop of blood that the finger bending bullet shot into their bodies contained great power. Their strength and physical body are promoted to a very high level, as if they can become witches at the door. Then, according to Fahai, they fought each other in the abyss of gods and demons, consuming the blood essence of fierce animals accumulated in their bodies. This method, though simple, is extremely useful. The sense of oppression caused by the body has disappeared, and the strength has also been greatly improved. Dayi inhaled deeply, and his eyes were full of envy. "If this breath is really filled with the body of the holy monk, I''m afraid that the holy monk has a big chance in the abyss of the gods and demons." Xing Hong agreed with Da Yi. The witches, who lived between heaven and earth, were oppressed by the way of heaven from the beginning of flood and famine. There is a reason why empress Houtu would rather give blood essence to Fahai than to Dayi. With the blood essence of their ancestral witches, they would become great witches. However, it is bound to bring disaster to the whole witch clan. At that time, the heavenly court will surely come with heavy troops, which is not as simple as the twenty-eight stars. Not to mention the Bodhisattvas of Tibetans, even if the Tathagata came in person, he was afraid that he could not protect the witches. Maybe in the eyes of empress Houtu, it is good that the witch clan can continue. However, there was a breath in the hearts of the southern witch people. Da Yi and Xing Hong were even more so. They tried every means to become great witches. Only in this way can we protect the whole witch clan In the blink of an eye, another seven days have passed. Fahai has completely integrated the power of the ancestral witch''s essence and blood into his body. His glass flawless gold body has changed a lot. According to the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, it''s hard to resist more than half of the magic weapons in the three realms. Although it''s hard to kill Taiyi Jinxian with one blow, it''s easy for Taiyi Tianxian. Fahai spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his eyes flash by. He urged the glass flawless body, felt the pressure of diffusion, and laughed with satisfaction. Then he clenched his fists and waved, and the spirit of heaven and earth around him was suddenly stirred and hunted. The sand and rocks around him were flying, and cracks appeared on the ground. He was satisfied with the improvement of physical hardness and strength. At the same time, he admired the twelve witches. It''s no wonder that if you don''t practice yuan Shen''s mana, you can become a quasi Saint only by your physical body and accompanying powers. Gather your mind and stand up slowly. He urged the heavenly eye to find out where Da Yi and Xing Hong were, and then he turned into a golden light and left. "Amitabha! The two benefactors are still in the abyss of gods and demons. " Fahai''s face showed a faint smile. "I have seen the holy monk." "Don''t be so polite." Fahai stares at them and then says, "it seems that the blood essence of the fierce beast really has a magical effect. It can make you improve so much." "The monk is joking." Da Yi and Xing Hong shook their heads together. Fahai smiles. Suddenly, Dayi asked, "holy monk, do you know the way to become a wizard?" Fahai was surprised. "Why do you ask me so much?" "We have been feeling a strong breath these days, which is just what a wizard can have. And when the breath came, the holy monk came. Therefore, Xing Hong and I think that the holy monk got a big chance in the abyss of gods and Demons and became a great wizard. " After listening to Dayi''s words, Rao Shi Fahai was a little stunned. After he refined the blood essence of the ancestral witches, his physical body and strength were comparable to those of the great witches? The essence and blood of the ancestral witches are really wonderful. Fahai did not explain, but followed the question of Dayi, "poor monks are not witches. How can they know the way to become witches?" Hearing the words, Dayi and Xinghong sighed helplessly. As a matter of fact, when the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said that the blood essence of the ancestral witches was a gift from the empress of the earth, Fahai thought about a problem Since empress Houtu has the blood essence of her ancestors, why not give it to Dayi and others? After careful consideration, he thought that the empress of Houtu was protecting the witch family. If there are great witches in the witch clan, the killing in heaven will come again. At that time, I''m afraid few people can stop it. For the sake of the continuation of the witches, the witches must not have great witches. Especially Dayi. He is holding the bow of heaven shaking, which is a threat in the eyes of the gods. If he becomes a wizard, I''m afraid those gods in heaven will come out.Another point is that the witch clan has been suppressed by the way of heaven. When will the flowers and leaves wither. The empress of Houtu had no expectation of the witches. She didn''t want the flowers to be beautiful. She just wanted to grow steadily. Fahai looked at them with a smile, "don''t be discouraged. With your talent, one day you will become a wizard and lead the wizard family to return to the glory of the flood and famine." Da Yi and Xing Hong gave a bitter smile. "I will leave first." Fahai put his hands together and continued: "you should leave the abyss of gods and Demons earlier. Don''t let the tribe worry about you. By the way, I have one more thing to tell you. Your tribes unite to drive the tianwu tribe out of the southern wilderness. " "It''s too cheap to drive them out of Nanhuang. We should kill them all." "It''s better for Shi Ling and Shi Jie to be alive. I''m going to kill myself myself. They are so angry." Xing Hong is also cruel. "They should be alive." Fahai thought about it and said to them. With that, Fahai left the abyss of gods and demons. Dayi looked at Xing Hong, "the holy monk is right. We can''t let the people of the tribe worry. Let''s leave, too." Xing Hong nodded. Fahai went out of the abyss of the gods and Demons and did not stay in the land of the southern witch tribe. Instead, he went straight back to Zhongzhou. Of course, looking for Chiyou reincarnation is entrusted by Hades, it is very important. But he can''t waste all his time on it. After all, he has to have a great layout to fight with the Western Paradise. Buddhism and Taoism flourished in Zhongzhou, and there were not so many obstacles in doing things in Zhongzhou. Moreover, he practiced the magic power of vertical golden light, and he wanted to come to Nanhuang very quickly. Fahai had a feeling that when he didn''t find Chiyou''s reincarnation, he would spend the rest of his life running between Zhongzhou and Nanhuang. Chapter 222 "Please ask Xuanji to protect my husband, please ask Xuanji to protect my husband..." In the wild forest, a lonely temple is located at the foot of the mountain. A gust of wind blows, the wind chimes hanging on the wishing tree outside the temple collide, making a clear and pleasant sound. Xuanji Niangniang Temple is written on the plaque of the temple. Under the cold moonlight, it looks like silver. Facing the moonlight, there is a figure kneeling in the temple, whose back looks bleak and lonely. There was a sad voice in her mouth, which sounded a little creepy. She was a woman of about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. She was dressed in plain clothes, but her appearance was beautiful. The face is full of tears, pear blossom with rain, it is pity. "Lady Xuanji is merciful. My husband has been cut out of his heart in order to save people. Please help him." With the sound of the wind chime, the cry spread. Hoo Hoo! Suddenly, a cold wind came into the temple, which made people shiver. The woman''s body trembled slightly, and the color of fear flashed in her eyes. Because she saw the shadow on the ground Behind her stood a man with two horns. No It''s supposed to be a monster. "What a pretty little beauty." Cold laughter rang out in the woman''s ears. The woman was greatly frightened. She ran to Xuanji''s Shrine and grasped the edge of her dress tightly with her hands. Her delicate body trembled and she uttered a sad cry for mercy. In front of her was an extremely ugly looking monster, with strange horns on her head, scales on her forehead, and YH color in her cold eyes, "little lady, are you waiting for me here?" The woman''s cheek was pale and her face was pale. "You, don''t come here. Xuanji is here. She and she will kill you." "Lady Xuanji?" The monster looked up at the statue of Xuanji''s mother, and her face showed a sarcastic color, "what is this woman?" "Little lady, follow me and be my wife." "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." The woman reached out and grabbed the melons and fruits worshipped in the shrine and smashed them at the monster. The genie put out his tongue and licked his lips. "What a fierce little lady, but I like it." The monster looks up at the sky and laughs. With a wave of his hand, the magic power rolls up the woman''s figure and disappears from Xuanji''s Niangniang Temple. ¡­¡­ "Amitabha! I''ve come all the way, and it''s late today. Can you stay here for one night? " In front of the lonely farmhouse, Fahai put his hands together and looked at the old woman in the courtyard with a smile. The old lady didn''t seem to hear Fahai''s words. Her eyes were full of worry and looked in a direction. "Benefactor..." Fahai shouts twice. The old woman looked at him straight and said, "what''s the matter, little master?" "I''m hungry and tired when I pass here. Can I stay overnight?" Fahai said sincerely. "Little master, please come in." Without hesitation, the old woman invited Fahai into the house. Buddhism is flourishing in Zhongzhou, and ordinary people are very friendly to their disciples. The old woman opened the door of the yard and led Fahai into the house. She poured a cup of tea for Fahai, and then went to fetch two warm steamed buns "Little master, the family is poor and only has steamed bread. Don''t mind." "Thank you, benefactor. It''s wonderful to have a cup of hot tea and two steamed buns in the wilderness." Fahai ate a steamed bun, then looked at the old woman and asked, "benefactor, now that the time is over, why don''t you rest? Are you waiting for someone to come back?" The old woman sighed, with sadness on her face. "My son was injured in order to save others. My daughter-in-law went to ask for the blessing of Xuanji, but she hasn''t come back yet." "When do you go out? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Fahai can''t help asking. "I went out in the afternoon and came back at sunset. I don''t know why no one has come back at this time. " The old woman burst into tears. "I''m afraid something happened to her. How can I live alone?" Fahai frowned slightly. He came just because he saw the evil spirit lingering over the farmhouse. "Benefactor, can you show me your son?" Hearing Fahai''s words, the old woman was stunned. She quickly wiped away her tears and took Fahai to the inner room. In the dim candlelight, I only saw a pale young man lying on the bed. His breath was very weak and he might die at any time. He was wearing a white shirt, and his heart was soaked with blood. The faint bloody air mixed with the evil spirit diffused in the inner room, which was very uncomfortable. "Can I see his wound?" Fahai turned to look at the depressed old woman. She nodded. Fahai carefully opened the man''s clothes, a startling hole appeared in front of him.The man has no heart. There was a look of surprise in Fahai''s eyes. Can you live without your heart? The old woman cried bitterly, "my son is a scholar and has a good heart. Three days ago, in the evening, in order to save a child, the monster dug his heart. How can a man be alive without a heart? He should be worried about his old body and Ziqing, and he never wants to leave. " "Benefactor, Xuanji is..." "Lady Xuanji is the patron saint of a hundred Li area. She is very effective..." The old woman was weeping more and more. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said, "a good man has his own destiny. Your son has made great contributions to save others. I am merciful and will never let him die. " With that, Fahai waved his hand and covered the man with soft Buddha light. His pale face gradually regained some blood color, and his breath gradually became powerful. The old woman was stunned on the spot, then knelt on the ground and begged, "please help my son, please help him." "He has no heart. If he wants to live, he needs a heart." Hearing Fahai''s words, the old woman said eagerly, "holy monk, can I give my heart to him?" Fahai shook his head and refused, "this can save him, but what should he do when he wakes up? Do you want him to live in endless guilt? " The old woman kept kowtowing, "holy monk, please help him, as long as you can save him, I am willing to do anything." Fahai gently shook his head and reached out to help her up. "I''ve laid a Buddha''s shadow on your son. With Buddha''s shadow, he can live if he finds a heart in seven days." "The way of heaven is clear, and the cycle of cause and effect. He was dug out of his heart by a monster in order to save people, so he was saved by a monster''s heart." As soon as she was soft, she sat on the ground sliding against the wall, her eyes blank. "The monster is so fierce, how can she give her heart to save my son?" "Don''t worry, benefactor. If I eat a steamed bread, I will give you a heart." Fahai said calmly, "in seven days, I will catch the monster who has dug out your son''s heart and save your son." "Thank you, monk..." Fahai stepped out of the inner room, and the old woman followed him in a hurry. Fahai looked at the steamed bread on the table and asked, "benefactor, can you give this steamed bread to me, too?" "Monk, take it. If it''s not enough, I''ll take two more for you." Fahai put the steamed bread into the embroidered robe and nodded with a smile, "this one is enough." Chapter 223 Fahai asked for the name of the old woman''s daughter-in-law and the location of Xuanji''s Niangniang Temple, and left directly. The old woman knelt down in the courtyard with her hands folded and worshipped devoutly. Fahai exerts his golden power and appears in front of Xuanji Niangniang Temple in the blink of an eye. He raised his eyes and looked around, then stepped into the temple. He looked at the melons and fruits scattered on the ground, and then raised his eyes to the so-called Xuanji empress. There is a vivid statue on the shrine. It holds a bottle in its left hand and fingers in its right hand. It looks very charming. The golden light in Fahai''s eyes flashed by, and he found that the statue had no spirit. I think Xuanji is not here. However, there is a faint evil spirit lingering in the temple. "The devil?" Fahai frowned. Just then, Xuanji''s eyes were shining like gems, and a cold voice echoed in the temple, "who dares to be presumptuous in this temple?" "I heard that Xuanji''s mother was protecting her side. One day, she came to visit me." "I''m in retreat. I''m sorry I can''t receive you." Xuanji''s voice was very cold, and she refused to be seen far away. Fahai gave a faint smile. This Xuanji lady is a little cold. "I have been asked to come here to find someone. Please let me know." "Why are you so annoying, monk?" Xuanji''s voice was a little displeased. As soon as Fahai''s face sank, he gave a cold hum, "I heard that Xuanji''s mother was protecting me. I didn''t expect that I would be better known for meeting her. I really opened my eyes." "Presumptuous!" Xuanji is angry. "Bold! But how dare you be so arrogant! When I see that you seek happiness for the common people and do not care about you, you are more and more arrogant. " If the mouth thunders, the sound shakes all directions. In his hand, the Zen staff shook violently. In an instant, the Golden Buddha light shone on the temple, and the whole temple was shaking as if it was about to collapse. "Get out of here!" The monstrous magic power envelops the temple. No evil can escape. The next moment, a flash of brilliance came out of the statue of Xuanji lady. After landing, she turned into a woman, kneeling on the ground, pale. She looks like she''s in her early twenties. She''s a mandrill in the mountains. Her evil spirit is very weak, it seems that she has not done evil. Moreover, there is a strong sense of merit and virtue. Those who are not good enough will treat her as a fairy, not a mountain spirit. "Holy monk, spare your life. Although the little girl is the body of mountain spirit and wild monster, she has never done evil. Please tell me." She did not dare to look directly at the power of Fahai and asked for mercy in panic. Fahai''s eyes were like electricity. "I just talked to you. Why are you so arrogant?" Her body trembled and she could not tell why. Fahai snorted coldly, "don''t you know?" "Little girl..." "The name of the man I was looking for was Xu Ziqing, a villager in Dahe village more than thirty miles away. Come tonight and bless her husband. Have you ever seen her? " Under the gaze of Fahai, the woman was in fear. She hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "I know that she has come two or three times, but I can''t save a person who has no heart because of my limited magic power, so I just pretend I don''t know." Smell speech, the momentum of Fahai body has been converged a little. There is nothing wrong with her practice. If she said it, Xu Ziqing would be desperate. "The poor monk has just come from her home. She hasn''t come back yet. Can you see where she has gone?" Fahai glanced at the temple, "in addition to your breath, there is a weak evil spirit in your temple. Has Xu Ziqing been taken away by other monsters in your temple? " Xuanji looked at Fahai carefully, lowered her head and replied weakly, "she and she were taken away by the black wind king." "Black wind king?" Fahai frowned. "Holy monk, King Heifeng is a pangolin cultivated and refined on a mountain hundreds of miles away from the southwest, with profound magic power. The little girl once fought with him and was injured by him. " Xuanji said in a low voice. Fahai said with a cold smile, "so you just look on coldly and let him take away Xu Ziqing?" "It''s not easy for a little girl to practice. She doesn''t want to die once a thousand years." If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. The mountain spirit and wild monster who have achieved a lot in cultivation are not like this. The golden light in Fahai''s eyes sank in her heart and she kowtowed to beg for mercy. The powerful power of Fahai made her feel desperate. "I''ll ask you again. Besides the pangolin, which has been cultivated into a spirit, are there any other demons nearby?" "I don''t know what the holy monk is talking about?" Hearing Fahai''s question, she blurted out almost without hesitation. Fahai chuckled, and his eyes flashed with fierce murders. "It seems that there are many demons dancing here."Xuanji''s mother was nervous and quickly replied, "the holy monk didn''t know. There was an expert who opened a cave here to cultivate Taoism and become an immortal. There are many evils gathering here to practice. However, most of the demons have their own cultivation, only a few of them are restless. " "Xu Ziqing''s husband has been dug out of his heart. Maybe it was the toad essence of Qingshui lake more than 20 miles away." "I know." With a wave of Fahai''s embroidered robe, a burst of Buddha light covers Xuanji. Her eyes were full of surprise, "thank you, holy monk..." "Since you have never done evil and have a peaceful side, I will give you a piece of fortune. I hope you don''t forget your heart and practice in peace, and one day you will achieve good results. " With that, Fahai no longer stayed, and his figure flashed away. Xuanji was relieved and slowly stood up. Fahai''s cultivation was so terrible and powerful that she couldn''t lift her head. "He''s only afraid that he''s the one in the Western Paradise." She was amazed. She didn''t hate Fahai. After all, she was rude first. It''s good that Fahai didn''t hurt her. According to Xuanji, Fahai explored the mountains hundreds of miles around to find the location of Heifeng king. However, the whereabouts of the black wind king have not been found. Moreover, as she said, there are a lot of demons in the area of hundreds of miles. After a rough calculation, there are at least twenty Who could have thought that such an ordinary land would hide so many evils. Fahai fell on a mountain, and his staff shook the ground suddenly. He drank softly, "land, come out and see." The vast light of Buddha shines on the whole mountain. Not long after, a little old man with a crutch came out of the ground and stood respectfully in front of Fahai Fahai nodded gently and asked directly: "I ask you, where is the black wind king hiding in this small area?" Land Leng Leng, immediately replied: "return to the venerable, Yandang Mountain near you do not have the black wind King ah." Fahai frowned, "are you sure?" "The little old man can be sure." The earth nodded firmly in her eyes. Fahai was silent for a moment, and then said, "King Heifeng is a pangolin who has been cultivated into a spirit. As a land of Yandang Mountain, you should know the evil nearby very well." Chapter 224 The land of Yandang Mountain was stunned for a moment, and quickly replied: "my Lord, there is a pangolin in Yandang Mountain that has been refined. Is it him that I am looking for?" Fahai looked at him and said, "I''ve explored it. There''s no evil spirit in Yandang Mountain." The land gave a wry smile, "I don''t know such a little old man." Fahai said faintly: "as a God, is this how you protect the land of one side?" "My Lord, I have no skills in my old arms and legs. It''s good to be able to save my life in the face of demons. Where can I protect one side?" The land says helplessly. Fahai shook his head helplessly, "you step back." Thank you After the land saluted to Fahai, it turned into smoke and went underground along the crack. Land is the lowest level among the immortals, responsible for the supervision of one side of the land. If something big happens, it will be reported to the heavenly court, and the heavenly court will send someone to deal with it. Some evil spirits of Taoism can ride on the land and expect the land to protect one side? That''s not good. Therefore, Fahai did not embarrass the land of Yandang Mountain. The mandrill in Xuanji Niangniang Temple didn''t have the courage to cheat him. The land also said that there was a pangolin in Yandang Mountain. King Heifeng abducted Xu Ziqing and didn''t come back. Maybe he was afraid that he would be discovered by the land lord, so he didn''t come back here just now. Thinking of this, Fahai leaves Yandang Mountain and comes to Xuanji Niangniang Temple again. "Little girl, meet the holy monk." This time, Xuanji did not dare to neglect. Fahai looked at her and said, "go and call all the demons within a radius of hundreds of miles. I have something to ask." "Yes." She replied respectfully, and then hurried to do it. About one incense burning time, there are two evil breath outside the temple. They stood outside the temple and looked around as if to make sure there was no danger. Fahai opened his eyes, looked at it and said indifferently, "come in." When the two evildoers entered the temple and saw that Fahai was young, they were immediately relieved and didn''t agree. "Little monk, is it you who want to see us One of the demons pointed to Fahai and questioned. The law sea surface has no facial expression, "isn''t it shameful?" "We are very busy. If you have anything to say, don''t pretend to be profound here." They look impatient. "We''ll talk about the other demons when they arrive." Fahaifeng said softly, then closed his eyes and meditated. The two demons looked at each other, and a burst of anger broke out in their hearts, "little monk, you don''t take us seriously." Fahai ignored it. "I''ll see what you want." They let out a hard word, then stood aside and waited. With the passage of time, almost all the demons in the area of hundreds of miles have arrived. Most of the demons are very dissatisfied with coming here, and they complain against Fahai. Mandrill of Xuanji Niangniang Temple came to Fahai, "holy monk, they are all here." Fahai opened his eyes and glanced, then asked, "why didn''t the toad essence of Qingshui lake and the pangolin of Yandang Mountain come?" "To the holy monk, neither toad spirit nor pangolin are practicing in the cave." The mandrill said, "they should have done evil things and dare not stay in the cave." Fahai nodded and recognized mandrill''s words. He had seen other demons. "Do you know where the toad and pangolin are?" More than 20 evildoers looked at Fahai lazily and ignored his questions. Mandrill look slightly cold, angrily scolded, "you are so bold, do not quickly answer the words of the holy monk." "Holy monk?" A wild boar said sarcastically: "if he was a monk, I would have been in the immortal class for a long time." "That''s right. Can such a young monk be a saint?" A few demons looked at mandrill, "you are afraid of suffering from human incense. When you see a monk, you will be called a holy monk." Mandrill body trembles with anger, anger from the heart. She was about to scold these arrogant demons, but she heard Fahai say, "although you are disrespectful to me, I will forgive you for your kindness. But if you answer me, who has ever seen toad and pangolin "Little monk, who gives you the courage to talk so much in front of us? Although we are demons, not everyone can handle us. " Boar spirit sneered. Fahai looked in his eyes. "Is it because I''m too polite to you that I let you be so presumptuous?" "Little monk, are you going to die?" Boar essence is also to the anger, scarlet eyes fierce light exposed. Other evildoers also have bad eyes. Fahai''s eyes were like electricity. With a wave of his hand, the boar essence flew directly out of the temple and exploded into a blood mist dozens of feet away."All kneel down and answer me!" At the next moment, the mountain like heavy breath spread and spread, making these demons breathless. There was a look of horror and panic in their eyes. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden juice is overflowing, and his blood is like a dragon and an elephant. "How dare you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Do you really think I have a good temper?" "Holy monk, please forgive us this time..." These demons are scared. The scene of the pig demon''s tragic death is vivid in my mind. When I wave my hand, I will call him out of shape and spirit. This kind of cultivation is really terrible. They can be regarded as understanding why the mandrill, who has always been arrogant, is so respectful to Fahai. "Although I''m a Buddhist, I''m also a violent person." Fahai cold eyes staring at kneeling on the ground shivering group of demons, "again dare to be presumptuous, will make you all out." "Yes, the monk taught." A group of demons nodded and bowed. "Tell me, who knows where toad and pangolin are going." "In return to the holy monk, toad spirit is a water monster. It usually lives in Qingshui lake and has little contact with us." After the demons looked at each other, one of them answered Fahai''s question. "Where''s the pangolin?" "He has a lot to do with us, and I saw him yesterday." "You''re honest." Fahai nodded and then asked, "did he ever tell you that there are other caves besides Yandang Mountain?" The demon who talked with Fahai shook his head. "He didn''t say that to the little demon." "Do you know?" Fahai looked at other demons, "you''d better not hide something from me, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." "Holy monk, although we are familiar with pangolin, we know that he is practicing in Yandang Mountain. Every time I go to Yandang Mountain, I can find him... " Fahai''s eyes sank slightly, and the group of demons felt bad when they saw it. Even though the heart has a rebellious mind, but the pig demon lessons in mind, dare not act rashly. The atmosphere in Xuanji Niangniang Temple is depressing and uncomfortable. The group of demons are creepy. They look at the sea from time to time and think carefully. "Think about it again." For a long time, Fahai spoke again. "Holy monk, we really don''t know." The group of demons are crying, and their hearts are very melancholy. You can''t run, you can''t fight. They really have no way. "I''m going to Qingshui lake to find the toad essence." Fahai hesitated, with a smile on his face. "When you come back, you must know where pangolin is going. You can do it for yourself." Chapter 225 Although Fahai went to Qingshui lake, the demons kneeling in Xuanji Niangniang Temple did not dare to move. After a long time, they dare to look up and ask Xuanji, "mandrill, what''s the origin of this holy monk?" "A saint is a Bodhisattva." Mandrill exclaimed, and then said with a frozen face: "the toad essence in Qingshui Lake seems to have dug out a person''s heart, which the holy monk met. King Heifeng abducted a woman in this temple... " Hearing this, the demons in the temple looked at each other. "That''s it, that''s it?" "He wants us to die for just two people?" Youyao is extremely dissatisfied. Mandrill snorted, "you''d better listen to the holy monk and think about where the pangolin will hide. Don''t think about anything else." "How dare he kill all of us for two people?" A demon laughs coldly. Mandrill gave them a light look. Qingshui lake. Fahai is standing by the lake, his eyes shining with gold. He stares at Qingshui lake for a while, and suddenly reaches out his hand. The Qingshui lake bursts open, and the water waves burst open, raising a hundred Zhang wave. "Villain, do you think I can''t find you if I hide in the water?" With a cold hum and a stamp of the foot, Fahai''s mighty magic power poured out, and water columns shot out of the Qingshui lake. Suddenly, an evil spirit burst out. A tongue broke, and the lake swept away towards the sea of France. Fahai reaches out his hand and grabs the slippery tongue. Golden light shoots from his eyes, and Buddha light presses it up. The next moment, the body of Qi and blood Pentium, a little hard pull, a huge toad flew out of the lake, hit the lake. Toad essence inverted triangle pupil with fierce color flashed, "little monk, what do you want to do?" "Evil animal, did you dig other people''s heart?" "So what?" Toad Jing sneered, "when I do things, it''s your turn, little monk." "Son of a bitch, I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying!" Fahai''s rage, mana flow, robe hunting, killing spread. Toad has big eyes and feels inexplicable fear. The monk is so fierce With a wave of his hand, Fahai said in a cold voice, "with what you said and did just now, I will kill you. However, I have promised an old woman to use your heart to save her son. So I''ll spare your life for a while. " With that, Fahai curled his fingers and flew away to cover toad essence. It has to be said that Yandang Mountain is extremely rich in demons. Toad spirit has already cultivated inner elixir, but it is not only toad spirit. At this time, more than half of the demons in Xuanji Niangniang Temple have cultivated inner elixir. It can be seen that the cultivation of pangolin that captured Xu Ziqing may be stronger. After all, he calls himself the black wind king. Mandrill, who is in charge of Xuanji Niangniang Temple, also cultivates inner elixir. She should condense a flower. The group of demons are all scattered, and they don''t worship the immortal mountain. It''s a great fortune to have the present state. "Little girl, meet the holy monk." Xuanji Niangniang Temple, mandrill suddenly worship outside the temple. "Mandrill, who are you scaring? It will take some time for the little monk to go to Qingshui lake from here. I''m afraid he hasn''t arrived yet. " Has the evil spirit to disdain to say. "That''s right. I don''t think the little monk has arrived at Qingshui lake yet." "Ha ha..." At this point, a group of demons looked up and laughed. "How much do you despise this seat?" The voice of Fahai echoes in Xuanji Niangniang Temple. Hissing - the group of demons were stiff, and their faces exuded a dense cold sweat. Fahai snorted coldly, "do you know where pangolin is?" "Holy, holy monk..." They turned their heads and looked at Fahai, unable to express their uneasiness. Fahai''s eyes stare, and the mighty mana oppresses him. They opened their eyes wide and felt a strong sense of suffocation, as if mountains were pressing on them. "The monk forgives us once." They begged for mercy. "I ask you if you know where pangolin is." Fahai asked in a cold voice. The group of demons were in a state of panic. They had been talking a lot just now, and they didn''t pay attention to Fahai''s words at all. Fahai snorted coldly. With five fingers open, a demon flew out of control into his hands. Golden light flowing eyes staring at him, "I can kill you when I raise my hand." As he spoke, Fahai stamped on the ground. Then, the whole temple shook violently, as if to collapse. He threw out the evil in his hand, waved it and imprisoned it in the same place. He looked at the other demons, "as I said before, although I am a monk, I have a bad temper. If you don''t take my words to heart, I won''t be polite to you. "The Zen staff of Qingtian suddenly shakes, the golden ring collides with each other, and the Buddha chants continuously, resounding all over the world. Fahai gives mandrill a Buddha''s shadow, but she just has a heavy head and nothing else. Other demons bleed and fall to the ground. "Do you remember that pangolin has other cultivation caves now?" Fahai asked quietly. "I, we..." They trembled and could not say a word. "What do you want to say? Do you want to be perfunctory? " Fahai paced in the temple, "I know you are used to being lazy and free, and I don''t mean to restrain you. I just want you to tell me where the pangolin is. I didn''t expect you to be so uninteresting. " "Saints and monks forgive us this time. We are wrong." They are really scared. They are not familiar with Fahai''s temperament at all. They only know that they can''t bear Fahai''s thunder. "I''ll give you a moment to think about it. If you can''t tell me, I''ll let you die." Fahai said indifferently, "some of you have cultivated inner alchemy, but don''t think that this is our opponent. I have fought against the gods and destroyed the demons. I don''t pay attention to you "I''m here to save people. If you hide for pangolin, I won''t be polite to you." At the end of the speech, Fahai''s fingers flicked, the demon bowl flew out, and the toad essence in Qingshui Lake fell out. As soon as the toad essence appeared, he wanted to escape, and Fahai pressed him on the ground. The evil spirit is very fierce, so it must be domineering in Qingshui Lake in ordinary times. I don''t know how many innocent people died in his mouth Toad''s eyes protruded and roared at Fahai. Fahai is not moved. Other demons see this scene, the heart suddenly raised to the throat. The toad spirit''s way is not weak, but it was suppressed. The toad screamed. Fahai frowned slightly and his face was not very pretty. Under a palm, toad essence only half life. How could he be so presumptuous if he didn''t need his heart to save others. The toad spirit''s breath is weak, and his accomplishments are scattered. Fahai''s eyes slightly raised, staring at other evildoers, "I want you to know that turning your hands will destroy your body and spirit." Chapter 226 The demons trembled. The scene that the pig demon''s bones are gone reverberates in my mind. Before the shock is over, it''s coming again. Although the pig demon has a thousand years of Taoism, it has not cultivated the golden elixir after all. But toad essence is different. He is a demon who cultivates inner elixir. He has always been a bully in Qingshui lake and a bully in Yandang Mountain. However, even the toad spirit was suppressed, and the thousand year old Daoxing lost his life. They have to pay attention to this. "A group of immortals, do you really think that no one can cure you if you occupy the immortal''s cave?" With a wave of his hand, Fahai lifted them out. "If you are determined to be good, I will give you a chance to be good. However, in my view, there are all evil spirits Fahai''s eyes were cold, and his killing was clear. "Do you want to protect Heifeng king? Or do you think you really dare not kill your town? " "Don''t force me to take out your true spiritual memory with magic power." Once these words came out, the group of demons changed dramatically. If they really took out the memory of the true spirit, even if they were still alive, they would become useless waste. What''s more, I can''t hide what I don''t want to say. The reason why the group of demons dare to be so fearless is that Yandang Mountain used to be the immortal cave, and they all made a contribution to the cultivation of the immortal. In fact, there''s another big reason why they don''t want to reveal the whereabouts of pangolins Pangolin is not just a demon. He was once the companion demon of Yandang Mountain fairy. In other words, pangolin always follows the immortal to practice. Fahai frowned and couldn''t help looking at mandrill, "is there any secret in it?" Mandrill blinked and looked straight at Fahai, "holy monk, I really don''t know." Fahai is insightful. His eyes are like electricity. He stares at the demons directly. "I seem to know why you want to hide the whereabouts of pangolins." The demons looked up at him in amazement. "It seems that the land of Yandang Mountain has something to hide from us." Fahai sneered, "the immortal on the Yandang Mountain who has become a fruit should be a big one. The land conceals his identity..." Speaking of this, fahaidun, glanced at the group of demons, "pangolin should be the accompanying demon of Yandang Mountain fairy." Hissing - the demons are in fear. It''s a secret. It was spied by Fahai. The next moment, Fahai was furious, "I don''t care who the person behind him is. If you dare to do evil, I won''t let him go." The sound is like thunder, which makes the void wail and hum. Mandrill''s face was pale, and he looked at Fahai, "holy monk, that, that is the God of heaven." "What about the gods?" Fahai sneered, "can the people around the God be unscrupulous in the world? Since I am a saint, the holy monks in the world have the responsibility of helping the world, saving the people, subduing demons and demons. " Speaking of this, Fahai sighed, and immediately looked at the demons, "I have given you a chance, but you don''t win. In this way, I have no reason to let you go. " Before the words are heard, Xuanji''s Niangniang Temple suddenly shakes violently. A terrible crack from the temple hall toward the outside spread away, flying sand away stone, momentum terrible. Fahai five fingers open, in the group of demons dull appearance, they all fall into the crack. Then, with a wave of his hand, the Golden Buddha light flowed like gold juice, filling the crack. Mandrills are just dumbfounded. Does Fahai suppress the demons in Xuanji Niangniang Temple? Fahai looked at her lightly, "they are accomplices to the tyranny. It''s kind of us not to kill them. Let''s put them under Xuanji Niangniang Temple for three hundred years. " "Don''t worry, holy monk. The little demon will guard them well." Mandrill said seriously. "Don''t be so deliberate. They can''t get rid of the seal of this seat by their way." Fahai chuckled, "the higher the road is, the stronger the seal will be. If he becomes a Buddha in Japan, they will never be able to turn over. " Mandrill eyes full of strong shock. Fahai doesn''t talk to her much. She goes to Yandang Mountain in golden light. As soon as he appeared, the land of Yandang Mountain came out and saluted him respectfully Fahai is not in a good mood. He stares at the land of Yandang Mountain and says in a deep voice, "land, please tell me, where are people?" The land of Yandang Mountain grinned bitterly, "my Lord, it''s not that the little old man doesn''t want to tell you. It''s really that the other party''s origin is too big. Little old man, I can''t fight with his old arms and legs. " "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" In Fahai''s eyes, the killing opportunity is exposed, the mana is scattered all over the body, and the monk''s robe is hunting, which makes the land breathless. The land said with a stiff head, "the venerable is a Buddhist. He is merciful and will not kill at will. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with him. He just conceals where pangolin is going"Then you are wrong about this seat. It''s true that this seat is a Buddhist, but it''s always unkind to those who do evil." Fahai said word by word. The land was in a panic. "Tell me where pangolin is, and which immortal once made the right fruit in Yandang Mountain." Fahai''s tone is very light, but the land can hear the extremely fierce killing. "The name of the immortal is taboo. I dare not put it on my mouth at will." The land shook its head and refused. Fahai sighed, "land, what do you think is the status of this seat compared with the God of heaven?" "The venerable man becomes a arhat, and his status is comparable to that of the God of heaven, but..." "Just what?" Fahai asked without expression. "Don''t embarrass me, my Lord." There was pain in the face of the earth. Fahai''s eyes are slightly heavy, the fierce killing is sweeping, Yandang Mountain is constantly shaking, and the rocks are rolling down, as if they will collapse at any time. He took a deep look at the land and said nothing else. Urge Tianyan magic power, scan Yandang Mountain area, as long as there are suspicious objects do not let go. The next moment, he disappeared. Looking at the direction of Fahai''s departure, the land has a complicated look and mixed feelings. "Venerable, it''s not that the little old man doesn''t want to say. I can''t afford to offend you for your status. " After that, he disappeared. Fahai soon fell on a mountain thousands of miles away, in which there was a cave. Among them, there is a demon with good accomplishments, and a beautiful woman. Fahai is not sure that the evil is the king of Heifeng and the woman is Xu Ziqing. But I''d rather admit my mistake than let it go. The Zen staff of Qingtian fell on the mountain, and the mighty magic power poured down like flowing water, covering the whole mountain cage. The demons in the cave were greatly frightened and ran to the mountain in a hurry. After he saw Fahai, he quickly knelt down and saluted, "the little demon has seen the venerable." It''s not a pangolin, it''s a leopard. "Do you know that there is a pangolin calling himself king of black wind nearby?" Fahai asked directly. Leopard essence seriously recalled for a while, shook his head, "master, the little demon does not know." Fahai stared at him for a while, then waved and said, "step back." Chapter 227 Leopard fine Zheng Zheng looked at the eye law sea, carefully asked: "venerable, black wind king is to do something bad?" "He took away a woman." Fahai glanced at him, "some things you still don''t know are best. King Heifeng is not small. It''s not good for you to know more." The leopard grinned bitterly and put away his careful thinking. Fahai no longer talks with him and leaves the mountain as golden light. The leopard looked at the far away direction of Fahai, with deep and meaningful eyes. Soon, Fahai fell on another mountain. His eyes have been on the demons in the cave in the mountain. This demon is a pangolin, which is very likely. He has a hazy immortal spirit lingering around, giving people a mysterious feeling. In addition to this evil spirit, there are hundreds of demon soldiers in the cave. In addition, there is a beautiful looking woman. At this time, the woman was crying in a cave. The Zen staff of Qingtian fell, the mountain peak was broken in an instant, and a crack spread from the top to the foot of the mountain. All the demons in the cave were startled. The demons sitting on the chair suddenly raised their heads and yelled angrily, "how dare you come here to be wild, that thing with no eyes?" "King, it''s a monk. The haze of the whole mountain has been broken." Two small demons who have not yet got rid of the demon body report to them in a hurry. "Monk?" The devil''s eyes were dim. Just as he was about to ask again, the shock of the cave became more violent, and the momentum was shocking. "Follow me to meet the monk." "Yes." The demon led a group of demon soldiers to rush out of the cave and go straight to the top of the mountain. "Where''s the thief monk who dares to go wild in our king''s cave?" As soon as the evil appeared, the opportunity to kill was revealed. The golden light in Fahai''s eyes is flowing. He stares at the evil, penetrates everything and peeps at his real body. That''s right. That''s him. The breath left in Xuanji''s Niangniang Temple is his. King Heifeng, you can make this seat easy to find. Fahai stares at him without expression, "are you the black wind king?" "It''s the king." He was not vague at all, and freely admitted his identity. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." King Heifeng was a little suspicious. "I don''t know you. Why are you looking for me?" "Did you take away a woman in Xuanji Niangniang Temple?" Fahai asked directly. King Heifeng looked up at the sky and laughed, "I thought something had happened. It turned out to be this little thing. Little monk, what''s the fuss about a woman captured by the king? " Fahai chuckled. The evil really opened his eyes. He was so arrogant. King Heifeng looked at him and waved impatiently, "little monk, I want to marry my wife in three days. I have to prepare for many etiquette. If you have nothing to do, just go away. Don''t spoil my happiness here." "You don''t know the situation, you bastard." Fahai''s eyes are cold. "I''m looking for you this time for Xu Ziqing." Black wind king looked at him in amazement, "little monk, you should not also have a crush on the little lady." King Heifeng has no fear and doesn''t care if Fahai is angry. Fahai''s eyes are full of killing intention, and his five fingers are open. He grabs the black wind king. The black wind king moves quickly and dodges directly. But the demon soldiers he brought failed to escape and were killed instantly. King Heifeng was furious. He pointed to Fahai and said, "little monk, you are so brave. You dare to be wild on our territory." Fahai sneered, "villain, as a demon accompanied by immortals, you do not practice good deeds, but do many evils. I''ve come here to look for someone, but you don''t know how to repent. Instead, you talk like crazy. " "It''s her nature that I like that little lady." Black wind king toe high gas high, invincible, "you little monk, know that this king is immortal companion demon, also dare to start, it seems that you have something to rely on." Fahai takes a step, and the vast Buddha light covers the sky. Majestic Qi and blood, such as the dragon, like galloping, cross pressure in all directions. The black wind king stares big eyes, but is also not afraid, unexpectedly takes the initiative to attack. "Evil Fahai''s eyes glared, and the earth shaking momentum pressed up. King Heifeng looked frightened and quickly stepped back. "Want to go?" With a wave of the palm of Fahai''s hand, a golden lotus whirled away and fell down in the eyes of King Heifeng. The gold juice flowed, and the king of black wind was too much to move. He looked up at Fahai. "Do you know who this king is? If you dare to do this to me, I will destroy you both in form and spirit. " If the sea surface of France is frosty and murderous, "I came to look for people to give you a chance. I didn''t think you were so presumptuous. He abducted Xu Ziqing, but he didn''t know how to repent. Instead, he spoke wildly. Do you really think that if you are a demon accompanied by an immortal, you can be unscrupulous in the world? "King Heifeng stares at Fahai fiercely, "my king is just taking away a woman. Do you really want to break the net with me?" "The net is broken when the fish is dead?" Fahai sneered, "are you qualified to say this to me?" "I am a demon accompanied by immortals. I will guard the cave according to the orders of immortals. Do you really dare to kill me?" The black wind king threatened: "if something happens to my king, the immortal will not forgive you lightly." "Amitabha!" Fahaikou was shocked by thunder, and his voice shook a hundred Li. "If he dares to come, I will suppress him." Black wind king direct silly eyes, he angrily roared, "monk, how dare you dare to be so arrogant?" Fahai stares at him coldly. He takes out the demon bowl and wants to take king Heifeng in. At this time, a divine light came down and covered the black wind king, constantly eroding the Buddha light. "Little monk, you know that he is the companion demon of this seat, do you dare to attack him? You don''t take this seat seriously In the night sky, the cold divine light came down from the sky. In the splendor, there are only cranes flying in the sky. A middle-aged man in a robe is bathed in the divine light. The robe is fluttering and hunting, and the immortal light around him is flashing. There is a ray of thunder between the eyebrows, which shakes the sky. "Heavenly King..." The eyes of King Heifeng are full of surprises. The middle-aged man looks ordinary. However, bathing in the divine light, he looks very sacred. His eyes are cold, giving people a feeling of cold and heartless. Fahai frowned. This man''s way is not weak. He is at the level of Taiyi Jinxian, only half a step away from Daluo Jinxian. Fahai put his hands together and raised his eyes slightly. "Who is the immortal?" "My lord Qin!" Qin Tianjun? Fahai thought a little and guessed who he was. Qin Wan, one of the twenty-four thunder heavenly kings. He was once a member of the jiejiao sect, one of the ten Heavenly Kings of Jinao Island, and the first "Tianjue array" with one of the ten Jue arrays. There was a poem about his appearance that said, "lotus seed hoop, on the head; crimson clothes, embroidered with white crane. Holding the four Leng gold mace, you can catch the immortal in the dark. Dang three mountains, tour five mountains, burning pills in jin''ao island. Only because of vexation, we are not happy in the mountains. " When he heard that Zhong was fighting against Xiqi, he went to Jinao island and invited ten Heavenly Kings to set up the ten unique array. After the Qin Dynasty, he set up the "Heaven Jue array". This array once played a congenital number. It got the congenital clear Qi and contained a few chaos. In it, there were three banners, three talents of dark heaven, earth and human, and they were united into one Qi. If one enters the battle, the place with thunder will turn into dust; if the fairyland meets here, his limbs will be shattered. Deng Hua died in Tianjue array. Later, he was defeated by Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun and killed Qin Wan with Dun Longzhuang. After his death, he became one of the twenty-four heavenly kings of the thunder department. Fahai let out a breath. It''s not small. Chapter 228 Qin Wan is the emperor of thunder department. He pursues the law of heaven and leads the thunder soldiers. When the divine power arrives, eliminate all demons, ghosts, ghosts and monsters. He has a high prestige in the world. "The emperor of Lei Bu is here. Don''t you kneel down?" Qin Tianjun was high and unpredictable, with a smell of command in his face. The feeling of being high above made Fahai very uncomfortable. Although Qin Tianjun is the emperor of Lei, his status is not as good as Yang Jian. Yang Jian is the justice God of heaven, in charge of tiantiao. This position is very important. However, Yang Jian never bullied others with his power, instead, he was quite easygoing. In contrast, the emperor of Qin is somewhat arrogant. Fahai was not surprised. All the gods were like this. Rely on their own profound, never others in the eye. However, the emperor of thunder department is in charge of the thunder department to eliminate all evils in the world. If he laughs, his deterrent power will not be enough. Fahai chuckled. He has a habit that he is always respected by others, and he pays them back. What''s more, he is not a weak person who can bully anyone at will. Qin Tianjun is a god of thunder department. When his accompanying demon does evil in the world, he doesn''t come out to stop him. On the contrary, Fahai imprisoned the evil and ran out to protect the calf. In this way, Fahai would not give him a good face. His eyes slightly cold, looking up at Qin Tianjun, "it turned out to be Lei Tianjun''s Dharma driving. It''s really powerful." There is discontent in the words. Hearing this, Qin Tianjun frowned and said, "what a monk! Since he knows the name of the emperor and does not kneel down, it is a great sin for mortals to show disrespect for the gods?" "People worship the gods because they are merciful, never afraid of their magic power." Fahai looked directly at Qin Tianjun, "what''s more, you may not be able to afford this worship." "Bold!" The evil under the Golden Lotus pointed to Fahai and said, "little monk, do you dare to be so arrogant when you see Tianjun? Be careful to punish you for being disrespectful to the gods. " Fahai put his hands together, with a plain smile on his face. The next moment, the true spirit shows its holiness and turns into a golden arhat. Behind him, there are thousands of Buddha''s light, surrounded by the Buddha''s light, and the treasure is solemn and sacred. On the momentum, not inferior to Qin Tianjun. "How can you prove two Arhats?" Qin Tianjun''s face changed slightly. Buddha arhat, just like those gods in heaven, wants to oppress Fahai with his status. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Fahai''s demonstration of arhat''s position really surprised him. The pangolin under the golden lotus''s eye pupil shrinks deeply, has no previous arrogance. He had a sense of foreboding. Qin Tianjun restrained his coldness and said in a deep voice: "you are really extraordinary for you to prove the two fruits in the world. I''d like you to subdue demons and remove demons, and help the world and the people. This suppression of the accompanying demons will not concern you. If you take Jinlian, it will be over. " "Ha ha..." Fahai laughs, "you are so shameless." "What does that mean?" Qin Tianjun''s eyes are cold. "You didn''t stop the demon you accompanied when he did evil, but now that I have suppressed him, you come out to stop him. Are ordinary people so worthless in your eyes? " The French are calm and expressionless. Qin Tianjun frowned and suddenly said, "there is only one young Buddhist arhat like you in the world, namely Fahai, the young abbot of Jinshan Temple. You should be Fahai." "It''s a great honor for Qin Tianjun to know this nobody here." Fahai said casually, with a bit of fun between the words. Qin Tianjun''s words changed, and he angrily scolded, "little monk, you have already caused discontent in the heaven to stop the twenty-eight stars from killing the southern witch family. Now you want to fight against our heavenly king. Do you really want to fight against heaven? " "The emperor is so powerful. I can''t bear such a big responsibility." Fahai''s expression is flat and he can''t see any emotion. "Little monk, what do you want?" Qin Tianjun asked coldly. Fahai glanced at him contemptuously, "I''m still wondering why this demon is a demon accompanied by immortals. It''s the method of the immortal family to do evil. It turns out that there is someone behind it. No wonder... " "You..." Qin Tianjun''s eyes became bad. "Originally, I thought it was not easy for you to practice. I wanted to give you a chance, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. Monk, you preach that arhat really has the ability to run rampant in the world. But you won''t have any chance to face the gods. " "I respect the God who works for the people, but I''m not a man like you who connives his subordinates to do evil in the world." "Bold monk..." Qin Tianjun was so angry that his eyes suddenly cooled down. The silver light twined around him like a silver snake dancing wildly. With a wave of his hand, a piece of brilliant thunder fell.In Fahai''s eyes, the Buddha''s light bloomed without hesitation. His figure moved, his five fingers opened, and he suppressed the thunder light. Qin Tianjun snorted coldly, "little monk, do you really think arhat is qualified to fight with the gods? What a whim you are Fahai is not moved. "What about Lei Bu Tian Jun? How can I be afraid The Buddha''s light is so powerful that it collides with thunder and lightning, annihilating each other. Hissing - the pangolin under the suppression of Jinlian breathes cold air, "this monk is so powerful that he dares to fight with the emperor!" The more so, the more uneasy he was. When Qin Tianjun twisted his hand, thunder and lightning condensed a heavenly thunder sword between his hands. Emperor Leibu is one of the most powerful forces in the world "Little monk, I want to see how long you can hold on." As he spoke, he waved the thunder sword and chopped down at Fahai. Ten thousand feet of thunder tears the starry sky and cuts Fahai. Boom! The violent force swept over a hundred Li, and the mountain peak was destroyed in an instant, half short. Behind Fahai, the Buddha is shining, the glass is flawless, and the gold body is holy. It is hard to resist the vastness of Qin Tianjun. After refining the blood essence of zuwu, most of the magic weapons in the three realms could not hurt him. "Give me a break!" Fahai clenched his fist and fell on the Tianlei sword. The sky thunder sword was broken immediately and disappeared as thunder light. Fahai stomped on the void and dashed away, extremely overbearing. Qin Tianjun didn''t expect that the power of Fahai was so powerful that every fist seemed to shake the world. "King Daming''s handprint!" Fahai made a seal with both hands, covered the sky with golden light, and suppressed Qin Tianjun. Qin Tianjun''s face changed slightly and he retreated quickly. "Pagoda of Buddha light!" Fahai sacrificed the pagoda of Buddha light, blocking the retreat of Qin Tianjun. Qin Tianjun bumps into the pagoda, shakes the immortal light around him, and annihilates under the surging mana. His face was dark blue, and his eyes were full of anger. "Little monk, it''s really hateful of you to violate the power of the gods again and again." "I indulge the demons under my command to do evil in the world. It''s so high sounding. Do you think ordinary people are easy to bully? " "I want you to be destroyed by the power of heaven!" Qin Tianjun took out the four Leng gold mace, which was so powerful that it shook the world. Fahai''s eyes are cold, the golden juice is flowing, and the pagoda of Buddha''s light is spinning between his palms "Eat this God King''s mace!" The golden mace is filled with the power of heaven, and it rolls to the sea of France. Chapter 229 The power of God is so powerful that it strikes Fahai like a wave. Fahai is as towering as a mountain and does not move. Although Qin Tianjun''s golden mace is an extraordinary magic weapon, it is not one of the magic weapons that can hurt Fahai. Fahai reaches out his hand and grabs it, shaking it on the golden mace. The mighty magic power stirred the void, which made Qin Tianjun retreat in embarrassment. Qin Tianjun was red in his eyes. It was shameful that he was beaten so badly by a Buddhist disciple. Fahai hands together, bathed in the light of the Buddha, such as Buddha came. "It''s said that the emperor of Qin has a mysterious string of immortals. Why don''t you try it out?" Qin Tianjun tried his best to restrain his anger. He stared at Fahai and roared, "little monk, I am the emperor of thunder department!" "So what?" Fahai sneered, "can''t bear the fact that I lost in my hands?" "Although I preach arhat in the human world, it''s not something that you gods can handle at will." In Qin Tianjun''s eyes, the divine light is flowing. If it''s not his real body, it''s also true Although we have not lost yet, we are sure to lose again. To his surprise, his golden mace could not hurt Fahai. Thinking of this, he looked down at the pangolin under the Golden Lotus. Contact Qin Tianjun''s eyes, pangolin shivering, panic. Qin Tianjun''s eyes clearly mean to ask a crime. If it had not been for him, Qin Tianjun would not have come to such an ugly situation. Fahai stares at Qin Tianjun and says, "if Tianjun wants to fight, I will accompany you to the end." "Little monk, you''ve gone a little too far." Qin Tianjun clenched his teeth and angrily opened his mouth. "I think it''s very appropriate to handle everything. On the contrary, it''s the emperor who supports the accompanying demons without asking why. If this matter is spread out, the prestige of Tianjun in the world will be damaged. Even the Dharma body of the heavenly king will be defiled by the filth of the human world. " Fahai told Qin Tianjun clearly about his interests with a smile. Qin Tianjun''s face is dark blue. Fahai''s words are very implicit. To put it bluntly, the temple fair dedicated to Qin Tianjun was smashed or even thrown with excrement by the common people Fahai''s words are true at all. Once the gods make people complain, the consequences are very serious. At least, heaven dare not openly defend it. There is the way of heaven above and the three emperors of the world below. The three emperors of huoyun refer to the three emperors of heaven, earth and man. Because they live in huoyun palace and are respected by sages, they are also called the three sages of huoyun. The three sages of huoyun are emperor Fuxi, Emperor Shennong and Emperor Xuanyuan. The three sages of fire cloud are the highest in the world, comparable with the heaven. Even Sanqing saints and empress Nuwa dare not despise them. Therefore, if the gods meet the fire cloud, the three saints will kneel down. Fahai looked at Qin Tianjun lightly, "I don''t know why Tianjun valued this evil. However, because of such a evil, it was very bad for Tianjun''s reputation in the world." Qin Tianjun angry, pointing to the pangolin under the golden lotus, angry voice roared, "evil animal." Pangolins are cold all over the body and dare not say a word. Qin Tianjun inhaled deeply, and then looked at Fahai and explained, "the reason why we accept him as the accompanying demon is because this evil animal swallowed our mount." Hearing this, Fahai''s eyebrows stirred him up, which was a little strange. Qin Tianjun''s mount is a sika deer. He has no great ability, but is good-looking. Compared with the mounts of other immortals, they are not so weak. Qin Tianjun loved it so much that he didn''t change his mount. Fahai looks at the strange looking pangolin. It''s no wonder that the evil animal has two horns on its head, which is the reason. "Qin Tianjun, can you indulge this evil animal with just one mount?" Fahai initiated the question of killing the heart. Qin Tianjun avoided talking about it and waved: "this evil animal has caused such a disaster. I don''t care. You can do whatever you want." "Oh?" Fahai was surprised. "Why is the emperor so generous all of a sudden? Are you afraid of being implicated by this evil animal? " Qin Tianjun stares at Fahai coldly, "little monk, don''t go too far." Fahai put his hands together and looked at Qin Tianjun with a smile. "Tianjun''s way of doing this makes me have a more intuitive understanding of the God of heaven." Qin Tianjun couldn''t hear the scorn and irony in Fahai''s words, but he couldn''t refute it. So far, he had to try his best to save his face. Once spread in the human world, not only his reputation will be damaged, but the whole Leibu 24 Tianjun will be reviled by the human people. At that time, the other heavenly kings of Leibu may not be able to accommodate him. Qin Tianjun asked coldly, "what do you want?" "Shouldn''t the emperor give an explanation to the innocent people?" Fahai''s eyes are electrifying."I am the God of Lei Bu Zheng. How can I apologize to mortals?" Qin Tianjun directly refused Fahai''s proposal and sneered: "if it''s spread, how can we subdue demons and demons in the three realms?" "Subdue demons and demons?" Fahai looks up to the sky and laughs, full of irony. An emperor who connives at the evil of the accompanying demon suddenly says that it''s ridiculous to subdue the demon and get rid of the demon. Qin Tianjun was furious and felt the deep malice. A golden rope suddenly appeared between his palms, sweeping the void. This is the mysterious magic rope. "What a heavenly king. He''s a real villain." Fahai sneered, and the light of Buddha behind him blocked the immortal rope directly. Qin Tianjun looks shocked. He stares at Fahai in horror. He can''t even tie up the immortal rope? Qin Tianjun didn''t believe it. He urged the magic power and tied the immortal rope like a snake to strike the light of the Buddha. "Broken!" Suddenly, the magic rope broke through Fahai, and the Buddha light directly tied him. Qin Tianjun looks up at the sky and laughs with high spirits, "little monk, even if you preach arhat, how can you be the opponent of this Tianjun." Fahai''s eyes were full of Buddha light. He was not in a hurry and did not worry. "Tying immortal rope is really a rare magic weapon, but I''m afraid it''s dust in the hands of a sinister person like you. This is a Buddhist dharma. It inherits the destiny of heaven and follows the will of the people. It is the orthodoxy of heaven and earth. Even the congenital spirit treasure can''t bear to be added. How can you tie the immortal rope to hold this seat? " Before his words fell, Fahai was shocked. In a flash, the light of Buddha behind him is more bright, and the body is crystal clear, just like the glaring glass. There was a loud bang, and the string broke! The light of the Buddha penetrates the endless darkness. In an instant, he turned into a golden Buddha, and his palm stretched out as if it could block out the sun. "Qin Tianjun, you think you are the emperor of thunder department. You are superior and arrogant, and you want to destroy our cultivation. Have you ever thought that in my eyes, you are so worthless! " In an instant, the hand of the Buddha was suppressed. Qin Tianjun never dreamed that Fahai broke the immortal rope. In his stupor, the boundless fingered Buddha has trapped him, no matter how he struggles, he can''t escape. Chapter 230 Qin Tianjun was shocked and angrily scolded, "how dare you be so presumptuous!" "I don''t know." Fahai smiles and shakes his head. There is no one in Qin Tianjun''s eyes. His accompanying demon has done evil. Instead of teaching him a lesson, he wants to bully others with power. This kind of behavior is really arrogant. In this case, he was wrong, but he didn''t know how to repent. Instead, he made it worse. So we have to teach him a lesson. Fahai didn''t want to talk with him. He moved his mind and urged the hand of the Buddha to suppress him. In an instant, the void broke and everything turned into nothingness. Qin Tianjun''s face changed greatly. He was in a panic, but he couldn''t resist it at all. In an instant, he was caught in his hand, completely unable to move. "Monk, how dare you..." Fahai''s hand suddenly clenched, Qin Tianjun was just like a grasshopper in his hand, and he was directly held to death. Qin Tianjun is afraid. Fahai fingered the void, and the pangolin, suppressed by Jinlian, flew uncontrollably and fell into his palm. His golden eyes were fixed on pangolin, who was so scared that the three spirits flew into the sky. Zhenling was not there. "As far as I am concerned, you can kill such a monster. The reason why I have done so much is to introduce the emperor of Qin. In fact, I''m not sure. Who ever thought that Qin Tianjun valued you so much? " As he spoke, Fahai urged his mana, and the light of Buddha spread, burning the pangolin to death. "Fahai, you dare!" Qin Tianjun roared. "He''s gone in the palm of my hand. Why don''t you dare?" Fahai looked at him scornfully. Qin Tianjun can''t say a word. Fahai sighs. Why do all the gods he meets treat the common people as ants? If there is no common people, what is the difference between these gods and ants? Although Qin Tianjun connived at the evil of the accompanying demons, he did not dare to kill them. The cause and effect involved in killing a Leibu Zhengshen is too big for him to bear. I just hope today''s experience can make Qin Tianjun change his outlook. But I''m afraid it''s hard. Qin Tianjun is too presumptuous and arrogant. It''s not just three or two encounters that can make him change. Fahai thought of this and directly imprisoned him with the pagoda of Buddha''s light. In fact, it is also a chance for Qin Tianjun. After that, Fahai turned into golden light and went to the cave in the mountain. Xu Ziqing curled up in the corner of the cave, and his back looked very sad. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name, waking her up. Xu Ziqing trembled and looked back, his cheeks pale and bloodless "Benefactor is Xu Ziqing?" Fahai asked. "I, I''m Xu Ziqing. Who is the little master?" "Poor monk Fahai." Fahai said with a smile: "I passed by your house and heard from your mother-in-law that you came to Xuanji Niangniang Temple before you came back home." "What about demons and monsters?" Xu Ziqing asked tremblingly, his eyes haunted with deep fear. "Don''t worry, he has been subdued by the poor monk." The solemn appearance of Fahai Baoxiang gives Xu Ziqing a sense of security and makes her gradually recover from the panic. "Benefactor, are you hungry?" Fahai took out a steamed bread from the embroidered robe and handed it over. "This is the steamed bread steamed by your mother-in-law." Xu Ziqing bit a mouthful of steamed bread, tears could not stop flowing down, "little girl thought that she would never see her mother-in-law and husband again." "Eat quickly, and I will send you back." Fahai watched her quietly. Xu Ziqing was very hungry and soon ate all the steamed bread. With a wave of Fahai''s embroidered robe, the magic power rolls her up and leaves the cave. There is no Qin Tianjun in the pagoda of Buddha''s light. Fahai looks up at the South Gate of heaven, then puts away the pagoda and leaves. The next moment, they came to Xuanji Niangniang Temple. "Meet the monk!" Mandrill bowed respectfully to Fahai. Xu Ziqing looked at her in surprise, "you, are you Xuanji Niang?" Mandrill also saw her, and then looked at Fahai, eyes full of shock. She calmed down and said with a smile, "I am nothing in front of the monk." "Holy monk..." Xu Ziqing''s eyes flashed with strange brilliance, and suddenly knelt down to Fahai, "I beg the holy monk to save my husband. In order to save people, he and he were cut out of their hearts by monsters and were about to die. The holy monk is merciful, save my husband... " When Xu Ziqing talked about it, he was just like a pear blossom with rain. "When I walk in the world and help the world and the people, I will never watch you suffer." Fahai looked at her and said, "get up." "Thank you, holy monk. Thank you, holy monk."Xu Ziqing wept with joy and knelt down to fahaixing. Fahai nodded with a smile, and immediately looked at mandrill, "you will live and practice here, and you will be able to achieve good results in the future." "I understand." All the demons within a thousand li radius were suppressed by Fahai, and now she is the most powerful one Happiness comes too suddenly. "I hope you will do your duty well, and don''t think too much about it." Fahai stared at her and said, "no matter where I am, I can come if I want to." She quickly knelt down, "the little demon will cultivate with his own heart and protect the peace." "That''s the best way." With that, Fahai waves his mana and rolls up Xu Ziqing to leave Xuanji Niangniang Temple. Mandrill looked around, breathed deeply, turned into glory and returned to the statue. The deterrence brought by Fahai is too strong for her to have any other thoughts. Farmhouse. Standing in the courtyard, Xu Ziqing''s eyes are haunted by strong earthquake shaking. "Holy monk, am I going home?" "Home." Fahai replied. Xu Ziqing walks around in the yard. Her previous experience is like a dream to her. It seems that she lives like a year, suffering a lot. The old woman noticed the movement in the yard and came out of the room with a candle in her hand. When she saw Xu Ziqing, she was so excited, "Ziqing? Are you, are you Ziqing "Mother, I''m back." Xu Ziqing knelt down to the old woman. Then, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law hugged and cried bitterly. "Thank you for saving Ziqing. I kowtow to you here." The old woman''s eyes were dancing with tears, and she was about to kneel down for Fahai. "Benefactor is not so polite." Fahai helped her up. Xu Ziqing looked at the old woman and asked eagerly, "mother, what''s the matter with Xianggong?" "The monk saved his life and is still alive." Said the old woman. "Holy monk, you have great powers. You must have a way to save my husband." Xu Ziqing looked at Fahai with expectant eyes. "Go and have a look." Fahai smiles. Xu Ziqing looked at his husband and looked much better. His pale face was full of surprise. The old woman looked at Fahai and said, "holy monk, don''t you say that my son can live as long as he has a heart? You... " The old lady seemed to feel sorry and said half of what she said. "The monster who took away his heart, poor monk, has been subdued, and his heart already exists. But it''s not time to cure your son. " With that, Fahai took a look at Xu Ziqing and continued: "I said that if I save him in seven days, I won''t break my promise. Please wait patiently. When the time comes, he will wake up." Chapter 231 The old woman and Xu Ziqing looked at each other and didn''t know how to ask. It''s not the first time that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have dealt with Buddhists. They have always been mysterious and unpredictable. "Two benefactors, remember what I said, a steamed bread and a heart." Fahai put his hands together, "Amitabha, good." The voice is still echoing in the room, and the figure of Fahai has disappeared. The old woman could not help asking, "Ziqing, do you know what the holy monk said?" Xu Ziqing shook his head with a bitter smile, "mother, I can''t see through." She hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Niang, the holy monk has boundless Buddhism. Surely she can save Xianggong. Maybe it''s not the right time." Even though the old woman was puzzled, she could only nod her head. After leaving the farmhouse, Fahai did not go too far, but came to Yandang Mountain. The old man of the land came out to greet him. Fahai looked at him indifferently, and the land immediately became flustered. "Pangolin has been destroyed both in form and spirit, and the Emperor Qin behind him has come down from heaven." "My Lord, you know the secret of the little old man." The land smiles awkwardly. Fahai snorted coldly, "fortunately Xu Ziqing didn''t have an accident, otherwise, you have no chance to speak in front of the poor monk." The land stands where it is. "Take me to pangolin''s cultivation cave." "My Lord, you are trying to embarrass me." The land refused to shake his head, "the little old man can''t agree to the venerable''s rude request." "How?" Fahai frowned. "It''s Qin Tianjun''s cave, not pangolin''s cave, so..." Fahai stares at him with a smile and a golden light in his eyes. "Land, don''t you think I dare not take you seriously?" The earth''s body suddenly trembled, and there was some fear in his heart. With a wave of the embroidered robe of Fahai, the magic power surges away and imprisons the land in place. Looking at him coldly, he went to Qin Tianjun''s cave. Qin Tianjun had been practicing in Jinao island before he became the emperor of Leibu. This cave might be his temporary training place in the human world. So, to be exact, this is not Qin Tianjun''s cave, but pangolin''s cave itself. There are not many traces of Qin Tianjun in the cave, but more of pangolin. Not only that, Fahai found several white bones in the cave. Pangolins don''t die innocent at all. Fahai even wants to slap the land of Yandang Mountain to death. He came over several times, and the land was still struggling for pangolin, determined to hide the truth. Pangolin is dead, and this cave is no longer necessary. The Buddha light of Fahai''s body surged out, and the Taoist spirit that Qin Tianjun left in the cave was immediately aroused. However, Qin Tianjun himself is not the opponent of Fahai, let alone the Dao he left behind, which vanishes in a flash. Daokai was destroyed, the cave immediately shook, the gravel rolled down, and was soon buried. After destroying the cave, Fahai returns to the top of Yandang Mountain. The land''s eyes to Fahai are not as calm as before, but panic and uneasiness. Fahai''s eyes were like electricity, and he drank angrily, "land, what should you do to cover up evildoers many times?" The father-in-law of the land shudders like electricity and falters in his mouth With a wave of his hand, Fahai pulls him out, and the killing plane pours out. "I found six bones in the cave. They must be the innocent people who died in the hands of pangolins. Land, you are also a God. Is that how you protect and rule the people? " "I asked about the hiding place of pangolin before. You tried to hide it. I thought you were afraid of him. Who knows you are so presumptuous, trying to hide the pangolin''s sin "If poor monk town kills your land, heaven will not investigate the responsibility." "Forgive me, my Lord. Forgive me this time." The land turned pale and knelt down to beg for mercy. He is just the land of Yandang Mountain. He is very little among the gods in heaven, almost equal to mole ants. His death is no storm at all. Death is death. The intense killing made his hair stand on end. Today, if he does not give a satisfactory explanation to Fahai, he will die. "My Lord, I am forced to be helpless. Little old son''s status is too humble, Qin Tianjun care for pangolin. If you reveal a word, I''m afraid you''ll die very ugly. " The father-in-law of the land bent together, curled up into a ball, shivering. "So you hide the truth?" Fahai sneered: "land, if Xu Ziqing died, do you think I will let you go? I''m not as kind as you think The land was too scared to say a word. Fahai, with a look in his eyes, raised his hand and waved it away, taking the land away. With a little finger, the Buddha''s light converges into a golden lotus on the top of the land, and the magic power of the land is immediately suppressed."This is the lesson that I have taught you. I have kept you in Yandang Mountain for 50 years." Hearing this, the land opened its mouth as if to say something. Fahai sneered, "I know what you''re going to say. In the future, everything within a thousand miles will be guarded by someone." With that, Fahai turned his hand and pressed the land under Yandang Mountain. It''s kind not to kill him. Fahai meditation. In the blink of an eye, five days have passed. Farmhouse. Xu Ziqing and his mother-in-law stay in front of his husband''s bed day and night, looking forward to his sudden recovery. However, contrary to her wishes, her husband did not recover. The good news is that it''s not getting any worse. "Ziqing, do you think the holy monk cheated us?" The old woman sighed. "Mother, the holy monk is really powerful. At that time, he rescued me from the monster. In the twinkling of an eye, I appeared in Xuanji Niangniang Temple. After a few words with Xuanji, I came back with a wave of my hand. " Xu Ziqing is full of confidence in Fahai. "But after five days, chuan''er still hasn''t improved. I''m really worried..." The old woman''s desire for words is not enough. "Niang, Xianggong was taken away by the monster. If not for the holy monk, he would have died long ago, so... " Xu Ziqing''s eyes lingered with a touch of despair. Before she had finished her words, her stomach suddenly turned and vomited violently, but she couldn''t vomit anything. "What''s the matter with you, Ziqing? Is that right? " The old woman looked at her with a happy look in her eyes. She didn''t know whether her son was alive or dead. If her daughter-in-law was pregnant, it would be a big happy event. "Niang, I don''t know what''s going on. I suddenly want to vomit..." As she spoke, her desire to vomit grew stronger. The old woman patted her on the back and said anxiously, "Ziqing, please bear it. My mother will pour you a glass of water." With that, she turned and ran to the main room, poured a bowl of water and ran in in a hurry. At this time, Xu Ziqing vomited violently. She only felt that there was a foreign body in her throat, which made her breathing difficult. The old woman clapped her hand on her back, and she opened her mouth suddenly. Then a bright red heart came out of her mouth and fell on her husband. The next moment, the heart into a golden light into her husband''s heart. Chapter 232 The old lady and Xu Ziqing are silly. Xu Ziqing''s body was covered by the dazzling light of the Buddha, and his pale face gradually became ruddy. They looked straight at him with a look of joy on their faces. About the past year, his breath has become more stable. His eyelids jumped and he opened them slowly. "Niang, Niang..." "Chuan''er!" "Xianggong..." There was a burst of crying in the inner room. "Lady, I clearly remember that I was dug out of my heart by a monster. How could it be ok?" Meng Haichuan rubbed his heart and his eyes were full of surprise. Xu Ziqing wiped away his tears. "Xianggong, it''s the holy monk who saved you. As expected, the holy monk has great powers and profound Buddhism.... " The old woman agreed with Xu Ziqing very much. "Who is the holy monk?" Old lady Xu Ziqing, tell Meng Haichuan the whole story with every word. The candle danced and the candle flickered. Meng Haichuan looked at the roof in a daze, "the holy monk is merciful." "Xianggong said that if I were not a monk, I would have been given by a monster..." Xu Ziqing sobbed in a low voice. "The lady has suffered." Meng Haichuan reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. The old woman is also standing on one side, wiping tears, was dug out of the heart of the son died and came back to life, she was happy. "Niang, Niang Zi, the holy monk comes from that temple. When I recover, we have to thank him." Meng Haichuan said suddenly. "The monk did not say." Xu Ziqing and the old woman looked at each other. Xu Ziqing said: "Xianggong, the holy monk should be a Bodhisattva from heaven." The old woman suddenly said, "Ziqing, do you remember what the monk said when he left?" Xu Ziqing was stunned for a moment. "What my mother said was," a steamed bread and a heart? " "Yes, yes, that''s right." The old woman nodded excitedly, "when the holy monk came to our house, I gave him two steamed buns, and he only ate one." "Niang, another steamed bread monk gave it to me." Hearing the words, the old woman and Meng Haichuan looked at each other and said in unison, "which steamed bread has saved my heart?" "Yes." Xu Ziqing nodded eagerly. "The holy monk is really boundless and admirable." Fahai stands on the top of Yandang Mountain, with golden eyes watching Meng Haichuan''s home. When he saw Meng Haichuan''s recovery, he was able to leave with ease. "Master, the holy monk really has great powers. He knows that there is such a place as lanruo temple." When Fahai passed through a forest, he suddenly heard someone talking with a familiar voice. "The holy monk of Fahai is very likely to be a reincarnation of Buddha in the western world, which is naturally extraordinary." Another voice sounded. Fahai chuckles, Zhiqiu Yiye and yanchixia. This pair of apprentices and his predestined relationship is really not shallow, they should meet here. "Amitabha!" Yan Chixia''s master and apprentice are walking leisurely when they suddenly hear the name of youyou Buddha. They looked surprised, and then followed the direction of the Buddha''s name. "Holy monk They stare at Fahai with big eyes, Zhiqiu Yiye comes quickly, "it''s really fate, I didn''t expect to meet the holy monk here." Fahai nodded with a smile. "It''s true. I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Holy monk, since I have met you, I have something to ask you for help." Zhiqiu Yiye is not polite. "What''s the matter?" Fahai looked at him with interest. He scratched his head, and then whispered, "holy monk, my master and I passed a dilapidated temple, which is the lanruogu temple we saw in the black mountain demon world." "And then?" Fahai looked at him with a smile. Zhiqiu Yiye sighed, "the holy monk doesn''t know. There are many demons hidden in lanruo temple. In particular, the tree spirit granny is so fierce that the master can''t resist it. " Lanruogu temple? Grandma Shujing? These familiar words evoke the deep memory of Fahai. He thought that the lanruo temple in the black mountain demon world was the lanruo temple in his memory, but he didn''t expect it. Then, the lanruo Temple Yan Chixia saw this time is the lanruo temple in his memory. Grandma Shujing, Nie Xiaoqian, Ning caichen Fahai can''t help but think of the evil world Yin moon emperor, heaven devil Chong seven Sha will exist? But if the devil Chong Qisha is in existence, then Yan Chixia should be the leader of Xuanxin, but he is a blind old Taoist. Thinking of this, Fahai lost his mind.It''s a plan of the demons, a plot to invade the world. He felt it necessary to go to lanruogu temple. After all, Nie Xiaoqian was the seventh generation''s resentful companion, and she was an important part of the heavenly devil''s attack on the seven evils. Fahai looked at Zhiqiu Yiye and said, "take me to have a look?" "Monk, did you agree?" I''m surprised to see a leaf in autumn. Fahai nodded and took a look at Yan Chixia. "Taoist priest''s cultivation is very fast." Yan Chixia bowed to Fahai, "the holy monk joked. How can this Taoist practice compare with you?" Fahai smiles but says nothing. Yan Chixia knew that this careful thought in her heart could not hide from Fahai. Fahai followed the master and apprentice for about thirty miles and entered a forest of demons. After walking about five miles in the woods, a temple came into view. The temple is dilapidated, with four filthy Buddha statues standing around the gate. Zhiqiu Yiye pointed to the temple and said, "holy monk, this is the temple, which is not very different from lanruo temple in Heishan demon world." Fahai nodded and looked up at lanruo temple. The spirit of demons in the temple is strong and gloomy. Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye are alert and dare not take it lightly. With a wave of Fahai embroidered robe, it turns into golden light and enters lanruo temple. Zhiqiu Yiye looked at Yan Chixia, shocked and said: "master, the holy monk''s way is more and more profound." Yan Chixia sighed: "the holy monk is really the talent of heaven and the root of heaven. I expected him to have such a day, but I didn''t expect him to be so soon. " "Yes, we can hear the legend of holy monks in many places." Zhiqiu Yiye echoed. While talking, they also went into lanruo temple. "Holy monk, but what do you see?" Zhiqiu Yiye saw Fahai standing in the center of the Buddhist temple, and could not help asking. "The spirit of demons is still better than the spirit world of Heishan. The demons controlling lanruo temple are really extraordinary." Fahai looked at Yan Chixia and said, "Taoist priest, with your current way, the thousand year old demon who condenses the inner elixir is not necessarily your opponent. How can you not fight against grandma Shujing?" Yan Chixia said with a bitter smile, "Lao Dao is not weak, but he can''t see. Grandma Shujing is very crafty and can''t be prevented. Lao Dao is very hard to fight with her. If he is careless, he will lose. There are a lot of demons and monsters under grandma Shujing.... " "I understand." Fahai''s eyes flashed a fierce color. "Today, I will wipe out the evil cave and eradicate the evil." "The great righteousness of the holy monk." Yan Chixia saluted Fahai and immediately said, "holy monks should be more careful. This lanruo temple is more troublesome than Heishan." "No harm." Fahai waved his hand. With his current way, he did not dare to say absolutely that the world was invincible. However, it is absolutely hard to meet the opponent. Chapter 233 Fahai went to the middle and sat cross legged. There is no big difference between lanruo temple and lanruo temple in Heishan spirit world. It''s just that the king of Heishan has been replaced by grandma Shujing. Grandma Shujing''s Taoism is very strong, but in Fahai''s view, she is still not as good as the king of Heishan. At that time, he didn''t have much trouble in destroying the king of Heishan. How could grandma Shujing make waves in his hands. Zhiqiu Yiye sat beside Fahai and said with a smile, "holy monk, you are very famous in the world. Master and I can hear stories about you everywhere we go. " "I just do what I want to do in my heart and understand my own Dharma." Fahai didn''t seem to care too much. "Anyway, I admire the monk very much." Zhiqiu Yiye said solemnly. "You are a natural spirit. If you put your mind on cultivation, you will have a bright future in the future. It''s a pity that your character jumps out." Speaking of this, Fahai hesitated, and then said, "you have to practice well. Don''t waste your talent. If you miss the best practice time because of playing, you will regret it later. " "Thank you for your teaching." Zhiqiu Yiye said: "don''t hide it from the holy monk. Since the event of Panlong immortal, I began to practice hard. It''s just that my master doesn''t have any good cultivation methods. His cultivation methods are miscellaneous and disorderly. I really don''t know how to start. " Hearing this, Fahai was silent for a moment. This is indeed a problem. Yan Chixia is a kind of casual cultivation, and there is no serious cultivation method. Zhiqiu Yiye''s practice with Yan Chixia really violates his talent. After all, he is Yan Chixia''s disciple. Fahai can''t make him switch to other schools. However, you can make him a registered disciple of other schools. Another way is to let Yan Chixia join a sect. Yan Chixia is old, and the Taoist can only say that she is ordinary. I can''t stand it. Zhiqiu Yiye has high talent. This method is feasible. Fahai looked at Yan Chixia and asked, "is Taoist priest willing to join the sect?" Yan Chixia raised her head in dismay. "The meaning of the holy monk is..." "I don''t want to see Zhiqiu waste his talent." Fahai said seriously, "poor monk, I can introduce you to Shushan sword gate. In this way, Zhiqiu Yiye can get the best cultivation method." Yan Chixia was moved. Shushan sword gate is one of the best cultivation schools in the whole world. Zhiqiu Yiye can definitely inspire his talent if he has the chance to join Shushan sword gate. The future three realms will certainly have his name. After a long time, Yan Chixia asked, "holy monk, can you really let Zhiqiu Yiye join Shushan Jianmen?" "The poor monk has a good relationship with several members of Shushan Jianmen. With the talent of knowing autumn, they will never refuse." Hearing Fahai''s words, Yan Chixia''s face showed the color of joy, "then please the holy monk." Fahai nodded with a smile. "After this, I''ll give you a keepsake. You go to Shushan Jianmen by yourself. If you want to come to Jiansheng, they won''t refuse." "Thank you, monk." If they can join Shushan sword gate, they will have a place to go. Autumn is the most joyful. After the event of Pan Long Da Xian, he has been working hard to improve his accomplishments. But the skills Yan Chixia passed on to him were too common, and even some of them restricted his talent. Zhiqiu Yiye, if he can practice the top-grade skill, will be very helpful to him. It''s like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. Fahai''s proposal is on the heart of the master and the apprentice. Yan Chixia is blessed to receive Zhiqiu Yiye as a disciple, and vice versa. Zhiqiu Yiye''s character jumps off and causes many troubles. It is Yan Chixia who carries them down for him. Yan Chixia hopes that Zhiqiu Yiye will have a bright future. In the daytime, lanruo temple is still peaceful, and there is no trace of ghosts, ghosts and monsters. However, at night, this is the devil''s paradise, is worthy of the name of the den. Night covers the earth. Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye became a little frightened. A little movement outside lanruo temple will make them tense. Fahai closed his eyes and meditated without any influence. The night is getting dark. Outside the lanruo temple, the wind howls, whimpers and roars, which is creepy. Yan Chixia and his disciples have suffered losses here and dare not act rashly. "Hee hee, these two Taoists dare to come here. It''s really brave." "No matter what they do, since they dare to come back, they will catch them and send them to grandma." "Grandma doesn''t like old men. The little Taoist is just what grandma wants..." The quiet voice echoed in lanruo temple. Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye are so angry that they really treat them as dishes."Gee, there''s a young monk here. He''s full of Qi and blood. It must be very comfortable to take a sip..." "Is this monk the helper of the two Taoists?" "What helper? This monk is so young, what can he do? " Although Fahai was closing his eyes to meditate, he woke up from the appearance of these ghosts and goblins. The reason why there is no action is to make these goblins fall into the trap. "What a pretty monk." "You wave hoof, this is Grandma''s..." In the spirit of demons came the unbridled voice. Suddenly, the temperature of lanruo Temple drops suddenly, and a demon wind blows in. Goblins and ghosts have no special skills, but they have a way of bewitching people. Fahai opened his eyes, the dilapidated lanruo Temple seems to have become a gorgeous palace, wine pool and meat forest, wine and food, enchanting figure twisting body, enchanting. The sound of debauchery is ringing in my ears. Fahai chuckled. He had already subdued his mind. How could ghosts and goblins shake his mind. At this time, there is a sharp sword swept open. Yan Chixia did it. With a long sword in his hand, he killed everywhere in the lanruo temple, killing the goblins and ghosts. "Sisters, the old Taoist''s magic power is not weak. Be careful." "What''s the big deal? He''s already our loser." The goblin is arrogant and ignorant. "Presumptuous!" Yan Chixia was furious, waving a long sword to kill the goblins. The goblins flutter and dodge. They laugh from time to time, as if playing with Yan Chixia. "The sword blows the wasteland!" Yan Chixia throws out the sword and spreads the shadow of the sword, shaking the lanruo temple with tearing force. "Don''t fight, Taoist. Let''s have fun together." All of a sudden, a woman with a looming body appeared behind Yan Chixia, her chin on her shoulder, and her mouth was full of fragrance. Yan Chixia couldn''t see it, so she was very sensitive. The sudden situation made him feel bad. His body was frozen in the same place. Zhiqiu Yiye screamed, "I know that Shifu is unreliable, and I can''t meet women." Yan Chixia body shudder, angry voice: "evil, shut up." With that, his body was shocked, and the powerful mana wave was pushed out, and the goblin behind him flew out. Chapter 234 Fahai did not expect that Yan Chixia had such a weakness. Fortunately, the goblins and ghosts in lanruo temple are relatively common in strength. If they meet the demons with high morality, they will use this move at the moment of stalemate, and Yanchi Chardonnay will be planted. He''s a terrible weakness. "Hee hee, it seems that the Taoist priest likes me very much." The Banshee winked at Yan Chixia. "Devil, shut up Yan Chixia''s tendons burst out. She waved her sword in her hand. She was disorganized. Fahai frowned and looked at Zhiqiu Yiye, "have you met this situation before?" Zhiqiu Yiye nods helplessly. It''s no wonder that Yan Chixia was very nervous when the evil wind started. It was actually this reason. After all, he has no reason to be afraid of these little monsters. With a flick of his fingers, Fahai''s golden light was hidden in Yan Chixia''s body. His disordered breath gradually recovered If Yan Chixia''s weakness continues for a long time, she is afraid that she will grow into a demon. However, in this matter, Fahai can help him not much, more still rely on his own to suppress. As long as he can see through, his weakness will not be overcome. Yan Chixia calmed herself and looked around alertly. When the goblins around him saw that he was back to normal, they couldn''t help looking at each other and were confused. Further, they can bewitch Yan Chixia''s heart and let him sink completely. "Is this little monk playing a trick?" Finally, a female ghost opened her mouth. "What can the little monk do? Maybe the old Taoist learned some secret method. " "So it is." When the long sword touched the ground, Yan Chixia''s body rolled with fierce murderous spirit. He raised his head slightly and said angrily, "a group of innocent animals dare to provoke me." "Ha ha, old Taoist, you are a defeated general. You are not qualified to be arrogant in front of us." The goblins sniffed at him. "To die!" Yan Chixia waved her sword, and the sharp sword swept away. The goblins and ghosts were startled and dodged. Yan Chixia cold hum, a flash away, the real big kill four directions. The monsters who dare to challenge are all killed by him. The rest of the goblins were scared by him. "Why did the old Taoist suddenly change his personality?" The goblin is very strange and can''t understand it. "Evil animal, do you really think you can provoke Lao Dao?" Yan Chixia stands with her sword. Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and looked at Fahai. He was slandered. Yan Chixia looked awe inspiring and left with her sword. "Ah, everyone, run away." Yan Chixia pinches the Jue with her left hand and wields the sword with her right hand. The goblins and ghosts dare not touch the edge and flee in panic. "Sister..." At this time, a phantom came in from outside lanruo temple and ran into a woman, who was exposed under Yan Chixia sword. She is a beautiful and delicate woman. With a flick of his fingers, Fahai shakes away Yan Chixia''s sword. Zhiqiu Yiye couldn''t help looking at Fahai. He didn''t understand why he wanted to stop Yan Chixia''s action. "Holy monk..." "Amitabha!" Fahai stood up and hit the ground with his giant Zen staff. The vast light of Buddhism spread everywhere, covering a few miles around the lanruo temple. Fahai looked up at the delicate woman in front of her. She was not high in morality, pure in soul, and innocent. Compared with other goblins and ghosts, it looks like a pure lotus. At this time, she stood shivering under Yan Chixia sword. She looked at Fahai and said eagerly, "monk, please leave. Even if you can stop these goblins, if grandma does it, none of you can run away. Listen to me and leave before Grandma finds out. " Fahai''s eyebrows are light, but she is kind-hearted. In such a situation, they didn''t think about their own safety, but advised them to leave early. In lanruo temple, Nie Xiaoqian is the only one with kindness. "Are you Nie Xiaoqian?" Fahai looked at her and asked. Nie Xiaoqian looked at him in amazement, "how can you know my last name?" "Amitabha!" Fahai said with a smile, "lanruo temple is a magic cave, and only you have good thoughts. Congratulations. " "Monk, what are you talking about? Let''s go now." Nie Xiaoqian face confused, gently shaking her head, convergence of thoughts, hastened. Fahai smiles. He came to lanruo temple this time for Nie Xiaoqian. How could he leave. "I am in the dark, and I am in the light. Nie Xiaoqian, I am here for you." Fahai smiles. Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye are confused by Fahai''s words. "Holy monk, aren''t you here to subdue demons? It''s for this girl? "Zhiqiu Yiye has an incomprehensible expression. "I''m really here for Nie Xiaoqian." Fahai doesn''t hide that Nie Xiaoqian is the key figure of the seventh generation of resentment partners and the heaven devil Chong Qisha. He stopped for a moment, and then said, "naturally, by the way, the Magic Cave of lanruo temple will be wiped out." "Holy monk, do you have any connection with this female ghost?" Yan Chixia asked in a deep voice. Fahai nodded slightly. Yan Chixia can understand. Zhiqiu Yiye is wrong. At the end of the speech, Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the demon bowl flew out, throwing out a golden light to cover Nie Xiaoqian, and then put her into it. If you come for her, you should protect it. What''s more, he has to be ready to get rid of demons. Nie Xiaoqian''s way can''t stand the light of Buddha. Fahai walked out of lanruo Temple step by step with a demon bowl in his left hand and a Zen stick in his right hand. At the moment when he stepped out of lanruo temple, the Buddha light from his body lit up the night sky. Everywhere the Buddha''s light goes, goblins and ghosts scream bitterly, like the burning of Vajra''s flame, and both the form and the spirit go away. Fahai is already a preacher. How can the ghosts and goblins of lanruo Temple bear the light of Buddha. Even the evils of the Millennium Taoism can not be resisted. "The holy land of Buddhism is tainted and occupied by your demons, and turns into a magic cave to hide evils. You really deserve to die!" The sound of fahaikou is like thunder. Buddha''s light is like a raging wave, sweeping dozens of miles around. Even the ghosts and Demons hiding from the Buddha''s light could not carry the sound of Fahai, which burst like thunder. Yan Chixia exclaimed, "is the holy monk so powerful?" Zhiqiu Yiye was so excited that he rubbed his hands. "The holy monk is my goal in the future. It''s too fierce." Yan Chixia embraces the Dharma sea, "the holy monk''s Dharma is developing rapidly, and the old Taoist admires it." "Just chance." Fahai responded casually. Yan Chixia laughs bitterly because she meets chance and fortune. I''m afraid she can''t reach this point in just a few years. "Holy monk, do you want to take a rest and clean up grandma Shujing?" Zhiqiu Yiye asked in a voice. Hearing this, Fahai shook his head. "Don''t bother, she''s here." Speaking, outside lanruo temple, the evil wind howls and the sand flies away. The earth trembles, the lanruo temple is crumbling, and the vines, which are like giant boa constrictors, break through the ground and come constantly, as if to block their retreat in Fahai. "What a strong evil spirit!" Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu are creepy. Only in a short time, grandma Shujing''s Daoism has been strengthened. Chapter 235 Zhiqiu Yiye was horrified and quickly reminded, "holy monk, this old demon''s Taoism seems to have been enhanced a lot. You must be careful." "Well, it''s just a thousand year old tree demon." Fahai looks calm and confident. Zhiqiu Yiye still wants to talk, but she is stopped by Yan Chixia. All over the sky, the vines entangle lanruo temple. Under constant pressure, lanruo temple can''t bear the huge force and burst. Sawdust and tiles flying around, and the vine is actually friction sparks. There are struggling faces on the vines, with different faces and faces of all living beings. "Little monk, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you come to my place to be presumptuous?" Fahai''s body is full of Buddha''s light, covering Yan Chixia''s master and apprentice. His eyes like electricity, lock on the tree spirit granny, "evil, turn this Buddhist holy land into a devil''s den, harm the world. I don''t know how to repent when I am here today. How dare I question you? " With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the light of the Buddha comes out and burns the vines. "Dead donkey, thief monk If you kill my descendants and destroy my practice, I will surely tear you to pieces. " Granny Shujing screamed, and the face on the vine twisted and deformed, which was extremely ferocious. "Arrogance and ignorance!" Fahai shook his head. "Monk, you think you have a profound way, so you come to my territory to kill. However, grandma, I don''t want to be manipulated. Today I will ask you to pay for your blood. " The words did not fall, the vines were flying in the void, with a strong force. "Bewitch the public." Fahai hummed coldly. He lifted his hand and pushed it out. The mighty mana swept away, and the dancing vines were smashed. Grandma tree spirit roared. As soon as Fahai''s arm was raised, the light of Buddha shot away like a golden sword, cutting off the dancing vines. "Little tree spirit is arrogant in front of me? Who gave you the courage. " The golden light in Fahai''s eyes is flowing and his killing intention is surging. "How can your cultivation be so terrible?" Grandma Shujing screamed. "I have already preached two things. Arhat is the God of heaven. When he sees me, he has to call the venerable one. But you are bold, arrogant and ignorant Hissing - a sound of sucking in the cold air went off. Yan Chixia and Zhiqiu Yiye are in the same place. They all think that Fahai is just the first fruit of the arhat. They have never thought that Fahai is the second fruit of the arhat and has become a real Buddha arhat. Grandma Shujing''s inner fear suddenly broke out. When she heard Fahai''s words, her heart was broken. Even though she has a thousand magic powers, Fahai can kill her. Run, run, or you''ll die. There was only one idea in grandma Shujing''s mind. The evil spirit rolled and the vines receded like the tide. Fahai chuckled. "You don''t know yourself, you are a villain. Do you want to escape from me?" Grandma Shujing was thrilled. Fahai''s eyes are glaring, his fingers are open, and he catches the vines. The light of Buddha emerges like the golden sun. The earth cracked and burst, the vines broke, and in the ruins, the essence of grandma Shujing was pulled out. In the underground of the wrong root, endless white bones are reflected in Fahai''s eyes. At first glance, it is a thousand. So many innocent people died miserably in his hands. This evil animal really deserves to die. Fahai burst into a rage, "die for me." When she turned her hand and fell, grandma Shujing was smashed to pieces. With her thousands of years of practice, how can she withstand the powerful blow of Fahai. Fahai wanted to find out where Nie Xiaoqian really was from her mouth. However, the scene made him furious. "Holy monk, with one move, you can destroy the spirit and shape of grandma Shujing. How can you entangle with her for such a long time?" Zhiqiu Yiye comes forward to ask questions. Fahai glanced at him, released Nie Xiaoqian and asked, "where is your real body?" Nie Xiaoqian felt the gradually dissipated spirit of demons and said in a startled voice: "you, you killed grandma?" "She''s so guilty that hell can''t hold her." Fahai is still angry. Nie Xiaoqian''s body trembled lightly and was nervous. Fahai doesn''t want to send her into reincarnation in this way. Even if she is really reincarnated, she has to send her in person. Because she went to the underworld by herself, it''s very likely that she would be caught by the people in the demon world on the way. Once the demons attack the seven evils successfully, there will be cracks in the sky, which will lead the demons to invade the human world. This is a great disaster and a great disaster for the world. "Tell me where Grandma Shujing hid you." "Grandma hid my real body in her belly." Nie Xiaoqian weak tunnel. Fahai frowned and looked at grandma Shujing, who turned into ashes. "Maybe I killed grandma Shujing with one hand, and even your body was destroyed."Nie Xiaoqian nodded pitifully. Fahai is a little confused. The original plot is not like this. Nie Xiaoqian''s real body has been destroyed, unable to enter reincarnation. Even if you go to the underworld, you can only fall into infernal hell to suffer. In this case, it is difficult to do. However, it is not that there is no way, as long as Nie Xiaoqian is sent to the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is merciful. He can''t bear such a poor person as Nie Xiaoqian to suffer in hell. The most important thing is that Nie Xiaoqian went to the Bodhisattva of dizang, and now there is no force in the demon world who dares to rob people. In this way, the situation of Tianmo''s attack on the seven evils was broken. Thinking of this, Fahai said to Nie Xiaoqian, "you will follow me first, and I will send you to the underworld when I have time." "Thank you, monk." Nie Xiaoqian bows down. "However, I want to tell you that if you are destroyed, you may suffer from hell when you enter the underworld." Fahai pondered for a moment and said, "but this is my fault. I thought that your real body should be hidden in other places, but who thought that it would be hidden in the stomach by the tree spirit. You can rest assured that you will be well settled. " "The holy monk doesn''t have to blame himself. Although I haven''t done harm to others, I''m also guilty of watching others do harm to others." Nie Xiaoqian said softly. "No wonder you''re guilty. Grandma Shujing is an insurmountable mountain in your eyes, just for self-protection." Fahai doesn''t care about it. Nie Xiaoqian said plaintively: "it''s a pity that my sister has been protecting me. I didn''t expect that..." Fahai''s eyes were cold. "Are you talking about killing innocent people here?" "The little girl did not." Nie Xiaoqian quickly vetoed. She can see that Fahai is very different from ordinary Buddhist disciples. Although he is compassionate, he is also very murderous. Facing Fahai, she was uncomfortable and had a natural sense of bondage. Even if Fahai didn''t do anything, she still had this feeling, just strong or weak. She knew that this was the natural suppression of demons and ghosts by Buddhist monks. Chapter 236 Granny Shujing is dead, and Nie Xiaoqian''s real body is destroyed in Fahai''s rage. She will always be with him before Fahai sends her to the Bodhisattva of dizang. Fahai moves two steps, opens his palm in the air, and the bright Buddha light bursts out in an instant. The majestic mana is pressed out, and lanruo temple is razed to the ground in an instant. The residual spirit of demons was annihilated, and then the Golden Buddha lights came out of the ground and gathered in the palm of Fahai. After a while, a Buddha bone relic the size of a thumb appeared. Zhiqiu Yiye looks silly. This operation is amazing. Fahai injects Buddhist power into the sariki, and then hands it to Zhiqiu Yiye, "this sariki can help you purify your anger and meditate." Yan Chixia trembled and said, "holy monk, it''s too expensive. We can''t have it." "The Buddhist power of sarizi has been scattered under the lanruo temple to protect the only remaining Buddha shadow. However, due to the erosion of demonic Qi for a long time, the Buddhist power of sariki is extremely weak. " Fahai took a look at the master and the apprentice, "there is power from the poor monk in the relic, so you take the relic to Shushan sword gate." When it comes to this, Yan Chixia does not dare to refuse any more, otherwise it will be hypocritical. Buddhist bone relic has always been the most important thing in the major Buddhist temples. It is a great kindness for Fahai to give the relic to them. Zhiqiu Yiye took over the relic and sincerely worshipped Fahai, "thank you, holy monk." "No harm." Fahai waved his hand at will. "Nie Xiaoqian, do you know Ning caichen?" Fahai asked suddenly. Nie Xiaoqian''s face was suspicious, "holy monk, who is Ning caichen?" "Please ask me." After that, Su Ming takes out the demon bowl and takes her in. Looking at Yan Chixia and his disciples, "let''s say goodbye here and go our own way." "Thank you, holy monk." Thanks again, master and apprentice. "Zhiqiu Yiye, after entering the sword gate of Shushan, I hope you will practice hard. Don''t let me down." Zhiqiu a * * straight waist, "monk rest assured, I will work hard to practice." "It''s the best." Speaking, Fahai leisurely walked out, a step of 100 meters, disappeared in an instant. Zhiqiu Yiye exclaimed again and again, "the holy monk''s Taoism is really unfathomable." Yan Chixia nodded, "the holy monk''s magic power is as powerful as the ocean, which is shocking." "Master, the holy monk has become the second preacher, and arhat has become a Buddha. Do you think his Dharma is comparable to the venerable of Lingshan in the west? " Zhiqiu Yiye suddenly asked. Yan Chixia''s face was confused. "Do you think I''ve seen Lord Luohan of Lingshan?" ¡­¡­ "It''s not allowed not to accept money for divination." After Fahai and Yan Chixia parted ways, they continued their work arrangements, traveled around the world, arranged the world, and searched for Chiyou reincarnation. At this time, he was resting in a teahouse by the country road. Opposite him, an old Taoist with white beard looked at him with a smile. Fahai looked at him rather helplessly, "Taoist priest, I am a Buddhist disciple. If you say that it''s enough to do fortune telling for me, how can you say that I''m married? " The old Taoist looked at him with a smile, "the old Taoist saw that the little master was practicing Buddhism in his heart. He didn''t cut off seven emotions and six desires, and kept on doing worldly things." Fahai frowned. This old Taoist has some skills. He is so accurate. However, Fahai can''t show it. In the eyes of Lingshan Buddhists, the Dharma he practiced is an evil law. The way is that three people become tigers. When more people know it, they can make something out of nothing. "The Taoist priest is really funny." On hearing this, the Taoist priest narrowed his eyes and said, "little master, monks don''t lie." Make complaints about . Where did the old Taoist come from? "Little master, I know how to keep my mouth shut. Don''t worry, Lao Dao will never say it. " Lao Dao looked at Fahai and said: "however, there is one condition, little master, I must let Lao Dao calculate the marriage for you." Fahai, "..." He has nothing to say. Fahai waved helplessly, "OK, I''ll let you count it." "Little master, you are cheap. It''s good to promise at the beginning. I have to let Lao Dao threaten you." Lao Dao didn''t care whether Fahai was angry or not. He was full of stimulation. Then, he took out a turtle shell, took out a few copper coins, put them in, recited words in his mouth, and shook the shell with his hands. Looking at his unskilled movements, Fahai''s eyelids jumped. It''s training with him. After a while, Lao Dao poured out the copper money in the turtle shell. He opened the coin and stared at it. Taoist divination involves eight trigrams. Fahai doesn''t know anything about it. He can only watch Lao Dao play tricks."Little master, your marriage is not very smooth." Lao Dao suddenly stares at Fa Hai and says. The corners of Fahai''s mouth jerked, and he could not help asking: "Taoist priest, isn''t marriage based on the marriage line in his hand? What are you doing? " The old Taoist snorted, "look at the marriage line to calculate the marriage. It''s the next success. The old Taoist''s magic is all over the sky. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome." "Taoist, it''s true. It''s more troublesome for you to do divination like this." "Little master, are you laughing at Lao Dao?" The old Taoist asked with a gloomy face. Fahai''s face twitched, "Taoist priest, you say, I won''t interrupt." "Hum." Lao Dao snorted, "Lao Dao is the most secretive. He will never talk nonsense." Fahai, "..." Well, the old way is threatening again. "Lao Dao, it seems that your marriage is not very smooth. You can achieve the right result after several twists and turns. Your partner is not an ordinary person, but a fairy from heaven The old Taoist stroked his beard and said, "there''s a lot of trouble between you. You''re a Buddhist. If you''re with a mortal woman, you can barely make it. But she is a fairy, and the heaven is strict... " "Stop!" Fahai quickly stopped Lao Dao from going on. "Taoist priest, do you know fortune telling? I am a Buddhist. If I want to abide by the rules, how can I... " "Little master, you interrupted the old Taoist again." Lao Dao said with a straight face. Fahai''s face is helpless. The old Taoist seems to have decided him. The teahouse boy was sleepy. Suddenly he was interested in what the old Taoist said. He brought a bench to sit on one side and listened quietly. "Little master, you are born with wisdom and extraordinary understanding. The future is bound to become a Buddha, but the marriage can not be broken. This is what you have to experience on the way of cultivation. " Lao Dao shook his head and said. Fahai''s face moved. "Taoist priest, do you mean I have such a disaster "Robbery?" Lao Dao glared at him. "When did Lao Dao say it was your disaster? I tell you, it''s your luck. Being with her is very helpful to your practice. You walk in the world, experience the world, and understand the true meaning of Buddhism. Seven emotions and six desires are the same. How can you see through without experiencing feelings? " If Fahai is thoughtful, his words are not unreasonable. Lao Dao saw this and blinked. There was a cunning color in his eyes. He said solemnly, "the secret can''t be revealed. I hope little master can remember what the old Taoist said." While he was talking, he was already gone. "Shifu, Shifu..." The teahouse boy called twice, and Fahai looked at him suspiciously. The second child laughed, "master, do you know any other fairies? Can you introduce one to me? " Chapter 237 Lao Dao walked out a few miles and went into a bamboo forest. As soon as he changed, he turned into a kind-hearted old man. Dressed in red, he looks very happy. He stamped the ground with his crooked crutch like a tree root in his hand, stroked his beard and said to himself, "this monk is not easy to deceive. If he is not old and clever, he will be fooled. I don''t know if he will believe what Lao Jiu said, but he is very concerned about the Buddha Dharma that others know to practice in their heart. " After a pause, he said, "the Moon Fairy is really a problem for me. Who I like is not good, but I like such a monk. If you''re just an ordinary monk, you''ll surely be able to tell the other side to return to the secular world with your old and unsophisticated tongue. " "I''m not an ordinary monk. I''ve got a high and deep Buddhist dharma. My magic power is like a dragon or a tiger, which is comparable to that of the great Luo Jinxian. Today, it is the second fruit of enlightenment, arhat, which is quite famous in the world. " "Well, it seems that the marriage of fairy is a little difficult." Lao Dao is not someone else, but the Yuelao who is in charge of marriage. The old moon looked back, then turned into an immortal light and left. Otherwise, he will not be able to explain if he is found by Fahai. Tianting, marriage hall. The Moon Fairy sat in the pavilion and looked forward to it. "Fairy, I''m back." All of a sudden, the voice of Yuelao rings. "Yuelao..." The Moon Fairy''s eyes were full of expectation. The moon elder said with a smile, "I''ve told you what I should say. As for whether he believes me or not, I don''t know." "Does Yuelao think he will believe it?" "There are still possibilities." Yue Lao said with a smile. The Moon Fairy vomited orchid, and the delicate cheek showed the color of joy, "that''s good." "Fairy, I don''t think you are old enough to say that there are so many immortals in heaven who want to marry you. Why do you fall in love with a Buddhist disciple?" The old moon sighed. "Yuelao, you don''t get along with him. You don''t know how good he is." The Moon Fairy has a beautiful vision in her beautiful eyes. "This monk has become a Buddhist monk. His position is similar to that of the God in heaven. If he wants to, he can make the marriage between you two complete Yuelao said suddenly. "Thank you, Yuelao." The Moon Fairy looked at him with joy. The combination of immortals and immortals is forbidden by heaven, but immortals and immortals can be together. "Yuelao, you have a good relationship with Taibai Venus. Do you know how the Jade Emperor deals with Yang Chan?" The Moon Fairy blinked her eyes and looked at the old moon. "Old man, who is in charge of worldly marriage, is not qualified to know this." Yuelao smiles and waves his hand. He looks very naive. "Yuelao, you are the best. Tell me quickly." The Moon Fairy takes Yuelao''s arm and acts like a coquetry. Yuelao laughs, "don''t shake it. If you shake it again, you will faint." "Yang Chan is my good sister, but I have been worried about her." The Moon Fairy said softly. "I think you are for the little monk Fahai." Yuelao joked. "No more." The Moon Fairy is shy and blushing. Yuelao said seriously: "Yang Chan and mortals also gave birth to a son, and Yang Jian is the God of justice, the regulation of heaven.". The Jade Emperor was dissatisfied with Yang Jian, and it is very likely that he will use it to check and balance Yang Jian. " "Is it possible to reach an agreement between Yang Jian, Yang Chan and the Jade Emperor?" The Moon Fairy blinks her beautiful eyes and looks at the old moon seriously. "It''s not that there''s no such possibility. A few days ago, I heard from Taibai Jinxing that the devil Zun tower called together the demon experts and was planning a major event, as if they were going to invade the three realms." Yuelao stroked his beard and said slowly: "the demons have always been the enemies of the three worlds. Once they invade on a large scale, they will be in great trouble. Taibai Jinxing revealed that Yang Jian is likely to go to the devil kingdom to protect Yang Chan. " The Moon Fairy opened his mouth wide in amazement. "The demon world is an unknown place. Even if Da Luo Jinxian goes in, he may not be able to come out alive." "Yang Chan is really confused. She knows clearly that the Jade Emperor is dissatisfied with their brother, but she does something like this to let the Jade Emperor get hold of it." "It''s hard to suppress the deep feeling, just like a fairy." Yue Lao joked. "Yuelao, what happened to Yang Jian and Yang Chan? How did you get involved with me?" The Moon Fairy has a shy face. "In a word, if Yang Jian wants to protect Yang Chan from harm, he has to agree to the request of the Jade Emperor." The old man sighed and murmured in a low voice: "the sky is cold, it''s not good." The Moon Fairy looked into the distance and said softly, "many immortals in the heaven covet the lotus lamp in Yang Chan''s hand. It''s said that the lotus lamp is not on her this time." Yuelao added, "the lotus lamp is not on Yang Jian."They have heard about the top of Xiyue. There is a voice in the heaven saying that the lotus lamp is on Fahai. Therefore, many gods are very dissatisfied with Fahai, saying that he is bold and dare to intervene in the affairs of heaven. The Moon Fairy was very worried. She knew that Fahai was very famous in the world. But there are a lot of soldiers in heaven, and there are many experts. "Not long ago, the four generals of the magic family and Lei gongdianmu went down to earth. They went to Fahai to ask for the lotus lamp. Fahai also admitted that the lotus lamp was in his hands. However, the four generals of the magic family and Lei Gong Dianmu failed. " Yuelao said with a smile. The Moon Fairy smiles with a smile, "he is very powerful. When he was just in the realm of Mahayana, he defeated the Jiaowang of fangyunshan." Yuelao still agrees with this point. After all, the four generals of the magic family and Lei gongdianmu are all Taiyi immortals. Together, Taiyi immortals are not necessarily rivals. But Fahai defeated them with one enemy and six by thunder. "Fahai''s cultivation is very good, but he has been fighting with the God of heaven one after another, which has attracted many gods'' dissatisfaction." Yuelao couldn''t help reminding him. The Moon Fairy snorted, "now the heaven is really miasmatic. Everyone knows how to bully others." Yuelao looked flustered, "fairy, be careful. If this word spreads, you will certainly be punished. " The Moon Fairy''s eyes flashed over the nervous color, carefully looked around, and found that no one had just vomited. ¡­¡­ "Can you help me, little master?" After leaving the teahouse, Fahai went on and met a woodcutter outside a mountain forest. He was in his fifties and sixties, sitting on the ground in agony, rubbing his ankles. "Benefactor, what can I do for you?" Fahai put his hands together. "I twisted my foot and couldn''t walk. But my wife is still waiting for me to pick up firewood to make a fire and cook. Little master, can you send me back with the firewood, so that my wife won''t worry. " Hearing this, Fahai said with a smile, "this is a small matter. I should help you." Said, he half squatted body, woodcutter efforts to prop up the body to climb up to his back. At this moment, Fahai had a heavy feeling of carrying a mountain. He meant something and said, "benefactor, your strength is very strong." The woodcutter replied, "the mountain village savages gather firewood all day to do farm work. Naturally, they are stronger." Chapter 238 Fahai carried the woodcutter on his back, carried the firewood and walked in the direction of the woodcutter''s guidance. However, after only a mile''s journey, sweat oozed from Fahai''s forehead. It was extremely hard. He can''t help but think of the monkey king carrying the silver horn king, the silver horn King moved to three mountains. The woodcutter is definitely not the king of silver horn, but a great God in the three realms. The cultivation of Taoism is far above him, otherwise, his heavenly eye power will never be able to see through. He didn''t know what the great God wanted to do. Now he had to carry him on his back. "Little master, you are so tired that you are sweating. I will wipe it for you." The woodcutter pulled up his sleeve to wipe the sweat off Fahai. "Thank you, benefactor." Fahai smiles. The more we go forward, the more heavy the pace of Fahai is. He didn''t mean to leave the woodcutter on his back. He insisted on it all the time. I don''t know when the woodcutter on his back has turned into a Taoist. He sits on the back of Fahai with a calm and leisurely look. "Little master, my old home is coming." There is a farmhouse about a few miles away. Fahai looked up and went on carrying the woodcutter. However, this short journey did not arrive even after dark. What makes Fahai even more afraid is that his magical powers are all suppressed and can''t be exerted at all. "Little master, you are walking too slowly. My wife is just hungry. " "Poor monk, please forgive me." "You can do as well as you can. Little master is willing to go back with me. I''m very grateful to you. How can I blame you?" After a pause, the woodcutter said, "it''s just that if my wife has an accident because of hunger, I''m afraid the little master will be haunted by sin." "I will send you home." Fahai clenched his teeth, holding a breath in his heart, and stepped forward. Step by step. It is such a difficult walk. Finally, at Zishi, Fahai carried the woodcutter to the farmhouse. "Benefactor, home." Fahai said. "Oh? Have you arrived yet? " The woodcutter suddenly jumped off Fahai''s back and carried the wood into the yard. He put the firewood in the corner, looked at Fahai and said, "little master must be thirsty. Come in and have a cup of tea." "Amitabha! I thank you, benefactor, but I''m not thirsty. " Fahai shook his head and refused. "Little master, why don''t you want to drink a cup of tea Asked the woodcutter doubtfully. "Poor monk is not thirsty." "Little master, don''t you worry that you will be harmed by aging?" The woodcutter chuckled and shook his head. "I''m just an ordinary farmer. How can I hurt my little master when I''m half in the soil?" "Benefactor, I misunderstood. I didn''t mean that." Fahai breathed out, his eyes slightly Lin, "poor monk carrying benefactor walking, heavy as a mountain. Why do you want to play tricks on me "What do you mean, little master?" The woodcutter looked confused. "Amitabha!" The combination of Dharma and sea said, "although I practice in the human world, I can''t compare with heaven, but I also practice some supernatural powers. The flow of yin and Yang in the donor''s body is quite mysterious. How could he be a mortal? " "I don''t understand." "If I step into the yard, I will be captured by you in a moment." Fahai''s tone was peaceful and he didn''t mean to argue with him. "It''s really a little monk with the wisdom of heaven." With a smile on his face and a wave of his hand, the woodcutter''s courtyard disappeared and returned to the edge of the forest with Fahai on his back. As soon as Fahai''s eyes congealed, the mana ran like a river in his body. "It''s extraordinary that you can testify in the world." "Who is the God?" Asked Fahai. "King of jade halal!" The woodcutter replied with a smile. Fahai was shocked and looked straight at him. The eternal emperor of Antarctica! He''s coming down. Antarctica longevity emperor, also known as the king of jade halal, is one of the nine sons of the first emperor of heaven and one of the four emperors. Jugao shangshenxiao Yuqing mansion, referred to as Shenxiao Yufu. In Taoist classics, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica incarnated in the thunder of the Yuan Dynasty. The emperor lived in Yushu prefecture and ruled the thunder department. The power of all the gods in the thunder Department came from him, which was the source of law for all the gods. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica can be said to be the original God of the original heaven, who separated himself and ruled all spirits. In charge of the four seasons and the climate change, it can call the wind and rain, slave the thunder and lightning ghosts and gods, and also control the cardinal of all things. Sitting in the palm of Shenxiao mansion, he is called the king of jade halal, who is in charge of thirty-two days and eight districts. In the catastrophe, he can help the masses and universalize all living beings. Jiutian should popularize Tianzun as the incarnation of thunder in Yuan Dynasty, and be the root of Thunder God. At the same time, he was the first emperor of Shenxiao jiuchen.Nine days should be the thunder of Yuan Dynasty to popularize the heaven Lord''s life and death, reward and punishment for good and evil, cloud and rain, kill demons and subdue demons, and order thunder. According to heaven''s heart road, under the aid of the netherworld group suffering. We can imagine how high the position of the Antarctic Immortal Emperor is in the three realms. Fahai didn''t expect that he would come to his own trouble. Fahai''s brows are slightly wrinkled. It seems that Wenzhong was granted the title of "nine days should be the thunder of Yuan Dynasty". Fahai calmed his heart and saluted to the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, "poor monk, meet the emperor." "You are not as miserable as Qin Wan said." "I don''t know what happened when the great Dharma came down to play tricks on me?" Fahai asked directly. "Don''t you think that this emperor is here to finish his career for Qin?" The emperor of Antarctica looked at him with a smile. Fahai chuckled, "there must be a reason why the great emperor came to tease the poor monk, but it''s not the reason." Antarctica''s eternal emperor smiles with satisfaction. "Qin Wan''s indulgence of the accompanying demons is a disaster in the world. It''s time to fight or even kill them. You have taught him a lesson. He should be restrained in the future. " "The great emperor said so." Fahai followed his words. With a wave of his hand, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor blinds the sky with his magic power. He had to let Fahai take the problem seriously. "The emperor has never been absent-minded in Xiaoyu mansion. This time the Dharma body comes to the world, I have something to ask for you." Wen Yan, Fahai a worship, "may I ask the emperor is what?" "Do you divide Western Lingshan and Taoism in the world?" The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica looks straight at the French sea. "The great emperor is joking. I''m just a Buddhist disciple. How can I have such skills?" Fahai shook his head and denied. "You have a lot of skill." The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica said with a smile, "actually, I don''t know about you. I met Qin Wan while manifesting Leibu. He didn''t dare to lie in front of the emperor, that is to say these things to the emperor. Then, I will observe you in Shenxiao Jade House. After the test just now, I find that you are really good. " "The great emperor''s praise." Fahai is not arrogant and not discouraged. "I just follow my heart." "Is that so?" The emperor of Antarctica looked at him with a smile. Faheidon felt as if he was naked. No secret could be hidden. After a while, he said slowly, "I want you to stop the journey to the West." Chapter 239 Fahai looked up at the emperor Changsheng in amazement, and his eyes were full of wonder. In his mind, what does the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica want to do? Do you want to take his words, or do you want to take him as a chess piece? The plan of going west to learn Buddhist scriptures is a plan for the prosperity of Buddhism, which was negotiated by Lingshan and Tianting in the West. Antarctica is one of the four emperors, and is a famous God in heaven. In principle, he should support the plan of going west to learn from the classics. Fahai is not a fool, he is still a very surprised expression, looking straight at the Antarctic Immortal Emperor, "emperor, what does this, this mean?" "You should understand." The emperor of Antarctica looked at him deeply. Fahai shook his head, "I don''t understand." The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica smiles with profound meaning. "The plan of going west to learn scriptures is a plan negotiated by Tianting and Lingshan. Emperor, you are one of the four emperors. You must know about it, and maybe you will participate in the discussion." Fahai looked at the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica and said slowly, "it''s the great emperor. You are not satisfied with the plan of going west to get scriptures, and you should not find the little monk. Besides, the little monk is a disciple of Buddhism. The prosperity of Buddhism is very beneficial to the little monk." "Is that true?" The eyes of the emperor of Antarctica are like electricity, as if he could penetrate his body and see the origin. "Yes." Fahai nodded seriously. "Although the emperor has been living in Shenxiao Yufu, he seldom pays attention to the affairs of the three realms. It doesn''t mean that the emperor knows nothing about everything. You discussed Buddhism with Jin Chan Zi, and Jin Chan Zi had a deep understanding. Later, when he returned to Lingshan, he discussed Taoism with Lingshan Buddhas, and Lingshan Buddhas said that he was an evil law. " Antarctica Immortal Emperor''s eyes become extremely deep, word by word: "Puxian Bodhisattva is more exposed to your murder, how do you say these things?" The French are calm and expressionless. He had already understood that the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica was just saying the same thing. Even if he really wanted to destroy the great emperor of the pilgrimage to the west, Fahai would never show his mind. Although he is not weak now, he still has no chance of winning in the face of the great powers in the three realms. There is only interest between powers. What if the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica was specially invited by Western Lingshan? If Fahai says a little wrong, he may be doomed. He would not have done such a stupid thing. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica''s eyes flashed with brilliance, which made Fahai look creepy. But he could not show the slightest panic, even the slightest bit. Once he was captured by the Antarctic Immortal Emperor, the consequences would be unpredictable. After a long time, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica just said, "well, it seems that you are not as great as the emperor thought." "I can''t meet my rival in the world, but I''m just like a mole ant. When the great emperor let the young monk destroy the plan of going west to learn Buddhist scriptures, he was actually sending the young monk to death. " Fahai is outspoken and doesn''t care about the identity of the eternal emperor of Antarctica. "You''re afraid." "I''m really afraid." "I didn''t fear when I saw you fighting against the God of heaven. Why do you suddenly fear now?" Asked the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. "To be afraid is to be afraid. There is no reason." Compared with face, Fahai cherishes his life. Because only living can we do what we want to do. In his current way, he can''t destroy the great plan of learning from the West. According to the plot trend of the original work, after the reincarnation of Jinchanzi x, the plan of going west to learn Buddhist scriptures began to get on the right track. The emperor of Antarctica sighed, "I''ve lost my sight." Fahai stood still. After a little time, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica continued to say: "Buddhism and Taoism compete for heaven''s way and fortune. Do you know what kind of crisis this will bring to the three realms? I''m afraid the people who are most injured are the people in the world. " Fahai frowned slightly and didn''t answer. He even felt that the emperor of Antarctica was fishing. The Antarctic Immortal Emperor frowned when he looked at Fahai. He found that he could not see through Fahai at all. Among the three realms, there are few that he can''t understand. And those who are not the top gods in the three realms, obviously Fahai is not among them. But he despised a Buddhist disciple, but he couldn''t see through. It''s weird. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica was filled with emotion. "Great emperor, if there is nothing else, I will go first." With that, Fahai turned to go. Unexpectedly, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica suddenly pointed a little, and the powerful breath fell down like a rush, directly imprisoning the Fahai in the same place. Fahai''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t struggle. In the face of this great God, it''s useless for him to struggle. It''s better to quietly watch what the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica is going to do. "I want to know what magic weapon you have hidden in you."The emperor of Antarctica came to Fahai and grabbed his finger Jue. After a while, he took back his magic power, "strange, you don''t have any magic weapon to interfere with heaven''s secrets. Why can''t I see through you at all?" Fahai calmly replied, "I''m just a Buddhist disciple in the world." "No, no, you can''t be just a Buddhist disciple. According to the way of the emperor, even the golden immortal can''t hide so well. " The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica did not believe Fahai''s words. Fahai doesn''t disturb himself. He''s always calm. "Dare to ask the emperor, but what''s wrong?" Fahai asked with a smile. The emperor of Antarctica shook his head slightly and suddenly asked, "little monk, are you not the incarnation of the two sages who were introduced and approved by the western world?" Fahai can''t laugh or cry. The emperor of Antarctica seems to be confused. "Great emperor, if I were to introduce and mention the incarnations of the two saints, I would not preach the evil laws that Lingshan did not recognize as you said." "That''s right." Emperor Changsheng of Antarctica pondered for a moment, nodded, and then said, "but if it''s not like this, how can I not see through you?" "I''m just an ordinary Buddhist disciple in the world. The great emperor can see me clearly at a glance. At this time, why do you say these words to play with me Fahai''s tone is a little helpless. His appearance made the emperor of Antarctica doubt himself. Seeing this, Fahai was slightly relieved. After a while, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor cried and scolded with a smile, "you little monk are very good at it." "The great emperor praised me falsely." Fahai joined hands humbly. "I''m not flattering you, I''m telling you the truth. If you can prove the truth in the world, arhat, it is enough to show your means. Maybe Lingshan will send someone to meet you soon. " At this point, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica suddenly changed the subject and directly asked, "I ask you, Lingshan will send someone to take you to Lingshan to become the Buddha. Will you go or not?" Fahai shook his head. "Why not? Don''t all Buddhists aim to go to Lingshan? " The emperor of Antarctica was puzzled. "The Dharma practiced by the little monk is in the world." Fahai''s eyes were firm, and said: "I will subdue demons and save the people in the world. I don''t want to go to Lingshan to sit down and talk about Buddhism." Chapter 240 "Good, good, good." When the emperor heard what Fahai said, he said three good words in a row, with a meaningful smile on his face. Fahai faces it calmly. "I''m curious where you can go in the future." The emperor of Antarctica said with great interest. "I don''t expect to be able to compare with the great power of the three realms. I only hope I can have the power to protect the troubled world." Fahai put his hands together and said very seriously. It seems that the emperor of Antarctica is very satisfied with Fahai''s answer, and his eyes are gratified. "Everything that I said is accurate before the pilgrimage team reaches Lingshan. If you want, I can protect you until you become a Buddha." I have to say that the words put forward by the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica are very attractive. However, with his status, mana is also qualified to say this. Even the Tathagata Buddha did not dare to be presumptuous in the face of the eternal emperor of Antarctica. If the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica is really for the sake of all living beings in the three realms, and he does not want to see the turbulence in the three realms caused by the competition between Buddhism and Taoism for the fate of heaven, thus making the people suffer, Fahai is willing to cooperate with him. However, after all, the great emperor of Antarctica is one of the four emperors, and the western world and heaven decided the plan of going westward to learn Buddhist scriptures together. When he suddenly said that he wanted to stop the westward journey, Fahai had to doubt it. After all, because of his position, he raised objection when discussing the plan of going west, and both Buddhism and Taoism would treat it with caution. Therefore, even if the Antarctic Immortal Emperor constantly casts temptation to Fahai, Fahai still feels that he is fishing. In the face of this, Fahai must be extra cautious. It''s a big deal. Among the great gods in the three realms, so far, Fahai only believes in one person, that is, the Bodhisattva of dizang, who sits in the underworld and guards the hell. "Thank you for your kindness, monk. However, I can''t do it. I''m going to let the emperor down. " Fahai once again rejected the kindness of the Antarctic Immortal Emperor. Repeatedly refused, if others just afraid already angry. However, the emperor of Antarctica is still indifferent and doesn''t care at all. "Well, I know what you are afraid of. However, my words have always worked. If you want to do it, you can do it with confidence and boldness, and I will give you protection. " The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica said deeply: "as long as you can prove the Bodhisattva position, Lingshan is dissatisfied with you. If you want to kill you, you dare not be blatant." "Thank you, Emperor." Fahai bows. He wanted to establish his own Buddhist kingdom, that is, to divide Lingshan and Taoism. If he promised the eternal emperor of Antarctica, he would be standing opposite Lingshan. He is a disciple of Buddhism. He joined hands with Taoism to fight against the western world. Once this matter is spread, those who do not know the truth in the three realms will despise him. This is a big disadvantage to his deployment. "The emperor left first." As he spoke, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica left. Fahai took a look and shook his head. The appearance of the Antarctic Immortal Emperor was far beyond his plan. He never thought that the great God would come down to earth to say these words to him. Fahai is very difficult now. If he wants to establish the Buddhist kingdom in his mind, he must bear the pressure from Western Lingshan and Taoism. If he can''t bear it, what he did before will be gone, even making wedding clothes for Western Lingshan. Therefore, this is a test of his mind and ability. What''s more, everything he does will be suppressed by Taoism before his intention is made clear. After all, the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is becoming more and more fierce, which is not something that he, a Buddhist disciple without foundation, can be involved in. Under the saints are ants. That''s true. Now there are saints in both Buddhism and Taoism. Although saints don''t do it at will, it doesn''t mean they don''t do it. In fact, since the Antarctic Immortal Emperor came to find him, Buddhism and Taoism have been fighting each other. "Yes?" Fahai was about to leave when a powerful evil spirit locked him in. He urged the heavenly eye to look, only to see the huge demon cloud above, standing a breath domineering figure. He has a huge iron bar on his shoulder, which gives people a very shocking visual sense. This is a monkey, dressed in gold armour, with a cape flying in the wind behind him. Monkey king? Fahai browed. Not long after, the demon cloud has come to the sea of France. The monkey stepped on the demon cloud, and two golden lights came straight from his eyes. The golden eye? Fahai is more confused. Is it really the monkey king? It''s impossible. Logically speaking, now the monkey king is still struggling in Lao Jun''s gossip stove. Fahai suddenly thought of the eight demon kings in the demon world, the ape king of shenape mountain.The pangolin, one of the four Dharma protectors under the monkey''s command, was defeated by Fahai when he robbed Manshu shahua, and nearly died. Therefore, the White Ape on the demon cloud is most likely the king of ape mountain. In guanjiangkou, xiaotiangou said the origin of the ape king of shenape mountain. He seems to be a piece of multicolored stone left between heaven and earth when Nuwa mended the sky. Moreover, he is likely to be a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun. "Where are the demons? Dare to be reckless in front of me!" With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the Buddha''s light surged open. "You are Fahai, the abbot of Jinshan Temple?" God ape mountain ape King eyes such as electricity, great pressure. "Poor monk." "I wish you were." He opened his mouth and roared, "this king is the king of ape mountain in demon kingdom." "I guess." Fahai is calm. The ape king of shenape mountain snorted coldly, "little monk, I don''t see that you have some skills. I just don''t know if you are as powerful as others boast. " "So what?" Fahai said lightly: "I know you''re here to avenge for the Dharma protectors under my command. Pangolin was crushed by the poor monk, and almost destroyed both the form and the spirit. And all the people and horses who attacked Jinshan Temple in shenape mountain were destroyed. The demon clan always wanted to pay back. I had already expected you to come. " "Ha ha..." Ape king looked up at the sky and laughed, "so you are ready to die. Well, I will make you perfect." In Fahai''s eyes, the light of the Buddha flickers and the opportunity of killing surges. "I heard that you are likely to be a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun, and you must have a high moral character. Today, I will ask you for advice. " "I can''t see that you little monk have such courage." The ape king gave a scornful smile. With that, he stretched out his hand and crushed it in the air. In time, the mighty mana poured down. The earth trembles and cracks spread. Thunder and lightning flashed in the demon cloud, and the breath of terror diffused. The ape King''s iron bar swept across the land like a gale. Where he passed, the mountain peaks broke, the sand flew away and the earth cracked. Fahai put his hands together, and behind him thousands of Buddhist lights surged open. The rubble from the strong wind hit him and turned into powder in an instant. "Eat this king''s move!" The ape King''s murderous plan is revealed. He rubs the earth with his iron rod and draws a gully. The iron bar is so fierce that it is about to hit Fahai. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger Fahai''s double fists are resplendent, and they are firmly shaken together with the iron rod of the sky. Chapter 241 The light of the Buddha is surging, and the iron rod of the sky is blasted away. Ape King''s body was also taken out. After stabilizing his body, he looked straight at Fahai and was shocked. "I didn''t expect that you monk should be so powerful." Fahai put his hands together, "ape king, the seven demon kings of the demon world, while the poor monk entered the demon world, they sent troops to attack Jinshan Temple. If it wasn''t for the poor monk''s demonstration in the demon world, which led to the strengthening seal of Bodhi Buddha light, Jinshan Temple would have been a river of blood." "These great enemies have always been in my mind. I wanted to enter the demon world when things in the world were over. I didn''t expect that you should send it to my door by yourself, so I''m not respectful. " The ape King''s eyes lingered with deep disdain, and said sarcastically: "little monk, who gave you confidence in front of the king There are four monkeys in the three realms, and their magic powers are quite good. If the ape king of shenape mountain is really bred from the colorful stone left by Nu Wa when she mended the sky, then his origin is no worse than the four monkeys in the mixed world. Besides, he is likely to be a disciple of the saint Lingbao Tianzun. In this way, he did not practice as an ordinary demon. He practiced the immortal method. What''s more, the cultivation method will only be stronger than that taught by Bodhi to monkey king. Because although Bodhi is powerful, he is not as good as Lingbao Tianzun. Another point, he may still have a magic weapon in his hand. Fahai even suspected that the giant iron rod in ape King''s hand might have been refined by Lingbao Tianzun. The ape King roared up to the sky, and there was a strong killing in his eyes. He picked up the giant iron rod in his hands and smashed it down against Fahai. Fahai showed no weakness. The light of Buddha was diffused and directly turned into two big golden hands to encircle the giant iron rod. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." Fahai''s mind moved, his power suddenly rose, and he directly threw the ape king out of the demon cloud. Then, he hit the head of Optimus iron bar with one punch, and the iron bar flew out and hit the ape King severely. If the iron rod is as heavy as a mountain, the ape king will be hit hard. The ape King flew thousands of feet into a mountain. The rubble rolled down and the mountain burst open. Ape King flew out, bared his teeth and growled, and the fierce evil spirit circulated around him. Everyone in the three realms knows that Lingbao Tianzun is a god of education, and that biyou palace is a god of immortals. However, the ape king of shenape mountain was so fierce that he did not kill less. I really don''t know why he became a member of biyou palace. As everyone knows, although there are many disciples in biyou palace, there are only a few disciples of Lingbao Tianzun. The others are his disciples. Ape king is a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun, and he can only be an outside disciple, not a personal disciple of Lingbao Tianzun. The disciples of Lingbao Tianzun are very powerful. For example, Jinling Dame, Duobao Taoist, Zhao Gongming and so on. The power of Daoism is higher than that of the twelve golden immortals. Ape king is so weak that he is a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun. If he says it, he will lose the face of biyou palace. The ape king turned the iron stick into the size of an ordinary weapon, turned it into a rainbow light, and rushed up to Fahai. The iron rod swept out. Fahai stomps on the earth and rises. "King Daming''s handprint!" He turned his hand and left. The ape King flew in, and the giant iron rod and the golden fingerprints shook together. The palmprint is destroyed in an instant, and the giant iron bar is smashed down. Fahai''s hands turned up, his blood ran, his mana fluctuated, and he held the iron rod. Then, his mind moved, and the pagoda of Buddha light suddenly appeared, spinning and falling towards the ape king. The ape king was so flustered that faheidon pushed the iron bar away and suppressed the ape king with his big hand. "No way!" After the ape King''s body, a white ape with a height of more than 100 Zhang appeared. He beat his chest and roared, and his hands turned to the sky against the golden hand. "Ape king, you are very good, you have reached the level of Taiyi fairy. In the demon world, there are not many people who can have you. However, Taiyi''s Taoism is not my opponent. " As he spoke, the palm of Fahai''s hand suddenly fell, and the White Ape, which appeared after the ape king, collapsed and dissipated. The ape King smashed into the earth below like a shell, and the terrible crack spread to all directions. "I don''t believe you are so powerful." The ape king showed himself, and his eyes were scarlet like blood. Fahai gently shook his head, "you are not my opponent, why ask for trouble." The ape King opened his mouth and spewed out a ray of light. Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the Buddha''s light gathered and roared away. The two beams collided, eroded each other and finally annihilated together. "Poor monk, with one blow, you will have infinite power. What do you want to fight with me?" Fahai''s eyes are like electricity. The ape King''s eyes shrank and his heart trembled. What a terrible murderous spirit, it was so oppressive that he couldn''t breathe. As a matter of fact, he had never seen a Buddhist disciple with such a strong killing power.After that, Fahai''s palm fell on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The pagoda was crushed by the ape king. The ape king raised his arms above his head and tried to resist the pagoda. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Fahai sneered. All of a sudden, at the bottom of the pagoda of Buddha''s light, a golden seal with the word "zhe" appeared, and the golden light entangled like a rope. Directly entangle the ape king and forcibly pull him into the pagoda of Buddha light. Fahai takes back the pagoda of Buddha light and looks at the ape king, "repent in the pagoda." The ape King refused to accept and madly hit the pagoda of Buddha''s light. However, it had no effect at all. "Don''t waste your energy, poor monk. This pagoda is evolved from the Buddha pagoda. It''s a world of its own. You can''t break it by your way. " Hearing Fahai''s words, the ape King became even more crazy, roaring and incessantly hitting the pagoda with his body. Fahai ignored it and put the pagoda of Buddha light in his hand. Then he looked at the iron rod of the ape king. The five fingers spread out and grabbed it in the air. They weighed it in their hands. It''s a little heavy. No wonder the destructive power is so strong. After carefully looking at the Optimus iron stick, he was surprised to find that there were several twisted characters on the iron stick, "Optimus Prime.". Fahai could not help frowning. Isn''t Optimus Prime the weapon of the armed ape? Is this ape king a macaque? It''s not right. The monkey with one arm is clearly a disciple of Maitreya Buddha, and Optimus Prime was snatched from the West Sea by the monkey with one arm. It''s weird. It seems that the origin of the ape king of shenape mountain is indeed mysterious. Maybe he is the monkey with arms. No matter where the ape king comes from, Fahai does not dare to kill him easily. However, it is enough to suppress him in the pagoda of Buddha''s light. There is no ape king in shenape mountain. The rest of the demon kings will never miss the chance to seize the territory of shenape mountain. Maybe after Fahai released the ape king, he returned to the demon world, and shenape mountain had already become the territory of other demon kings. Ape King naturally won''t watch his territory fall into the hands of other demon kings, so he must snatch it. In this way, the demon world will be in chaos. This is a good thing for the human world. Maybe the heaven can take this opportunity to completely subdue the demon world. Chapter 242 Fahai imprisons the ape king in the pagoda of Buddha''s light. If the story is sent back to the demon world, it will cause a great disturbance. The demon world will be in chaos. Fahai is hesitating whether he wants to go to the demon world. He thinks that the layout in the human world is too small. Can be appropriate in the demon world, even the underworld also intervene. The power of the demon clan can not be ignored. It is enough to compete with the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. This step can be taken. If we can let the demon family return to their heart and then deploy in the human world, as long as the Bodhisattva preaches, he will have enough confidence to fight against the western spirit mountain. Although there are two saints in Lingshan, they are Jieyin and zhunti, but now the three realms are stable, and saints can''t do it at will. Otherwise, there will be cause and effect. This is the rule of heaven. However, if you want to accept the demon clan, it''s not very difficult. The demon clan is arrogant, and the gods and Buddhas all over the sky are not necessarily in their eyes. What''s more, Fahai is no more than an arhat who proves two things If we want to achieve this, we have to think of a safe way. At least, find a qualified helper. Fahai thinks about whether he has a suitable helper. If he thinks about it seriously, he really doesn''t. Because this helper must be a demon family, and his cultivation can''t be weak. At least he has to compete with the eight demon kings of the demon family. Monkey king? Fahai thought whether to try to take the monkey. The monkey king''s fame in the demon world is absolutely enough. With his appeal, as long as you cheer up, there are definitely demons in the demon clan who will follow him. But the monkey king is suffering in Laojun''s Bagua stove. Fahai suddenly thought of a person. Fang Yunshan, Jiaowang. If you can take this guy for your own use, you can do something. The Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain studied Arts in Sanxing cave of xieyue in Fangcun mountain. He inherited the most mysterious great God Bodhi in the three realms, and his cultivation was also extremely strong. According to Fahai''s estimation, Fang Yunshan''s Taoism should be between Taiyi Tianxian and Taiyi Jinxian. If he has a chance to become Taiyi Jinxian, his strength is no weaker than the eight demon kings in the demon world. Thinking of this, Fahai no longer hesitated and went straight to Fangyun mountain. Vertical golden light, a thousand miles in an instant. After a dozen breaths, Fahai fell on Fangyun mountain. Although King Jiao of fangyunshan was suppressed, it doesn''t mean that he really didn''t do anything. "What happened when the Buddha came back to Fangyun mountain?" The voice of King Jiao of fangyunshan rang. "Amitabha!" Fahai lightly responded: "I have something to ask for when I come to Fangyun mountain this time." "The Buddha''s Dharma is profound. Do you have something to ask me for? It''s also unusual. " Fang Yunshan Jiao Wang smiles. "Buddha is merciful and all beings are equal." With that, Fahai waved away the magic spell on the boulder. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan was surprised, but he didn''t hesitate to break through the mountain. East China Sea. Sea Patrol yecha is patrolling the sea. The sudden movement from Fang Yunshan makes their eyes panic. "No, Fang Yunshan''s evil Jiaos broke away from the seal of the Buddha." "Report to the Dragon King quickly..." Crystal Palace. When Wang Aoguang, the dragon of Donghai, heard the words of Sea Patrol yakha, his crystal cup fell down and smashed. He stared at the Sea Patrol Yasha with wide eyes, "what are you talking about? "King Jiao of fangyunshan broke away from the seal of the Buddha?" "Yes, that breath comes from Fangyun mountain. It''s really from Fangyun mountain." The night fork of Sea Patrol is canonized by the heaven court. On the surface, it is to help manage the four seas. In fact, it is to monitor the dragon people of the four seas. Their strength is very general, but after all, they are canonized by heaven, and the four dragons dare not make trouble. However, fierce figures like Jiaowang of fangyunshan don''t care who the Sea Patrol yecha is. It''s not ambiguous to say kill. After all, if you send troops to attack, the loss will only be greater. It is for this reason that the sea patrolling yecha is afraid of the Jiaowang of Yunshan. Aoguang immediately flustered, "this how should be good." "Dragon King, just send the Shui people to encircle and suppress the Jiaowang of fangyunshan." At this time, an old man with a turtle shell on his back and dressed up in a very comic way said. He is the Prime Minister of Donghai dragon palace. Ao Guang glared at him. "It''s easy to say. The strength of sihailong is not strong, and they are hiding their power. Do you know how much will be lost once you go to war with King Jiao of fangyunshan? " Prime Minister GUI said quickly, "but even if we don''t encircle and suppress him, he is afraid that he will come to the East China Sea." Prime Minister GUI''s words come to Aoguang''s heart. "Father..." Just then, a beautiful looking woman came into the Crystal Palace. She was wearing a long skirt with a pair of dragon horns on her head. Her eyes were shining like little stars.AoXin, the fourth Princess of the East China Sea. "Little four." Ao Guang looked at her and laughed, his eyes full of love. "Father, what''s the matter? I think the East China Sea Aquarium is moving." AoXin looks to Aoguang. Ao Guang held his head high and said with a smile, "there''s a guy who doesn''t have eyes. He''s going to teach him a lesson for his father." "Is that so?" "Naturally." Ao Guang looked at Ao Xin with a smile, "Xiao Si, go and have a rest." "Father, don''t carry something alone. You must say it. Your daughter can share it for you." AoXin said seriously. "Father knows." Aoguang tearful, or daughter know love him the father. After AoXin left Crystal Palace, Prime Minister GUI said with a smile, "Dragon King, the fourth princess has grown up." "Yes, I have grown up." Ao Guang sighed, "the more sensible she is, the more reluctant I am to give up." Prime Minister GUI was silent. When a woman of sihailong comes of age, Tianting will order her to marry Tianting Zhengshen. After they married the immortal, they didn''t live well. But they did not dare to resist, because it was the Jade Emperor''s marriage. On the coast of the East China Sea, Fangyun mountain. King Jiao of fangyunshan stood on the void, staring at Fahai with burning eyes. "What''s the meaning of the Buddha''s releasing me Fahai said with a faint smile, "I''ve told you that I have something to ask for." "Don''t fool me, Buddha." King Jiao chuckled, "the Buddha''s Dharma is profound. You can suppress me when you turn your hands. How can you ask me something?" His words were full of great resentment. "Poor monk said that if there is, there will be." With a wave of the sea of Dharma, the light of the Buddha surges and opens, and the powerful mana fluctuates across a hundred miles. The eyes of King Jiao of Fangyun mountain suddenly shrank, and he was extremely afraid. What a powerful momentum. He did not dare to think how long it had been, and Fahai''s Taoism had advanced to this point. He wanted to fight with Fahai to avenge the last time. Now it seems that there is no hope. He put it away and thought carefully. "Shizun, if you have something to ask me to help you, just tell me. Why do you have to fight so hard and hurt your friendship?" Fahai''s face was full of fun. "You know the current affairs." "OK, OK." The Jiaowang of fangyunshan smiles bitterly. "Come down and talk." A wave of Fahai embroidered robe, a step of 100 meters, will appear on the beach in the East China Sea. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan turned his lips and could only follow him obediently. Standing respectfully behind Fahai, he bowed and said, "if you have anything to say, it''s not ambiguous to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire." Chapter 243 Fahai glanced at him. "Don''t be so determined. You may be afraid after I say it." Hearing the words, the king of Jiao scoffed. He has been on the coast of the East China Sea for thousands of years. When was he afraid? Even the Tianting encirclement and suppression is not afraid. "Shizun has something to say. If I frown, I will not be a disciple of Fangcun mountain''s xieyue Sanxing cave." "Would you like to follow the poor monk?" Fahai looked at him and asked. Jiao Wang was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Shizun, what do you mean?" Fahai stretched out his palm, and the bright Buddha light broke out between his palms. Then, Jinshan Temple appeared and flowed between his palms. Jinshan Temple gradually shrinks, and then everything in Zhongzhou is revealed in the palm of Fahai. Gradually, it is the whole world King Jiao was stunned for a moment, and exclaimed, "the kingdom of Buddha in your hand?" "Exactly." Fahai nodded and waved his hand, blocking every inch directly. "You are willing to follow me." The golden eyes of Fahai are watching the king. King Jiao took a deep breath and said, "what on earth is the Buddha doing all this for?" "You''re not my man. I can''t tell you." Fahai said bluntly, "if you tell me your plan, if you don''t follow it, you will die. So, you have to think clearly, whether you want to know or not. " "I..." King Jiao hesitated. Dharma sea gathers Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. Because the whole Lingshan reveres the Buddha of the Tathagata, and the Dharma form is the golden body of the Tathagata. Only the Bodhisattvas of dizang and Guanyin can cultivate their own Dharma form. If Fahai can reach the height of the Bodhisattvas of dizang, he will not lose money to follow Fahai. It''s better to get the right result than to be a monster in the mortal world. Thinking of this, his eyes flashed a firm color, "I am willing to follow the Buddha." "Good." Fahai nodded with a smile. "Buddha, can you tell me what the plan is?" Jiaowang urged. Fahai did not answer, but looked straight at him. The king could not help sighing, and then swore on the spot. Fahai looked back and said to himself, "I want to establish my own Buddhist kingdom and divide the western world." Hissing ¨D King Jiao took a cold breath, and his eyes became uneasy. "Buddha, although you have a profound Buddhism, you are just a monk who has become a saint. You have a shallow foundation. How can you have the capital to compete with Lingshan for luck?" King Jiao was born in the cave of Xianshan. He had great ability and high vision. He didn''t know the strength of Fahai, so he couldn''t believe it. Fahai also knows that it''s hard for a strong man like Jiaowang to be subdued by words alone. In the final analysis, it is still necessary to show some magic power, so that he can sincerely work for himself. Thinking of this, Fahai''s mind moved. In a short time, the light of Buddha was shining everywhere. One after another, the Golden Lotus whirled out, and in an instant, it was full of this blockaded land. King Jiao was bathed in the light of the Buddha. He felt happy and his mood gradually calmed down. He looked up at Fahai and said in his heart that he could subdue my existence in the realm of Mahayana Tianlong. His ability was really extraordinary. However, in the western world, there are many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who have practiced Buddhism to such a level. Based on this point alone, King Jiao still thinks that Fahai''s desire to build his own Buddhist kingdom is fantastic. All of a sudden, a position was shaking and the void was shaking. King Jiao looked up and saw a huge golden body of Dharma Prime Minister appearing to suppress the void. The Golden Buddha is grand and solemn, and the light of the Holy Buddha is flowing. The golden body is covered with ancient Sanskrit, and the Sanskrit sound resounds all over the world. Under the Buddha, twelve lotus stands emerge. A towering dragon climbs on the Buddha''s shoulder. The head of the dragon is raised. The power of the dragon is earth shaking. "The poor monk practices the great freedom Buddhism, which in the eyes of all the Buddhas in Lingshan is a complete evil." Jiaowang was shocked. But it''s normal to think about it seriously. Only by practicing self Dharma, can we have the idea of establishing a Buddhist kingdom and the courage to fight for the fate of the West. "All living beings can come to listen to the Dharma that poor monks teach without discrimination." The sea of Dharma converges, the Buddha''s Dharma fades away, and everything is calm, as if it never appears. King Jiao took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "what do you want me to do?" "The ape king of the eight demon kings in the demon world has been suppressed by us. We want you to enter the demon world to seize the God ape mountain and gradually accept the whole demon world. When necessary, I will enter the demon world in person. " Fahai said calmly: "I''m not in the realm of arhat now. Once I''m targeted by Lingshan, the consequences are unpredictable. Therefore, if we want to compete for Lingshan''s good fortune, we must have enough capital. " King Jiao swallowed his saliva and his face was full of shock. "Does the Buddha want to take the demon clan as the foundation?"Fahai shook his head. "The Buddha kingdom of this seat is manifested from the human world, and its foundation is in the human world. The demon clan is the successor of this seat." Jiaowang was too shocked to speak. He just wanted to say that Fahai''s thoughts and actions were too crazy and bold. Gradually build a Buddhist kingdom in order to fight for the spirit of Lingshan. If Lingshan knows it, it will lead to death. Thinking of this, he already understood Fahai''s intention. Once Lingshan was suppressed, they used the demon clan to fight against Lingshan. Because the demon clan is too large, it has the capital to fight with Lingshan. "Shizun''s idea is really earth shaking. Xiaoyao admires it." The king of Jiao marveled. Fahai said indifferently, "you still have a choice. Are you willing to follow me?" Jiao Wang grinned, "Xiaoyao is not the master of peace. Since Shizun has great ambition, Xiaoyao will follow Shizun. If the Buddha really succeeds, the little demon will get the right result. " Fahai nodded. "You and the ox demon king are brothers. If you ask, he will not refuse." "Shizun is joking. I don''t have much in common with him." King Jiao shook his head. "In the first battle of fangyunshan, he risked his life to save you. With this alone, you have a good relationship with him. So don''t fool me with these words. " Fahai said softly, "if the disciples of fangcunshan xieyue Sanxing cave persecute each other, it''s against the rules of your school." The king of Jiao was surprised and asked, "did the Buddha meet our master?" "Not yet." "Then why is the Buddha so familiar with our school?" King Jiao said in a deep voice, "even the great powers in the three realms don''t necessarily know where our school is, but the Buddha knows it all." Fahai smiles but says nothing. It''s not easy for Jiaowang to ask any more. The scene quieted down. After a while, Fahai said slowly, "since you choose to follow me, I can''t treat you badly. I see that your way of life seems to be between the celestial being and the golden immortal. Today, I will help you to become the golden immortal. " As he spoke, Fahai''s fingers flicked and a golden light shot into the body of the king. As soon as Jiaowang''s body was shocked, he immediately felt a strong force unfolding in his body and felt very comfortable. Chapter 244 He quickly sat, absorbed the magic power, and achieved his golden immortal position. Fahai takes in the mana and looks up at the boundless East China Sea. Sihailong. In the eyes of the gods and Buddhas, the dragon clan is regarded as a kind of fighting and killing, and its status is humble. Compared with that in the flood and famine period, the status of the overlord of the demon clan is simply too poor. It''s no wonder that the dragon clan is not self-motivated. In the Lich war, the top experts of the dragon clan are all dead. However, Rao is so, the dragon is still a giant between heaven and earth. The reason why it is so weak today is that the power of the three realms of the dragon clan is too scattered. If they gather together, they can still shock the three realms. The dragon people are very dissatisfied with their present status. If Fahai is strong enough, he may be able to bring the dragon people under his command and become a Dharma protector. Above the East China Sea. When he noticed Fahai, he was surprised and dived into the sea to report to the Dragon King. "Buddha?" The Dragon King stares at the Sea Patrol yecha, "are you sure you read it right?" "Dragon King, we''re sure we''re right. It''s the Buddha. And the evil dragon of Fangyun mountain sits next to the Buddha and seems to be practicing. " Hearing this, the Dragon King frowned and said in a low voice, "what will the Buddha do? Mingming has suppressed Fang Yunshan''s evil Jiaos, and now he is released. " "Dragon King, why don''t I ask?" Prime Minister GUI volunteered, looking very excited. The Dragon King snorted, "if you want to go, I''ll go myself. What''s the matter with sending you? Don''t make the Buddha feel arrogant and look down on him. " Prime Minister GUI''s mouth twitched. He hesitated for a while and asked, "Dragon King, do you want me to order Qi Shui?" "What? Do you want to go to war with the Buddha? " The Dragon King said coldly. Prime Minister turtle, "..." Dragon King, what happened? "When the Buddha comes to the East China Sea, I will greet him personally." With that, the Dragon King walked out of the Crystal Palace. Soon he appeared on the East China Sea and stepped on the waves to the Bank of the East China Sea. "Lao long, see you!" A few miles apart, Ao Guang stopped and bowed himself. "Dragon King, please rise." Fahai raised his hand. "Shizun, Lao long has something to ask this time." Ao Guang opened his mouth carefully. Fahai glanced at the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain and said, "it''s for him." "Shizun''s magic power is excellent, and Laolong admires it." "You don''t have to worry. I have already subdued him. I will never make trouble again." Fahai paused and then said, "it''s a coincidence that I have something to discuss with the Dragon King." "Tell me, Buddha The Dragon King was very respectful. "This matter is deeply involved. The Dragon King can find the other three brothers and discuss it." Hearing this, Ao Guang frowned and was puzzled. What kind of event needs to be negotiated by the Dragon King of the four seas? "You lean over here." Fahai looked at Ao Guang, who did not dare to refuse, so he had to come to the place 100 meters away from Fahai. "Closer." Ao Guang hesitated. The attitude of King Jiao of fangyunshan released by Fahai is not clear, and AO Guang is worried about his intention. "Don''t worry. I have no other idea about Donghai. Just because what is going to be said is too important to let others know. " Hearing this, Ao Guang came to Fahai with a stiff head. With a wave of his hand, Fahai immediately blocked the area for several miles. Ao Guang was startled, and his old face turned white. The turtle prime minister on the sea saw Ao Guang disappear suddenly, his whole heart raised his throat, and quickly asked the Sea Patrol yecha to mobilize the aquarium. The sea patrolling Yasha did not dare to neglect. If something happened to the Dragon King of Donghai, the East China Sea would not be peaceful. At that time, they were afraid that they would die ugly. "Shizun, what does that mean?" Ao Guang was flustered. "What I said should not be known to too many people." Fahai put his hands together, with a faint smile on his face, which made Aoguang confused. "Ao Guang, I ask you, what is the status of the dragon people in the three realms?" "This..." Ao Guang''s face was embarrassed, and he lost the face of the Dragon King. The status of the dragon clan in the three realms is quite embarrassing. There are dragon transforming pools in Tianting and Lingshan, and even many great gods have magic weapons for Dragon transforming. In the human world, the dragon is a totem like existence, but in the three worlds, the dragon is really weak. "To tell you the truth, Lao long was lucky enough to go to heaven to attend the party held by the queen mother, and personally tasted the dragon and dragon liver." When Ao Guang said this, Fahai clearly saw the sadness and helplessness in his eyes. He is the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the leader of the four seas dragon tribe, and even the leader of the Three Kingdoms dragon tribe. Instead of being able to protect the dragon, he ate the flesh of the Dragon himself.You can imagine his mood. "Even so, the status of the dragon clan in the demon clan is still not low." Fahai said slowly. Ao Guang shook his head with a wry smile. "The Buddha, don''t make fun of the old dragon. As far as the status of the dragon clan in the three realms is concerned, the demon clan with a bit of Taoism can ride on the head of the dragon clan and take a shit." Fahai thought that the status of the dragon was very embarrassing, but he didn''t expect to be so humble. He said in a deep voice: "among the dragon people, there should be the blood essence of the ancestor dragon in the flood and famine period. Why don''t we use it to build two top dragon people?" "Shizun, heaven can''t see the rise of the dragon race." Ao Guangshen said in a deep voice: "if the dragon clan really recovers its power in the flood and famine, it''s not far away to fight with the immortals and demons." The secret meaning is that the heaven is still very afraid of the dragon, and all it does is to curb the rise of the dragon, so as not to break the peace of the three worlds. "Shizun, don''t talk to Laolong any more. If you have something to say, just say it." Ao Guang was really flustered. Fahai thought for a moment, looked at him and said, "I want the dragon people to come to my side." Ao Guang frowned and said, "what''s the meaning of your words?" Fahai stretched out his hand, and the light of Buddha in his palm appeared in front of Ao Guang''s eyes. Ao Guang more see in the heart more flustered, finally directly silly in situ. "Shizun, what is this Fahai didn''t answer. After his body, the Buddha was shining, and the Buddha appeared to suppress the void. "I don''t cultivate any Buddha in Lingshan, but the real Buddha in my heart." Ao Guang''s forehead exuded a dense cold sweat and said in a trembling voice: "what the Buddha is cultivating is self?" "Exactly." Ao Guang as like as two peas in the incredible reaction. As we all know, Lingshan is the first Buddhist in the three realms, and no one can shake it. Fahai looked at Ao Guang, "my thoughts are just like what you think in your heart. I want to build a Buddhist kingdom in my heart and fight for the good fortune of the western world." "If you, the dragon clan, stand beside me and stay with me until I become a Buddha, I will be a Dharma protector forever. In this way, the status of the dragon in the three realms will be improved. In the future, the dragon people will be able to straighten their back when they meet the God of heaven, rather than bow their eyebrows and follow the trend. " "Aoguang, once the princess of sihailong comes of age, the court of heaven will order her to marry. I also know that it''s not a good time for the four sea dragon people to marry the God of heaven. " "Aoguang, the fourth Princess of Donghai will be 500 years old in another hundred years." The implication is, do you want to see your daughter in deep water? Fahai''s words have touched Ao Guangxin''s nest. Ao Guang raised his head and looked at Fahai, "Lao long doesn''t want to, but how can the Buddha make Lao long believe that you can succeed?" "It''s up to man, and I''m not alone." "How many years will that take?" Ao Guang asked again. Fahai''s eyes are firm and confident. His words are like thunder and earth shaking. "In a hundred years, I will become a Buddha." Chapter 245 Ao Guang stood in the same place with a dull look and looked at Fahai with a daze. He was moved by Fahai''s firm and confident eyes. How confident it is to become a Buddha within a hundred years. In addition to the crane tail, a Buddha in Lingshan in the West became a Buddha for some scenes. Most of the others have been cultivated for at least a thousand years before they have their present status. However, Fahai said that he could become a Buddha within a hundred years. How could Aoguang not be shocked. However, Ao Guang believed in Fahai''s ability. The last time Fahai came to the East China Sea, although he condensed the Buddha''s Dharma, he could barely see the depth. But now, Fahai is standing in front of him, and his mana is like the ocean, which makes him tremble. Besides, how long has it been? Ao Guang was most shocked by the far surpassing combat power of Fahai. Ao Guang hesitated and didn''t know what to do. Because it''s a deadly business. If something goes wrong, the whole dragon clan may suffer a devastating blow. In the end, they may not even have the chance to stand in the three realms. But if he doesn''t work hard, in a hundred years, he will personally send his favorite daughter to suffer, and he can only watch it. And the dragon is still a half dead state, let the other immortal pressure. Aoguang took a deep breath and looked at Fahai, "Shizun, this matter is too important for Laolong to make his own decision." "I know." Fahai said calmly, "I''ll give you some time to discuss with the Dragon Kings of Beihai, Xihai and Nanhai. After all, it''s about the fate of the dragon. If you agree, it''s equivalent to pinning the rise and fall of the dragon on the poor monk. If the poor monk fails to compete with the western world for luck, the dragon clan will have no future. " "Thank you for your understanding." Ao Guang bowed deeply. Fahai waves away his strength, and AO Guang''s figure appears on the East China Sea. However, the scene in front of him scared Ao Guang to death. Almost all of the 100000 aquariums in the East China Sea are out, occupying the whole East China Sea. Prime Minister GUI and Sea Patrol yecha stood at the front with a dignified look. Ao Guang said angrily, "what are you doing?" "Dragon King, we are here to save you." Sea Patrol yecha answered quickly. Prime Minister GUI''s eyes widened and he looked straight at the Sea Patrol yakha. His eyes were like looking at a fool. Dragon King is obviously OK, so I don''t know how to put it another way? Hearing the words of Sea Patrol yecha, Aoguang''s face suddenly sank. He could not help sweeping to Fahai. He calmed Fahai. He was a little relieved. He is really worried about Fahai''s anger. 100000 aquariums in the East China Sea are the last power in the East China Sea. If this force fails, Donghai dragon will be finished. "Dragon King, we know that you have a secret talk with the Buddha and are here to protect him." Prime Minister tortoise quickly talked to make it over. The night fork of patrolling the sea nodded quickly and agreed, "yes, yes, we are here to protect the Dragon King, you and the Buddha." Ao Guang subconsciously looked at Fahai. Fahai chuckled and shook his head, then said: "Dragon King and relax, such small things I will not mind." "The great righteousness of the Buddha is admired by Lao long." Ao Guang''s nervous heart suddenly relaxed. "Please keep my words in mind and give me a reply as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, Shizun." With AO Guang''s words, Fahai is relieved. Whether it''s successful or not, there''s at least one answer. With AO Guang''s cautious attitude, he would never dare to disclose this matter. Because he was worried that it would bring disaster to the dragon people. The struggle between Fahai and the western world for good fortune is nothing more than a desperate struggle. With a wave of Fahai''s embroidered robe, the magic power rolled up and King Jiao left. With the departure of Fahai, almost all of the 100000 aquariums in the East China Sea breathed a long breath. Although there are so many of them, they may not even be able to bear the burden of the Jiaowang of fangyunshan, let alone the Fahai that can suppress the Jiaowang. If there is a fight, the fishermen around the East China Sea will have a good harvest again. Prime Minister GUI stepped on the waves to Aoguang''s side and asked in a low voice, "Dragon King, what have you plotted with the Buddha?" Ao Guang took a look at him. GUI Cheng''s loyalty to him can be learned from the sun and the moon. However, there are many people here with mixed eyes, so it is not appropriate to say more. In particular, the Sea Patrol night fork with the heavenly court in the East China Sea let them know that the East China Sea Aquarium will face disaster. "Let''s go back to the Crystal Palace. It''s just that I want to discuss with you." Smell speech, tortoise Prime Minister nodded. Later, Prime Minister GUI went to the 100000 Shui people in the East China Sea and ordered them to return to the Crystal Palace. Patrol sea night fork looked at Ao Guang one eye, dare not from. A secret room in Donghai dragon palace. This is the ancestral place of the Donghai dragon people, and a large area of holy places is placed right above the chamber of secrets. These tablets are the ancestors of the dragon people.Ao Guang stood in front of the throne and bowed three times. The turtle Prime Minister behind him is kneeling on the ground heavily kowtow. After saluting the ancestors of the Dragon nationality, Ao Guang turned to Prime Minister GUI and said, "do you know what the emperor said to the king before?" GUI Cheng knew Ao Guang very well. Seeing that he was so extraordinary, he knew that things would not be simple. He asked in a low voice, "Dragon King, are you discussing with Shizun about the future of Donghai dragon people?" Ao Guang nodded solemnly, "what you said is right." "What does Shizun mean?" Prime Minister GUI asked again. "The Buddha wants to let the dragon people become Dharma protectors and be protected by the Buddha forever." Hearing this, Prime Minister GUI was surprised. "It''s a good thing." Ao Guangshen said in a deep voice: "it''s really a good thing, but the Buddha doesn''t respect Lingshan Buddha." As soon as the words came out, Prime Minister Guicheng was horrified and couldn''t help exclaiming, "is it difficult for the Buddha to cultivate himself?" Ao Guang didn''t answer, but his dignified look had already told Prime Minister GUI the answer. Prime Minister GUI took a cold breath and said, "the Buddha is too bold. He is a man who has no foundation. Why should he compete with Western Lingshan for good fortune? Once Lingshan detects this, he will not be sheltered by Lingshan, and Lingshan is more likely to kill him, which... " After a pause, Prime Minister GUI looked up at Ao Guang and said, "Dragon King, what do you think of this?" Ao Guang pondered for a long time and said slowly, "this matter is too big and deeply involved. If you are careless, the dragon clan will be doomed. However, the Buddha himself said that he would become a Buddha within a hundred years. If it does, the status of the dragon in the three realms will be greatly improved, and there will be no need to look at other people''s faces after that. " "But what if you lose?" Prime Minister GUI''s road is steady. He thinks it''s too risky to do so. He''s pushing the Donghai dragon clan into the abyss. However, Ao Guang seems to have confidence in Fahai. Therefore, Prime Minister GUI believed that Fahai must have played a key role in front of Ao Guang. Otherwise, with AO Guang''s cautious character, he would not have said these words. Ao Guang had a strange look in his eyes. "Prime minister tortoise, do you think if our king refuses the proposal of the Buddha, how will the dragon clan develop in the future?" Prime Minister GUI''s two small eyebrows are twisted together, and the status of the dragon people in the three realms is quite embarrassing. There are not many dragon people, but their overall strength is very weak. Just because there is no real strong support in the dragon race, and there is no strong background. With the development, the status of the dragon clan will be worse and worse, and it will be reduced to the ordinary demon clan in the end. Chapter 246 Prime Minister GUI shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Dragon King, don''t blame me for my bad mouth. As long as there is no great power among the dragon people, the situation will only get worse and worse. If those great gods are in trouble with the dragon people that day, the dragon people will be in danger. " "So, what do you think?" Hearing what Prime Minister GUI said, Ao Guang was more and more inclined to Fahai. After serious consideration, Prime Minister GUI said, "there are two ways for the dragon people to get rid of the present situation." "Tell me." "The first way is to cultivate a dragon strongman who can break the deadlock. However, in this way, it is bound to be suppressed by heaven and even western Lingshan, and this road is very difficult to take. " Prime Minister GUI looked up at Ao Guang, and then said, "the second way is to find a strong backer. It''s true that you can enjoy the cool with a big tree on your back." Ao Guang sneered, "for thousands of years, there have not been any people with strong talent among the dragon people. But what happened in the end? He was suppressed by heaven and Lingshan before he grew up. " "You said that looking for a strong backing, with the attitude of Tianting and Lingshan towards the dragon, who dares to stand with the dragon?" "This..." Prime Minister GUI was silent. Ao Guangshen said in a deep voice: "in a few thousand years, will there still be dragon people in the three realms?" Prime Minister GUI showed a strong sense of shock. When Ao Guang said this, he had made his attitude clear. He wants to fight for a future for the dragon. For a time the scene fell into a dead silence. After a long time, Prime Minister GUI asked again, "Dragon King, have you seen the master''s card?" Ao Guang''s eyes narrowed and he recalled the scene when he talked with Fahai. After a long time, he said, "I see the shadow of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet from his Dharma picture." With these words, Prime Minister GUI was shocked and said, "is it the Tibetan Bodhisattva standing behind the Buddha?" Dizang Bodhisattva is one of the four Bodhisattvas in Lingshan mountain. Although he is only a Bodhisattva, his status is far above the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain. His esoteric way is the great power of Buddhism. Just because he often spends his soul in hell, it''s easy to be ignored. However, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, who is a master of Buddhism and Dharma, is one of the few people in the Lingshan mountain who have gathered the Dharma form of the world. Because Lingshan respects the Tathagata, who is the ancestor of all Buddhas. Not respecting the Tathagata is an evil law. However, who dares to say that when we reach the realm of dizang Bodhisattva? The turtle prime minister''s face showed a smile, "Dragon King, if the person behind the Buddha is really the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, I think I can fight." The Dragon King was surprised. "Although the king of Tibet Bodhisattva is only a Bodhisattva in Lingshan, he has a high status. The most important point is that the king of Tibet Bodhisattva has high prestige in the underworld." "Even if the Buddha''s fight for the spirit of Lingshan breaks out, the Bodhisattva of dizang can protect the Buddha." Prime Minister GUI''s analysis is clear. Ao Guang looked at him with a smile, "so now you think you can rely on the Buddha?" However, Prime Minister GUI shook his head in an enigmatic way. "The Dragon King, the sage of heaven, will become a Buddha in the future. But now we rely on the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, and only the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet can keep the dragon family "When the Buddha really becomes a Buddha, he will be the support of the dragon people." At this point, Prime Minister GUI suddenly realized that he had overlooked a very important issue. What is the current state of Fahai. It''s true that Fahai was born to respect the Dharma, but it doesn''t mean his way. "Dragon King, I don''t know what kind of realm Shizun is now?" "Golden arhat." Ao Guang gave his own answer with his perception of Fahai mana. "The Buddha has proved the position of Siraitia grosvenorii?" Prime Minister GUI was surprised. "I was shocked, too." Ao Guang nodded and said: "the last time the Buddha came to Donghai, although he revealed his Dharma, his realm at that time was just equivalent to the immortal world. However, how long has it been before, he has proved the fruit of Siraitia grosvenorii "As a matter of fact, I don''t care who is the great power behind the Buddha. What I value is the talent of the Buddha. Many Buddhist disciples may not be able to achieve what he has achieved at this age. " "The Dragon King said so." Prime Minister GUI flattered. "Ben Wang really depends on the world, but the dragon is not the king has the final say." Ao Guang looked at Prime Minister GUI and said, "I''ll give you a task. Go ahead and invite the other three Dragon Kings. I will discuss the future of the dragon with them. " "Yes, sir." Prime Minister GUI replied respectfully. This is the end of the talk about the fate of the dragon people. Prime Minister GUI withdrew from the chamber of secrets. Ao Guang turned to the ancestors of the dragon people and said with a heavy look, "ancestors, do you know if I''m doing right or wrong?"The words did not fall, a piece of the throne has a bright flash, like the stars in the sky. Ao Guang looked very happy and bowed to him. "Thank you for your guidance." Although the ancestors of the Dragon nationality died, there are still real spirits left. This is also why Ao Guang chose to discuss with Prime Minister GUI here. In fact, he is also asking the opinions of the ancestors of the Dragon nationality. From the glory of the ancient times, the whole dragon people are not reconciled. "Dragon King..." At this time, Prime Minister GUI''s excited voice rang out in his ears. Ao Guang Leng for a moment, then left here. Prime Minister GUI''s face turned red and he was very excited. "Dragon King, do you know who was here just now?" Ao Guang doubts a way: "who?" "Here comes a holy monk under the command of Bodhisattva the king of Tibet." Prime Minister GUI stretched out his hand and quietly lay in his palm a relic with pure Buddhist power. Ao Guang looked surprised. "Is this the Buddhist bone relic?" "Yes Prime Minister GUI nodded eagerly. He sighed: "the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is really powerful. I''m afraid he already knows what I''m talking with you. Now the holy monk under his command has sent us a Buddhist bone relic containing Buddhist power to tell us that everything has him. " It was a surprise that the monks under the command of Bodhisattva dizang came here, which undoubtedly gave Ao Guang a reassurance. In this case, Ao Guang is more firm in his mind. Ao Guang took over the bone relic from Prime Minister GUI. He felt the great power of Buddha in the relic. He was moved and shocked. This relic of Buddha''s bone must have been left by the Buddha of Lingshan when he was seated. Prime Minister GUI sighed: "the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet really attaches great importance to the Buddha." Ao Guang nodded with approval. Besides, he thought of another point. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet also had some dissatisfaction with the way of doing things in Lingshan. Here''s the chance for the dragon to turn over. Ao Guang was a little excited. They had been waiting for this opportunity for many years, and finally it came. "Dragon King, I''ll step down first. After the arrangement of the Dragon Palace, I went to invite the Dragon King of the three seas. " "All right, step back." Ao Guang waved. "Yes, I will leave." Prime Minister GUI exited the Crystal Palace in a hurry. Holding the Buddhist bone relic, Ao Guang looks around the Crystal Palace. This time, he gambles on the fate of the whole dragon clan. Chapter 247 The underworld, the Bank of the 18th floor futu hell. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet reveals the Dharma of the Buddha. The Bodhi Buddha light is surrounded by the Buddha, and the Buddha light shines on the hell. The three holy monks sat beside the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet and recited the original vows of Tibet to purify the souls of the dead in hell. Another holy monk went to the East China Sea to appease the dragon people in the East China Sea at the command of the Bodhisattva. Suddenly, a golden light came. Return to the throne. The four great monks and the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet suppressed the eighteen levels of purgatory together, which seems to have formed a huge and autonomous array. With the return of the fourth holy monk, the great and majestic Buddhist power is injected into the 18 layers of hell to pacify the raging and struggling souls of hell. After pacifying the dead, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet scattered the Dharma image of the Buddha and fell in front of the four great monks. The holy monk who went to the East China Sea immediately said, "Bodhisattva, you can''t do without the 18 relic sons that suppress the 18 levels of putu hell. If you give one of them to Donghai Dragon Palace this time, it will inevitably lead to turmoil in hell. What should I do about it? " "Monk Fahai chose the most difficult way, and I will naturally give him my support. We dare not take this road, neither does Guanyin Bodhisattva. We can only achieve our great wish by virtue of universal salvation. There are many tribulations in the world of mortals. If you are careless, you will be doomed. " The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, put his hands together and looked at the 18th floor of putu hell. "The Buddhist bone relic is important, but if the monk Fahai really succeeds. Well, hell will be empty one day. " "Bodhisattva, though the monk Fahai is the root of heaven, can he really abide by his heart in the world of mortals? It''s too difficult for him to practice freely and freely. If he goes wrong, he will fall into the evil way. Since the emergence of Buddhism, few people have practiced Buddhism in this way, and what they can do is even rarer. " Looking at the figure of the Bodhisattva, the holy monk said, "the most important thing is to cultivate oneself. In the eyes of all Buddhas in Lingshan, it''s an evil law." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet fingered the Golden Buddha flowers and said, "although the Buddhists in the world respect Lingshan, all the Buddhists in Lingshan cut off their desires, stay away from the mortal beings, and become the supreme Buddha. Completely forgetting the true meaning of cultivating Buddhism, we cultivate Buddhism for all living beings, not for ourselves. " "I''m in hell, living beyond the dead and achieving my great dream. However, I don''t know when I can do it." "Bodhisattva''s great virtue will one day fulfill his grand wish and shape the golden body of Buddha." The four monks put their hands together and bowed down. "Amitabha!" The Bodhisattva of dizang King recites the Buddha''s name lightly, and the light of Bodhi and Buddha lingers around him. Then, he strides into the 18th floor of futu hell. The four monks'' faces suddenly changed and they could not help shouting. "Only when you go to hell can you feel the pain of hell. The world just empties the hell, but turns the world into Purgatory. Amitabha, what a good thing. " The light voice of the Bodhisattva comes from the hell, and his figure is gradually drowned by the dead in the hell. The four monks looked at each other, not knowing what to do. ¡­¡­ The mountain behind Jinshan Temple is the spiritual realm of water. Fahai stood quietly on a huge stone, looking at the Jiaowang of fangyunshan who was being robbed. If you want to be a Taiyi golden immortal, you can''t just achieve your accomplishments. You have to go through calamities, that is, three calamities and nine calamities. If he is canonized as the God of heaven and protected by the rules of heaven, he will be able to avoid some disasters. For example, before the twelve golden immortals became gods, the twelve golden immortals would kill and rob their bodies. If they could not survive the killing and robbing, they would destroy both the form and the spirit, and the body would die. Therefore, in the war of canonization, the twelve golden immortals tried to find a way to survive the massacre. Their way was very direct. They tried every means to transform the massacre into other people''s bodies, so that they could survive the massacre with other people''s bodies. If they don''t teach Jinxian, they have to rely on themselves to survive the massacre. It''s difficult to cultivate Taoism, but it''s even more difficult to build the main road. Life and death are unpredictable, and there is no time for cold and heat. However, the temptation of eternal life, only with the Tao, and heaven, win the evidence of the road, lost the soul to heaven and earth. The three calamities and nine difficulties are extremely terrible, just like the monkey king. Although he can practice the heaven penetrating magic, he still can''t defeat the three calamities. He can only make use of the seventy-two changes of Disha. The three disasters are thunder, fire and wind. Thunderstorm, thunderstorm hit you, you need to see the heart, avoid in advance. If you can''t avoid it, you will die. Fire, fire from heaven. This fire is not a heavenly fire, nor any ordinary fire. It is called "Yin Fire". From its own Yongquan acupoint burning, straight through the mud yuan palace, five internal organs into ashes, limbs are decayed, thousands of years of hard work, are illusory. Wind disaster, wind disaster blow you. It''s not the southeast northwest wind, it''s not the golden wind, it''s not the wind of flowers, willows, pines and bamboos, it''s called "Mian wind.". From the fontanelle blowing into the six Fu organs, through the Dantian, through the nine orifices, bone and flesh Xiaoshu, the body self solution. Whether it''s thunder, fire or wind, if you can''t survive the three disasters, you have to die. Really dead, even reincarnation opportunities are not. In fangyunshan, Jiaowang''s transportation was not smooth, and he encountered a fire. At this time, his body shuddered, and the surface of his body was permeated with tiny flames from time to time.Fahai looked at it calmly and expressionless. The three calamities can only survive on their own. After that, their accomplishments have increased and they have a prominent position in the three realms. If you can''t cross it, you''ll have to die. If King Jiao of Fangyun mountain can''t cross the three calamities, Fahai will look down on him. After all, he is a disciple of the Bodhi patriarch of Sanxing cave in xieyue, Fangcun mountain. Although Bodhi patriarch is not well-known in the three realms. But Fahai knows the horror of this great God. If he is not wrong, the Bodhi''s way is only one step away from the sage. In other words, the Bodhi patriarch is likely to be a quasi saint. The disciple of the great sage to be was cleared up by the three calamities. He was afraid that he would be ridiculed. Fahai chose to take the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain back to the spiritual land of Jinshan Temple, and he had his own plan. It''s true that Jinshan Temple is one of the four Buddhist temples in the world, but it has declined seriously for hundreds of years. Had it not been for Fahai, the status of the four Buddhist temples in Jinshan Temple would have been replaced by other Buddhist temples. The spiritual realm of water is a closed space. If the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain has survived the three calamities, Fahai can cast a Dharma and leave the images here for Jinshan Temple disciples to observe and learn from. Buddhism is more successful than Taoism, but it doesn''t mean that there are no disasters. There are also disasters. Therefore, there is no problem to prepare for a rainy day. The life span of Buddhists is the same as that of mortals before they reach the realm of Mahayana. However, Taoist practice is different. The life span of building foundation and alchemy will increase, and then the three flowers will gather at the top and the five Qi Dynasty will become a scattered immortal. If you have nature, you may become the God of heaven in the future. Of course, if the Buddhist disciples have the chance to be led to Lingshan, even if it''s just the Buddhist Vajra, it''s extraordinary. Fahai collected his thoughts and looked at the Jiaowang of fangyunshan. Yin fire had already burned his internal organs. His breath was dispirited, as if there were signs that he could not survive the Yin fire. Chapter 248 Seeing the Yin fire burning more and more, suddenly, a burst of pure white brilliance bloomed from his eyebrows, spread all over his body, deep into the bone marrow. Seeing this scene, Fahai couldn''t help shaking his head. Master Bodhi really had a way to protect his life in the body of King Jiao of fangyunshan. He was afraid that even if he arrived at fangyunshan early, Jiaowang might not be able to survive the three disasters on his own in the future Although this white light could not help king Jiao of Fang Yunshan through the fire, he saved his life at a crucial moment. The fire is still burning. With the help of white brilliance, Fang Yunshan''s dispirited breath gradually recovered, which was not as good as his peak period, nor as bad as there. Great. Fahai can''t help feeling that he can''t do it anyway. Yin fire burned through the viscera, straight through the mud yuan palace. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan had a white face and a red face, and his face was twisted and deformed, which was hideous. Yin Fire will burn in niyuan palace for a long time. For one thing, niyuan palace is the most important place for immortals, because Yuanshen lives here. Second, the power of Yin fire can make yuan Shen stronger. Of course, the premise is that the fire can be sustained and disappeared. Fahai meditation. He has blocked the spiritual realm of water with great magic power. Even if the Jiaowang of fangyunshan finally fails in the robbery, it will not affect the Jinshan Temple. This is January. During the meditation of Fahai, the Buddha''s power in the body and the water in the spiritual realm of water are fused together. It is very helpful for the disciples of Jinshan Temple to have a drink. He opened his eyes and a sharp golden light flashed by. With a smile on his face, the idea of great freedom is really extraordinary. During the month of meditation, he observed the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica with the idea of great freedom and realized two magic powers. The idea of the concept of great freedom can reflect the gods and Buddhas, but the objects of observation must have appeared before the eyes of Fahai. It is for this reason that Fahai was able to observe it with the idea of great freedom. Thinking of this, Fahai gathered his mind and looked at the Jiaowang of fangyunshan who was crossing the fire. At this time, if he does not have the surface of that layer of skin, just like a skeleton. His flesh and blood and mana dissipated under the burning of Yin fire. However, his condition was not bad, and he had a great chance to survive the fire. It takes a long time for the immortal to survive every disaster. According to Fahai''s estimation, the Jiaowang of fangyunshan will be able to survive the three disasters in half a year. It''s thanks to the power left by Bodhi. Otherwise, it will take at least a year for Yin Fire to burn the viscera. Some people always say that immortals are at ease. However, they have to bear the great pain when they go through the robbery. If they are not careful, they will be destroyed. Having said that, if the immortal can survive the disaster, he is really at ease. Fahai breathes out a breath and looks up to the direction of the main hall. He can see that fakong, faneng and others are busy. They put the Jinshan Temple in good order. Normally speaking, as the abbot of Jinshan Temple, Fahai should go out to meet all the disciples of Jinshan Temple since he has returned to Jinshan Temple. However, he is now the two fruit arhat of preaching. When the news spreads, the whole Jinshan Temple will be jubilant. Fahai''s original intention is to develop quietly without causing too much attention. When the time comes, it will make a big splash and shake the three worlds. So he gave up the idea of showing up. As long as Jinshan Temple is stable, he can rest assured and practice steadfastly. Walking in the world of mortals, saving the world and the people, subduing demons and demons. Huh? Fahai''s face suddenly moved. He closed his eyes and thought that the temple in Chang''an city was wanted. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing are in the temple. They should be able to do all the people''s wishes, but why does he suddenly feel it? There''s only one possibility. This prayer can''t be fulfilled with Bai Suzhen''s ability. Thinking of this, Fahai''s mind moved and his figure left from the spiritual state of water. The goddess of tortoise spirit in the lotus pool felt it and turned into a green light and fell on the bank. She looked up and wondered, "why did the abbot leave in a hurry when he returned to Jinshan Temple? However, the abbot must have his intention to do so. Why should I think so much and ask for trouble? " Chang''an, Xicheng, is full of people. Fahai subdued Wuxian immortal and saved countless souls persecuted by Wuxian immortal. After that, he preached Luohanguo''s position, and the Buddha''s shade protected Chang''an, and even convinced the emperor to rule the country by virtue. Therefore, he had a high reputation in Chang''an city. His temple is full of incense, and many people come to pray. Many sincere wishes, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are to complete. Gradually, the reputation of the holy monk Temple spread, and the people of Chang''an City knew that there was a very effective holy monk temple in the west of Chang''an city. Brush! Fahai turned into golden light and entered the golden body of the hall. Bai Suzhen''s sisters in the small world suddenly felt it. They looked at each other and rushed out of the small world."Meet the monk!" Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing put their hands together and saluted to Fahai respectfully. Fahai nodded gently. "How could the holy monk suddenly come to Chang''an City?" Xiaoqing was surprised. "The poor monk sensed that someone was praying in the temple in Chang''an City, so he came to have a look." Hearing Fahai''s words, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were surprised, "when did the holy monk say that happened?" "Before half a stick of incense." Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing immediately shook their heads. Bai Suzhen said, "tell the monk back, our sisters didn''t feel that someone was praying." Fahai frowned. How could such strange things happen? After serious consideration, he came up with the possibility that the person praying is not a mortal, but a person of profound practice. Isolated from the perception of Bai Suzhen''s sisters, why should he feel it? Don''t you want to see him? Fahai''s brow eased. He looked at sister Bai Suzhen and praised, "you''ve done a good job. I''m very satisfied." "Thank you very much." Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are very happy. Fahai nodded with a smile. Just then, a bearded man came into the hall. He knelt on the futon with his hands folded and looked devout. The Fahai in the golden body can be seen clearly. "Holy monk, living Buddha, please help Lujia village." He said, and his eyes were red. There is a way that a man can''t shed tears easily if he stands up to heaven and earth? Unless something really difficult happens. Fahai urges the magic eye to find that the bearded man kneeling on the futon prays for immortality. At this moment, Fahai understood why Bai Suzhen and her sisters didn''t know his wish. This bearded man is reincarnated. Fahai did not manifest, but listened to him carefully. Lujia village is about 500 miles away from Chang''an city. A few days ago, two monks passed by Lujia village for Huayuan. Because of the holy monk temple, people within a thousand miles of Chang''an city are very friendly to monks. Lujiacun left the two monks in the village for one night. Unexpectedly, the two monks suddenly showed their bad looks and acted like robbers in the village. The people in lujiacun were in deep water and lived a purgatory life. Evil Buddhas and evil monks are more hateful than demons. Chapter 249 The world of mortals has infinite temptations, which is extremely poisonous to Buddhist disciples. The Buddhist disciples in the world can''t abide by their original intention. If they have evil thoughts, they will bring disaster. It is for this reason that Lingshan Buddhas call the self Dharma evil. Because not everyone can control their own desires and keep their heart. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing had heard what the bearded man said, and their eyes flashed cold. It''s disgusting. When the two evil monks committed such crimes around Chang''an City, they actually practiced in the bad Dharma sea. In Chang''an City, the holy monk temple, but outside Chang''an City, such a thing happened. Once this matter spreads, people inside and outside Chang''an city are afraid that they will gradually lose trust in the temple. In this way, the first step taken by Fahai will be destroyed. Apart from this, the crimes committed by two evil monks alone are unforgivable. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing take the initiative to deal with the evil monks. Fahai asks them to guard Chang''an. He went to solve the problem of two evil monks himself. "Merciful monk, please be merciful and save Lujia village from fire and water." The bearded man kowtowed heavily. "Amitabha!" Fahai''s mind moves, and his golden body is revealed. The bearded man raised his head excitedly and looked straight at Fahai''s golden body. "Holy monk, holy monk has come to light." "I was worshipped by the people of Chang''an city. I didn''t expect that such evil monks did evil. I didn''t realize it. It was my fault." "Chang''an city is thousands of miles away, there are countless people, and the holy monk is famous. It''s not the holy monk''s fault. But lujiacun had bad luck and met two evil monks. " The bearded man said seriously, "the villagers in Lujia village always believe that the holy monk is merciful and will save them." All of a sudden, the light of Buddha in the hall is flourishing. Fahai steps out and stands in front of the bearded man. "Amitabha!" "Meet the monk!" The bearded man looked very excited. "Follow me to Lujia village." Fahai waves, mana rolls up the bearded man and leaves Chang''an city. Hundreds of miles away, in the blink of an eye. At the entrance of Lujia village, more than a dozen Lujia villagers knelt on the ground and cried out, "Buddha, open your eyes and have a look. Your disciples are doing evil here." "Buddha, open your eyes and have a look..." "Buddha, do you hear our voice?" They kept kowtowing and bleeding. However, the Buddha did not manifest. Blood and tears intertwined, no one to take care of, all over the sky god Buddha blind? The bearded man''s eyes were red and he wiped his tears. He pointed to the weeping man at the entrance of the village, "holy monk, do you see that? How miserable the villagers of Lujia village are. " Fahai stood still, this is not his Buddha, this is not his Dharma Is it a turbid world? There are five turbid worlds in Buddhism, namely, robbing turbid, seeing turbid, worrying turbid, sentient beings turbid and life turbid. In the Buddhist world view, the five turbids have five kinds of time and space for all living beings, which is called "five turbids evil world". In the process of disaster reduction, life is reduced to famine at the age of 30, disease at the age of 20, and sword at the age of 10. All living beings in the world are killed. Seeing the turbid, the right Dharma has been extinguished, like Dharma gradually rises, the evil Dharma reincarnates, and the evil Dharma increases, which makes people not cultivate the good way. Worry is turbid, and all living beings are full of lust. They are greedy, obsequious, and obsequious. All living beings are turbid, and they are sentimental turbid. All living beings have many evils, such as not showing filial respect to their parents, not fearing evil karma, not doing good deeds, not practicing wisdom, not practicing fasting and so on. Life is turbid, and life is turbid. In ancient times, life insurance was 80000 years old. Nowadays, the number of bad businesses has increased, and life insurance has decreased. Therefore, life expectancy is short and the number of centenarians is rare. In Lujia village, two evil monks are sitting on the chair like an elder. The villagers are obedient and serve. Their eyes are full of fear. Buddhist belief is to persuade people to do good. How did it become a means for these monks to do evil and harm the people? Where do these two monks come from? Dare they enslave the people here and damage the reputation of Buddhism? Fahai''s thoughts are flying. "Amitabha! To save the world and the people is not only to save the world from disaster, but also to purify the hearts of the world. " Fahai hands together, body fluttering, quickly walked into Lujia village. When the villagers kneeling at the entrance of Lujia village saw him, they subconsciously thought that he was the helper of the two evil monks in the village and shrunk in fear. Fahai looked at them with a sigh in his heart. "Benefactor, the Buddha knows the sufferings of all living beings." Hearing Fahai''s words, they kowtowed, "please let us go, master. We are ordinary people, we are just poor people..." Looking at their miserable appearance, Fahai was in the same place and could not help sighing. "The suffering of all living beings, the Buddha''s not universal, the heart does not believe in Buddhism Well Fahai doesn''t talk much any more and goes to Lujia village. With every step you take, the light of Buddha shines on youThe light of Bodhi Buddha surges in the back of my head, and the light of ten thousand Zhang Buddha covers Lujia village. The bearded man looked at Fahai''s back in a daze, and his body trembled excitedly. "The holy monk has come, and lujiacun is saved." When Fahai came to the village where the two evil monks lived, he only heard bursts of laughter coming from the house. "Two evils, defile the Dharma and corrupt my practice." Fahai''s eyes are icy cold and his killing intention is churning. The Dharma is originally a wonderful way to guide the world to the good, in order to benefit the three realms. However, these evil monks enslave the common people, make all living beings fall into an endless sea of suffering, and strangle their heart to the good. This is more hateful than a demon. The gold body of Fahai is worshipped in Chang''an City, but there is a turbid world outside Chang''an city. This is his sin. "Amitabha!" Fahai''s hands together, the Buddha''s name is long. Two evil monks in the room came out, frowned, pointed to Fahai and asked, "monk, which Buddhist temple are you from? What are you doing here? " "As disciples of Buddhism, you don''t lead the world to good, but oppress and enslave all living beings. What''s your crime?" Fahai was furious. The two evil monks didn''t agree. Instead, they looked up to heaven and laughed, "we are practicing Buddhism to gain strength and make ourselves more comfortable. Isn''t that the truth of Buddhism? Little monk, what Buddha did you build? I think you are practicing evil law. " Fahai''s eyes are round, Buddha''s light is blooming, killing heart is everywhere. The hands of the Zen staff suddenly hit the ground, the vast light of the Buddha poured out, and the two evil monks flew out, spewing blood in their mouths. One of the evil monks looked abominable and pointed to Fahai, "little monk, do you want to make a living in this turbid world? You are just wishful thinking, the turbid world has been revealed, all the ways to zero. The evil thoughts of all living beings in the world have risen. I''d like to see how you practice Buddhism in this turbid world. " "The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is willing to go to hell to experience the suffering of the dead." Fahai opened his mouth slowly, "poor monk, how about the suffering of all living beings in this turbid world?" "Ha ha Little monk, you are so confident. " The two evil monks laughed wildly, and their ugly faces were more hateful than the demons. "How can you see through the magnificent world?" Fahai took a step forward, and his powerful mana was pressed up. "You have aroused my killing heart." Chapter 250 The two evil monks grinned and did not take Fahai''s words to heart. They are hideous, ugly as demons, and show their teeth at Fahai. Fahai looked calm and motionless. He was not surprised. "Little monk, the five turbid evil world will appear in the world. We''d like to see how you can use your own Buddhism to help all living beings." The two evil monks spoke one word, and their ugly faces were exposed. They wanted to shake Fahai''s Buddhist heart. "Amitabha!" He is calm and expressionless. Seeing this, the two evil monks were even more unscrupulous, and their words were hard to hear. He belittled Fahai as worthless and scolded him to the core. Fahai didn''t move from beginning to end. He was very quiet. Every word and deed of the two evil monks is to temper his Buddhist heart. His self-cultivation is the most difficult way. If only two evil monks shake his Buddhist heart, then he can give up. Time has passed. Time for two incense sticks San Jixiang time ¡­¡­ As time went by, the two evil monks showed panic in their eyes. Fahai looked at them with a smile, "go on, I''ve been listening." "You..." They stare at Fahai in horror, unable to say a word more. "Can''t you tell?" Fahai''s eyes glared, and the golden juice flowed in his eyes. The two evil monks huddled and shivered. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the Buddha''s light enveloped him. The two evil monks immediately covered their faces and cried miserably. The light of the Buddha kept burning their faces and bodies Their turbid Qi dissipates into nothingness in an instant when they meet the Buddha''s light. However, every inch of their flesh and blood and mana are polluted by turbid Qi. The moment when the Buddha''s light dispels the turbid Qi is the moment when their body and spirit are destroyed. For these two people, Fahai has no mercy at all. Because he does not belong to the kind of Buddhist people who are merciful. Gradually, the screams of the two evil monks disappeared, and they fell to the ground and could not move. The Golden Buddha''s light radiated from their bodies, and their bodies turned to ashes like burning paper. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai put his hands together, and the light of Buddha shot out of his body and covered Lujia village. The fear of the villagers gradually dissipated in the light of the Buddha. They went out of the house, stood on the road in the village, knelt down to Fahai and worshiped devoutly. "Thank you for saving us, holy monk..." "The holy monk is merciful and removes two evil monks for us." Fahai waved his hand to help them up with magic power, and said slowly, "the poor monk''s gold body is worshipped in Chang''an City, but there are evil monks outside Chang''an city. This is the sin of poor monks." "There is no sin in holy monks. We always believe that holy monks will save us." The villagers were talking. Fahai is very happy to hear that the villagers have not lost their trust in the Buddha, nor have they lost their heart of kindness. At this time, the bearded man came over and bowed to him, "thank you for saving Lujia village. We will never forget the great kindness of the monk." "Benefactor, you''re welcome. I walk in the world to help the world, save the people and subdue the demons. This time, it''s my fault that I let you be bullied by evil monks because of my negligence. " Fahai sincerely apologized to the villagers of Lujia village. If he can''t protect the people, what''s the difference between him and the five sages? The people are simple, you give them good, they will double you. Lujiacun people look at Fahai crazily, it seems that they did not expect Fahai would take the initiative to put down the posture to apologize to them. Fahai put his hands together and bowed to the people again. "It is my sin that you suffer." "We have always believed in the holy monks, and we have never lost faith in them." The people looked at him firmly. Fahai smiles happily, and then he says, "you trust me, but I''m careless, and I''ll let you be bullied by evil monks. If this benefactor had not gone to the temple to pray, I would not have known. In the future, I will reflect on myself and never let this happen again. Please believe me "We always believe that the holy monk will not disappoint the people who believe in him." "I thank you here." Fahai put his hands together. Under the eyes of the people in Lujia village, Fahai walked away. The bearded man looked at Fahai''s back with a meaningful smile on his face. Just then, the Lujia village with hundreds of people suddenly disappeared. The bearded man''s appearance has changed greatly. He wears a purple gold crown and is dignified and solemn. His body is full of immortal spirit. The cranes fly together and the sound of the road is shocking. Most of the people in Lujia village disappeared behind him, and the rest of the villagers who did not disappear also changed"See the emperor!" The crowd knelt down to the bearded man. "Get up." He is no other than the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica who had a close relationship with Fahai. Last time, he took the initiative to find Fahai and wanted to let Fahai destroy the plan of going west to learn Buddhist scriptures, but Fahai refused. However, he did not give up the idea, but designed such a scene to test Fahai. "Emperor, is he the Buddhist disciple you value?" At this time, a middle-aged man asked. These people who came with the emperor of longevity in Antarctica all have a strong position in heaven. They are all immortals working in Shenxiao jade mansion. In other words, they are all under the hands of the Antarctic Immortal Emperor. If not, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica would not dare to bring them to the mortal world to test the sea of France. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica nodded, with a faint smile on his face, "what do you think of him?" "It''s very good." The middle-aged man commented: "he is a monk, but he is not arrogant. On the contrary, he is approachable. The view of the five turbid evil world did not shake his mood, but made his Buddhist heart more tenacious. " "What simang Tianjun said is very true." The other fairies nodded in agreement. The Antarctic Immortal Emperor nodded slowly and was also very satisfied with Fahai''s performance. "What he practices is self-cultivation. Since the rise of Buddhism, only a few people have been able to make achievements in this way. In the eyes of Lingshan Buddhas, it is an evil way. This road is very difficult to follow. A few days ago, I went to the 18th floor of putu hell. I met the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king and talked with him. Only now can I test the sea of Dharma here. " "Bodhisattva dizang has great confidence in Fahai. He thinks that Fahai may take a step that neither he nor Guanyin can accomplish." This made Siming Tianjun and others very shocked. Unexpectedly, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet would attach so much importance to a little monk who became a saint. "The great emperor, the prosperity of Buddhism has become a foregone conclusion and can''t be stopped. Why do you want to do this?" There was a fairy who said he was confused. They are from Shenxiao jade mansion, and they are under the command of the eternal emperor of Antarctica. However, we can also express our own opinions. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, with a slight look of anger, said, "it''s because Buddhism has flourished that the emperor wants to destroy the plan of getting scriptures. Once the grand plan of learning from Buddhist scriptures is completed, the human world will completely fall into the hands of Buddhism. " Chapter 251 Simang Tianjun and others understand the anger of the Antarctic Immortal Emperor. The struggle between Buddhism and Taoism has lasted for thousands of years. In the past, most of the people in the world worshipped the door gods of Taoism. However, with the prosperity of Buddhism, the natural and spiritual movement of Taoism was seriously divided. In the human world, Zhongzhou is a vast land, which has always been controlled by daomen. However, for thousands of years, Buddhism preached Buddhism, and people in Zhongzhou gradually believed in Buddhism. Once the great plan of learning Buddhist scriptures is successful, Buddhism will have a great reputation, which will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to Taoism. "The great emperor, Fahai is also a Buddhist disciple. He must have a heart of affinity for the Western Lingshan. Why should he be asked to destroy the plan of learning Buddhist scriptures? Wouldn''t it be better to find someone in the middle of the road? " "There is no suitable person in the three realms." Simaming Tianjun said in a deep voice. "Fahai must be suitable?" "Whether he''s the right person or not, at least now it seems that he''s the best one." After simang Tianjun answered, he looked up at the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica said slowly, "Fahai is cultivating the Dharma of self. The Western Lingshan Buddhas do not agree with this kind of Dharma. If Fahai has made certain achievements, the Western Lingshan will certainly crack down. " "His heart, nature and talent are excellent. Benti thinks he is likely to succeed." "The great emperor, whether he succeeds or not, Fahai is a Buddhist. If he really takes a step that even the Bodhisattvas of dizang and Guanyin can''t take, Buddhism will become more prosperous. " Another immortal raised doubts. The other immortals looked at each other. There was nothing wrong with this sentence. If the Dharma of Fahai really takes root and sprouts in the human world, its effect may be greater than the great plan of taking scriptures. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica didn''t answer this question. He talked with the Bodhisattva of Tibetans, but the less people knew about the content of the conversation, the better. Even though he was one of the four imperial officials, he was still a member of heaven. The plan of learning from the Scriptures is the result of the negotiation between the Western Lingshan and Tianting. If his sabotage comes out, the Western Lingshan will never give up. "The Emperor didn''t care about this. He only hoped that the three realms would be peaceful." The emperor Changsheng of Antarctica said an untimely word to stop simang Tianjun and others West City of Chang''an, holy monk temple. Fahai enters the small world. "Meet the monk." Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are sitting and talking when they suddenly see Fahai enter the small world and quickly get up to salute. "Don''t be polite." Fahai waved. Bai Suzhen was very concerned about the affairs of lujiacun, and asked eagerly, "holy monk, has the problem of lujiacun been solved?" Fahai nodded, "those two evil monks have been polluted by the turbid Qi. They are all destroyed in the light of the poor monk. However, I don''t think it happened by accident. I suspect that someone did it on purpose to destroy my practice. " Bai Suzhen sisters look shocked, "who dare to be so bold?" In their hearts, Fahai''s demonstration of Luohanguo is the top existence in the world. Who dares to do harm to his practice? Fahai took a look at them and said slowly, "my Tao is invincible in the world, but it''s inconspicuous to look at the whole three worlds. It''s just that I can protect myself." Fahai has some doubts about whether he is being targeted by Western Lingshan. Buddhism and Taoism are the mainstream of the three realms. It is impossible to cover everything. There will be black sheep among them. There are many disciples in the immortal mountain cave of Taoism who bully others, and so is Buddhism. However, the two evil monks in Lujia village are very terrible and unusual. Fahai thinks that the two evil monks are probably the result of the evil thoughts abandoned by a Buddha when he became a Buddha. However, when the Buddha became a Buddha, he would grind his desire into the Scriptures. Without great power, it is impossible to extract evil thoughts from Buddhist scriptures, let alone incarnate as evil monks and do evil in the world. Bai Suzhen frowned and said, "listen to the holy monk, I also think that someone is deliberately damaging your practice." "The matter has been properly handled, so let''s not talk about it." Fahai looked up at Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, "I have a word to tell you. Once I leave, you are the only one here. I can''t say if someone is really targeting you secretly, but you must be careful in the future. " "Don''t worry, holy monk. Our sisters will keep holy monk Temple well. There will be no accident." "That''s good, and I can practice at ease." With that, Fahai withdrew from the small world and left Chang''an city. People are dangerous and poison the world. The Buddhas in Lingshan are afraid of the mortal world''s virulence, because they have too many evil ideas in the secular world, so they can only defend themselves with their own Buddhism. This is the Dharma practiced by the vast majority of Buddhists in the world. In the eyes of Fahai, this is the Hinayana Dharma. The real Mahayana Dharma is to enter the world of mortals, dissolve the evil in the hearts of all living beings, and make the human heart to be good. It''s just that it''s really hard.In order to experience the sufferings of the dead, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans went to the 18th floor of putu hell. He has lived in hell for thousands of years, but the number of dead in hell has not decreased, but gradually increased. Is it true that the Dharma of the king of Tibet is not profound enough? No. People who live in the world and commit crimes will go to hell to repent after death. There are more evils in the world, and the number of confessed souls in the 18th floor of putu hell is also growing. There is only one condition for the Bodhisattva to clear the hell, that is, to be good in the hearts of all people in the world. Can this be done? It may be possible, but it is unlikely. However, none of these can shake Fahai''s determination to cultivate his own law. What happened in lujiacun made him more determined. At the same time, he should be extra alert. Once the idea of questioning his own Buddhism comes into his mind, evil ideas will be able to take advantage of the situation and hook up evil ideas in his heart. In this way, his path of practice will be destroyed. Fahai cultivates the Dharma in the heart, takes the path of Mahayana Buddhism, and knows the danger of human heart. Fahai raised his eyes to the West and put his hands together. "I practice in the world and know the sorrow of the world, but I will not be afraid and will not shrink back. I wish to use the supreme Dharma to cleanse the world of evil. Amitabha When this remark comes out, all the Buddhists in the three realms feel it. Behind the sea of Dharma, the Buddha''s Dharma is revealed. The light of Bodhi Buddha spreads behind him, covering the whole human world. Great wish! Fahai experienced the scene of the evil monks in Lujia village and made a great wish outside Chang''an city. We are willing to use our own Buddhist dharma to wash away the evils in the world, save the world from suffering, and return the purity of heaven and earth. People in Xianshan cave look up one after another, and the Buddha light in the sky gives them a full shock. Zhongnan mountain. Looking at the figure of Fahai with golden eyes, the Antarctic Immortal Emperor could not help sighing, "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s random test could make you make up your mind and make great wishes. Fahai, the emperor did not mistake you, and the Bodhisattva of dizang king did not mistake you. You are really good. " Above the South China Sea, Mount Putuo is a bamboo forest. Guanyin Bodhisattva sits on the lotus platform. Her face is sacred, her body is solemn, and she combines the goodness and beauty of the world. She holds a willow bottle, and her whole body is full of Buddha light and auspicious. She seemed to have a feeling, slightly opened her eyes, "how could a Buddhist disciple make a great wish? Good, good. " Chapter 252 There are thousands of incarnations of Guanyin Bodhisattva, who can save the suffering by hearing the sound and help all living beings. Thousands of incarnations are thousands of calamities. For example, the thousand handed Avalokitesvara is because in order to save her father king Miaozhuang, Avalokitesvara uses her hands as a guide to move heaven. God has given her thousands of hands and eyes. The Bodhisattva of Guanyin pinches the Dharma formula with his hand, and the heavenly eye penetrates through the mysterious obstacles in the world. He looks at the source of the Buddha''s light and searches all over the world, but he can''t find it. The practice of Lingshan Buddha and Bodhisattva is to seek stability. The disciples who make great wishes are all self-cultivation Buddhas. Today, it is rare for a Buddhist disciple to make a great wish to attract the light of the Buddha to cover the sky. Guanyin Bodhisattva is very curious about it. How could the other party cover up the secret, she could not count. ¡­¡­ The 18th floor is beside the hell. The light of Buddha caused by Fahai''s grand wish not only covered the world, but also spread to the underworld. The Bodhisattva of dizang is very familiar with the breath of Fahai. When the light of Buddha spreads to hell, he knows it is Fahai. "Little monk Fahai made a great wish in the world, which is really beyond my expectation. The design test of the Antarctic Immortal Emperor actually made his Buddhist heart go a step further. " When Bodhisattva dizang spoke of this, he had a calm smile on his face. In fact, Fahai has a lot to do with where he can go in the world. The human world is closely related to the underworld. If Fahai can guide the world to good, then hell will be empty one day. He had made a great wish that hell would not be empty and he would not become a Buddha. But he can''t just empty the hell and let the world become purgatory. Even though Fahai is only a Luohanguo, he firmly believes that one day Fahai will become a Buddha and achieve his dream. In a way, he and the Dharma sea, who practice in the world, complement each other. Dizang Bodhisattva once discussed with Guanyin Bodhisattva that dizang Bodhisattva would spend his soul in hell and Guanyin Bodhisattva would spend all living beings in the world. The two Buddhists joined hands to build the world and the underworld into the ideal Mahayana Buddhist kingdom, but they failed in the end. The reason why dizang Bodhisattva has done his best to help Fahai practice is that he hopes that one day Fahai can do what neither he nor Guanyin Bodhisattva can do. His position in Lingshan is very special. No one can control him except the third Buddha. The third vertical Buddha, also known as the Sanshi Buddha, refers to the past Buddha, the present Buddha, and the future Buddha Maitreya Buddha. It reflects the inheritance relationship of the Buddha in time, and indicates that the Dharma is eternal and never-ending from generation to generation. The "world" of the third vertical Buddha refers to the existing time in the life of an individual with constant cause and effect. Not only the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, Guanyin Bodhisattva has a higher status in Lingshan. In fact, the relationship between Guanyin Bodhisattva and the Tathagata is very subtle. In fact, Guanyin Bodhisattva has little to do with the Tathagata, just working together. Guanyin Bodhisattva is the hostage of Amitabha. She became a Buddha long ago. Her name is Dharma Tathagata. In order to relieve all suffering beings, she is willing to be a Bodhisattva and help Amitabha to lead Buddha to death. It is for this reason that the Bodhisattvas of dizang and Guanyin can practice their own Dharma wholeheartedly. There has always been a legend in Buddhism that the Tathagata Buddha led the twenty-four demons of Ashura kingdom to Lingshan. In order to make the twenty-four demons the Buddha of Lingshan, he held a grand meeting to let the Buddha of Lingshan, Bodhisattva and arhat witness the scene. According to the Buddhist scriptures, this event is a model of the Buddha''s life. However, at the Lingshan grand meeting, the Tathagata Buddha did not inform Guanyin Bodhisattva. Later, when Guanyin learned this, he went to Lingshan in person to question the Buddha in front of the Buddhas. The Buddhas in Lingshan are so angry that Guanyin dares to disrespect the Buddha. Even though the Tathagata Buddha is angry in his heart, he does not dare to show it. Although he is the general manager of Lingshan, the status of Guanyin Bodhisattva is not much lower than him. Among the four Bodhisattvas in Lingshan, in fact, the status of Puxian Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva is not comparable to that of dizang Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva. Samantabhadra and Manjusri Bodhisattva are the right and left holding of the Tathagata Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva is the holding of Amitabha Buddha, and Amitabha Buddha is the incarnation of Jieyin. ¡­¡­ After making a great wish, Fahai did not leave. Instead, he sat cross legged and recited the Dharma Sutra. The sound of Sanskrit is blazing, and the Buddha''s singing shakes the sky. Buddha Dharma prime minister''s body is covered with dense ancient Sanskrit, which adds a bit of holiness to Buddha Dharma prime minister. Fahai did not know that his recitation of the Dharma Sutra shocked the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica. "He wrote a Mahayana sutra himself?" The eternal emperor of Antarctica was shocked. After reciting the Dharma Sutra, Fahai observed the Dharma Sutra of the Buddha. There is no doubt that the Sanskrit on the Dharma Sutra is the Dharma Sutra. The body of Buddha has become. As long as the merits and virtues are enough, it is natural to become a Buddha. The Dharma sea takes away the Buddha''s Dharma, and the Buddha''s light disappears. The next moment, the evil spirit comes to block out the sun. Fahai frowned and looked up. Such a strong evil spirit is not a simple thing of demons.The evil Qi moves to the mid air and stops. The evil Qi flies in the mid air and suddenly rushes down and turns into ferocious demons. The dark eyes stare at Fahai. "Little monk, give up the seven generations of grudges." At this time, a cold, piercing voice came from the evil spirit. Fahai urges the magic eye to see the figure hiding in it. Empress Dowager Yinyue! Not her, but the moon demon. The Empress Dowager Yinyue was imprisoned by the seven night emperor, and then the moon devil appeared in her body. Fahai didn''t expect that the moon demon was so bold that he dared to lead the demons to the world. Fahai takes a deep breath. If Nie Xiaoqian is really the girl of the seventh generation, he has not guessed wrong. It has to be said that the moon demon has some means to know that Nie Xiaoqian is in his hands. The seven generations of grudges are the key to the completion of the seven evils. Once successful, the channel between the human world and the demon world will be opened, and the demon family will come to the world. At that time, the three realms will be in great trouble. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light flowed and sneered: "I don''t know whether to call you empress dowager Yinyue or moon devil?" "You''d better call me the moon devil. I don''t like the name of the Empress Dowager The moon demon sneered, "the Yin moon Dynasty is just in a barren corner of the demon world. I dare to call it the super power of the demon family. I''m all blushing." "Moon demon, are you not afraid of causing discontent in heaven when you lead the demons to the world?" Fahai said coldly. "Heaven?" The moon demon chuckled and scorned. "Little monk, I advise you to give up the seven generations of resentment. Otherwise, I will destroy you "Yes? I''d like to learn the power of the moon devil. " Fahai looks cold and his eyes are full of murders. "Kill The moon demon gives orders, and the dense demons raise their fierce blades and rush towards the sea of law. "Dare to be wild in the world, do you really take this seat as a decoration?" Fahai smashes the giant Zen staff on the ground, and the light of the Buddha swings around, and the leading demons are immediately wiped out. Fahai''s eyes were round, and his figure flashed away. All the demons in the place he passed were fixed in the same place, and the next second exploded. Chapter 253 When the emperor Changsheng of Antarctica on Zhongnan Mountain saw that the demons came to the world in an attempt to kill the people he had chosen to destroy the plan, his eyes filled with cold and fierce Qi. In a twinkling, the wind and clouds surged within a radius of tens of miles, lightning and thunder, as if the end was coming. The sudden vision did not cause too much attention of the moon demon. She took a casual look, and her eyes returned to Fahai. The Antarctic Immortal Emperor did not mean to help. He was very optimistic about Fahai. He always had to see how many ways Fahai had. Cultivation time is one of the criteria to weigh the strength of an immortal. Nowadays, the great powers in the three realms have been cultivated for thousands of years. Huigen is a rising star of Buddhism. In just a few years, he has made a great reputation in the world. He has strength, but how much strength he has still needs to be observed. After all, he may face pressure from Lingshan and Tianting in the West in the future. The demons brought by the moon demon are not the enemies of Fahai''s moves at all, even the Buddha light released by Fahai can''t resist. Fahai recites a Mahayana sutra that does not belong to this world, and casts the Buddha body with the Sutra. Make a great wish, the light of Buddha pervades the three realms The moon devil came at a bad time. The palm of Fahai''s hand stretched out, and the light of Buddha gathered into a big golden hand, which fell down. If the demons have no power to struggle, they will perish both in form and spirit. The moon demon in the magic cloud has solemn eyes, and Fahai''s strength is much stronger than that in the demon world. At this time, it''s very difficult to get the seventh generation resentment partner from Fahai. The moon devil came out of the magic cloud. She was wearing a black dress. The evil spirit was flying behind her like a cape, which made her look very cool and charming. It''s no wonder that the six demons of the Yin Yue Dynasty will be fascinated by the moon demon. The charm of the moon demon can''t resist without the first-class determination. The moon devil''s arms are waving gently, and the devil''s Qi is surging. She looked at Fahai coldly, "little monk, I didn''t expect that in a short period of two years, your Daoism will be promoted so rapidly." Fahai slightly looked up at her, "moon demon, I want to tell you that the world is not a place where you can be wild." The moon demon sneered, "anywhere in the three realms, if you want to go, who can stop you?" The moon devil is quite arrogant. A simple sentence offends the great power in the three realms. Fahai showed a faint smile, "I didn''t expect that the famous moon devil was so arrogant, which surprised me." The moon devil snorted coldly, and his eyes burst out with fierce murders. "Little monk, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the seven generations of resentful couples, otherwise you won''t have any chance to turn over." "Is it?" Fahai looked at him calmly, "if you want to say that, I will ask you for advice." "To die!" The moon demon angrily rebukes, the palm of the hand is grasped, the evil spirit immediately turns into a big knife and flies towards the sea of France. Bang Dang! The sword struck Fahai''s body and the light of the Buddha surged away. The dagger was shaken out and caught by the Buddha''s light. It suddenly burst and turned into evil spirit. Is the glass flawless and the gold body hurt by a magic knife? Not to mention that the sea refined the blood essence of zuwu, and the strength of the body was improved by two orders. The moon devil is really arrogant. The moon demon was shocked to see that the magic knife didn''t hurt Fahai. Fahai chuckled, full of irony. "I''m a high-ranking devil. Can you be compared with ordinary people like you? I''m sure you''re going to die today! " The moon devil burst into a rage and roared angrily. "The devil above?" Fahai''s eyes are round, and ten thousand Buddhist lights are shining everywhere, penetrating the evil spirit. "Is the world where you can be wild? Get out of my seat! " Sound like thunder, earth shaking. The demons burst in the frenzy of Fahai. The moon devil was shocked, but he was a little unsteady. And the evil spirit behind her was also scattered a lot As soon as the figure of Fahai rushes away, his five fingers open to suppress the moon demon. The moon devil is not afraid at all. He uses the magic family''s secret method to shake with Fahai. "I dare to teach you how to carve insects!" Fahai roared, and a bright Buddha light broke out between his palms, which covered the moon like the sun. The magic knife on the top of the moon devil''s head was shattered by the surging force, and the fierce wind stirred the moon devil up. Fahai raised his eyes and looked at the eye magic cloud. With a sweep of his hand, the magic cloud scattered completely. The moon demon looked at Fahai with fear in her eyes. Fahai''s magnificent Qi and blood, which were like dragons and elephants, brought her strong pressure. So far, Fahai has not exerted any magic power, relying on the power of her physical body to suppress her. The moon devil inhaled deeply, "little monk, I underestimate you."Fahai gave her a casual look and did not respond. The moon devil raised his arm, and his fierce and domineering breath suddenly surged away. A magic light converged and turned into a sword in her hand. One night sword. Fahai is not afraid of the power of the sword. It''s because the sword falls into the hands of the moon devil, and the seven night emperor and even the Yin moon emperor are afraid that they have already fallen into the hands of the moon devil. For thousands of years, the demons have never given up the idea of occupying the world. If the moon demon controls the Yin moon Dynasty, it may be able to control other forces in the demon world. She is very likely to call on the demons to invade the world together. "Little monk, taste the power of Yixi sword!" The moon devil pulled out his sword overnight, and it seemed that the noble and righteous spirit within dozens of miles had been suppressed. Fahai felt the fierce sword spirit, and could not help feeling that it was really a powerful weapon of the demons, and it had such a strong power. With the power of sword, the magic weapons of many immortals in the three realms can''t match. "Chop!" The moon demon waved the sword overnight, and the light of the sword roared as if tearing the starry sky. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the mighty mana vibrates and the vast Buddha light diffuses. The Golden Buddha light turns into a big hand, grabs the sword light, and is crushed by the shocked eyes of the moon devil. "One night sword is just like that." The moon devil was shocked. Fahai''s body turns into golden light and rushes away. As soon as he turns his hand, it is like a mountain and a mountain. The heavy breath presses on the moon demon. Her body protecting magic gang was shattered and her body fell uncontrollably. As soon as Fahai fished, the Buddha turned into a big hand and held the moon demon in his hand. The moon devil''s breath is decaying, and the horror in the eyes of looking at Fahai is lingering. After one night''s sacrifice of the sword, her fighting power soared to a higher level, that is, ordinary golden fairies could be killed with one sword. However, as soon as Fahai raises his hand, he smashes the sword light and smashes her body protecting magic gang This kind of strength is far more than Taiyi Jinxian, reaching the level of Daluo Jinxian, and is likely to be the best among Daluo Jinxian. The moon demon was unbelievable. When she met Fahai in the Yinyue Dynasty, although Fahai was the first fruit of the Luo Han Dynasty, the Daoism was most similar to the Taiyi immortal. But now, it''s so big. This time, she came here with a sword. She thought that the seventh generation of grudges could be captured by hand. Who could have thought that she would end up like this. Fahai gave her a cold look and covered her with a golden light. Vajra Buddha fire, burning all evil in the world. "Ah..." The shrill cry of the moon devil spreads and reverberates between heaven and earth. Chapter 254 The moon demon is still powerful. If Fahai doesn''t cultivate glass and gold body, and there is no arhat place to prove the truth, it''s just that arhat chuguo''s Taoism is hard to win the moon demon. Moon demon''s strength is really good, but it can''t compare with blood demon. It''s not difficult to kill the moon devil by means of Fahai, but it can''t kill the blood devil. Finally, he asked Yang Jian to help him send the blood devil to yuxu palace and asked the sage Yuanshi Tianzun to clean up. The fire of Vajra Buddha burns the body of the moon devil. The evil Qi in the moon devil''s body is forced out like a cocoon, and dissipates completely under the fire of Vajra Buddha. At this time, a strong breath came from behind. Fahai suddenly turned around, with a sharp bayonet in his heart. Fahai''s body moved and the firetip gun flew out. At this moment, the world became hot. Fahai stares at the Zhangba spear inserted on a mountain, which seems to be the weapon of red boy. Red boy is the son of the ox demon king and the Iron Fan Princess. He has practiced magic since he was a child. He has practiced Taoism in Huoyan mountain and can spit out the true fire of his three younger sisters. The red boy demon is possessed by evil nature. He has hurt many creatures, eaten human flesh and drunk human blood. However, even if red boy is brave, he does not dare to collude with the demons. Because once the heaven is angry, the ox demon king and the Iron Fan Princess can''t protect him. However, this is indeed a red boy''s weapon. In Fahai''s mind, he thought about the people associated with red boy. At last, I thought of a Taoist named Huoyi. Taoist Huoyi is the uncle of red boy. He is very good to red boy and has taught him many magic powers. However, the fire wing Taoist is under the heaven devil. Tianmo is also a demon, and Huoyi Taoist is under Tianmo, so he is also a demon. Now that the moon demon is trapped, it seems natural for the fire wing Taoist to help each other. The temperature is getting higher and higher, as if putting people on the fire. Fahai looked around and was on guard against the attack. However, he paid more attention to the moon devil. The purpose of each other''s hands on him is to save the moon demon. After about a incense time, the other side has not appeared. Fahai reaches for the moon devil who is burned by the fire of Vajra Buddha. Suddenly, a fireball appears in the sky, like a meteorite falling from the sky. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the flame of the fireball spread up and even attached to him, burning his body. What''s more unexpected to Fahai is that the fire can burn the mana. Fahai sincerely thanks Taixu immortal in his heart. If it wasn''t for the mysterious flame given by Taixu immortal, he would not be able to refine the glass body. He is afraid that he will suffer a great loss today. Fahai shook the fireball out with one palm, and the fireball circled twice in mid air and rushed up again. With his palm outstretched, the light of Buddha diffused and flew away like a sword. The fireball exploded, and the flames blazed into the void. Fahai shows his magic eye and looks into the fire. He sees a monster with Eagle Head and wings of fire behind him. It''s true that he is a fire wing Taoist. The fire wing Taoist takes the hand to rescue the moon demon, and it is very likely that he will send the ox demon king''s family to the sword of heaven. Because many immortals in the three realms know that the fire wing Taoist is the uncle of red boy. Fahai stares at the burning flame above the void and says, "Taoist firewing, come out now that you are here. Hiding is not your style of doing things." "Ha ha I didn''t expect you little monk to know your name. " Fire wing Taoist arrogant laughter sounded. In the original work, the magic power of the fire wing Taoist is extremely powerful. Nezha and monkey king are trapped in the fire space and burned by the fire wing Taoist, and their magic power is suppressed. Later, they became one and got out of the predicament. It''s definitely harder to deal with the fire wing Taoist than to deal with the moon devil. All over the sky, the flame retreated to both sides, and the figure of Huoyi Taoist was exposed in the sight of Fahai. The fire wing Taoist stares at Fahai and says, "little monk, do you dare to be brave when I come here?" Huoyi Taoist is arrogant and invincible, as if no one in the three worlds is his opponent. Fahai looked at him calmly, "firewing Taoist, you are also quite famous in the three realms. Now you''re sneaking into my seat from behind to save the moon demon. Isn''t that too rude? " The fire wing Taoist looks up at the sky and laughs. He looks very arrogant. Behind him, the flame flapped its wings, and the hot waves came to his face. The powerful mana waves in Fahai''s body burst out and pushed back the heat wave. The fire wing Taoist suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a flame to direct at Fahai. When Fahai steps on the thunder, the light of Bodhi and Buddha emerges behind his head. Bathing in the light of Buddha, his precious appearance is as solemn as Buddha''s coming to the world Qingtian Zen stick turns into golden sword. He turned into a golden light and rushed to the fire wing Taoist priest. The fire wing Taoist burst into a rage, "how dare arhat attack me? It''s impossible to seek death! " Fahai waves Huijian and leads thunder to fire wing Taoist. The flame behind the flame wings Taoist suddenly closed, protecting him in it.Thunder sword light cut on the wings of the flame, actually just scattered some flames, did not break the wings of the flame Taoist defense. Fahai frowned. Fire wing Taoist is a hard stubble. The wings of the flame spread out, and the eyes of the Taoist priest Yin Mu were full of contempt. Fahai is not moved. As a matter of fact, Huoyi Taoist is a relatively strong opponent he met. However, it is impossible to make him shrink back, only to stimulate his fighting spirit. The fire wing Taoist waved his hands, and the flame danced on his hands like a fire snake. "Go The fire turned into a Python and came to the sea of France. Fahai palm spread out, the Golden Buddha light condensed into a golden Foshan. He lifted his hand and threw out the golden Foshan. At that time, the light of the Buddha is as bright as the sun. The golden Foshan is constantly expanding, and in an instant, it turns into a huge Foshan, which is thousands of feet high. With the breath of withering and decaying, it suppresses the fire wing Taoist and the fire python. Antarctica Immortal Emperor saw this scene, can''t help but some consternation, and then laughed and shook his head. From the golden Foshan, he clearly saw the shadow of his incarnation as the divine power of Jiutian YingYuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun Zhenshi Leishan! With the power of thunder in the three realms, the Thunder Mountain can suppress thousands of miles, and any evil spirit can only be destroyed. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica was not wrong. Fahai''s magic power was realized when he thought of nine days in the light of the thunder of the Yuan Dynasty. The golden Foshan seems to have the momentum of suppressing heaven and earth. The fire wing Taoist dare not take it lightly, and the towering flame spreads. Driven by his magic power, it turns into two flames, holding the bottom of the golden Foshan with his big hands. Fahai hummed coldly, fluttered and fell on the top of golden Foshan. The light of Buddha is flowing, and he is integrated with golden Foshan. The fire wing Taoist suddenly doubled the pressure, and the big hand of the fire was bent. The flame Python struggles and hisses under the heavy breath of Foshan. The flame rolled under Foshan, but it had no effect at all. Foshan continues to press down, the fire wing Taoist face twisted up, extremely painful. The magic power of Foshan is far beyond his expectation. He can''t bear it. Fahai stands on the top of Foshan, hands together, mouth reciting Buddhist scriptures, Buddha singing repeatedly. The light of Buddha is everywhere, and Foshan is growing under the light of Buddha. Chapter 255 In a flash, under the impetus of the Buddha''s light, the golden Foshan suppressed a hundred Li. Fire wing Taoist hard to support the golden Foshan. Against the backdrop of golden Foshan, he looks so small. Driven by the light of Buddha, Fahai''s body expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, he was transformed into a towering giant. Wei''an''s mana poured down, the flame Python burst directly, and the flame lingering on the fire wing Taoist was suppressed. The golden Foshan is sinking and landing. The earth crumbles and the mountains break. The fire wing Taoist was directly suppressed into the earth. Fahai''s body shrinks back to its original shape. He flew up, his palm outstretched, the Buddha light of Foshan shrouded, Foshan shrinking, and finally flew back to his palm. The fire wing Taoist priest is lying in the pit, and his mana is shattered by the momentum of Foshan. Fahai opened his fingers, and the light of the Buddha wound around him, pulling the fire wing Taoist out. The fire wing Taoist is dying. Antarctica longevity emperor nodded with satisfaction. Fahai is really good. The way of Huoyi Taoist is comparable to that of ordinary Luo Jinxian, but it is also suppressed by his supernatural power. He saw with his own eyes that Fahai defeated the moon demon and suppressed the fire wing Taoist. He was very satisfied with his own vision and did not see the wrong person. Thinking of this, he disappeared as a speck. Fahai looked up in the direction of Zhongnanshan. For a moment, he took back his eyes and cast a spell to pull the moon demon. Staring at the moon demon and the fire wing Taoist priest, he urged the Buddha fire to burn them. The moon devil can''t bear the burning of the Buddha fire. However, the Buddha fire seems to have little effect on the fire wing Taoist. The light of Buddha diffuses out and covers the fire wing Taoist priest to dissolve his mana. Without the support of mana, how can the fire wing Taoist survive? It doesn''t matter whether the fire wing Taoist dies or not, but the moon devil must die. She is the vanguard of the demons, looking for the seventh generation of resentment partners to complete the seven evil, open the door of the demons, and let the demons come to the world. If she died, the plans of the demons would be put on hold for a short time. This is a good thing for the three circles. The moon demon and other demons can''t be compared with Purdue Cihang. Purdue Cihang can be killed with a slap, but the moon demon and other demons must be wiped out before they can be completely killed. Ordinary means can only hurt her badly. As long as she can''t die, she can recover her strength in a short time when she returns to the demon world. That''s the power of the demons. Of course, ordinary magic soldiers can roll over their hands. Boom! Just then, the clear sky suddenly darkened. A frightful and cold breath came down from the sky and pressed on Fahai like a rush. Fahai''s eyes are staring round, his blood is wandering, his mana is spreading, and he is constantly resisting this terrible breath. Suddenly, the void split, like a big mouth to swallow the moon devil and the fire wing Taoist. At the same time, the terrible breath on Fahai disappeared. Fahai looks very ugly. Mingming is going to die. The moon demon and the fire wing Taoist were saved. The person who made the move is definitely a big demon in the demon world. The pressure released just now gives Fahai the illusion of facing the eternal emperor of Antarctica. Fahai only felt that it was a pity. After all, it was a good chance to kill the moon devil and the fire wing Taoist. It''s also his fault that he was too careless. He thought the other side didn''t help him. Who knows Well. Fahai sighs and sighs. The moon devil will never die. He will be haunted all the time. It seems that he has to find a chance to go to the underworld, give the seven generations of grudges to the king Bodhisattva of Tibet, and let her reincarnate as soon as possible. Moreover, he has the king of the underworld gold order in his hand. He can enter the underworld anytime and anywhere. However, he is still worried that the devil in the demon world will make a move in reincarnation. After all, the devil is a big Luo Jinxian. They are afraid of the existence of the underworld. It''s not sure that the underworld can stop them. Fahai gathered his mind, looked down at the earth, and left in golden light. The demon Kingdom, the Yin moon Dynasty. The moon devil imprisoned the seven night emperor and threatened the four sages of the demon palace and Jing Wuyuan with his life to do things for her. The seven night emperor is the man of the seven generations'' grudges. The moon devil won''t kill him easily, but he will torture him and make his life worse than death. The four sages in the magic palace and the mirror were not destined for each other. In the past, they were all attached to the seven night emperor. This time, the moon devil threatened them with the seven night emperor, and they did not dare to disobey him. Boom! All of a sudden, the demon world was torn open, and a strong evil spirit came down from the sky and fell straight into the Yin moon Dynasty. The four sages of the demon palace, Jing Wuyuan and others were shocked. They immediately gave orders to the demons of the Yinyue Dynasty to search. About one incense burning time, the demons came to report that the fallen evil Qi had been found. However, with their means, they can''t open the magic Qi and spy the truth in it. The four sages of the magic palace rushed to the past, and there was a group of pure evil Qi, just like a caterpillar turning into a butterfly.The four sages of the magic palace and the mirror were not able to look at each other. They didn''t know the situation very well. The mirror has no chance to frown, stare at the evil spirit and say: "this group of evil spirit is far more pure than the evil spirit of any place in the evil world, the origin is only afraid of extraordinary." "What do you think you should do?" The four sages of the magic palace looked at him. The evil spirit had an extraordinary origin at first sight. Now it''s in the Yin moon Dynasty. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. The mirror didn''t have the chance to think for a while, and ordered: "take this group of evil Qi back. I suspect that there is magic treasure in the evil Qi." Magic treasure is the name of the people in the demon world. The four sages of the magic palace hesitated. The mirror has no chance to stare at them and explains the interest in it. The seven night emperor is trapped by the moon devil, and the sword is taken away by the moon devil. If the magic treasure is hidden in the evil spirit, and is obtained by the seven night emperor, then the seven night Emperor may turn over and take control of the Yin moon Dynasty again. Ever since the moon devil took control of the Yin moon Dynasty, the whole demon world has been in chaos. The Yin Yue emperor showed his sharp claws and wantonly invaded other forces in the demon world, hoping to unify the demon world. The super forces in the demon world, such as Tianmo palace and zizhulin, will not let this happen. They will also fight against the emperor Yinyue. Therefore, today''s demon world is not peaceful. There is a war between several super forces in the demon world. Other forces in the demon world can only survive in the cracks, and those who are not lucky have been destroyed. Because for the super forces in the demon world, such as the demon palace, the disaster launched by the Yinyue emperor is also a great opportunity for them. After listening to Jing Wuyuan''s explanation of the situation, the four sages of the magic palace cast a spell according to what Jing Wuyuan said and brought the pure evil Qi back. This group of pure evil Qi is not others, it is the moon devil who was badly hit by Fahai. The moon demon was saved by the demon world, but her origin was hurt. Obviously, the demon world who saved the moon demon is worried that the heaven can make a mark on the moon demon, so as to capture his own whereabouts. So, choose to throw the moon demon to the Yin moon Dynasty. And the magic Qi that envelops the moon demon is the power of the moon demon to recover the injury. When the moon devil absorbs the evil Qi, it is the day when the moon devil recovers. Yin moon, imperial court, Sifang palace. The bruised seven night emperor was trapped here. When the four sages of the demon palace brought back the evil spirit, he felt it. He opened his eyes, some surprised, "the moon devil was seriously injured?" Chapter 256 Although the seven night emperor was imprisoned by the moon devil in the four square palace, he had a sense of everything that happened in the Yin moon Dynasty. Because he is the master of the Yin Yue Dynasty, even if he is trapped by the moon demon, he is still the king of the Yin Yue Dynasty. "The moon devil led the demons to the world to snatch the seventh generation''s grudge partners. Now it seems that they have failed. What''s more, I didn''t expect that she would be seriously injured. It''s really rare. " "Ha ha The moon devil is such a fool. Do you really think that the demons can dominate the three realms? " Moon devil eat shriveled, seven night emperor is particularly happy. ¡­¡­ "Today we have wine, today we are drunk, tomorrow we are worried, tomorrow we are worried." Fahai passes by a treasure mountain, and suddenly hears the natural and unrestrained voice spread on the mountain. This voice is very familiar to him. With a wave of his hand, he turned into a frightened man and left. "Mo Daoyou deserves the name of jiujianxian. He is really at ease." Jiujianxian holds a gourd in his hand and pours a mouthful of wine into his mouth from time to time. Suddenly I heard Fahai''s voice and looked back with a smile on my face. "Holy monk Fahai nodded with a smile. Wine Sword Fairy floated and fell in front of Fahai, handed the gourd to Fahai, "holy monk, have a cup?" Fahai joked: "you''re undermining my practice." "The monk is joking." The wine Sword Fairy answers along. Fahai took the gourd from his hand and took a big drink. He breathed comfortably, as if the depression in his heart had been swept away. Jiujianxian said with a smile: "the saint monk recommended the disciples who were worshipped in Shushan sword gate a few days ago. His talent is really excellent. Elder martial brother Jiang Ming was very happy. He accepted him as his own disciple and passed on his Shushan sword formula." "He is a congenital spirit body. Although Tao rhymes have passed, his talent is still better than others." Fahai nodded. Jiujianxian shakes his head with regret. "It''s a pity for all the people in Shushan sword gate. The innate spirit can''t be found. If he doesn''t lose his Taoist rhyme, he will surely become a great Luo Jinxian in the future." "It''s man-made. Why should you be sad?" Fahai said calmly: "if you want to be a great Luo Jinxian, you can do it not only with talent, but also with mood. Zhiqiu Yiye''s character is too jumpy. You have to teach him a lot. " "That''s nature." Jiujianxian said seriously: "brother Jiansheng and brother Jiangming are very concerned about teaching him together." "I have a lot of affinity with their master and apprentice. I don''t want to see Zhiqiu waste his talent, so I just let them worship Shushan sword gate. I didn''t ask for your consent, but I''ve given you trouble. " Fahai''s words are apologetic. "It''s too late for the holy monk to say that. Zhiqiu Yiye is a congenital spirit. Who doesn''t want to accept him as a disciple? After all, there is a disciple of the congenital spirit body in the sect. It''s very glorious to say that. " Jiujianxian laughed heartily. Fahai smiles but says nothing. Jiujianxian suddenly said: "I see the holy monk has a melancholy between his eyes, isn''t the holy monk encountering a problem?" Fahai told him what had happened recently. He frowned and was lost in thought. After a long time, he just said, "holy monk, in my opinion, this is not accidental, but someone deliberately designed to damage your practice." "What do you mean by that?" Fahai pretends to be confused. How can jiujianxian not guess Fahai''s mind? He said slowly: "holy monk, it''s a great merit for you to surrender to the five virtuous people who are harming Chang''an and save the people who were killed by the five virtuous people. The people of Chang''an City remember your kindness and build temples to worship the golden body, so that you can enjoy the fragrance. " "Holy monk, Chang''an City has always been the capital of human dynasties, and is highly valued by Buddhism and Taoism. But all along, the people in Chang''an City believe in Taoism and are not interested in Buddhism. " Fahai frowned. After listening to jiujianxian''s words, Fahai suddenly felt that his previous thought seemed to be wrong. He always thought that it was the practice of self-cultivation that spread to Lingshan. The Buddhas in Lingshan just drew out evil thoughts from the Buddhist scriptures and turned into evil monks to shake his Buddhist heart and destroy his practice. The words of Jiu Jianxian gave him a hint that it was like a cake to promote Buddhism in Chang''an city. However, daomen should not care about the gain and loss. What''s more, the world''s Taoist schools are from Sanqing saints. How could they be so mean? At this time, jiujianxian said: "however, holy monk, you said you met an evil monk who was contaminated with the turbid air. There is no such thing as emptiness in the world, and there is no such terrible turbid Qi in the world. It is very likely that the two evil monks were formed by the evil thoughts of the Western Lingshan Buddha. " At this point, he looked up at Fahai and said in shock: "holy monk, how do I feel that Buddhism and Taoism join hands to suppress you?" Fahai shook his head. "Although the two evil monks are full of turbid Qi, they can''t shake my Buddhist heart at all. I think what happened in Lujia village is more like a test. ""Oh?" The wine Sword Fairy''s brow is light. Fahai explained: "if you want to shake the Buddhist heart of the poor monk, you can use great power to outline a dreamland, and confuse the poor monk with the five turbid evil worlds, so that the poor monk can not extricate himself from the degradation." Jiujianxian nodded thoughtfully, "what the holy monk said is very true. In this way, it is really like a test." Since it''s a test Fahai suddenly thought of the eternal emperor of Antarctica. But he always wanted to destroy the plan of learning from the classics. Could the scene in Lujia village be the work of the Antarctic Immortal Emperor? Looking back on the big beard who went to pray in the holy monk temple in Chang''an City, he was full of fairy Qi. Fahai regarded him as immortal reincarnation for the first time. Is it possible that he is immortal, but he can''t see through? Thinking of this, Fahai was relieved to see the clear sky through the clouds. Jiujianxian Baoquan said: "although we can''t help the holy monk to solve his doubts, we still want to congratulate the holy monk here for his sermon. Now it''s the God of heaven. When he sees you, he doesn''t dare to bully others. " "Mo Daoyou said and laughed. If it wasn''t for your words, I would still be confused." Fahai smiles. Jiujianxian exclaimed, "the holy monk''s cultivation speed is really embarrassing for us. The thousand years of cultivation can''t compare with the holy monk''s years of hard cultivation." When he first met Fahai, he was only in the realm of Mahayana. Even though his cultivation was excellent at that time, where was his realm. Enter the demon world, wipe out Tianmo temple, and preach the early fruits of arhat. In just two or three years, Fahai actually proved the right of Siraitia grosvenorii. These talents are enough to make most monks in the three realms cry. "What Taoist friends say makes me feel ashamed." Fahai said: "the poor monk''s achievement today is only due to great chance and great fortune on his way to practice." "The monk is too modest." Jiujianxian smiles and shakes his head. Speaking of this, Fahai suddenly asked: "Mo Daoyou, have you ever heard of the seventh generation of grudges?" "Seven generations of grudges?" Jiujianxian frowned, suddenly showed a look of shock, staring straight at Fahai, "the holy monk said, is it the demon Chong Qisha Chapter 257 Fahai nodded solemnly. Jiujianxian was stunned and said: "is there really seven generations of resentful couples in the world?" "There should be." Fahai replied. "I always thought that the seven generations of grudges were just legends. I didn''t think that they really existed in the world." At this point, jiujianxian took a deep breath, "holy monk, since the seven generations of resentment partners exist in the human world, it must be that the heaven devil Chong Qi Sha also exists." Fahai nodded. "It''s said that a meteorite from tianwai once landed on earth. The two meteorites were deliberately created by the demons. Later, two meteorites were acquired by a sword caster... " Jiujianxian told the legend he had heard with a heavy heart. He took a deep breath, "the demons designed this opportunity in order to one day open the rift between the human world and the demon world with the magic of the heavenly devil attacking the seven evil spirits." Fahai listened carefully, and the story about the seven generations'' grudges told by Jiu Jianxian was not much different from the original. Jiujianxian looks particularly dignified, "once the demons come to the world, it will be a catastrophe." "To be honest with you, the lady of the seventh generation is in the hands of the poor monk." Said Fahai suddenly. Jiujianxian''s eyes were full of shock. "Holy monk, you are not joking with me, are you in charge of the woman of the seventh generation of grudges?" "What did I cheat you to do?" Fahai chuckled and said, "I met her by chance. I was going to send her to the underworld for reincarnation. But when he subdued the demon, he didn''t ask clearly and destroyed her real body. If she goes to the underworld, she will go to hell. In this way, it is possible for the demons to capture her. " "The monk''s worry is not unreasonable." Jiujianxian agreed, but if it was him, he would not have the courage to take the girl of the seventh generation grudge companion with him, because that would attract the demon experts. "What is the monk going to do? You can''t always take the side of the seventh generation''s grudge partner with you. That''s really dangerous. " "I''m going to take time to enter the underworld and give her to the Bodhisattva. The great power of the Bodhisattva is the power of the demon world, and you can''t take away the seven generations of grudges. " Smell speech, wine Sword Fairy nodded, "this method is best however." "Not long ago, the moon demon led the demons to come to the world, and wanted to snatch the seven generation resentment from me." At this point, Fahai can''t help mentioning the past. "What''s the result?" Jiujianxian asked subconsciously. "Of course, the poor monk won." Fahai sighed with regret. "Originally, he had captured the moon devil and the fire wing Taoist priest, but the moon devil is the great demon of the demon family. If he wants to kill him, he must destroy her original power. It''s also strange that I think so well that I''m about to kill the moon demon. The demons can suddenly rescue her and the fire wing Taoist. " "Ah..." Jiujianxian opened his eyes in amazement. "It''s a pity." "You are right. It''s a pity." Fahai sighed: "I can only blame the poor monk for his carelessness." "How can the holy monk be blamed for this? Who would have thought that the demon Kingdom dares to extend its hand to the world? " Jiujianxian sighed and sighed, "I feel more and more uneasy in the world after hearing you say these things. The demons are the enemies of the three worlds. There have always been immortal and Demons fighting on the battlefield of gods and demons. " "The world is vast. Is it the place where the demons can run wild?" The figure of Fahai is as deafening as Hongzhong Dalu. "The great righteousness of the holy monk." Jiujianxian bows and compliments. At this time, Fahai''s mind moved, and an immortal entered the Chang''an holy monk temple. "Holy monk, what''s the matter?" The wine Sword Fairy showed a look of surprise. "There are immortals who have entered the holy monk temple in Chang''an city. I don''t know what they want to do." "Where are the immortals?" Jiujianxian is curious. "Heaven is just God." Hearing this, jiujianxian was surprised and joked, "is it the heaven that wants to canonize you as the God of heaven?" Fahai looked calm and said with a smile, "even the poor monk in Western Lingshan is not willing to go, let alone the heaven." "However, since the God of heaven has entered the temple dedicated to the poor monk, the poor monk should go to visit him." Speaking of this, Fahai bows to jiujianxian, "Taoist friend, I''ll leave first." "Whatever the monk wants." Fahai nodded and suddenly thought of Chiyou reincarnation. He can''t help but say: "Mo Daoyou travels in the world. If you meet someone who was born in the year of Yin, please let me know." "If I meet him, I will tell the monk at the first time." "Thank you, Daoyou." As he spoke, Fahai displayed his golden power in a flash. Jiujianxian looked up at the far away direction of the sea of Dharma and said in his heart, "holy monk, have you realized the six gods of BuddhismShenfutong, also known as shenjingtong and shenyiyitong, is the ability to show up freely. To put it more popularly, if you have realized the connection between God and foot, what you think can be achieved in an instant. In the temple of holy monks, Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing stand in the main hall. In front of them stood a fairy spirit lingran old way, at this time, is smiling at the sisters. Lao Dao looks very kind, but Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing are shivering under his diffuse breath. "The little monk Fahai really enjoys it. It''s really smart to have such a beautiful pair of sisters as Dharma protectors." "Shangxian, what are you doing here?" Bai Suzhen summoned up the courage to ask. "I''m looking for your master." The voice did not fall, a golden light fell in the hall. The old Taoist chuckled, "Oh, the magic power is extraordinary. It''s about time." As the light of the Buddha dissipates, the figure of Fahai emerges. "Meet the monk." Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing salute at once. Lao Dao didn''t like it. The sisters were rude to him just now. He is such a amiable old man that he is left out in the cold. Fahai had a faint smile on his face. "Who is the God?" "The old way is too white Venus." Fahai looked at him from top to bottom. He was an old man with white beard, holding a clean and soft brush in his hand. He entered the Tao to build a lofty spirit. Thinking about the appearance of the teaser in his memory, Fahai couldn''t help laughing. Taibai Venus blows beard and stares, "monk Fahai, why are you laughing?" "I couldn''t help laughing when I thought of something interesting." Fahai said casually. Taibai Venus shakes the dust and yells angrily, "I''m very old, I don''t agree with you little monk. However, if you are disrespectful to Lao Dao again, Lao Dao will not be able to lie on the ground. Lao Dao wants to let the people of Chang''an city know that the holy monks they worship and respect bully the old people... " Touch porcelain? Fahai''s mouth jerked. This is an old pit. Taibai Jinxing is the special envoy of the Jade Emperor, responsible for conveying all kinds of orders. If you think that he has no ability, it''s a big mistake. He''s just more harmonious. In fact, he has profound magic power and great powers. I''m afraid he came to Zhaoan this time. Taibai Venus looked at Fahai with a smile, "is Fahai monk afraid? If you''re afraid, I''ll tell you. I''ll let you go. " Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing look at each other. It seems that this God is a little silly. Chapter 258 Too white Venus can be powerful, he belongs to the kind of people who can do absolutely nothing. When the monkey king broke into the underworld and made trouble in the Dragon Palace, the Jade Emperor was about to send out troops to punish him. Taibai Jinxing interceded for the monkey king and suggested that the monkey king be granted the title of Bi Ma Wen, who was in charge of the Royal horse. When the second monkey king rebelled against the heavenly palace, it was Taibai Jinxing who came forward as an ambassador, granted the monkey king the great sage of heaven, and managed the flat peach garden. But the monkey king is a monkey. If you let him manage the flat peach garden, don''t you send him to eat? Fahai feels that Venus is helping Monkey King. It is said that if Taibai Venus does not have enough status in heaven, the Jade Emperor will not consider what he said. Fahai''s face showed a faint smile, so he looked at Taibai Venus. Taibai Venus also didn''t care, he said with a smile: "monk Fahai, you are very famous in heaven now." "What do you mean by Taibai zunshen''s words?" Asked Fahai strangely. Taibai Venus tut tut tut twice, around Fahai two circles, "the top of Xiyue defeated the four gods, and on Nanhuang beat the four demons and Lei gongdianmu; in order to protect the Nanhuang witches, one person was in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people could not open it, and stopped the twenty-eight stars Monk Fahai, your achievements are earth shaking. You''re really good. " Fahai is expressionless, calm and calm. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are trembling at the news. They can''t imagine that Fahai has fought with tiantingzhengshen so many times. "Monk Fahai, do you know that the Jade Emperor would have sent a heavy army to capture you if it had not been for the old Taoist priest." Taibai Venus looked at Fahai with great interest, "don''t you thank Lao Dao?" "Thank you, Taibai." Fahai put his hands together. "Don''t thank me in a hurry. You should know what I''m here for." Taibai Venus suddenly takes on a serious posture. Fahai''s heart has long had probably, too white Venus this time to certainly is to recruit. He deliberately avoided talking about it. Instead, he asked, "Taibai zunshen, have you caught the nine life cat demon who escaped from Laojun''s pocket?" Taibai Venus, "..." You can''t open any pot. Nine life cat demon is the pain of his life. Nine life cat demon not only escaped from Laojun''s pocket rate palace, but also stole Laojun''s nine turn golden elixir. The jiuzhuan gold elixir stolen by Jiuming cat demon is a rare product made by Taishang Laojun in 9999 years. If a mortal takes it, he will have a life span of ten thousand years. Immortal eat, can also increase the magic power of the millennium. Taibai Venus was ordered to hunt down the nine life cat demon, but the cat demon was too deep to find. Taibai Jinxing stares at Fahai with a displeased face, blowing his beard and staring, "did Lao Dao tell you this? Why are you so impolite Fahai, it''s in his pain. "Taibai respects God, poor monk can find nine life cat demon for you." Fahai said with a smile. Taibai Venus waved with disdain, "monk Fahai, are you a monk or don''t brag so as not to damage your cultivation. I don''t know how much higher the Taoism of Lao Dao is than you. Even if you can''t trace the cat demon with nine lives, it''s up to you Lao Dao doesn''t believe it anyway. " Fahai shrugged, "since Taibai respects God and doesn''t believe in me, I can''t help it." Taibai Venus waved the dust and glared at Fahai angrily, "Lao Dao makes you forget that you are here to do business." With that, he turned over his hand and took out the imperial edict. After a while, the power of heaven spread out in the main hall of the holy monk temple. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing''s pretty face turned white slightly and knelt on the ground. Fahai is as stable as Mount Tai and still. "The decree of the Jade Emperor, the monk of Fahai." Taibai Venus yells. Fahai is indifferent. Taibai Venus rolled her eyes and said, "little monk Fahai, the Jade Emperor is the leader of the three realms. At least the etiquette should be in place." Fahai smiles, hands together, slightly bows. Taibai Jinxing was also uncomfortable with these red tape. When she saw Fahai bowing down, she launched the imperial edict, "today, there is Fahai, a Buddhist disciple, who subdues demons and helps the world, teaches all the people, cuts demons and demons, and has a lot of merits and virtues. I thank him for his contributions, canonize him as a man of merit and virtue, enjoy the fragrance of the world, and allow him to be listed among the immortals in the LingXiao Hall of heaven. " After reading the edict, Taibai Venus looked at Fahai and said, "little monk Fahai, please accept the edict." Fahai is not moved. "Monk Fahai, if you take the imperial edict, you will be the God of heaven and enjoy the fragrance of the world. The most important thing is that all your past actions are written off, and heaven will let bygones be bygones. " Taibai Venus is a good guide. Fahai said slowly, "Taibai respects God. I''m a Buddhist disciple." "What''s the point?" Taibai Jinxing seriously talks nonsense, "the relationship between Western Lingshan and heaven is excellent. There are many Buddhists, Arhats, Bodhisattvas and even Buddhas in heaven. There are also Zhengshen in heaven who go to the Western Lingshan mountain to listen to Buddhism.... "But Fahai shook his head. "I''m used to being loose, and I can''t be bound by heaven''s rules. I''d like to ask Taibai zunshen to worship the Jade Emperor on behalf of me. Please accept my life." Taibai Jinxing snorted coldly and threatened, "monk Fahai, is there any reason to take back the Jade Emperor''s edict? Lao Dao tells you that if you don''t accept the decree, the Jade Emperor will hold you responsible for the destruction of the heaven several times. " With that, he looked up at Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, "you Dao is a person who has got the Tao, and you are the Dharma protector of Fahai. He was canonized as the God of heaven, you can also get lucky, go to heaven together. From now on, I will cut off the demon. " Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing are a little excited. They are practicing hard just to become immortal one day. Now the opportunity is in front of us. Fahai takes over the decree of the Jade Emperor. From then on, they are not demons, but celestial beings. However, they are Dharma protectors of Fahai. Fahai doesn''t nod. They can''t make decisions without permission, not to mention they are not qualified. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said, "Taibai respects God. I''m a monk whose cultivation is shallow. I can''t afford such a heavy position." Taibai Venus, "..." Those who have merit and virtue are ordinary in heaven, which is nothing at all. This divinity was not originally created by Taibai Venus. The purpose is to pacify Fahai with this throne. Taibai Jinxing thought that Fahai would gladly accept the reward, but he refused. This is what he didn''t expect. Taibai Venus looked at Fahai''s face, and suddenly felt that it was too bad to beat. "Monk Fahai, you''d better think about it seriously. Following the decree of the Jade Emperor, from now on, you will be the God of heaven. When the gods of the world see you, they will have to respectfully call you the one of merit and virtue. " , as like as two peas, "the poor monk is already the location of the law of the fruit of the fruit of the law of the genus Grosvenor, which is exactly the same as the heaven God. Even if they were not granted the celestial throne, many immortals would call me "venerable." Taibai Venus earnestly advised: "monk Fahai, you have to weigh it clearly. If you miss some opportunities, you will never have them again. Now that Buddhism has not sent someone to take you to the western world, it means that you can''t get into the eyes of Lingshan Buddhas. Lao Dao advised you to agree. " £¢ Chapter 259 "The poor monk walks in the world, subdues the demons and helps the world, and realizes the true Buddha in his heart." Fahai looked at Taibai Venus and said seriously, "if I accept the decree of the Jade Emperor and be granted the position of God in heaven, it will actually hinder my practice." Taibai Venus sneered, "Lao Dao, you don''t think the canonized throne is too low." "Taibai is joking." Fahai responded faintly. Taibai Venus flew into a rage, "monk Fahai, if you don''t accept the decree of the Jade Emperor, you''ll wait for the coming of heaven''s forces. I''d like to see what you have. How dare you be so presumptuous. " After that, he looked at sister Bai Suzhen and said, "as his Dharma protector, you are really smart. Please persuade him. Opportunity can''t be lost. Time doesn''t come. Opportunity is rare. " Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are still. Taibai Venus is so angry that Fahai doesn''t show his power. Are the two little demons so rude and presumptuous? It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable. Lao daoren. Taibai Venus came to Fahai and said in a low voice, "monk Fahai, it''s not bad for you to take the Jade Emperor''s edict. As long as you don''t violate the rules of heaven, you can still walk in the three realms to help the world. What''s more, it''s more convenient for you to walk back. " No matter how Taibai Venus persuades, Fahai is still unmoved. Taibai Venus sighed helplessly, "monk Fahai, you refuse to accept the decree of the Jade Emperor this time. This matter will be sent back to the heaven. The gods in the heaven will complain about you. I''m afraid there will be great resistance when you walk in the world in the future." "Thank you for your reminding." Fahai replied firmly: "however, I have made up my mind." "Alas." Too white Venus doesn''t know what to say. "Monk Fahai, please tell me why you are not willing to accept the imperial canonization of heaven?" "The rules of heaven are strict, and I am granted the right God in the heaven. Later, I will restrain my hands and feet to help the world, which is contrary to my Buddhism." Fahai said with a smile, "I am willing to shine on all the injustice in the world with my own firefly." "Monk Fahai, be careful Too white Venus looks tiny. "The gods of the three realms enjoy peace and quiet, and are good at their own lives, allowing the evils of the world to run rampant." Fahai sneered, "in the eyes of heaven, ordinary people in the world are like mole ants. If you want to kill them, you can kill them." "The cultivation of immortals is to protect the peace of the three realms, but the three realms are in turmoil because of the immortals. Taibai respects God. Have you ever seen the disciples of heaven and earth and immortal bully others? Have you ever seen the people struggling in a sea of misery? " Taibai Venus is speechless. Fahai said in a deep voice: "can the immortals be called immortals, regardless of the life and death of the people in the world for their own self-interest? Who is qualified to let the people build pavilions and temples for them and worship their golden bodies? " Taibai Venus said softly, "monk Fahai, you are too extreme. How can we believe that all the gods and Buddhas are like this because of the practices of several immortals? " "From small to big." Fahai breathed out his breath and said word by word: "Taibai respects God. I dare to ask, does the celestial God think that he is superior and never pay attention to others?" "This..." Taibai Venus doesn''t know how to answer for a while. What Fahai said is right. The celestial immortals are arrogant and arrogant when they come down to earth. In particular, the small gods in the heaven are usually submissive. Once they come to the earth, they are more arrogant and domineering, just like the eldest son of heaven. "I''d like to return the world''s purity and brightness with the weak Dharma." Fahai bowed himself to show his determination. Taibai Jinxing was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "little monk Fahai, I admire you. What you have said is very reasonable. It''s true, and I can''t stand it. " Fahai could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Too white Venus this person is really some unreliable, but the person is still good, there is no bad heart, it is worth making friends. "Monk Fahai, you are a secular saint without foundation. The refusal of the decree of the Jade Emperor will surely make the Jade Emperor angry. However, you don''t have to worry too much. The Taoist priest will try to calm the anger of the Jade Emperor. Moreover, you are a small person in the eyes of the gods in heaven. " With that, Taibai Venus observes the changes in the look of the French sea. Seeing that the French sea is expressionless, she nods her head secretly. Her heart is superior. "I don''t care what others think of me, as long as I am worthy of heaven and earth." Hearing Fahai''s reply, Taibai Venus laughed, "Lao Dao appreciates you very much. As long as you don''t commit a big crime, Lao Dao can protect you from death." "I thank Taibai for worshiping God." Fahai''s face moved, too white Venus, this promise is really his big. Bai Suzhen and her sisters were puzzled. A second ago, they thought they would fight. The next second we appreciate each other, we really don''t understand. After looking around, Taibai Venus waved the dust in her hand and sealed up the holy monk temple. "Monk Fahai, did you say that you knew where the nine life cat demon was"I seem to know." Fahai is not sure. He remembers that the nine life cat demon came from quite a long time. She once did evil in the wilderness. Later, she was captured by the emperor taishanglaojun and put into the eight trigrams furnace for 49 days. She lost eight lives. However, due to the negligence of Taibai Jinxing, the nine life cat demon escaped from the Bagua stove and stole a nine turn gold elixir from Laojun. "Little monk Fahai, the nine life cat demon is a wild monster. It''s not easy to do. Even Lao Dao doesn''t dare to say that he is 100% sure to take her down. " Taibai Venus said with a heavy look. Fahai said with a smile, "Taibai respects God. The cat demon with nine lives has already lost eight lives by the eight trigrams furnace of Laojun. Taoism is not as good as its heyday. It''s not easy to subdue her with Taibai''s magic power? " "But when the villain escaped from Douli palace, he stole Laojun''s nine turn gold elixir. If she refined the nine turn gold elixir, she would not only make up for eight lives, but also go to a higher level." With that, Taibai Venus suddenly widened her eyes and looked straight at Fahai, "how do you know that?" "The secret must not be revealed." Fahai made a mysterious smile. Taibai Venus was shocked, and knew little about these things in heaven. It''s amazing that Fahai is clearly in the world, but he knows so well. "Tell Lao Dao quickly, where is the nine life cat demon hiding?" Taibai Venus asked eagerly, if nine life cat demon is a disaster in the world, it''s all his sin. Fahai thought about it and replied, "go to a place called zhujiazhen and find a woman named Zhu Miaomiao. Maybe the nine life cat demon is attached to her Taibai Venus suddenly asked mysteriously, "monk Fahai, have you realized the six gods of Buddhism?" "The secret must not be revealed." Fahai said again. Too white Venus can''t help but roll a white eye, "you this monk than the old way can also pretend." Fahai''s eyebrows are light and ready to speak. At this time, the light of Bodhi Buddha came down from the sky and covered the whole temple. Fahai frowned slightly and looked up. He saw two Buddhists hanging in the void. They were followed by the Buddha King Kong. Taibai Venus looked sideways and then said, "monk Fahai, the usher of Western Lingshan is here. Maybe you can become a Buddha immediately." Chapter 260 The people who come to Lingshan are not the casual Arhats, but the people who have a great future. Ananga. Two disciples of the Tathagata Buddha. It has a high position in Lingshan. The four vajras behind ananga are equally powerful. They are: Wutai Mountain''s Secret Magic rock''s magic power is vast; Emei Mountain''s Qingliang cave''s magic power is limitless; Xumi mountain''s moer cliff''s Pilu Salma''s powerful King Kong; Kunlun Mountain''s Jinxia mountain''s Immortal King Kong. Looking at Ananda Kaya and the four great vajras of Buddhism, Taibai Venus whispered to Fahai, "monk Fahai, you are really full of disasters today." "What does that mean?" Fahai''s mind is penetrating and insightful. In fact, he has heard the meaning of Taibai Jinxing''s words for a long time. "Ananga Ye is no stranger. The two disciples of the Tathagata Buddha are unfathomable. The four great vajras of Buddhism are equally powerful, suppressing the four mountains. " Taibai Venus said with a smile, "it''s not a big sin for you to refuse the decree of the Jade Emperor. But you can''t refuse the Dharma edict. You are a Buddhist disciple. If you can go to Lingshan, you will get the right result. In addition, if you refuse the decree of the Tathagata, ananga and the four great vajras of Buddhism will definitely capture you. " "The poor monk said that he only wanted to help the world and cultivate the true Buddha in his heart." Fahai said calmly, looking very calm, and could not see the slightest panic. "Lao Dao, I admire you." Too white Venus arched. "Where is Fahai, the abbot of Jinshan Temple? Not yet? " The venerable Ananda''s voice is as loud as a bell. They also knew that coming to the world would cause a sensation, so they closed the temple. So only the four of Fahai can see them. Fahai walked out of the hall and bowed with ten hands. "It turned out that it was the two venerable Dharma drivers of ananga. Fahai, I''ll see you." Ananga leaf''s face was cold and fierce, like the angry eyes of King Kong, but it was also a salute, "it''s polite." Fahai frowned tightly, and he was a little unhappy. Ananga was a little arrogant. The venerable Ananda pinches the Dharma formula in his left hand and fingers in his right hand, "the Dharma decree of the Tathagata, the Dharma sea receives the decree." "Poor monk, take orders!" France and the sea are ten. "Fahai, the abbot of Jinshan Temple, has made great contributions to helping the world and saving the people. He was granted the title of Dade Luohan and went to Lingshan to listen to Buddhism." The purpose of the Tathagata is simple. With a wave of Ananda''s hand, the light of Bodhi Buddha comes down from the sky and will cover the body of Fahai. Once accepted, Fahai will be Lingshan Dade Luohan from now on, not human arhan. Taibai Venus looks at Fahai without expression. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing did not blink. They all want to know how Fahai will choose. Fahai put his hands together, and the light of Buddha diffused out, blocking the light of Bodhi Buddha that Ananda had beaten down. Ananda''s face sank and he asked, "Fahai, what do you mean?" Fahai is neither humble nor arrogant. He looks up at the two venerable men of ananga, "poor monk is arhat in the world." The venerable Ananda yelled: "the Buddha zunling mountain in the world, how dare you refuse to make you a great German this time?" "The Dharma of poor monk is not in Lingshan, but in the world." Fahai said flatly. "Bold!" Ananga yelled at the same time. "The Buddha is the ancestor of all Buddhas, and the Dharma should be the Dharma of the Buddha. You are only a arhat. How can you talk about the Dharma without becoming a Buddha?" Ananga Ye was very unhappy with what Fahai said. Because in his words, he has no respect for Lingshan and Buddha. What kind of Buddhism do you talk about? The venerable Kasyapa sneered and said, "you say that your Dharma is in the world. I''d like to hear what you can say." "I have nothing to say." Fahai said quietly. "Wonderful." Taibai Jinxing exclaimed in her heart, "it turns out that little monk Fahai is practicing the self Dharma, which is not recognized by Lingshan. In the eyes of all Buddhas in Lingshan, it is a real evil Dharma." Taibai Venus is worthy of being a Taoist God. We can see its essence from the dialogue between Fahai and ananga. Too white Venus gloated. He thought that Fahai just didn''t want to work in heaven, but he didn''t expect that he wouldn''t even give Lingshan face. All Buddhists respect the Buddha. If Fahai practices his own Dharma, there is no saying of Buddha in his heart. Too white Venus more and more admire Fahai. The Buddha of Tathagata sent two venerable masters to take him to Lingshan. If they were put on other Buddhist disciples, they would have been overjoyed, but Fahai refused the big chance. All Buddhists in the world aim to go to the Western Lingshan mountain, and then achieve the right results. After entering Lingshan mountain and worshiping the Buddha, you can practice the Dharma without suffering from reincarnation. In the eyes of Taibai Venus, no Buddhist disciple in the world can refuse such temptation.But it happened that he met Fahai, an iron headed guy, and it happened that Fahai was cultivating his own method. Taibai Venus tut tut twice, Fahai, this is to meet ananga leaf head-on. No, it''s not the two of them. Ananga came to receive the Dharma sea according to the Dharma decree. If Fahai refuses, he will not respect Lingshan or Buddha. This is the whole Lingshan. "Fahai, you have the wisdom of heaven and extraordinary understanding. But when you practice in the world, no one leads you. You can''t learn Mahayana Buddhism and you may go astray. My Buddha is merciful, so I am sent to lead you to Lingshan. " Ananda said in a deep voice. Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "I said that my Dharma is in my heart, in the world, in all living beings, but not in Lingshan." Fahai did not waver in his heart and faced the two venerable ananga. "Good, good, what a French sea. I see that you are already possessed. I will take you back to Lingshan and wash your demons with Mahayana Dharma. " The venerable Ananda was very angry and laughed. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing were surprised. Too white Venus heart surprised, Lingshan this is iron heart to take the sea ah. In fact, this is what he expected. After all, what Fahai cultivates is the method of self. Once it achieves something, it will have a great impact on Lingshan. Thinking of this, he set his eyes on Fahai and wanted to see what Fahai would do. If Fahai bows to Lingshan, he will damage the Dharma and the heart of the Buddha will be incomplete. Lingshan seems to feel the threat of Fahai when he is so determined. The venerable Ananda''s palm turned, and the light of Buddha fell towards the sea of Dharma. Bai Suzhen and Xiao qingjiao trembled and felt extremely uncomfortable. Taibai Venus has a smile on her face, which is easy to write. The French are expressionless and unmoved. Although the venerable Ananda is also a disciple of the Buddha, he is not as good as Jin Chan Zi in terms of mana. Fahai''s preaching was fashionable at the beginning, and he was not afraid of the golden cicada. But now he is preaching Luohanguo, how can he be afraid of ananga and ye? As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, the Buddha''s light was great, and the powerful mana fluctuated and spread, which shocked the venerable Ananda to retreat. Ananda''s face was very ugly and his heart was very angry. He was a disciple of the Buddha. He was shaken away by a man who became a saint. Fahai raised his head and looked directly at the two venerable ananga leaves, "do they want to take the poor monk to Lingshan by force? Is this the so-called Buddhist Compassion? " Chapter 261 The faces of the two venerable ananga changed color in a moment. They pointed to Fahai and said, "Fahai, how dare you. You are just a little arhat in the world. How dare you comment on the Reverend spirit mountain so wantonly? " Fahai chuckled, "I can''t say it." The tension of the atmosphere diffuse and open, it is extremely nervous, the heart is mentioned in the throat. Taibai Venus shakes her head and thinks that Fahai is too extreme. His current ability is not enough to compete with the Western Lingshan. Why should he be so stupid as to confront the two venerable ananga. Ananga Ye looks at each other, and fierce murders surge out of his eyes. The venerable Ananda gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "four vajras, follow me to take down the Fahai and bring it back to Lingshan, and wash the demons with Mahayana Buddhism." "Yes." The four King Kong answered in unison. They used Fahai''s obsession as an excuse to attack him. The four Vajra powers are invincible, and Taiyi Jinxian is not their opponent. As soon as the palms of the two great masters of ananga were lifted up, the mighty mana like a mountain was oppressed. The whole temple shakes violently, and the earth shakes continuously. Fahai''s face was flat, without the slightest fear. He raised his head and said in a loud voice: "since my practice, my Buddhist heart has been pure, and I can help the world by subduing demons. There has never been any sin, merit or virtue, which is respected by all the people. How can you suppress me, Reverend spirit mountain The two venerable men frowned, "you are arrogant, preaching evil laws, and defiling the Buddha. This is a great sin, and no amount of merits and virtues can offset it." "The Buddhism of Lingshan is Buddhism, and the Buddhism practiced by poor monks is evil? Is it right or wrong? Is Lingshan has the final say? " Fahai sneered. "Monk Fahai..." Ananga''s face was dark green. In their hearts, the Buddha is supreme. However, it is an unforgivable sin for Fahai to slander Buddha again and again. This time, the scene will not deteriorate to this point if it is changed to other venerable figures, Bodhisattvas and even Buddhas in Lingshan. However, it happened that the two venerable ones, ananga''ye, were more valued by the Tathagata. They don''t care whether Fahai has merit or not. They just want to take Fahai to Lingshan by force. There can be no such rebellious disciples in Buddhism. He doesn''t respect Lingshan and Buddha. The Buddha he practices is an evil law. Taibai Venus flicks the dust lightly, and the golden light disperses and opens, covering Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. In a short time, the Buddha''s power on them was dissolved. Ananga looked at him and frowned. "Too white Venus?" "It''s the old way." Taibai Venus looked at ananga leaf with a smile. "The two venerable people, regardless of their influence, confuse black and white. I''m afraid it''s against Buddhism." "Fahai is already possessed by evil when he preaches evil laws. We will take him back to Lingshan this time to dissolve his evil nature with Mahayana Buddhism and let him return to preaching. This is a just act. How can it go against Buddhism?" The venerable Kaya stares coldly at Venus. Taibai Jinxing said: "in the view of Laodao, whether the Dharma practiced by the little monk Fahai is good or evil should be judged by the people of the world, not by the two venerable people." "Taibai Venus, although you are a God in heaven, this is a matter of Buddhism. Are you sure you want to intervene?" The voice of the venerable Kaya is heavy and threatening. Too white Venus is very disdainful. Ananga leaf cold hum, a little finger, bright Buddha light burst out and open, just like a hot sun hanging in the air. Ananga leaves two fingers light wave, Buddha light unfolds, into a huge net covering the sky toward the sea of Dharma. "A small skill of carving insects!" Fahai chuckled and stamped his feet on the ground. The magic power surged and the light of the Buddha shot out. He sprang up, with his five fingers open in the air, grabbed the giant net of Buddha light, and simply pulled it apart. Ananga leaves look shocked, feel incredible. How can Fahai''s cultivation reach such a high level? Both of them are disciples of Buddha. They have a very high status in Lingshan. Although they are only venerable, they are bound to become Buddhists in the future. Moreover, their magic power is far beyond the realm of arhat. Even in Lingshan, many Bodhisattvas are not necessarily their rivals. However, the giant net of Buddha''s light laid by the two of them was so easily broken by Fahai. Fahai is bathed in the light of the Buddha and has a solemn appearance. Ananga leaves pale with fright, quickly put his hands together to activate mana and activate Dharma phase. "Evil spirits, evil laws, delusions to shake our Buddha''s heart? Fahai, you have committed a great sin. " Then he raised his hand. Air Dharma with his action, almost at the same time raised his hand. In an instant, the dazzling light of Buddha filled the world. The Golden Buddha hands bombarded the sea of FA from all directions. The anger of the venerable oppresses all evils in the world. Ananga ye and the two venerable men made a great effort together. Fahai felt a terrible pressure pouring down, as if the whole world was under their controlFahai looked calm and not in the slightest panic. He has great confidence in his own strength, and the two venerable men of ananga are by no means his opponents. He spread out his palm, a golden lotus emerged, head-on bump into a Buddhist hand. The Dharma Prime Minister passes through the sky, and the golden palmprint blocks out the sky. The Golden Lotus rotates in the middle of countless Golden Buddha palms, releasing the majestic Buddhist power to resist the Golden Buddha hands. Taibai Jinxing, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing looked up at the sky and saw that the heaven and the earth were shaking. The three Buddhists were fighting each other. The sky was dark and the moon was dark. The light of the Holy Buddha shines on the sky, and the Golden Buddha hands of the great bank are constantly collapsing under the impact of the Golden Lotus The turbulent waves poured down like the water of a big river. If it were not for Taibai Jinxing to protect Bai Suzhen and her sisters, they would have been destroyed by the overwhelming momentum. Fortunately, before the arrival of ananga, the holy monk temple was blocked by the caster. Otherwise, the vast divine power would break out and the whole city of Chang''an would be razed to the ground. Taibai Venus can see clearly, Fahai still has a lot of reservation, and the two great venerable of ananga leaf have already done their best. They will be defeated by Fahai sooner or later, but the four vajras of Buddhism haven''t started yet. The outcome is uncertain. Even if the two venerable ananga and even the four great vajras of Buddhism are defeated, Taibai Venus is worried about the future of Fahai. Because his action is almost a complete tear with Lingshan. "How dare you claim to be a Buddha?" The golden light in ananga''s eyes is surging, and the opportunity to kill is exposed. "The heart of a villain is also a Buddha?" Fahai sneered. "Arrogance "Big free handprint!" Ananga leaves one hand seal, palm open, five fingers in the sky. They can see that the light of the Buddha converges between their palms and turns into a big hand to block the sky. The golden fingered Buddha has a clear vein. It seems that you can see the golden juice flowing in it. "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me?" Fahai sneered. Immediately, the palm of the hand was spread out, and the resplendent brilliance burst out, and a majestic Dragon flew out from the palm of the Buddha. At that time, the mighty dragon power crossed all directions, occupied in front of Fahai and roared at ananga. "How dare the little worm be arrogant in front of the Buddhists?" Ananga was furious. Chapter 262 Ananga Ye drank in unison, the light of the Buddha was magnificent, and the power of God was powerful. The hand print of great freedom came down from the sky, and the whole holy monk temple was about to collapse in the vast momentum. Fahai fingered the void and drank softly. Tianlong wags his tail and soars into the air, facing the big free handprint of the vast Buddhist power. "It''s down to me." In the roar of ananga yestery, Dazong''s fingerprints were suppressed. Fahai''s hands form Dharma seal, his eyes are wide open, and the golden light flows. The golden light turns into a sharp sword and shoots towards the Dharma seal. The magic power of Dazhong''s handprint retreats slightly. The Golden Dragon roars deafening. The dragon''s tail swings and turns into a golden light, which directly hits Dazhong''s handprint. In an instant, the endless light of Buddha diffused and the terror surged. The Golden Buddha light that permeates the sky is washed away to restore the previous Qingming. The dragon''s lament gradually dissipated. Great freedom''s fingerprints are hanging in the void, and its power is hunting. Ananga Ye looked at each other, raised his finger to Fahai, and then looked up to heaven and laughed with contempt. Click All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out. Ananga Ye''s laughter suddenly stopped. They suddenly looked up at Dazhong''s fingerprints. They saw that Dazhong''s fingerprints were full of cracks. The next moment, Dazhong''s fingerprints burst. The terrible wind rolled and pushed ananga out. Ananga''s leaves are about to crack. The four vajras of Buddhism are very calm from beginning to end, as if the battle between Fahai and ananga leaves makes them not excited at all. Fahai stands aloof in the void. His blood is as strong as a dragon and elephant. His momentum has pushed ananga down. Ananga leaves with thunder again to Fahai. Fahai snorted coldly, "at this point, are you still strong? Are you not afraid to be disgraced? " "Great, great..." Taibai Venus clapped her hands and said, "Lao Dao recorded all the fighting scenes with Xumi magic. After returning to heaven, I''ll have a good aftertaste." It''s hard to see the extreme of ananga''s face. "Too white Venus, do you want to fight against Lingshan?" "Why did you say that Taibai Venus pretends to be confused. Even though ananga Ye is a disciple of the Tathagata Buddha, Taibai Jinxing is a great God in heaven. He has a lot to do with Taishang Laojun. Even the Tathagata Buddha does not dare to do anything with Taibai Jinxing, not to mention they are just two holy mountain masters. Regardless of the origin of any identity, their magic power is not as white as Venus. Ananga leaves hum like thunder. "Fahai, do you really want to tear your face with Lingshan?" Ananda roared angrily. "What the venerable said is too heavy for me to bear." Fahai''s tone is indifferent. "Presumptuous!" In the eyes of ananga ye, the cold light is very strong, and his appearance is like madness. They are surrounded by Dharma and chanted by Buddha. Fahai''s eyes are tiny, and the golden light shoots away. Ananga was forced back again. Fahai picks up the flowers to make the seal, and the light of Bodhi Buddha emerges in the back of his head, which suppresses the power of ananga Yefa Xiang. Eyes like electricity, Golden Buddha light shining out, Vajra flame burning void. Ananga leaves look startled, panic between the cast to resist. The Dharma of Fahai practice is evil in their eyes, and the fire of Vajra Buddha is evil fire. Evil fire burns. Their Dharma phase is infected with evil fire, the Dharma phase is destroyed, and the way of doing is broken. "Can you stop it?" Fahai sneered. "Arrogance." Ananga roared angrily. Ananga believes that the Dharma of Fahai Xiu is an evil Dharma, and Fahai wants to let the Buddha fire burn their Dharma images. It''s easy to breed demons in their way of practicing Buddhism. If you can''t restrain yourself, the road of practice will break. "Thunder turns golden mountain!" The five fingers of Fahai opened, and he saw the void turbulence, countless lightning appeared out of thin air, condensed in his palm. This method is the magic power of Foshan. Fahai just changed its color. Magic powers come at your fingertips, and Leishan starts to suppress all enemies in the world. Only to hear the loud noise, the world shaking uneasy. Thunder and lightning mountain came down from the sky and suppressed it with the power of heaven and earth. Ananga Ye''s Dharma prime minister, Buddha, raised his golden hand to support Leishan. However, it''s hard to resist. Only the sound of intensive fragmentation was heard, the Dharma phase behind the two venerable ananga leaves appeared cracks, and the golden light flowed. In their frightened eyes, they were crushed by Leishan. At the same time, the Buddha fire was blowing with the wind, burning more violently and crazily. Their Dharma images are swept away by the fire of Buddha. Ah!Buddha fire did not burn their bodies, only their Dharma images. But in their hearts, they believed that Fahai was extremely resistant to the evil Dharma, so they would struggle like this when they were burned by the Buddha fire. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing''s eyes were filled with joy. "The holy monk was so powerful that he defeated the two venerable masters anangya with one enemy and two enemies." Taibai Jinxing stroked her beard and said to herself, "ananga leaf is really asking for trouble. He says that Hai xiaoseng practiced evil Dharma. Now he is burned by Buddha fire, which damages the Buddha''s heart and breeds demons. The little monk Fahai ruined their practice and caused a great disaster. " "However, monk Fahai is really powerful. He has come to this step." All of a sudden, the four vajras of Buddhism moved forward. In an instant, the towering momentum unfolded with the wind and the clouds, and the burning Buddha fire was suppressed. The breath of the two great masters of ananga leaves is uncertain. After stabilizing the mind, they quickly sit on their knees and recite the Buddhist scriptures, suppressing the magic barrier in their hearts. Fahai looks up at the four great vajras, whose power is still above ananga. However, Fahai is not afraid. The magic power of Mt. Wutai''s Secret Magic rock is as great as that of King Kong; the magic power of Mt. Emei''s Qingliang cave is more powerful than that of many Buddhas in Mt. Lingshan; the great power of Mt. Xumi''s Mount mount mount mount Pilu''s powerful King Kong is so powerful that it''s easy to move mountains and move mountains; the king of jinxialing in Mt. Kunlun lives in King Kong forever. He is the most mysterious of the four King Kong After tens of thousands of years of practice, he has long had the qualification to become a Buddha. "Little monk Fahai, it''s too much for you to destroy the Buddhist heart of the two venerable ananga leaves and destroy their Taoism." At the same time, the four great vajras yelled at each other, and the thunder was rolling in the sky. "Do the four venerable people think that the poor monk made a mistake?" Fahai chuckled. The big four did not respond. At this time, Taibai Venus came out and said, "four dignitaries, you want to take Fahai monk back to Lingshan. It''s just that it''s a bit too much to use four to one, or you''ll be one to one? " "Taibai zunshen, you are the great God of heaven. Why do you want to intervene in the affairs of Lingshan?" Faced with the questions from the four great vajras, Taibai Jinxing just said with a smile, "Lao Dao, take a step first, and read the decree of the Jade Emperor to the little monk Fahai. The jade emperor has the intention to canonize him as a person of merit and virtue, and grant him the right God in heaven. Monk Fahai refused. Lao Dao thought it was normal. " "Lingshan then led the little monk Fahai to Lingshan and granted him the title of great deluhan. He also refused. However, you said that he had a magic barrier in his heart and wanted to take him to Lingshan to wash his demons with Mahayana Buddhism. " "It''s really hard to say enough." Chapter 263 Taibai Venus said in a few words that the four Vajra faces were like black charcoal. It seemed that the two venerable ananga leaves were also affected, and their bodies were shaking. They thought that they were practicing Lingshan Dharma, but they were defeated in the hands of Fahai. Now, being ridiculed by Taibai Venus, the heart of Buddha that had been repaired appeared cracks again, and continued to spread, which was difficult to repair. Taibai Venus looked at the four vajras with a smile, "four venerable masters, isn''t that right? It''s a bit deceiving of you to do so. The old Taoist can''t stand it any more. " "Buddhism always cherishes compassion. It''s really disgusting of you. If this spread out, I''m afraid it will spread in the three realms for a period of time. Laodao is very happy. After all, Buddhism will be affected in this way. " The voice did not fall, only to see the sky Buddha light. A Buddha came by riding the cloud of colorful Bodhi Dharma. He is slightly fat, wearing a monk''s robe, bathed in the light of the Buddha, with a solemn and sacred appearance. Fahai raised his head and looked at the Buddha coming in the light of the Buddha. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Taibai Venus''s eyes narrowed and another Buddha came. Lingshan is determined to do Fahai. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing are unable to support themselves. Whether they are the two great masters of ananga leaf or the four great vajras, they can be suppressed by turning their hands. Today, there is a Buddha who comes to master the seven color Bodhi Dharma cloud. If Fahai can''t win, they are likely to end up as Dharma protectors. But even so, they don''t regret it. It was Fahai who saved them from the disaster. It was also Fahai who accepted them as Dharma protectors. Only now has the true spirit achieved its goal. Without Fahai, they are just demons, demons of humble status. "Amitabha!" The long Buddha''s name resounds all over the world. "The poor monk Fahai visited Buddha." Fahai put his hands together. "Little demon Bai Suzhen (little demon Xiaoqing) visits Buddha." Taibai Venus is a little higher, holding the formula and bowing slightly. Because Fahai doesn''t know which Buddha is in Lingshan, he can only be called Buddha. Buddha nodded, "this holy mountain Qingguang Buddha." Qingguang Buddha ranks 240 among the Buddhas in Lingshan. He usually practices Buddhism in Lingshan Taoist center. He doesn''t show mountains or dew. He doesn''t have much reputation in the three realms. What is the intention of Buddha to send him? Qingguang Buddha''s Dharma and Taoism are not very strong. Maybe he is not the rival of Fahai. Fahai respectfully said, "I don''t know why Buddha came here?" "When the Buddha saw you fighting with the venerable ananga ye in Lingshan, he sent me to stop you." There is a smile on Qingguang Buddha''s face, "all beings in the three realms have their own ways of practice, and each has its own Dharma. The Buddha once said that there are thousands of dharmas in the six ways. This is the sin of ananga Hearing the words of Qingguang Buddha, Fahai was not happy at all, but worried. It''s abnormal. How could Lingshan Buddha be so polite to him? Qingguang Buddha looked at Fahai with a smile, "you are famous for your help in the world. What''s more, he made a great wish to bring out the light of heaven and Buddha. Buddha once said, "this is great merit." "I thank the Buddha for his praise." Fahai is also a polite response. "But the Dharma you are practicing is Hinayana Dharma, and your future is limited. So the Buddha sent two venerable people to take you to Lingshan to practice Mahayana Buddhism and listen to the truth of the Buddha Qingguang Buddha said with a smile: "you are the root of wisdom in heaven. You have extraordinary understanding. If you practice Hinayana Buddhism, you will be lost to the public. If you want to help all living beings, you need to practice Mahayana Buddhism. Monk Fahai, would you like to follow me to Lingshan "Buddha forgive me, poor monk Dharma low, lazy nature, went to Lingshan only afraid of insulting the Buddhist holy land." Fahai is not willing to go to Lingshan. "Yes, yes." Qingguang Buddha nodded with a smile, "what you said with ananga Ye is already known. You say that your Dharma is in the world, in all living beings, but not in Lingshan?" "Yes, I said." Fahai is meticulous and modest. Taibai Venus looked at him admiringly. In his opinion, Fahai is excusable for not respecting ananga and Kaya. After all, he is also a venerable. But what he saw was Qingguang Buddha, the Lingshan Buddha. He was still calm and self-conscious, which was rare. "Why do you say such wild words?" Qingguang Buddha is still smiling, but his eyes are cold. "In the eyes of all the Buddhas in Lingshan, the Dharma practiced by the poor monk is the evil Dharma of the eight classics. Lingshan practices the Dharma of Buddhism. How can there be the Dharma practiced by the little monk?" Fahai faces Qingguang Buddha. "Wonderful, wonderful." Qingguang Buddha said with a smile: "the two venerable ananga leaves are right. You are extremely evil and have fallen into the evil way."As soon as the words came out, Taibai Venus and Bai Suzhen sisters suddenly realized. Qingguang Buddha is harmonious on the surface and dark in the heart. He said so many words on purpose to tempt Fahai to repeat what he had said to ananga. In this way, he had an excuse to fight Fahai openly. Fahai also knows the mind of Qingguang Buddha, but he does not hide it. Because once he shows weakness, he will damage the Buddha''s heart and self destruct his practice. This is not his Dharma. His Dharma is aboveboard. Qingguang Buddha said grandly, "the Buddha once said that if you are really possessed, you will be ordered to take you back to Lingshan and wash your demons with Mahayana Buddhism." Hearing this, Fahai just smiles. Qingguang Buddha fingers, Buddha light everywhere, golden hands from the sky, to suppress the Fahai. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the magic power surges open, and the light of the Buddha condenses behind him into a golden Buddha. "is the Buddha''s honour, whether the poor monk is possessed?" has the final say been made? "Go Fahai raised his hand, and the golden giant jumped up behind him and patted the suppressed Golden Buddha hand. Boom! The light of the Buddha is surging and the momentum is moving everywhere. The golden giant propped up the hands of the Buddha. In Qingguang Buddha''s eyes, there is a surge of cold. As soon as the fingerprints change, the Buddha''s hands suddenly soar and become more powerful. "Qingguang Buddha, I don''t want to fight with you. If you are more aggressive, I can only understand your Mahayana Dharma. " "Amitabha!" Qingguang Buddha''s eyes were sharp. "Monk Fahai, you have a magic barrier in your heart. Don''t you go to Lingshan to wash your demons?" "Why is the Buddha in my heart evil in your eyes?" Fahai said angrily, "tell me, why? Is it because you Lingshan Buddhas are incompetent? " "Bold!" Qingguang Buddha was furious, "you are so unruly, how dare you slander Buddha? I will take you down, wash your demons with Buddhism, and let you recover your original mind. " Fahai chuckled, "poor monk asked Buddha for advice." "Monk Fahai, do you really think that you can be presumptuous if you preach in the world?" The golden light in Qingguang Buddha''s eyes twinkled, "today, I will let you know what Mahayana Buddhism is." Chapter 264 Fahai sneered and sneered, "the little monk used the Mahayana Dharma in Buddha''s eyes to fight with Buddha." Qingguang fingertips, the vast Buddha light from his body diffuse and open. The light of the Buddha covers the sky and turns into a Buddha who suppresses the void. The voice of the Buddha is magnificent and shocking. Taibai Venus shakes the dust, looks up at the supernatural power of Qingguang Buddha, and says to herself, "Qingguang Buddha is not remarkable in Lingshan. It''s amazing that Qingguang Buddha can have such supernatural power." Eighteen golden Buddhas besieged the Buddha evolved from Fahai, hoping to disturb the mind and spirit of Fahai. Fahai''s mood is calm and faces Qingguang Buddha. Qingguang Buddha''s fat face shows contempt. "Amitabha!" Fahai was expressionless and said calmly, "all beings have wisdom and can see halal Dharma. Poor monk is duckweed in the world, is also all living beings, just because do not believe in your Lingshan Buddhism, is guilty? The devil? About to be killed? Lingshan is too overbearing. " "I don''t know how to repent." Qingguang Buddha''s face moves. Fahai smiles and shakes his head. He put his hands together, and the Buddha light on his body bloomed, condensing a golden Dharma clock. He threw his hands to the sky, and the golden Dharma bell rose to cover the Buddha who was manifesting his Dharma. On the golden bell, ancient Sanskrit lingers. "Little magic power, how dare Ann be arrogant in front of me?" At the same time, eighteen Buddhas suddenly raised their hands and the Golden Buddha bombarded them away. Hitting on the golden bell, it makes a huge noise. However, the Buddha in the golden bell is intact. Qingguang Buddha didn''t expect that Fahai had such magic power. His eyes were cold and he turned his hand to suppress it. "The golden lotus of salvation!" Fahai''s palm is raised, and the golden lotus blooms between his palms. He is floating in shape and is located in the Golden Lotus. The fingers twined with golden light fly to Qingguang Buddha. Hissing - too white Venus, they were surprised. Does Fahai take the initiative to fight against Qingguang Buddha? This It''s like asking for trouble. The Qingguang Buddha was so angry that he shook his body. The other hand of the eighteen golden Buddhas was also raised. The huge body of the Buddha moves the void, making it buzzing. The vast breath is surging between heaven and earth, as if to suppress Fahai with one hand. Taibai Venus looks around and feels bad. The power of blocking this place is laid down by the two venerable ananga leaves. Now Qingguang Buddha exerts his magic power, and the power is full of power. There is a faint sign of breaking through the blockade. Once the mana is out of control, it is very likely to destroy the whole Chang''an city. But there are millions of people in Chang''an city. They are afraid that they will die in an instant. This is a great sin. Fahai sat in the Golden Lotus with his hands folded. The Buddha, besieged by 18 golden Buddhas, suddenly disappeared. Qingguang Buddha didn''t mean to stop. He immediately urged the mana. Eighteen golden Buddhas raised their hands and photographed the Dharma sea. Fahai''s eyes were like electricity, his hands turned up, "open!" The powerful magic power rushed into the sky, and the eighteen golden Buddhas were directly shaken back. Fahai rises abruptly, his Qi and blood swim away, and his robes hunt. His eyes were very calm, and he was staring at Qingguang Buddha. Qingguang Buddha became angry and raised his finger to Fahai. He said, "Fahai, you are so brave." Fahai sneered, "Buddha is more courageous." Qingguang Buddha''s heart is full of murders. The Golden Buddha of Dharma, which he evolved, is full of turbid Qi. Qingguang Buddha thinks that he is the Buddha of Lingshan mountain. Since he came here, he has never paid attention to the sea of Dharma. Now the magic power is out, and he has not been able to take down Fahai, and he has a magic barrier in his heart. If he can''t win Fahai, there will be a crack in his Buddhist mind platform, and he will be infected by the demons. Taibai Venus secretly exclaimed that Fahai really shocked him. In the face of the two venerable Ananda Kaya, he was calm and self-confident. His supernatural power and Buddhism were all superior. He thought that Fahai would be suppressed against shangqingguang Buddha, but who ever thought that Qingguang Buddha was in chaos first. The world is really a magical place. Boom! On the void, it roars and vibrates in all directions. Qingguang Buddha put his hands together, and the light diffused. Eighteen golden Buddhas rotated, then collided with each other, and finally turned into a giant Buddha with a height of more than 1000 feet, which was located behind Qingguang Buddha. This Great Buddha is the Dharma phase of Qingguang Buddha. He respects the Buddha of the Tathagata, and the Dharma phase naturally looks like the Tathagata. Fanyin Langlang, Buddha singing shakes the world. Qingguang Buddhism moves with each other''s fingers. "Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra!" Taibai Venus is in a hurry and shouts to Qingguang Buddha, "Qingguang Buddha, do you want to destroy the human world?" Dari Tathagata Jingshi mantra is a peerless magic power evolved by the Tathagata Buddha, which has the power to purify everything in the world. Once the golden hand that blocks the sky and the sun falls, the world will return to chaos, and everything will start from scratch.Of course, the Dharma cultivation of Qingguang Buddha can not exert the power of the pure world mantra of the Tathagata. However, once the seal is down, Chang''an will not be able to keep it within a thousand miles. Every inch of grass is barren and all life is lost. Qingguang Buddha has already mentioned the butcher''s knife. He can''t hear Taibai Venus. Fahai frowned. "Monk Fahai, you should recognize it quickly. You can''t resist the Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra. At that time, not only will your body and spirit be destroyed, but every inch of grass will be barren within a thousand miles of Chang''an city. " Taibai Venus said eagerly to Fahai. Fahai shook his head. "Taibai respects God. Qingguang Buddha''s killing heart has begun. Even if the poor monk admits it, he will not stop." "Then, what should we do?" Taibai Venus is in a panic. "Amitabha!" "I am willing to protect Chang''an city with my own body." Buzz! As he spoke, the golden light of Buddha danced behind him. Then a golden Buddha emerged. The Buddha''s body is covered with ancient Sanskrit, sacred and incomparable. The appearance of Buddha is the same as that of Fahai. This is the Dharma Prime Minister of Fahai. However, compared with the Dharma of Qingguang Buddha, the Buddha Dharma of Fahai is much smaller. Fahai pinches the Jue with one hand, and the Buddha raises his golden hand to hold up the fallen Buddha''s hand. "Foshan, Xian!" There was a sharp drink in Fahai''s mouth. The golden Foshan appears like a towering mountain, carrying the Buddha''s hands with the Buddha Dharma. Fahai, the name of dari Tathagata''s Jingshi mantra, had heard of it in "rigidness about one". At that time, Luo Xuan, the demon ancestor, was buried in the moon, and the death and injury of the five warriors could not be prevented. The Tathagata wants to use the Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra to destroy the human world and make the human world reborn in chaos. This shows that this magic power is overbearing. Qingguang Buddha can''t exert the power of the pure world mantra of the Tathagata, but it''s still very simple for him to destroy Chang''an city. Fahai doesn''t dare to guarantee that his Buddha Dharma prime minister and Foshan supernatural power can withstand dari Tathagata Jingshi mantra, but in any case, he has to block it, even at the expense of himself. Because once the Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra comes, Chang''an city will turn into ashes in an instant. Qingguang Buddha looked down at Fahai and said, "little monk Fahai, how can you resist the pure world mantra of the Tathagata, which is performed by you in the realm of arhat?" Chapter 265 Taibai Venus, their eyes focus on Fahai, want to know how he chooses. Is it for the sake of self-cultivation or for the sake of self destruction of the people. Between life and death. "Alas." Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, watching Qingguang Buddha. For a long time, he let out a sigh. "I lost." Qingguang Buddha has a winner''s smile on his face. "After all, you still bow your head to me and admit that you are practicing evil law?" Fahai shook his head. "I admit defeat to protect the people of Chang''an City, not to bow to you. Qingguang Buddha, your Buddha''s mind platform has been infected by turbid Qi. If you don''t purify it with Buddhism, you will fall into the evil way sooner or later. " Qingguang Buddha sneered, "this is the Buddha of Lingshan. How can it be invaded by the turbid air? Monk Fahai, do you want to shake the Buddha''s heart Fahai was silent. "Monk Fahai, you''re too possessed. I''ll wipe out your demons with the Tali Tathagata Jingshi curse." As he spoke, the hands of Qingguang Buddha turned, and the hands of Buddha suppressed again. Taibai Venus pointed to Qingguang Buddha and scolded, "Qingguang Buddha, you are a villain. How can you be a Buddha of Lingshan Qingguang Buddha''s eyes drooped, staring at Taibai Venus, "Taibai Venus, this is a matter between our Buddhists. You are not qualified to intervene." "The Jade Emperor is in charge of the three realms. The Buddha of the Tathagata has to be respectful when he sees it. What is Qingguang Buddha like? How dare you be so arrogant?" As long as you dare to destroy Chang''an City for thousands of miles, the old Taoist dares to go to heaven and ask the Jade Emperor to send someone to arrest you and ask for a crime "I have no fear." Qingguang Buddha said a word without salt. Taibai Venus nearly fainted in anger. Fahai''s eyes are cold, "Qingguang Buddha, you are too much." "Presumptuous!" Qingguang Buddha angrily scolded, "how dare you, a man who has become a saint, speak to me like this?" Fahai no longer talks nonsense with him. He recites the Dharma Sutra in his mouth. The Buddha''s Dharma burst into a dazzling light and grew up at the speed visible to the naked eye. The suppressed fingered Buddha was gradually pushed back. Fahai''s body floated away, and his palm stretched out to take back the golden Foshan. The next second, he threw out the golden Foshan. The golden Foshan revolve out, absorbing the essence of the earth, and colliding with each other, turning it into a towering high mountain. "Suppression!" Golden Foshan came down from the sky, carrying the divine power to suppress the Dharma phase behind Qingguang Buddha. The Dharma Prime Minister raised his hand and spread the great power. Boom! Both shake together, only to hear the sound of rumbling fragmentation, golden Foshan collapse away. Fahai gave a cold hum, leisurely and fearless. The Buddha''s golden hands are waving and patting at Qingguang Buddha. "The little magic power is disgraced in front of us?" Qingguang Buddha disdains to smile. "Tali Tathagata mantra, suppress!" The left hand seal of Dharma prime minister is changing, and it is suppressed towards the Buddha Dharma Prime Minister condensed from the sea of Dharma. Fahai took a deep breath, his eyes flashed the color of determination, his palm spread out, the light of the Buddha swayed, and the world of Buddhism emerged behind him. For the sake of the people of Chang''an City, he had no other choice but to pull Qingguang Buddha into his own evolving world of Buddhism, and use the world of Buddhism to bear the great power of dari Tathagata Jingshi mantra. The world of Buddhism is a place where the sea of Dharma has traveled all over the earth and evolved from what it has seen. Every Buddha who has become a Buddha has a world of Buddhism. The world of Buddhism is the embodiment of Buddhism. Qingguang Buddha looked up slightly. "I didn''t expect that you little arhat evolved into the Buddhist world. But do you think your Buddhist world can withstand the pure world mantra of the Tathagata? " "The destruction of the Buddhist world is not a big deal to the poor monk." Fahai said calmly. "Is it?" Qingguang Buddha sneered. He is Qingguang Buddha of Lingshan mountain. How can he not know the importance of the world of Buddhism to a Buddha? The destruction of the world of Buddha means the destruction of Buddha''s practice. Bai Suzhen''s eyes were full of worries. Taibai Jinxing praised the practice of Fahai. With the change of Fahai''s fingerprints, the world of Buddhism unfolds like a picture scroll, and it is enveloped by Qingguang Buddha. At the same time, the Buddha Dharma prime minister is struggling to resist the fall of Qingguang Buddha. At this time, a vast magic power fell from the sky and directly fell on Qingguang Buddha Dharma phase. The arms of Qingguang Buddha Dharma phase split and burst. The sudden change surprised the whole audience. Fahai''s face moved. Taibai Venus is very moved and looks at Fahai in shock. Who is helping him? Qingguang Buddha''s Dharma and Taoism are not simple. Besides, he also exerts the Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantraThe other side can easily break the magic power, and even break the arms of Qingguang Buddha Dharma phase. In this way, Taoism is far above Qingguang Buddha, which may be the great power of the three realms. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing didn''t think so much, and their eyes were full of surprises. Qingguang Buddha is furious. Fahai took a look at him and took away the Buddhist world and the Buddha Dharma. Immediately, he bowed with his hands and said, "welcome the Bodhisattva." Before the words fall, the light of the seven color Bodhi comes from the sky, which is holy and solemn. A dignified Buddha steps on a lotus and bathes in the light of the Buddha. Taibai Venus opened her eyes and exclaimed, "the Bodhisattva of dizang king?" Qingguang Buddha takes away all the magic powers. He is introverted and returns to his smiling appearance. He salutes the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. The king of Tibet Bodhisattva is one of the four Bodhisattvas in Lingshan mountain, whose position is above all Buddhas. Ananga leaves, four King Kong dare not neglect, bow to bow. "Amitabha!" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans opened his mouth slowly, and the sound of the Great Buddha resounded through heaven and earth, shaking the sky. Qingguang Buddha looked at the Tibetan Bodhisattva and asked, "what did the Bodhisattva come for?" The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, spoke slowly, "Qingguang Buddha, you have gone too far here." Qingguang Buddha responded: "Bodhisattva, as a Buddhist disciple, Fahai doesn''t respect Buddha or Lingshan. He is extremely evil. I wanted to take him back to Lingshan to purify his demons with Mahayana Buddhism The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has gone through countless calamities and has been practicing for many years. Qingguang Buddha claimed to be a disciple in front of him without any problem. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, shook his head. "What happened here is very clear to me. I once preached the Dharma to the monk, and he is half a disciple of me." As soon as these words came out, Qingguang Buddha and ananga leaf were suddenly surprised. Taibai Venus seems to have found something remarkable. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet himself said that Fahai was half of his disciples, so Fahai was not a person who became a saint. The most important thing is that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is also practicing self Dharma. He has just been in the 18th floor of putu hell. Ananga leaf and Qingguang Buddha are coming fiercely, and they are determined to do the Dharma sea. When the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said this, he seemed to question ananga and Qingguang Buddha. Ananga leaves correct attitude, respectfully replied: "Bodhisattva, we come to receive the Dharma sea according to the Buddha''s decree, and go to Lingshan to listen to the Dharma. However, he not only refused, but also slandered Buddha and Lingshan. We''re angry, so we''re going to do it. " Ananga and ye speak very well, but Taibai and Jinxing have another meaning. In other words, they are afraid. Chapter 266 Ananga leaves have to be afraid. In front of him is the king of Tibetans Bodhisattva, who is aloof in Lingshan. Even among the three realms, the Bodhisattvas of the king of Tibetans have a great position. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans glanced at ananga and the two of them, and they were immediately palpitating. "I have already said that I am very clear about what happened here." At this time, too white Venus came out to stir. "Lao Dao, meet the Bodhisattva of Tibet." "Taibai doesn''t have to be polite to respect God." Taibai Jinxing said with a smile: "Bodhisattva, Lao Dao came here with the decree of the Jade Emperor to worship the Dharma, the sea and the heaven court to be the God. It''s just that he didn''t want to be rejected. Lao Dao doesn''t think it''s a big deal. After all, everyone has his own ideas. " The Bodhisattva nods. "But the two venerable masters of anangya are different. Fahai refuses the Dharma orders of the Tathagata. They say that he does not respect Lingshan or Buddha, and that he practices evil laws. He is too evil and will fall into the evil way sooner or later." Taibai Venus waved the dust, "anyway, it''s just to say a big call with high sounding, and then it''s going to take the Fahai back to Lingshan. Lao Dao thinks that they have gone too far. They can''t see it any more. " After a pause, he continued, "Fahai said that his Dharma is in the heart, in the world, in all living beings, but not in Lingshan. Lao Dao also thinks that there is no problem. In the three realms, all dharmas are practiced together. All living beings have their own living methods, and each one has his own way of practice. " "Bodhisattva, do you think Lao Dao is right?" "Amitabha, what a good thing." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, put his hands together and said, "Fahai is originally a saint of the common customs. He found the true Buddha in his heart in the world of mortals. It''s reasonable for him to say this." "Bodhisattva..." Ananga Ye''s face suddenly changed and they couldn''t help crying out. Qingguang Buddha''s face is also very ugly. Taibai Venus nodded with a smile, "it''s true that Bodhisattva knows the truth." The Bodhisattva of Tibetans did not follow the words of Taibai Jinxing. He looked at ananga leaf and Qingguang Buddha and directly ignored the four vajras of Buddhism. Ananga took a deep breath and calmed down. "Return to Lingshan." Wen Yan, ananga ye, they didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Qingguang Buddha held it for a long time before he said, "Bodhisattva, it is the Buddha''s purpose to bring the Dharma sea back to Lingshan." "I''ll go to Lingshan and make it clear to Buddha." The Buddha''s light flowed in the eyes of the Bodhisattva king of Tibetans. "Qingguang Buddha, when you cast the Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra in Chang''an City, it almost led to a catastrophe. You have to bear this sin yourself." Qingguang Buddha has Qi in his heart, but he can only bow to the Bodhisattva. Ananga leaf and Qingguang Buddha did not move at all. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was very angry. "Didn''t you hear what I said?" The mighty mana swept all directions. Ananga, they look very frightened. With a wave of Bodhisattva''s embroidered robe, the Buddha''s light was thrown out on them and beat them back to the western spirit mountain. Taibai Venus is too surprised to speak. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is famous for his steadiness in the three realms. Now he is angry. He felt a little dazed. Fahai took a deep breath and said, "thank you, Bodhisattva." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, nodded, "Fahai, I''m glad you''ve come this far." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Fahai was a little worried and said, "Bodhisattvas, ananga leaf, Qingguang Buddha, they have come back in vain. Buddha is only afraid of..." "Don''t worry about it. I''ll go to Lingshan and make it clear to Buddha." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet waved his hand lightly. "Yes." France and the sea are ten. The Bodhisattva nods gently. Suddenly, a voice rang out in Fahai''s mind. "Fahai, I want to tell you. Jin Chan Zi did not enter the underworld of reincarnation, but practiced in his own Buddhist world. One day in the world, one year in the Buddhist world. Five hundred years of reincarnation of the tenth world, but five hundred days of human life. " Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, told Fahai some things in the mysterious way of Yuan Dynasty, "Jinchan Zi has gone through ten generations of reincarnation and profound Buddhism, which has surpassed many Buddhas in Lingshan. You must be careful. He may come to you at any time. " Fahai frowned and said, "Bodhisattva, the disciples of Taixu mountain saw with their own eyes that Jinchanzi had entered reincarnation. How could he..." "That''s just his Dharma." The Bodhisattva replied. What? Fahai was surprised. Is the golden cicada son on Taixu mountain just a Dharma? That surprised him. "Jin Chan Zi''s real body is in the world of Buddhism, feeling the Dharma, and the Dharma body is in the samsara. He can feel the meaning of Buddhism and improve it very quickly." "Disciple thanks Bodhisattva for telling these things." Fahai said seriously: "Jinchanzi uses a Dharma to find out the cause and effect of his disciples. It should be to test his disciples." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said slowly, "it''s good for you to know. However, I see that you are not under the golden cicada because of your great improvement in Buddhism and Taoism.""I never fear the golden cicada." Fahai is quite confident. Suddenly, Fahai thought of a big event. He took out the demon subduing bowl, looked at the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and said, "Bodhisattva, I received a ghost in lanruo temple a few days ago. She is the girl of the seventh generation of grudges. When the disciple subdued the demon, he was careless and destroyed her real body, which made her unable to enter the underworld. Moreover, the moon demon once brought demons to rob. I''m afraid I can''t protect her. I want to ask the Bodhisattva to take her to the underworld. " "Seven generations of resentment, heaven evil Chong seven evil, I know." The Bodhisattva nods. "Yes, it''s Tianmo Chong Qisha. Once the demons succeed, it will lead to catastrophe." Fahai''s tone is dignified. With a wave of the embroidered robe of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, Nie Xiaoqian was taken away. The next moment, the Bodhisattva figure of the king of Tibet dispersed. Then the power that enveloped the temple dissipated. Taibai Venus looked at Fahai with a smile, "little monk Fahai, you are really powerful. The Bodhisattva of dizang King actually values you so much." Fahai just laughed. Taibai Venus sighed: "the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is famous among the three realms. There are only a few angry scenes. But today he is angry because of you. What''s more, they denounce ananga and Qingguang Buddha. In order to let Lingshan pass you, he will go to Lingshan in person to talk with Buddha "Depending on the value of Bodhisattva dizang, you will achieve great success in the future." "But you are not bad. To defeat the two venerable masters of ananga with one enemy and two enemies is even more inseparable from Qingguang Buddha. If you are a Bodhisattva, you will leave your name in the three realms. " Taibai Venus suddenly said, "why don''t you have a Dharma name for the fruit of Siraitia Hearing the words, Fahai replied with a smile, "maybe the name of Dharma will appear out of thin air after the poor monk testifies to the Bodhisattva." Taibai Venus rolled a white eye, "monk Fahai, if you don''t have great merit, do you want heaven to give you the name of Dharma?" "There is no final conclusion, who can tell the past and the future." Fahai looked at him and said, "poor monk, I have something to do. You should go back to heaven to recover your life." "Monk Fahai, if you do this, you will not be morally responsible." Taibai Venus said to herself, "if Lao Dao hadn''t stayed to help you, you would have been taken by Qingguang Buddha, and could still stand in front of Lao Dao?" Fahai is speechless. Taibai Venus is really an interesting person. Chapter 267 Fahai talks with Taibai Jinxing for a while, and then tells Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing to take good care of the holy monk temple. If any immortal comes, he will immediately send a message to him through Jinshen. After making arrangements, Fahai and Taibai Venus left. He wanted to stay in the temple for a period of time. After all, such a big event happened. He was worried that Bai Suzhen and her sisters could not bear it. However, Taibai Jinxing insisted that it was he who helped to delay the time before the king of Tibet Bodhisattva came to resolve the danger. So, he let Fahai go with him to zhujiazhen to look for nine life cat demon. With the magic power of Fahai and Taibai Venus, it''s only a blink of an eye to come to zhujiazhen. The way is to settle down as you come. Fahai just wants to find out if Zhu Fengchun is also possessed by Marshal Tianpeng. If not, marshal Tianpeng should be in gaolaozhuang. Zhujia town is very busy. People come and go on the streets. The joy is continuous and pleasant. The wedding procession is like a long dragon. Fahai and Taibai Venus are hanging in the air. Taibai Venus looks at them curiously, "who''s going to have a wedding today?" Hearing this, Fa Hai said with a smile, "Zhu Fengchun, the young master of Zhu family, and Zhu Miaomiao, the young lady of Zhu family." "What?" Too white Venus face changed, "nine life cat demon unexpectedly want to marry?" "Zhu family doesn''t know that Zhu Miaomiao is possessed by nine life cat demon." Fahai said lightly. "Monk Fahai, what do you think you should do?" Asked Taibai. He has no experience in this situation. Fahai thought for a moment, and said: "now the people gather, it''s not the time to win the nine life cat demon. We have to wait until the nine life cat demon is alone, so the impact is minimal. " "Yes, Lao Dao thinks so too." Taibai Venus is not welcome. "Taibai zunshen, let''s go down." With a wave of Fahai''s embroidered robe, it fell to the ground. The light of the Buddha lingered on the body and immediately turned into a young man in a long robe with a graceful appearance. Taibai Venus is transformed into a middle-aged man, dressed luxuriantly, standing with Fahai. At first glance, she will treat him as Fahai''s father. Taibai Jinxing asked with a smile, "monk Fahai, do you think Lao Dao and you look like a father and son?" Fahai glanced at him, "Taibai respects God. Can you be more shameless?" "That''s no wonder Lao Dao. You became a young man first. Lao Dao can only make it difficult to become your father." Fahai, "..." While talking, the welcoming team has gone far. When they came to Zhu''s house, they used a trick to change their manners and entered Zhu''s house. Find a place in the corner, sit down and look around. Why? Fahai''s eyes are on a pair of young men and women in the field. They were looking around nervously, as if they were observing the environment. These two people''s breath is endless, noble and upright. They must be practicing the immortal Dharma. Maybe they came from the immortal cave. Taibai Venus looked at it and said casually, "these two are yuxu disciples." "The disciples and grandchildren of the original emperor?" Fahai was surprised. "It''s yuxu magic, but their talent must be the outer disciples of Xianshan cave opened by the twelve golden immortals." Taibai Jinxing sighed: "yuxu''s family is a mixture of good and bad, and his disciples are arrogant and domineering, but it makes the reputation of yuxu palace stink." Speaking of this, he looked at Fahai with a smile, "little monk Fahai, now is the best time for you to carry forward Buddhism." "Those who are willing to believe in Buddhism will eventually believe in Buddhism." Fahai said calmly. Taibai Jinxing sneered at his words, and then said seriously, "daomen develops too fast and is doomed to be shuffled." "You''re right." Fahai raised his head and looked up at the sky. "The two families of Buddhism and Taoism are fighting for the fate of heaven and Taoism. After all, there will be some unruly people. Taibai zunshen, do you think it is possible to turn into a disaster in the end? " Too white Venus Zheng for a while, shook his head, "Lao Dao said not clear." Fahai chuckled and immediately said, "these two talents are good. They have become the elixir of gold at a young age. However, the nine life cat demon is a wild monster. This time, he escaped from Laojun''s pocket rate palace and stole a nine turn gold elixir. It''s Taiyi fairy who can''t deal with it. " Fahai is not bragging about how powerful the nine life cat demon is, but it is. If nine life cat demon is so easy to deal with, how can it escape from Lao Jun''s gossip stove. Taibai Venus also suffered losses in the hands of nine life cat demon. Too white Venus looked at eye casually, "perhaps they are following evil spirit and come." Speaking, a couple of new guests in the voice of blessing slowly came in. The bridegroom Zhu Fengchun, a single biography of the Zhu family, is a good man with simple character. The bride wishes Miaomiao. It is said that she is a snob.The new man walked slowly, and the golden light in Fahai''s eyes flashed by, and immediately saw through Zhu Miaomiao''s real body. Yeah? He has a big frown. Taibai Venus looked at him, "not nine life cat demon." Fahai shook his head. "It''s not quite right." "How?" Before Fahai and Fahai had a look at it, two disciples of yuxu jumped out and pointed to the bride and drank, "demon, where are you going to escape Before the words came out, a roar of astonishment came out. Zhu Miaomiao''s wedding dress and cover were torn to pieces, revealing her original appearance. Her eyes haunted with panic color, pointing to a pair of men and women under the door of yuxu palace, "you, what are you doing?" Zhu Fengchun frowned slightly. Even though he didn''t like Zhu Miaomiao, now after the door, Zhu Miaomiao was his daughter-in-law. This pair of men and women are so presumptuous in front of everyone, but they are sweeping the face of the Zhu family. "What do you do?" Zhu Fengchun stepped out. Fahai''s eyes were fixed on Zhu Fengchun and found that his soul was not lost and everything was normal. From this point of view, marshal Tianpeng''s reincarnation is not attached to Zhu Fengchun. He should go to gaolaozhuang. The two disciples of yuxu palace, seeing that Zhu Fengchun and the guests were staring at themselves, were not afraid. They pointed straight at Zhu Miaomiao and said, "she is a cat demon." Zhu Fengchun sneered, "are you deliberately making trouble? Miaomiao, a living person, how can you say she is a monster I wish Miaomiao sobs in a low voice. "Young master, please listen to us." The two disciples of yuxu palace looked at each other with helpless expression. Zhu Fengchun cold hum, overbearing tunnel, "I young master to give you a chance, immediately give me get out of the house, otherwise want you to look good." "Young master, we have a way to prove her demon." Said the young man in a deep voice. Zhu Fengchun stares at him with a sneer and points to the gate of Zhu''s house. "My young master is not in the mood to listen to your nonsense here. If I don''t go out again, my young master will let the slaves beat you out." "Elder martial brother, take out the mirror." The woman whispered beside. The young man nodded solemnly. He suddenly took out a bronze mirror from his arms and threw it at Zhu Miaomiao. "Evil, don''t you show me the original shape yet!" Chapter 268 Under the demon mirror, the golden light covers Zhu Miaomiao. Zhu Miaomiao screams bitterly in his mouth. Under everyone''s gaze, Zhu Miaomiao''s appearance changes greatly. He turns into a cat demon with long hair and green eyes. "Monster..." When they saw this, they yelled, turned pale and fled. In an instant, the whole Zhu family was in a mess. Two disciples under the gate of yuxu palace were forced to go up with immortal swords, "evil animal, what else do you have to say now?" The cat demon screamed, "you two Taoist priests, I will tear you up." "Presumptuous!" The young man chopped off with a sword. The cat demon''s figure pounced on him with a sharp claw to catch the sword. The other paw grabs the young man''s face with the wind of hunting. The young man was terrified, and quickly stopped and backed back. The woman''s eyes were startled and she raised the sword to kill the cat demon. The cat demon looked at her sarcastically. Her claws caught the sword like lightning. With a sudden twist, the sword broke away. With a wave of the cat''s claw and a flash of cold light, the woman suddenly fell out and cried out in pain. Her heart has crisscross bloodstains, in a flash, she was caught dozens of times by the cat demon. "Younger martial sister..." The young man was very angry and clapped his hand. "To die." The cat demon is fierce. With a bang, the sword in the young man''s hand broke. The cat demon''s claws hit him in the heart, and he spat out blood and sprayed the cat demon''s face. Ah! The blood contains magic power, and the cat demon''s hair suddenly burns up and screams in pain. Too white Venus curled her lips, disappointed, "really two useless guys, at least with the golden elixir of Taoism, even an 800 year old cat demon can''t deal with." "It''s normal." Fahai chuckled, "they are the disciples of Xianshan cave. Their accomplishments should be improved by elixir. They lack combat experience. How can they be the opponents of the cat demon who licks blood on the edge of the knife all the year round?" Taibai Venus was a little depressed, but she didn''t stand to see the play. With a wave of dust in his hand, Taibai Xuanguang fell down and covered the two disciples under the gate of yuxu palace to recover their injuries. Cat demon suddenly turned his head, cold and fierce eyes staring at Taibai Venus, bared his teeth and roared: "where does the old Taoist dare to do bad things to me?" "Evil animal! How dare you behave in front of the old Taoist The white Venus glared, and the dark light of mana suddenly spread to cover the cat demon. The cat demon''s body is stiff in place. At this moment, the real spirit is shaking. Taibai Venus hummed coldly and recited the magic formula. The immortal fire came, wrapped around the body of the cat demon and burned to ashes in an instant. "Little cat demon is presumptuous in front of Lao Dao. Don''t you really know how to write dead words?" After a short breath, the two disciples of yuxu palace helped each other up and saluted to Taibai Venus, "thank you for your help." Taibai Venus looked at them with disgust on her face. "At least you have condensed gold elixir. You can''t even clean up a little cat demon. It''s a shame for Hiroko." They don''t look very good. "Shangxian, although you have saved us, you can''t be rude to our master." Taibai Venus sneered, "even guangchengzi didn''t dare to be so presumptuous when he stood in front of Lao Dao. You people really gave him a long face." Hissing - the young men and women were shocked. "You, who are you?" "The old way is too white Venus." Taibai Venus has a proud face. Young men and women quickly kneel down, respectfully kowtow, "see Taibai Zun God, please Taibai Zun God forgive our rude crime." These two people''s conduct is not bad, too white Venus did not care with them. Taibai Venus walked toward Fahai and complained: "little monk Fahai, it''s not the nine life cat demon that is attached to Zhu Miaomiao. Can you tell me where the nine life cat demon is?" Fahai frowned. He also felt strange about it, but he seemed to have some clue. In the original book, the nine life cat demon is really attached to Zhu Miaomiao. How can it suddenly become an ordinary cat demon? Where did nine life cat demon go? Taibai Jinxing said anxiously, "the nine life cat demon has nine turns of gold elixir in her hand. If she is allowed to refine the gold elixir, her way will catch up with Da Luo Jinxian, and she may even cultivate immortal bodies." Fahai was surprised, "nine turn gold elixir is so powerful?" "You think so." Taibai Venus blew his beard and glared, "monkey king that splashed monkey is to swallow Laojun''s elixir to make a good gold body." Fahai thought for a while, looking at Taibai Venus, "if the nine life cat demon really refined the nine turn golden elixir, does her flesh and blood contain the magic power of the nine turn golden elixir?" "That''s nature."Taibai Venus nods. "You don''t want to lose the power of the golden elixir." Fahai did not hide it, nodded with a smile. Taibai Venus look serious way: "if you can find nine life cat demon to subdue her, Lao Dao can decide to give you her elixir and blood essence." "Poor monk, thank God Taibai first!" France and the sea are ten. Taibai Venus flicked the dust, "you don''t have to hurry to thank Lao Dao, you at least find nine life cat demon first. Otherwise, with the ferocity of this evil animal, I don''t know how many people will die miserably. " "Poor monk has his own way." With that, Fahai''s Buddha light lingers around him and changes back to his own appearance. The two disciples of yuxu palace, seeing this scene, saluted him immediately, "see you." Fahai waved with a smile, "don''t be polite." Although they are not clear about the origin of Fahai''s identity, Fahai can stand with Taibai Venus and talk and laugh, which shows that Fahai''s identity is not simple. "You two have good character. They are much better than the Jiuhua Mountain disciples I met in the past." "Thank you for your praise." The two men showed a look of joy. Fahai nodded, his face suddenly moved, and he seemed to feel something. He suddenly raised his foot and stamped the ground, and the mighty magic power surged away. The ground crumbled and a terrible crack spread. Then, a cold evil spirit rushed out from the ground, making people shiver. This evil spirit Taibai Venus was surprised, "nine life cat demon is hiding in the underground cultivation?" "Just now, when Zhu Miaomiao showed her original shape, I felt that she was a little strange. Her breath was floating, and she had another evil spirit. But she is only a cat demon who has been around for 800 years. How can she have such strong power? " Fahai said slowly: "Li Daitao''s way to escape is to respect the God. If I don''t come with you, I''m afraid you will leave after you surrender this cat demon." Taibai Jinxing snorted coldly, "what do you regard Lao Dao as? Waste? " Fahai blinked, everything was silent. Taibai Venus was angry, pointing to Fahai and swearing, "you little monk, don''t go too far." While speaking, dark shadows rushed out of the ground and ran in mid air with extremely fast speed. The two disciples of Jiuhua Mountain couldn''t resist at all. They just felt a flash in front of them, and there were shocking scars on their bodies. "Villain, I dare to be so presumptuous here!" Fahai gave a cold hum, and his Zen staff hit the ground. Ten thousand Buddhist lights shot away. In a shrill howl, all the black shadows in the air disappeared. Chapter 269 All the shadows of the murderers were strangled. Fahai looks at Taibai Venus and asks, "Taibai respects God. Do you avenge yourself or do you work for me?" Taibai Venus eyes slightly heavy, "nine life cat demon harm the old way so hard, of course, you have to do it yourself in order to get out of the heart of that evil." "In this case, the poor monk retreated." Smell speech, too white Venus impatient wave, "hurry up, don''t delay old way work." Fahai, "..." Taibai Venus stares at the crack like an abyss, flicks the dust in her hand, turns into thousands of arrows and shoots into it. In a flash, the dazzling golden light diffused and opened. The ground rises like a dragon. "Too white Venus is you?" The insidious hiss of nine life cat demon came from the crack. "Villain, I see you can escape there today." Taibai Venus is full of fire. "You didn''t kill me several times before. I''ll see what you can do with me this time." Nine life cat demon sneered: "you are too white Venus is a useless waste, useless old thing, I really don''t know how you can get such a high position in heaven." But Taibai Venus doesn''t care. Can he be shaken in a few words? As he spoke, a dark and cold light burst in. Taibai Venus smiles coldly, pinches Jue with one hand, and a light seal appears in front of her body to block the black light. As he pushed his palm forward, the light spread and the black light disappeared in an instant. He blew his beard and said, "evil animal, do you really think Lao Dao is afraid? The last few times, it was not the old way. You have already been destroyed. " While talking, nine life cat demon jumped out directly from the underground. In a short time, the evil spirit of incomparable forest cold swept away, and the whole Zhu house was frozen in an instant. Fahai picked up his finger, waved his embroidered robe, rolled up the people in Zhu''s house and sent them out. "Come here." Fahai points to the two disciples of yuxu palace. "Thank you, my Lord." They were overjoyed and hurried to Fahai. Fahai moves lightly. The Buddha light covers them and protects their bodies. Zhenling is also recovering their injuries. Taibai Venus fingers pinch Jue, hands whisk out, fairy fire dispersion, will diffuse evil gas burning away. At this time, nine life cat demon turned into a shadow, cold light hunting like a steel knife claw wrapped with Yin cold evil spirit to hang on Taibai Venus. "Imperial edict!" Taibai Venus raised her hand a little, and the nine life cat demon''s body was frozen in the air. In this way, we can see the appearance of nine life cat demon. His hair stood up like a steel needle, his eyes were full of faint light, his tusks were crisscrossed, his claws were like knives, and his tail was fluttering in the air to stir up the evil spirit. "Taibai Venus, today either you die or I live." Nine life cat demon''s venomous voice tears, like a scream, containing a heavy resentment. Taibai Venus calmly looked at the nine life cat demon, "evil animal, it seems that Lao Dao is looking up at you. I thought you could refine the nine turn golden elixir and re cultivate nine tails, but I never thought it was still a tail. Today, Lao Dao will destroy you both in form and spirit. " Taibai Venus'' words are high and powerful. In the eyes of the nine life cat demon, the faint light blooms, "all the children come out." The next moment, the whole Zhu house sounded a sharp and harsh voice. The cat demons gathered from all directions, crawling on the ground, standing on the wall, standing on the roof. In short, this place is occupied by cat demons, and there is almost no space. "Children, tear up the white Venus for me." Nine lives the cat demon to give orders, the cat demon swarms up, the instant will be too white Venus submerged. Too white Venus cattle beep up, quickly take back the dust to protect themselves, body filled with too white dark light. Jingle, jingle! The cat demon''s sharp claws fell on the white light, making a clear sound. Cat demon number is too terrible, too white Venus for a time difficult to brew an effective attack. Guangchengzi''s two disciples and grandchildren hide behind Fahai with an uneasy look. The scene in front of them makes them tremble. Fahai watched the scene without expression. There is golden Buddha light in my eyes. Most of the children and grandchildren called by the nine life cat demon are not self-cultivation. They are all domestic cats raised by the people in Zhujia town. Only because they are infected with the evil spirit of the nine life cat demon can they be so frightening. In fact, there is no way to kill them. However, the number is so huge that it''s frightening enough to rush in. Nine lives cat demon to send out the arrogant laughter. Taibai Jinxing was so angry that he turned his head and yelled at Fahai, "monk Fahai, do you want the nine turn elixir? Help quickly. " "Taibai zunshen, the cat demon besieging you is just infected with the evil spirit of nine life cat demon, and there is not much cultivation."Fahai reminds me. Taibai Venus understands and pinches Jue with one hand. Taibai Xuanguang spreads around him. Those cat demons were illuminated by Taibai Xuanguang, and all of them disappeared. Taibai Venus laughs. "Where is the little monk who dares to do me a bad deed?" Nine life elves screamed. The combination of Dharma and sea makes the Buddha''s light linger on the body and the treasure looks solemn. "Poor monk Fahai." Fahai looked at the nine life cat demon calmly. "I don''t care who you are, how dare you do evil to me, I will make you die without a place to die!" Nine life cat demon''s grinning roar. Taibai Venus flew into a rage, "evil animal, you don''t pay attention to the old way." Taibai Venus this sentence reminds nine life cat demon, nine life cat demon mouth spit out poison fog. Poison fog is not afraid of Taibai Xuanguang, on the contrary, it tends to suppress Taibai Xuanguang. Taibai Venus''s face is ugly. The poisonous fog of nine life cat demon contains the power of nine turn golden elixir, which greatly reduces his Taibai dark light power. The poisonous fog is constantly eroding the dark light of Taibai, and the pressure of Taibai Venus is doubled. "Taibai respects God, and uses fire to attack and kill nine life cat demon." As soon as Taibai Jinxing hears this, she suddenly stirs up her spirit, pinches her fingers, flicks the dust, and the flame appears out of thin air and rushes to the nine life cat demon. The poisonous fog retreated and the nine life cat demon turned away with a scream. Taibai Jinxing breathes out a breath and calms down. It''s really hard for him to ask him to deal with the nine life cat demon alone. He turned to Fahai and said, "monk Fahai, you''d better clean up the evil." "No revenge?" Fahai''s eyebrows. Taibai Venus glared at Fahai. You can''t open any pot. People with clear eyes can see that he can''t deal with the nine life cat demon''s means of killing people. Taibai Venus sighed, "people are old, and their brains can''t keep up." Fahai smiles and shakes his head. The nine life cat demon refined the nine turn golden elixir, and the road is still better than before. Taibai Venus magic powers are very powerful, however, in the face of nine life cat demon and other life fighting offensive, he really can''t do it. While talking, Taibai Venus retreated. Guangchengzi''s two disciples looked straight at Fahai. Taibai Jinxing''s doing this shows that Fahai''s way is above him. "Monk Fahai, you must not be careless. This evil animal is more powerful than before." Taibai Venus solemnly reminds Fahai. Fahai light smile, "just evil, poor monk or can surrender." Chapter 270 Fahai holds Qingtian Zen staff, and his whole body is full of Buddha light. His blood is as powerful as a dragon and elephant. His breath runs through the rainbow, and he presses all directions. Nine life cat demon looked at Fahai bitterly, "little monk, even Taibai Venus is not my opponent, you''d better not come up to die." "Evil animal! You are unforgivable for your sins in the world, and you don''t know how to repent at this stage? " The golden light of Fahai''s eyes is flowing, and the opportunity to kill is exposed. "Little monk, mind your own business, I will swallow you now!" Nine life cat demon''s ferocious hiss, the voice is sharp and harsh, the soul seems to be stabbed in general. The next moment, nine life cat demon figure flashing, she moves fast. In an instant, the sky was full of shadows, like thousands of separate bodies. At the same time, these shadows waved their claws, and the cold light tore the air and fell on Fahai, making a tinkling sound. "Evil, I don''t know how to live or die." Fahai''s eyes were cold, and his mouth thundered, "I have no time to cultivate glass and gold body. Do you want to hurt me with your way?" As he spoke, the light of Buddha on his body was surging, and his blood was as powerful as a mountain. The earth cracked and there was a strong sonic boom around it. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the shadow of the sky broke and turned into nothingness. The next moment, the breath of terror pressure up. Nine lives the cat demon to be startled, wriggles the body to jump to dodge. Her eyes were quiet and greedy, and she said, "what a magnificent life. The physical strength of the little monk is really terrible. If I can swallow him, I will certainly be able to have ten thousand years of Taoism. At that time, all the gods and Buddhas will not be my opponent. " At the foot of Fahai, the figure suddenly disappeared. Nine life cat demon was shocked. Before she had any action, a mountain like heavy momentum fell from the sky on her, making her unable to move. Nine life cat demon life extra hard, ordinary means can''t erase her. Otherwise, she could not escape from Laojun''s Alchemy furnace. You know, alchemy furnace is samadhi fire. Even if Taiyi was infected with Tianxian, it might be gone. It can be imagined that the nine life cat demon''s life-saving means. As the name suggests, nine life cat demon naturally has nine lives. Taishang Laojun''s Alchemy furnace has refined her eight lives, and there is only one left. She also escaped and stole Laojun''s nine turn gold elixir. Now she has refined the nine turn golden elixir, and her Taoist magic power is still better than before. It can be seen directly from the fighting scene between Taibai Venus and her. Nine life cat demon fierce struggle, the mouth issued a piercing scream. Fahai sneered, "evil animal, I want to see what means you have to protect your life." The light of the Buddha is vast and the thunder is powerful. Nine life cat demon can''t break free, crawling on the ground, seems to recognize life. Too white Venus in the eyes, the heart is very unhappy. Guangchengzi''s Apprentice sun threw a surprised look at him, which made him even more upset. He and nine life cat demon fight inseparable, has the tendency of being suppressed by nine life cat demon. And Fahai''s hand, decisive and rough, will be between the nine life cat demon suppression. By contrast, he is really useless. Fahai stares at the nine life cat demon and sneers: "evil animal, do you think I don''t know your trick? The magic power of jiuzhuan golden elixir is boundless. After refining jiuzhuan golden elixir, is it only a little progress? I''m better than you, Li Daitao Smell speech, too white Venus urgently asks a way: "law sea small monk, what do you mean by this?" "Taibai respects God. The nine life cat demon in front of him is just a part of the evil animal." Fahai replied: "you should know more about the power of the nine turn elixir than the poor monk. How can the nine life cat demon refine the nine turn elixir It''s too white. Venus is green. Shame, big shame. He was so white that Venus was beaten back by the nine life cat demon. While talking, the suppressed nine life cat demon suddenly turned into a demon and disappeared. Fahai raised his hand slightly. Too white Venus suddenly anxious, "Fahai monk, what do you do to let go of the nine life cat demon? Don''t you know that she has the same way as the noumenon? " "It used to be, it''s not now." Fahai shook his head. "How do you say that?" "The power of the nine turn golden elixir lies in the body of the nine life cat demon. It''s not shallow to be separated from the body, but it''s far less than the body." Too white Venus is silent. It''s getting more and more troublesome. Nine life cat demon into a trip to Lao Jun Dou rate palace, not only did not die, but a blessing in disguise more severe. In Fahai''s hand, the Zen staff holds the sky, and the earth breaks and collapses. Then, there was a strong force surging underground, and the whole Zhu mansion shook violently. The huge mansion was bursting apart and turned into ruins in an instant. Then a huge cat demon came out of the ground, with nine tails dancing behind to stir up the evil spirit. Scarlet eyes are full of chilling lightAt first glance, this is not a nine life cat demon, but a Nine Tailed Fox. Nine life cat demon fiercely staring at Fahai, "little monk, you are very capable, you can see through my plan." Speaking, the fury of the evil gas burst out, extremely terrible breath straight into the sky. Nine life cat demon perched in the sky, overlooking the sea of France. Compared with it, Fahai is really as small as a mole ant. "Little monk, you have to mind your own business. Today is the day of your death!" The nine life cat demon''s claws wave, and the sharp claws tear the sky and crush the square directly. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword all over Fahai are already drowned by the cold light, as if even the air has become sharp. Fahai God''s eyes are like electricity, locking the nine life cat demon, "evil, do you think you can be lawless after swallowing the nine turn golden elixir? Today, I will destroy you both in form and spirit. " The nine life cat demon laughed blatantly, "little monk, you can''t even burn me to death. What do you think you can do? I see you have great Qi and blood. Swallowing you is no worse than swallowing the nine turn golden elixir. Refining your whole body''s essence, Qi and blood, I will be the most powerful in the three realms. When the time comes, the gods and Buddhas will shiver when they see me. " The nine life cat demon is arrogant and does not pay any attention to Fahai. "Amitabha!" Fahai sneered and shook his head, "evil animal, you are digging your own grave." At this time, Taibai Venus urged: "little monk Fahai, what do you say to this evil animal? Kill her quickly." Too white Venus heart is also panic, nine life cat demon more ferocious, if you escape that what to do. What''s more, people who die in the hands of nine life cat demon will become his sin. When cause and effect are entangled, his practice will be destroyed. Nine life cat demon bares his teeth and stares at Venus, and suddenly bursts out a sharp hiss in his mouth. In an instant, everything in the area was bursting open, causing earth shaking waves. It seemed that zhujiazhen could not keep it. "Evil animal, I dare to be so presumptuous here. I''ll give you a taste of it." The Dharma sea rises, the light of the Buddha spreads for thousands of miles, and the mouth holds the thunder of heaven. "Great power, Heavenly Dragon, Buddha, earth, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong, all dharmas belong to the sect!" Chapter 271 Follow the sound. The Buddha''s light condenses into a giant seal, which is suspended above the nine life cat demon. The sea of Dharma floats and falls on the seal. Hold zhenfo in your hand and step on Tianlei. The body breathes the Buddha''s light, and the treasure looks solemn. It is like a real Buddha coming to the world to protect all living beings. Nine lives the cat demon to look up to the sky long roar, nine tails bulge, protects her body in them. "Suppression!" In Fahai''s eyes, fierce murders are surging. The seal came down under the pressure of the great power of heaven. Nine life cat demon huge body support for a moment, only to hear the roar, is suppressed into the earth, the earth shaking. "Vajra Buddha fire, burn!" Fahai''s mind moved, and Dayin was immediately entangled and burned by the Golden Buddha light. Nine life cat demon screams, demons rolling struggle, within the radius of flying sand and rocks, such as the wind transit. Yeah? Suddenly, Fahai frowned, and the next moment, dense cracks appeared on the seal, and then it was directly broken. At the same time, the nine tails of nine life cat demon rolled up towards Fahai. The sudden changes made the three of Taibai and Jinxing stupid. They wondered how the nine life cat demon suddenly broke away from the suppression of the Dharma seal. Fahai turns into a golden light and retreats, standing on top of Fayun, staring at the nine life cat demon. The power to break through the seal of Buddhism just now is not owned by the nine life cat demon, but the nine turn golden elixir she refined. In this case, Fahai has to kill her. She is fierce and fierce. If she can absorb the power of jiuzhuan Jindan completely, it will be a great disaster to the world. At that time, the three worlds can not be out, she can be unscrupulous in the world of chaos. "Monk Fahai, what''s the situation?" Too white Venus can''t help asking. Fahai replied, "just now she has inspired the power of the nine turn golden elixir in her body, and just broke the seal of Buddhism." "What should we do?" "Poor monk has his own magic method. Taibai doesn''t have to worry about respecting God." "That''s good, that''s good." Taibai Venus flustered and said: "monk Fahai, you have to be alert, don''t let nine life cat demon escape. This evil animal is good at hiding. If he hides again, Lao Dao doesn''t know where to find her. " Hearing this, Fahai joked: "Taibai respects God. If the cat demon with nine lives escapes again, you''ll get back to heaven. Because even if you find her, you won''t be her opponent any more. " Taibai Venus, "..." "You little monk, can''t you say something to please Lao Dao?" Fahai smiles and shakes his head. Qingtian Zen staff suddenly turned into a golden light and fell into his hands. The golden light disappeared and a magic sword appeared. The nine life cat demon screams and waves its nine tails, beating down the sea of France with the force of terror. Fahai gave a cold hum and his figure changed. The magic sword in his hand came out, and the golden light came up. Boom! The golden light hit the body of the nine life cat demon and immediately dispersed. The palm of Fahai''s hand turned, and the mighty power emerged, and fell straight on the nine life cat demon. Nine life cat demon uttered a shrill cry. The next moment, she opened her mouth and spewed out a thick black fog. The black fog diffuses and erodes with the Buddha''s light, making a Zizi sound. The black fog is highly toxic, and the body of the immortal Buddha will also be polluted. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong, dizang subdues demons!" Fahai''s feet stomp on the void, the Buddha''s light is pressed up, and the black fog is disappearing. "Chop!" With a wave of Fahai''s hand, a golden sword roared away. Bang! Nine life cat demon a tail suddenly burst open, burst into a blood mist. As soon as Fahai''s fingers flicked, the golden light wound around and covered the blood mist. Then the fire started to burn, and the blood mist was burned completely. Nine lives the cat demon shape if crazy, the evil spirit one heavy then one heavy gushes. The tail she waved behind her was reduced by one, leaving only eight. Thanks to Fahai''s swift action, if the blood mist is absorbed by the nine life cat demon, it will not be able to destroy the tail of the nine life cat demon So she still has nine lives. Fahai''s face is cold, and he stands in the void like a real Buddha. "Evil animal, I have plenty of Kung Fu to play with you. Let''s see what kind of waves you can turn up." Nine life cat demon hissed and growled, "little monk, don''t you Buddhism speak of compassion? Why do you want to get in trouble with me? " Fahai sneered and shook his head, "Buddhism is merciful, but I will never be merciful to you and other evil animals." "Which one of the mount of god Buddha is not ferocious? I don''t know how many more people I killed. Why don''t you kill them? " Nine life cat demon stares at Fahai and roars: "because I''m a demon?"Fahai was expressionless and calm. "If I meet them, I will not let them go. In my heart, no matter whose mount they are and how big they are, if they dare to be in troubled times, they will die! " Nine life cat demon heart creepy, she didn''t expect Fahai kill heart unexpectedly so heavy. "What else do you have to say, villain?" "I''ll fight with you." Nine life cat demon spit Guanghua to kill Fahai. "A small skill of carving insects!" Fahai cold hum, five fingers open, volley grasp, will Guanghua pinch to pieces. Nine life cat demon urges the whole body Demon power, eight tails entangle in the air, the wind hunts, everything destroyed. "The golden lotus of salvation!" Fahai''s fingers point out that the Buddha light condenses into a golden lotus. The golden lotus is spreading in the light of the Buddha. In a moment, it is as big as a hundred feet. "Suppression!" The golden lotus is like a mountain, releasing a heavy breath. Nine life cat demon waved its tail to beat Jinlian, and the hair on its tail was immediately burned away. Fahai floats and falls in the Golden Lotus. Jinlian breathes golden light and bombards nine life cat demon, and nine life cat demon screams repeatedly. Nine life cat demon''s huge body shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye. The magic power of Jishi Jinlian is realized by Fahai beside the lotus pool of Jinshan Temple. With the improvement of his Taoism, Jinlian contains his understanding of Buddhism and extreme restraint of evil. Of course, what Fahai wants is to kill the nine life cat demon, not to suppress it. Nine lives cat demon''s life gate is on her tail, breaks a tail to be short of a life. If nine tails were destroyed, she would not be far away from death. Thinking of this, Fahai waves his sword and cuts off the three tails of the nine life cat demon with one sword. With a wave of the palm, a golden light roared away and covered the tail. The three tails burned in the light of the Buddha and disappeared as fly ash. Three lives are lost again, and the breath of nine lives cat demon is quite weak. Three swords in succession cut off all the tails of the nine life cat demon. Nine life cat demon is depressed, it is impossible to escape. Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the demon bowl flew out, covering the nine life cat demon and taking it in. This is the end of nine life cat demon''s life. After the landing of Fahai, Taibai Venus flashed and reached out to take away Fahai''s demon bowl. "Taibai zunshen, what are you doing?" Taibai Venus laughed, "monk Fahai, give the nine life cat demon to Lao Dao. Lao Dao thinks that he can take her back to heaven and give her to Lao Jun. maybe he can refine the nine turn golden elixir. " Hearing this, Fahai showed a smile, "Taibai respects God, do you think it''s possible?" Chapter 272 Taibai Venus stares at Fahai with a straight face, "monk Fahai, what do you mean? Do you want to take the nine turn golden elixir for yourself? That''s taishanglaojun''s treasure. Aren''t you afraid of his trouble? " Fahai didn''t think so. "Taibai respects God. Do you remember what you said? If I surrender to nine life cat demon, you will give her to me. Why do you turn your back now? " "Did Lao Dao say that?" Too white Venus bite dead do not admit. Fahai raised his eyebrows and pointed to the sky, "Taibai respects God. God sees what you say." Taibai Venus clapped her hands with disdain, "Lao Dao is the God of heaven, and still care about these?" The corners of Fahai''s mouth jerked. Taibai Jinxing was too cunning. Now that he refuses to admit his debt, he really can''t help it. However, now nine life cat demon has been taken into the demon bowl by him. It''s not so easy for Taibai Jinxing to take it away. Taibai Venus looked at Fahai with a smile and threatened, "little monk Fahai, you can take the initiative to refuse the Jade Emperor''s edict. If you give the nine life cat demon to Lao Dao, Lao Dao can go back to the heaven to deal with it, so that the Jade Emperor will not pursue your guilt. If you don''t give it to Lao Dao, he doesn''t know what he will say. When the time comes, the God of heaven will come. I can''t control it. " Hearing this, Fahai said without expression, "Taibai respects God. Do you think I''m afraid?" Too white Venus Zheng for a moment, a time do not know how to respond. Fahai took a deep breath and said slowly: "Taibai zunshen, if you want me to hand over the nine life cat demon, you have to take out something at least. I''ve come all the way from Chang''an city to accompany you to zhujiazhen, and I''ve subdued the nine life cat demon for you. I can''t do anything for nothing. " Taibai Venus blows beard and stares, "Buddha is merciful. When you walk in the world, how can you bargain with Laodao?" "Why not?" Fahai said faintly: "the Buddha that poor monk cultivates is constantly in the world of mortals. What he cultivates is a great freedom." Too white Venus is stupid. He stroked his beard and looked embarrassed. After a while, he suddenly took out a piece of jade the size of a nail from the embroidered robe and handed it to Fahai. Fahai looks puzzled and looks up at him. He has a sore face. It''s obvious that this jade is a treasure. "Monk Fahai, if you take this jade, it can be regarded as the compensation given by the Taoist priest." Fahai urges fayan to see through the essence of jade. There is chaos in the jade, which contains the source road and is extremely mysterious. He was shocked and asked, "Taibai zunshen, what is this thing?" "The old Taoist is in Laojun''s pocket and leads the palace. When he sees that this thing is extraordinary, he will go with it." Taibai Venus said casually. In exchange for this jade, Fahai has a sense that it can be greatly improved from the jade. "I don''t know about it, either, but Taibai zunshen said so. If I don''t agree, I''m not sensible." With that, Fahai handed the demon bowl to Taibai Venus. He took out a magic weapon from the embroidered robe and took in the dangerously dangerous nine life cat demon. Then he put the jade into Fahai''s hand. "Monk Fahai, thank you for everything here. If it''s not for your help, I don''t know when I can catch the cat demon and return to heaven. " "It''s what our friars should do to subdue the demons and help the world." Fahai said solemnly. Too white Venus rolled her eyes. Fahai looked around and said, "Taibai respects God. I''m not good enough. I can''t recover here. Thank you for everything." "Monk Fahai, you..." Too white Venus stares. Fahai blinked, didn''t give him room to speak at all, and left zhujiazhen in golden light. Taibai Jinxing scolded, "this monk is not like a Buddhist disciple at all." Fahai has a lot of problems. To Buddhism, he is very poisonous. After leaving Zhujia Town, Fahai returned to the water spirit of the mountain behind Jinshan Temple. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan is still carrying out the robbery. However, his condition is too much better. There are powerful mana waves in his body. In less than three months, he will become the golden immortal of Taiyi. Only the disciples of the three realms can have such a good life. Fahai sat on his knees and took out the jade that Taibai Venus had given him. This is Taibai Venus from taishanglaojun pocket rate palace Shun go, think it will not be mortal. Fahai is open-minded and immersed in jade. Among them, there is chaos, and the atmosphere of Avenue flows, which contains the supreme Avenue. However, there was a seal on the surface of the jade, which prevented him from going in. He opened his eyes and stared at the jade lying in his palm. Suddenly he put his hands together and tried to untie the seal on the jade surface. This is January. On this day, a breath of terror suddenly broke out in the spirit of water, and it pressed thousands of miles.All the people in Jinshan Temple knelt down in this breath, and their faces showed a strong color of shock. The goddess of tortoise spirit in the lotus pool suddenly opened her eyes and said in horror: "it''s a strong Avenue atmosphere. Isn''t there a congenital spirit treasure near Jinshan Temple?" Fahai was also surprised. Unexpectedly, a small jade burst out with such a terrible momentum. He quickly applied the magic to isolate it. His eyes were fixed on the jade in his hand. There was a mysterious Taiji diagram on the jade. "What a baby." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fragments of the jade dish of creation. " Voice did not fall, the brain rang out a cold voice. "Made jade dish?" The law sea stares big eyes, repeated in the mouth. For a long time, he was shocked and regained his mind. He stared at the jade in his hand. It turned out that this jade was a fragment of the jade dish made by nature. Zaohua jade dish is a treasure bred by chaos, which belongs to the level of congenital treasure. It is the top magic weapon in the three realms, recording the origin of the world. Later, it was obtained by Hongjun''s ancestors. They learned the origin of the Tao and combined it with the body to achieve great achievements. After Hongjun joined the road, he was no longer a living creature, but a great road. "When I lie high in the Ninth Heaven, the putuan becomes a Taoist, and the heaven and the earth are mysterious and yellow. I should be the leader of the sect. Pangu is born of Taiji, and the two instruments and four signs follow each other. One way is to pass on three friends, and the two religions are to explain and divide. The Xuanmen are both leaders, and one Qi turns Hongjun." This poem is about Hongjun. Fahai was overjoyed. Taibai Venus really gave him a big gift. Compared with the fragments of the jade dish, the nine life cat demon is insignificant. Zaohua jade dish is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. It is a magic weapon made by fusing its fragments. It is also the level of congenital spiritual treasure. It contains the spirit of the supreme road and is extremely powerful. Walking in the three realms, in addition to the background accident, is the magic weapon in hand. Just like the three Madonnas, her way of life is at the level of Taiyi golden immortal. But why did many gods in heaven dare not provoke her? It''s because she has the treasure of the lotus lamp. Of course, Fahai''s understanding of Zaohua jade dish is limited. But in any case, the pieces of jade plate made in hand are rare treasures. Fahai thinks that he should find out the usage of the fragments as soon as possible, so that he should use them as soon as possible, so as not to let Taibai Venus know and come back. Chapter 273 Fahai put the fragments of the jade dish into the demon bowl and covered it with Buddhist power. Although the Qi of the great road of the fragments of the jade dish of creation leaks out, it doesn''t leak much. Unless it is the great power of the three realms, ordinary people can''t see through it. Fahai made up his mind that if he had a chance, he would have to find out the effect of the fragments of Zaohua jade dish, so that he could make the best use of it. Such a treasure must not be wasted. Meditate the meditation Sutra, calm down the mood, gather the mind, and sink into the state of meditation. The idea of "big freedom" has been running quietly, and a big world has evolved in the process of learning from the sea of law. "Amitabha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Fahai swam in the big world of the evolution of the sea of knowledge, and there was a voice guiding his direction. He went into a world where the light of Buddha is vast and contains the supreme Dharma. Eyes fixed on the front, lotus seat, an old monk sitting. The old monk is wearing colorful cassock. The light of the seven color Bodhi Buddha is shining behind his head. His whole body exudes aloofness. He bows to the sea. "I''d like to see Buddha." The old monk nodded and lifted him up with a wave of his embroidered robe. "I don''t know the name of Buddha?" "I light the lamp..." Fahai was startled, "the Buddha who lights the lamp?" Dengdeng Buddha is the past Buddha of Li III Buddha in Lingshan, that is to say, he was the former Buddha in Lingshan. The three vertical Buddhas are dengdeng Buddha, Tathagata Buddha and Maitreya Buddha. After the Tathagata retires, Maitreya will take over his position and become the new generation boss of Lingshan. Lighting Buddha is a great power in the three realms, and has a transcendent position in Buddhism. It''s just that Fahai and he are not masked at all. In principle, the idea of great freedom does not think of him, but why does he enter into his own sea of knowledge? Fahai can''t understand it. On second thought, it is not difficult to get into the sea of knowledge with the power of lighting Buddha. "When I see the light Buddha, I don''t know what happened when the Buddha went to the sea?" "I see all this in my eyes when you cultivate the true Buddha in the world of mortals." The light Buddha suddenly said. Fahai became more and more confused. What is the light Buddha going to say? Is it hard for him to spy on his idea of trying to destroy the plan of learning from the classics? "Come here." The light Buddha didn''t explain it in detail, but waved to Fahai. Fahai didn''t hesitate at all and walked over. If the Buddha wants to harm him, he won''t go through so much trouble. I think he has something else to say. Fahai stops three steps away from dengdeng Buddha. Dengdeng Buddha smiles and raises a thin finger. A ray of Golden Buddha light shoots from his fingertips. There are thousands of ancient Sanskrit in the sea of Dharma and knowledge, and the vast singing of Buddha shakes the soul. After careful identification, Fahai found that these Sanskrit texts were different from the Mahayana sutras he knew. "This is left by the ancient Buddha. Please put it away." Light Buddha said with a smile. "Buddha, is this scripture available in Lingshan?" "None." The light Buddha shook his head. "Why didn''t the Buddha pass it on to the Lingshan Buddhas, but to his disciples?" "I have my own intention." The lamp burning Buddha said slowly, "remember, before you become a Buddha, don''t show it in front of Lingshan Buddhas." "I obey the law." Fahai answered piously. "The golden age is about to begin, and the way of heaven will restart. I wish to become Tao in the boundless world and protect the three thousand worlds... " The lamp burning Buddha said a lot of words calmly, and then his figure dissipated. The words contain supreme Buddhism, which Fahai can''t understand much. But throughout the whole passage, Fahai saw two words: "Wu" and "Zheng.". Is dengdeng Buddha trying to make him compete with Western Lingshan for the destiny of heaven? Fahai''s mind quits to know the sea. The palm of his hand was raised, and a big golden "zhe" print appeared between his palms. The great seal contains the supreme Dharma, which can suppress all evils in the world. This seal is the Buddhist Scripture handed down to him by the burning lamp Buddha. The lamp burning Buddha told him that before he became a Buddha, he should never show it in front of Lingshan Buddha. This shows the importance of this seal to Buddhism. Since even the light Buddha said so, Fahai naturally would not act recklessly, so as not to lead to unprovoked disaster. He put his thoughts away. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan hasn''t regained consciousness yet, so he should be realizing the Tao. Fahai doesn''t want to guard the Jiaowang of fangyunshan here. The main reason is that he has something to tell him, but the Jiaowang doesn''t give face. Fahai spread out his palm and opened up his own world of Buddhism. He moved into it. One day in the world, one year in the Buddhist world. Jin Chan Zi has practiced Buddhism for 500 years in his own world of Buddhism. He has a profound Buddhist Dharma and has been able to catch up with and surpass many Buddhas in Lingshan. He is a man who has been determined to learn from the Scriptures. By doing so, Lingshan wants to give him a chance to become a Buddha.But Fahai won''t let him. The prosperity of Buddhism is an irresistible trend. However, he can do the opposite and promote the development of the learning plan. But it was not the Lingshan Buddhism that he took, but the Buddhism that he practiced. Now is not the time, because now he has no ability to do it. If you want to carry out the plan, at least you need to be a Bodhisattva. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed. Fahai has been practicing Buddhism for 180 years. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan had already recovered from the state of enlightenment. Instead of leaving, he had been quietly waiting for Fahai. He knew that Fahai was realizing Buddhism and could not be disturbed. During the flood and famine period, many of the great powers of the three realms had been in existence for thousands of years. What''s more, in terms of Huiyuan. One hundred and eight thousand years Fahai''s body radiates the light of the Holy Buddha, and its precious appearance is solemn. The sound of the Great Buddha resounds continuously, which makes people deeply understand. King Jiao of fangyunshan admired Fahai more and more. He was obviously a saint of common customs, but he chose the most difficult way. How can a person with such great perseverance not be admired. After all, with Fahai''s way and virtue, he is at least a Luohan master when he goes to Lingshan. If King Jiao of Fangyun mountain knew that Fahai had a fight with the two venerable ananga leaves and Qingguang Buddha in order to refuse the canonization of Lingshan, he would be shocked. When practicing, time always flies, and half a year passes in a twinkling of an eye. Fahai''s body breathes the light of colorful Bodhi Buddha, which is extremely sacred. Behind him, the world of Buddhism blooms in golden splendor. "Amitabha!" At this time, Fahai opened his eyes, a terrible power spread. Not far away, the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain trembled and his heart was filled with astonishing waves. What a terrible sense of oppression. The Buddhist world closed slowly like a scroll, and finally disappeared. Fahai''s mana is astringent, just like an ordinary Buddhist disciple. With a satisfied smile, he said to himself, "in the world of Buddhism, he has practiced for more than 300 years and has a deep understanding. Now it''s time for the cultivation of Buddhism. As long as the merits and virtues are enough, the Bodhisattva position can be established naturally. " "Congratulations on Buddha''s success." King Jiao of fangyunshan looked at Fahai''s young face with emotion. Fahai nodded, "you have finally become the golden immortal of Taiyi, and I congratulate you here." "Thank you, Shizun." The king of Jiao paid homage. Fahai looked at him and said, "since you have survived the disaster, you can go to the demon world to do business." Chapter 274 King Jiao of fangyunshan bowed himself and said, "what else do you want to tell me "The risk of entering the demon world this time is great. If you take a wrong step, you may die." Fahai said in a deep voice: "I ask you, do you have confidence to do it well?" "Don''t worry, Buddha. Although I don''t have much ability, I still have a way to deal with demons." King Jiao of Fangyun mountain is full of self-confidence. He comes from the three stars cave of xieyue in Fangcun mountain, and is a master of Bodhi. Bodhi is the most mysterious power in the three realms. Fahai nodded, "you can do it safely." "Yes." "Remember, don''t fight and kill at will, and convince others with virtue." Fahai said slowly: "you work for me in the demon world. If you kill innocent people indiscriminately, I will add karma. Of course, this seat is not to make you look down and behave in a low voice. " "Don''t worry, Buddha. I know how to do it." For this point, Fahai still believes him, otherwise he will not be asked to do it. His ability to create a force in Fangyun mountain that even Donghai Dragon Palace is afraid of shows his means. "There are eight demon kings in the demon world, each of whom has a great history. All of them are not mortals. In particular, the three brothers of the lion camel kingdom must not conflict with them unless they have to. " Fahai''s face slightly solidified, "the green lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, the six tooth white elephant is the mount of Puxian Bodhisattva, and the dapengniao is the kaluro of the eight heavenly Dragons of Buddhism. None of them is easy to deal with. In particular, the ROC bird, his identity is the most special. His elder sister is Lingshan Buddha mother peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, and the Tathagata Buddha once entered peacock Daming King''s belly. In a word, the Tathagata Buddha has to call him uncle. " King Jiao of fangyunshan stared at Fahai in amazement. "Shizun, these are all secrets of the demon clan. How can you know so clearly?" Fahai chuckled, "if you want to do something great, how can you not do something about it?" Fang Yunshan''s Jiaowang was stunned. "Put out your hand." Fahai suddenly opened his mouth. Fang Yunshan, the king of Jiao, hesitated for a moment, and still held out his hand. Fahai forces a drop of Buddha''s blood into his palm, swipes his fingers, and writes a golden seal of the word "zhe". "This seal contains the magic power of this block, which can destroy Taiyi immortal. When you meet an invincible opponent, you can also inform us through this seal. At that time, I will enter the demon world in person. " The king felt the great power of the Buddha seal in his palm and was shocked. One seal can destroy the immortal Taiyi. It''s terrible. After giving orders, Fahai asked again, "do you have a magic weapon that can hold heaven and earth?" "Yes." He nodded and replied, "when I left Fangcun mountain, my master once gave me a magic weapon to protect my life, which can be accepted by heaven and earth." "Take it out." Hearing this, King Jiao of fangyunshan did not hesitate to take out the magic weapon given to him by Bodhi. The magic weapon is a bronze tripod, which is full of great breath. The surface of the bronze tripod is engraved with countless ancient exotic animals, which are lifelike. The magic power is infused into it, and the exotic animals open their eyes as if they were alive. Grandmaster Bodhi attached great importance to him. He gave him such a treasure. Fahai worships the pagoda of Buddha light. God ape mountain ape king saw him, immediately frantically attack the pagoda, want to break the pagoda to escape. Although the Dharma sea is a sacrifice to refine this magic power, the current mana path is not enough to open the second level. Therefore, he didn''t use this magic power when fighting against people recently. He glanced at the furious ape king, threw his palm, and the pagoda flew up. The door of the pagoda was wide open. The ape king came out in a startled manner, and his whole body was full of fierce evil spirit. He came up to the sea of law with fierce spirit. Fang Yunshan Jiao Wang''s eyes were like electricity, and his palm flashed out like lightning. "Get out of my way!" The ape King roared, the Demon power swept, and forced the Jiao king to retreat. In a flash, the ape king came to Fahai and clapped his hand to Fahai. The Jiaowang of fangyunshan snorted coldly and rolled up like a hurricane. Fahai raised his hand slightly to stop him. "Little monk, I want you to be destroyed both in form and spirit." The ape king has a ferocious face. Fahai smiles indifferently, and his blood surges out like a wave. The ape King''s palm stops ten centimeters away from his face, and it''s hard to move forward. "evil animal, I thought you would repent in the pagoda of Buddha''s light, but I didn''t expect that your anger is still so heavy." Fahai''s eyes were full of disappointment. God ape mountain ape King grinned, "little monk, who do you think you are?" "I''m not a monk. I''m just a layman." Fahai said calmly. He immediately raised his hand, and a finger fell on the ape king. In a flash, the ape King''s face suddenly changed, and he felt the heavy breath of mountains and rivers pressing on his body. His body suddenly bent down and could no longer stand upright The ape king is full of evil spirit, but he can''t get rid of the oppression of Fahai. "Villain, do you really think I dare not kill you?"Fahai God''s eyes are like electricity, which is a kind of soul capturing and soul frightening. Ape king from the eyes of Fahai feel cold and fierce killing, suddenly feel creepy, cold all over. Fahai snorted coldly and swept him out with a wave of his embroidered robe. The ape king said fiercely: "little monk, you are so murderous that you will fall into the evil way sooner or later." "I won''t bother you about this seat." Fahai said calmly, "if you take this seat as an ordinary Buddhist, you are very wrong. I''m a man of compassion. However, when it comes to killing, I will not be merciful. " As he spoke, Fahai''s fingers flicked and the Buddha''s light struck the ape king. Then, a virtual shadow of Yuanshen floated out of the ape King''s body, and Fahai''s five fingers opened and grabbed it and collected it into the demon bowl. The ape King''s eyes were bleeding, and his eyes were splitting. He roared angrily, "little monk, what do you want to do?" Fahai glanced at him lightly, "evil animal, your true spirit is in my hands. Whether you live or die is in my mind." The king of apes is panting like a cow. King Jiao of fangyunshan felt cold in his heart. Fahai looked at him, "take this evil animal into your magic weapon. If he doesn''t obey, he will sacrifice it to you." "Follow the orders of the Buddha." The Jiaowang of fangyunshan nodded, pinched the formula and recited the incantation to urge the magic weapon. Open the lid of the square tripod, turn it upside down in mid air, and cast the dark green light to cover the ape king of shenape mountain. "Ah..." The next moment, in the square tripod comes the pitiful cry of the ape king of shenape mountain. After he was collected into the square tripod, the square tripod automatically released a flame to burn. The fire is not enough to destroy him, but it can make him suffer. It''s extraordinary. King Jiao of fangyunshan explained to Fahai, "Buddha, this magic weapon is like this. The fire is not controlled by me." Fahai said with a smile: "it''s best to let him suffer." After that, Fahai took out the Optimus Prime of the ape king and said, "take this magic weapon, if you encounter problems in the demon world, it can change into the appearance of this demon. According to my previous orders, we should start from the mountain of shenape and gradually subdue the forces of the whole demon world. " Fang Yunshan Jiao King took over Optimus Prime, immediately felt a strong sense of heaviness, surprised: "what a heavy magic weapon." "I have one last thing to tell you." Fahai said in a deep voice: "when you get to shenape mountain, find the Dharma pangolin of shenape mountain and kill him. It''s a great disaster that this person can''t stay. " Chapter 275 The Jiaowang of fangyunshan nodded solemnly. Fahai waved, "you go." "Yes." The Dragon King of fangyunshan shakes and turns into a rainbow light. He leaves the spirit of water and goes to the demon kingdom. After the Lich war, there was no Lich world in the three worlds, because the Lich clan had been living in the human world. Heaven felt that this was extremely harmful to the common people in the world, so it separated one side of the world with great mana and turned it into a demon world. There is only a barrier between the demon world and the human world. With the passage of time, the barrier is eroded by the Demon power, which is not as strong as it was at the beginning. Moreover, many powers in the three realms will also weaken the barrier when they enter and leave the demon world because of some private affairs. Therefore, the demon clan living in the demon world can enter and leave the demon world so easily. The management of the heaven God to the demon world is not strict. As long as the demon clan does not offend the heaven God, it will be safe. Because many demon kings in the demon world are more or less connected with the great gods in the three worlds. It is a kind of self-cultivation to let the riders and the lads go down to be demons. They kill, as their master, there will be a trace of karma. In fact, the strength of the demon clan is not very strong. The real bigwigs of the demon clan are hidden in all parts of the three worlds, not in the demon world. For example, the major demon kings who have been sworn to the monkey king are unpredictable, and they are absolutely dominating in the demon world. The reason why they don''t want to enter the demon world is that the demon world has poor cultivation resources and limited promotion. The green lion, white elephant and ROC bird in Shituo kingdom are the difficulties on Jinchan''s way. They are destined to come out of the demon world. The queen of ten thousand demon Kingdom has a lot to do with macaques. Macaques should be disciples of Maitreya now. Fahai leaves the spiritual realm of water and comes to the lotus pond. The goddess of tortoise spirit perceived his arrival and came out to see him. "Visit the abbot!" Fahai nodded, indicating that she was free. The goddess of tortoise spirit looked at Fahai carefully and found that there was no fluctuation of mana in his whole body, and her essence was introverted, which seemed that she could not see through. She doesn''t think that the cultivation of Fahai is completely lost, but the realm of Fahai is far beyond her. "Abbot, do you have the Bodhisattva position now?" Fahai shook his head. "This seat is just the fruit of arhat, but it''s only one step away from the Bodhisattva''s fruit." The goddess of tortoise spirit was shocked. The speed of Fahai''s practice made her blush. It took her thousands of years to cultivate two flowers. But the cultivation of Fahai is only 20 years, and it has reached this level. "Although I have been practicing outside, the change of Jinshan Temple has always been in my eyes. Now Jinshan Temple is thriving and in harmony. You have made great contributions to the goddess of tortoise spirit. " "The abbot praised me. This is what I should do." The tortoise spirit virgin answered. "I''ve never been kind to those who have made contributions." With that, Fahai raised his hand and covered the goddess of turtle spirit with soft Buddha light. "This is my meditation. You can close your door and understand. I believe you will be promoted." The words of Fahai are calm, but the goddess of turtle spirit can feel a great magic power swimming in her body. With this magic power, she will be able to gather three flowers smoothly. At that time, when you are full of mana, Taoism will be greatly improved. Fahai doesn''t sit in Jinshan Temple. Guiling virgin is the first master of Jinshan Temple. Jinshan Temple needs her to protect, so it is only good for Jinshan Temple to enhance her strength. "Thank you, abbot." The goddess of tortoise spirit bows down with her hands. "How about the practice of the demon Buddha son?" Fahai suddenly thought of the son of the demon Buddha. He saw the son of the demon Buddha last time, and the latter had a strange heart. If we don''t educate them, we will have endless troubles in the future. Hearing the question, the goddess of tortoise spirit quickly replied: "the son of demon Buddha has been practicing in the Guanyin Pavilion. It''s very quiet recently." "You should pay more attention to him. If you have evil heart, you will suppress him in Leifeng Pagoda." "Yes." When Fahai brought the demon Buddha son out of Leifeng Pagoda, he wanted him to cultivate the Buddha for good, not to make him evil. "Abbot, since you come back to Jinshan Temple, why don''t you show up and see all the disciples, so that you can carry forward your Buddhism." Said the goddess of the tortoise spirit suddenly. But Fahai shook his head. "Now is not the time." With this answer, the goddess of tortoise spirit is no longer entangled. Fahai didn''t cheat her. Now he can''t publicize his Buddhism. Once Lingshan is aware of it, it will bring disaster to Jinshan Temple. "That''s all for it. You''re going to practice in seclusion. Let''s go to Leifeng Pagoda." With a wave of his arm, Fahai''s figure disappeared and appeared in Leifeng Pagoda the next second. "Fahai, I didn''t mistake you. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, you had already proved the position of Siraitia grosvenorii."The crane gave a hearty laugh. Fahai looked at him with a smile. "You seem to know that poor monk is coming?" "When you come back to Jinshan Temple, you will notice that you have been trying to enlighten me. How can you not come?" The crane said with a smile. Fahai chuckled, "it seems that you know the poor monk very well." "Not much." He nodded quietly. "But I don''t know you." Fahai watched him, "poor monk has already preached Luohanguo. The way is deeper and deeper, but he can''t see through you more and more." The crane laughed and said nothing. "I''m willing to stay in Leifeng Pagoda with your way. I don''t know what you want to do." With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the Buddha''s light covers the crane. Instead of resisting, he absorbed the Buddha''s light. Seeing this, Fahai said with a smile, "you are really the crane of the West." The crane did not answer. "One day, I will see through you." Fahai put his hands together and looked at him with a smile. "I''ll wait." Fahai nodded and left Leifeng Pagoda in a flash, returning to the spiritual realm of water again. With a faint smile on his face, the crane sat down with his knees crossed. "This little monk is more and more interesting. His Buddhism is more and more profound. It gives me a feeling of facing Lingshan Buddha." The goddess of turtle spirit has been practicing in the lotus pool. Fahai will not leave Jinshan Temple for the time being. She will leave after she leaves. What''s more, whether it''s going to the demon world or Chang''an City, it''s just a blink of an eye. He had to find time to go to Nanhuang, and he didn''t know if people from the poor tribe had found out about Chiyou''s reincarnation for him. The longer this matter is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be. Chiyou''s reincarnation is not allowed in the eyes of the gods in heaven. If Tianting Zhengshen finds Chiyou reincarnation first, then things will become more complicated. Because he promised Hades to find the reincarnation of Chiyou In their eyes, Chiyou is the soldier leader, the leader who leads them to fight against the gods, and the person worthy of the protection of the whole witch family. If Fahai can protect the reincarnation of Chiyou, it may be recognized by the whole Nanhuang witches. It would be very good for him if he could bring the nanhuangwu clan to his camp, although he would stand on the opposite side of heaven. Chapter 276 Donghai crystal palace. Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, aoshun, the Dragon King of the West China Sea, aorunduan, the Dragon King of the North China Sea, and the Dragon King of the four seas gathered. Things are busy all over the world. The three Dragon Kings of the South China Sea came here only after they had handled things and arranged the Dragon Palace. That''s why it was so late. Aoshun looked up at Aoguang and said, "brother, what are you doing to find our three brothers?" Instead of speaking, Ao Guang took out the Buddhist bone relic given by Bodhisattva dizang. The Holy Buddha light enveloped the Crystal Palace. Aoshun''s eyes widened and said in a startled voice: "brother, where do you get the Buddhist bone relic with such great Buddhist power?" Ao Guang said with a smile, "it was given by the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet." Hissing - as soon as these words came out, Ao Shun''s heart suddenly sank, and they felt that something was wrong. "Elder brother, why did the Bodhisattva of dizang king suddenly give you the Buddhist bone relic?" Aorun looks dignified at Aoguang. Ao Guang said slowly, "do you know the most famous monk of Fahai in the world?" Aoshun looked at each other and nodded. Fahai is now well-known in the world. Even though they have been in the Dragon Palace, they have heard of Fahai''s deeds of subduing demons and helping the world. "Elder brother, what is the relationship between the bone relic of Buddha given to you by Bodhisattva of dizang king and the holy monk of Fahai?" Aoqin asked strangely. Ao Guang suddenly takes out the dragon ball and blockades the Crystal Palace. Outside the Crystal Palace, listening to the sound of the Sea Patrol Yasha, he was puzzled. Aoqin three people feel stunned, "big brother, what are you doing?" Ao Guang, with a solemn look, said one word at a time: "the Dharma of the Dharma monk Fahai is self-cultivation. He has already coagulated the Dharma form of respecting the world, and has proved the Mahayana position with profound Buddhist dharma. He told me that he wanted me to follow him. After he became a Buddha, the dragon clan will always be a Dharma protector. " As soon as these words came out, aoqin''s expression was struggling, and their words were sharp, as if they were blaming Aoguang. Ao Guang''s face became ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "I never promised the monk Fahai. This time I asked you to come here to discuss with you. What do you want to do?" Aoshun did not give Aoguang a good look. "Aoguang, do you want to force us to death?" "How can I drive you to death?" Ao Shun got angry and trembled with anger. Pointing at Ao Guang, he said angrily, "do you want us to attach ourselves to a Buddhist? Aren''t you crazy? " "What about Buddhists? You can''t imagine the magic power of the monk Fahai. " Ao Guang roared angrily, "are you willing to give in to the immoral power of heaven? Don''t you want to restore the status of the dragon people? " "Aoguang, you can go if you want to depend on monk Fahai. I don''t want to go anyway." Aoshun''s face was gloomy and he didn''t speak any more. Aoqin and aorun look at each other. Ao Guang looked at them and said, "what about you?" "Big brother, it''s too risky. Although Fahai is well-known in the world, he is after all a man who has become a saint, and he also practices his own Dharma. All the Buddhas in Lingshan have always regarded self dharma as an evil Dharma. If we are attached to the Dharma sea, Lingshan will surely send Buddha to suppress it. " Aoqin said: "heaven knows that we will never be let go." Ao Guang snorted coldly, "do you think I haven''t considered these problems?" "Brother, why would you like to? Does Fahai do you any good? " There is a strong questioning in aoqin''s speech. Ao Guang''s eyes were cold. He leaned back on the crystal throne and said feebly, "I just don''t want to see the dragon people go down like this. I think the dragon people were the overlord of heaven and earth in the flood and famine period. When did they suffer such insults. Now, even a small night fork can yell at me. " Hearing these words, aoqin and them were silent. As the elders of the Three Kingdoms dragon clan, how can they not want to see the glory of the dragon clan recover? But they are not willing to entrust the fate of the dragon in the hands of a Buddhist disciple who is only a venerable one. They have heard of Fahai''s deeds, but they don''t think Fahai has the ability to turn things around. The status of the dragon clan has sunk to the bottom of the valley. Unless the three realms can do something, it is impossible to save it. After a long time, Ao run asked in a low voice, "brother, don''t you think Fahai wants to use the dragon clan?" "Thought about it." Ao Guang''s direct answer. Fahai is just the realm of arhat, which is famous in the world, but it is as small as a grain of sand. There are countless powers in the three realms. Some people can call it the extinction of the sea. But even so, Ao Guang is willing to gamble. Today, the status of the dragon people is in danger. In a thousand years, they may not be in charge of the world. Ao Guang pondered for a moment and said slowly, "Fahai wants to make use of the dragon people to build momentum, but I want to use him to get rid of the current situation of the dragon people."Ao Shun shook his head. "I don''t think he can do it." "Fahai can''t do it now, but what about the future?" Ao Guang''s eyes were determined, "when he first came to the East China Sea, he was no more than the realm of Mahayana, and the second time he came was the fruit of arhat. How many people are there in the three circles "Fahai once said that one can become a Buddha within a hundred years. Although he is only a arhat now, he has powerful magic power, and ordinary arjens are not necessarily his opponents. " "Big brother is so confident in him?" Ao Shun sneered. Ao Guang sneered, "if the dragon people don''t find a way out, they will die within a thousand years." Aoshun a pair of disapproval expression, "big brother want to do it, I will not stop you. However, I have a request not to drag my West Sea into the muddy water. " Hearing this, Ao Guang showed his disgust. "If you don''t want to make progress, the west sea will be finished sooner or later in your hands." Ao Shun snorted coldly, "it''s better than elder brother baking Donghai dragon on the fire of the gods in heaven. At least Xihai dragon can survive for thousands of years." Aoqin and aorun even busy way: "are brothers, how can you say so ugly?" Instead of answering, Ao Guang asked aoqin and aorun, "what''s your choice? Do you want to fight with me for the fate of the dragon clan, or curl up in the North Sea and South China Sea like a dog and be slaughtered? " "This, this..." Aoqin shook his head with a bitter smile. "Brother, you have to give us time to think about it." Ao Shun sneered, "don''t believe big brother. He''s just hot headed." Ao Guang glanced at him and took him seriously. "Aoqin, aorun, I asked my ancestors about this matter, and they all agreed." At this point, Aoguang pause, then said: "there is another very important thing I forget to tell you, I choose to rely on Fahai to fight, because I know who is standing behind him." "Who?" Aoqin and aorun look excited, and aoshun is also interested. They all want to know who can make Aoguang make up his mind to bet on the fate of the dragon clan. Ao Guang spread out his hand and said slowly, "the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet." Chapter 277 Ao Shun was stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing, tears flying, "brother, do you want to make up a decent story? Dizang Bodhisattva is one of the four Bodhisattvas in Lingshan. He sits in the 18th floor of the underworld, where he will fight against Lingshan for a little monk who is secular and holy? " Although aoqin and aorun didn''t speak, they thought so in their hearts. Ao Guang didn''t retort. He knew that if he didn''t show something to prove it, the three of them would not believe what he said. Once again, he took out the Buddhist bone relic, and the holy light of the Buddha shone on the Crystal Palace. "This Buddhist bone relic is the result of the passing away of the great virtue Buddha in Lingshan, which contains the supreme Dharma. There are 18 pieces in the hands of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, which are used to suppress the 18 levels of putu hell Ao Guang suddenly added, "do you think the king of Tibet Bodhisattva will give these treasures to Donghai dragon palace for no reason? I tell you that after I met with the monk Fahai, one of the monks who followed the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet came to the East China Sea and handed over the Buddhist bone relic to the prime minister turtle. " "The meaning of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is very clear, so I can follow the Dharma monk safely. With him, we can keep the dragon people safe. " "The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is one of the most mysterious gods in the three realms, with profound Buddhism. If there is the king of Tibet Bodhisattva in heaven, he will ask the king of Tibet Bodhisattva''s opinion if he wants to do something to the four dragons. " Aoqin and Aoran glanced at aoshun, then looked at Aoguang straight, "brother, what you said is true?" "Nature is true." Ao Guang said calmly. Aoqin and aorun were obviously moved. The reason why the dragon people have fallen into such an embarrassing situation is that there is no powerful support behind them. If there is great power to protect the dragon, with the talent of the dragon, it will rise within a thousand years. Because all the Dragon palaces in the four seas preserve the essence and blood of the ancestors. If the pure dragon people refine the essence and blood of the ancestors, the talent of the dragon people can be revealed. ZuLong''s blood essence is very domineering. Within a thousand years, the dragon people can have several or even ten people who are comparable to Daluo Jinxian Daluo Jinxian is the watershed of the three immortals. To be a Daluo Jinxian has a certain position in the three realms. The deterrent power of several or even more than ten great Luo Jinxian is extremely powerful, and the dragon people with such strength will be valued by the heaven. At this time, Ao Guang said: "the reason why I am willing to attach importance to the holy monk Fahai is that I value his talent. Although he is a man of worldly sanctification, he is the root of heaven''s wisdom and extraordinary understanding. He said that he could become a Buddha within a hundred years. I even think he could become a Buddha earlier. " Ao run brow big frown, "why?" "The Buddhist monk of Fahai has evolved into a Buddhist world, one day in the human world and one year in the Buddhist world. If the Buddhist monk Fahai has been practicing in the Buddhist world for one hundred years, such a calculation will be full of calculation. " Ao Guang solemnly looked at Ao Qin and AO run, "you seriously consider making a choice." Aoqin''s eyes were shining with strange brilliance. He nodded heavily, "brother, don''t worry, I will give you a reply as soon as possible." Ao run nodded in agreement. Aoshun showed a look of grievance, this is really want to kick out the west sea? He asked with a smile: "big brother, Xihai..." Ao Guang interrupted him and said: "Ao Shun, you''d better curl up in the Crystal Palace with the West Sea Aquarium to survive." "Big brother, the dragon people of the four seas should make concerted efforts to develop the dragon people." Aoshun and Aoguang changed roles and began to persuade Aoguang. Aoqin and aorun look at each other and despise aoshun. Before, he fiercely opposed Ao Guang''s proposal and pointed to Ao Guang''s nose to scold him. Now he knew that the Bodhisattva king of Tibet was standing behind the monk Fahai, and he changed his mind. If the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet really protects the dragon people in the face of Fahai, it must protect the dragon people who follow Fahai. If Aoguang, aoqin and aorun choose to take sanhailong with them and attach themselves to Fahai, they will be protected by the Bodhisattva of dizang king. Ao Shun''s status as a Xihai dragon is even more embarrassing Because in this way, there will certainly be resentment in heaven. If there is resentment, there will be revenge, and heaven will be sent to suppress it. Under the protection of the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king, the Shui people in Donghai, Beihai and Nanhai will not act rashly. But the West Sea is not in the ranks of the Bodhisattva of dizang king. I''m afraid that the God of heaven will clean up the dead. Aoshun thought that such a situation might happen, so he changed his mind and wanted to join the gang. Ao Guang sneered, "don''t say that. I''m looking for my own death when I''m attached to a Buddhist. Don''t involve the Xihai aquarium at that time." "Big brother, how can you be so mean." Ao Shun complained. Ao Guang''s face was expressionless. Aoqin and aorun don''t think it''s a big problem. Aoshun''s previous words are too ugly. If you put them on, you can''t be as calm as Aoguang. The atmosphere of Crystal Palace gradually became awkward. Ao Shun sat bitterly, hands nowhere to place, fidgeting. Three days passed in the blink of an eye.The Dragon King of the four seas has been in the Crystal Palace for three days. Prime Minister GUI knew that the Dragon King of the four seas was talking about the fate of the four seas dragon people and would not disturb him. However, the Sea Patrol yecha did not think so. Therefore, the Sea Patrol Yasha tried his best to enter the Crystal Palace. But the Crystal Palace is blocked by Aoguang with the magic power of the dragon ball. Can it be opened by a small sea patrol night fork. There is no way to patrol the sea. Yecha can only report the matter to the heaven and ask the Jade Emperor to make a decision. It''s not The Jade Emperor sent someone. It''s the emperor of Leibu. The Sea Patrol yecha solemnly welcomed the people from heaven to the Crystal Palace and reported them truthfully. Prime Minister GUI stood by and glared at the Sea Patrol yakha When someone came to Tianting, the Sea Patrol yecha became hardened and ignored the threat of prime minister GUI. The general of heaven listened to the Sea Patrol yecha coldly, then looked at the prime minister turtle and said, "open the Crystal Palace." Turtle Prime Minister wry smile shakes his head, "God King, the Crystal Palace that the Dragon King blockades with the dragon ball, how can I open this weak mana?" God will be a cold hum, Shen Wei horizontal pressure out. "What do you want to do?" Tortoise Prime Minister immediately shiver up, quickly kneel on the ground, "Shenjun Mingjian." "What happened when the Dragon Kings of the four seas gathered in Donghai crystal palace?" God''s eyes are like electricity, which is a kind of soul frightening. Prime Minister GUI was even more frightened. "I really don''t know anything." With a wave of his hand, the general hit Prime Minister GUI with thunder and knocked him to the ground. He looked very miserable. Seeing this, the East China Sea Shui people dare to be angry. Nowadays, the situation of the Shui people in the four seas is extremely bad. If it wasn''t for the heavenly court, the dragon people in the four seas would have sent troops to eradicate the dragon people in the four seas. With a sneer, the general turned over his hand and took out the silver mace. Seeing the magic weapon in his hand, the origin of this man is coming out. Pang Hong, the twenty-four God of Leibu. The big collar of Huangfengling in Erlong mountain used two silver maces, which were accepted by Yin Hong after he went down the mountain. Later, in Xiqi, he was stabbed to death by Nezha with a spear, and was granted one of the twenty-four heavenly kings of the thunder department. Chapter 278 Pang Hong''s eyes are shining with silver, and he smashes his maces into the Crystal Palace. In a flash, the Crystal Palace vibrated violently, and the overwhelming momentum swept and spread, overturning the East China Sea Aquarium guarding outside the Crystal Palace. On the East China Sea, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared, overturning two fishing boats, and the fishermen on board fell into the water and were swept in by the whirlpool. The four of Ao Guang in the Crystal Palace nearly fell to the ground. When Ao Guang''s embroidered robe was thrown, an aperture appeared in the air, showing the scene outside the Crystal Palace. When he saw Pang Hong standing outside the Crystal Palace, he cried out in his heart that he was not good. Instead, he roared angrily, "damn the sea patrolling yakha, he found the thunder emperor." Aoqin and his family were in a panic for fear of bringing disaster to their respective sea areas. They looked at Aoguang and said, "brother, what should we do about this?" "Don''t panic. Pang Hong can''t know what we''re talking about." Ao Guang said, "if Pang Hong asks, you will say that he is discussing how to do the job assigned by the Jade Emperor." "Good." Aoqin and they nodded quickly. Ao Guang takes out the dragon ball and opens the seal of the Crystal Palace. Pang Hong walked into the Crystal Palace with a slightly heavy face. The four Dragon Kings of Ao Guang threw their fists and bowed to him, and said hello to him with a low brow. Pang Hong sneered, and his cold eyes swept over Ao Guang''s four. "Ao Guang, what are you plotting in the Crystal Palace?" "The emperor of heaven is telling us that our four brothers are discussing how to do the job assigned by the Jade Emperor better." Ao Guang said in a low voice. Pang Hong angrily chided, "Ao Guang, do you really think that this emperor is easy to fool? If you are discussing this, why do you want to block the Crystal Palace? " "There are so many people in the East China Sea who have mixed eyes. Some things should not be known to others. That''s why the Crystal Palace is blocked." Ao Guang bent lower and was about to touch the floor of the Crystal Palace. Ao Guang is really able to endure. Aoqin three people see in the eye, in the heart all some admire him. Pang Hong looked up at the Crystal Palace and said to himself, "I heard that the Crystal Palace in the East China Sea is as magnificent as the LingXiao palace. I always think it''s just exaggeration. Today''s view really deserves its reputation. " Ao Guang flattered and said with a smile, "if the emperor can see it, the old dragon will let the craftsmen go to heaven to build one for you." Pang Hong waved his hand, "well, I dare not sit in such a luxurious palace, so as not to be taken advantage of by the gods." At this point, Pang Hong stopped for a while, and his tone suddenly increased, "Ao Guang, quickly explain the problem clearly, otherwise I can only take you back to heaven. When you get to the Dragon chopping platform, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Ao Guang''s body suddenly trembled. He said with a smile: "the emperor is joking. Lao long has always been self-discipline and dedicated to his duty..." The East China Sea Aquarium was heartbroken to see their Dragon King wagging his tail to beg for mercy from Pang Hong. When did the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea take charge of thousands of Shui people in the East China Sea. Pang Hong''s eyes glared, his power was in full bloom, his silver mace was raised, and he suddenly hit Ao Guang on his back, which made Ao Guang turn upside down. "Aoguang, you don''t have to toast or drink." Pang Hong''s mace was full of strength, and he hurt Ao Guang. Ao Guang was so angry that he still wore a flattering smile and bowed. Aoqin three people see in the eye, the anger in the heart burns and rises. On the one hand, Ao Guang was a little guilty, but more importantly, he wanted to let Ao Qin and the three of them see the situation clearly. The sihailong people are now being slaughtered. Only when we rise up to resist can we have a chance of survival. Pang Hong stares at Ao Guang coldly, "Ao Guang, do you know that our heavenly king didn''t come to Donghai dragon palace to listen to these. If you annoy me, when I return to heaven, I will ask the Jade Emperor for a decree to lead the slaughter of the four dragons. " Hearing this, Ao Guang suddenly raised his head and stared at Pang Hong fiercely, "how dare you?" Pang Hong saw that Aoguang dared to talk back, and his face showed the color of banter. "I didn''t expect that Aoguang cared about the safety of sihailong very much." Aoguang inhaled deeply and said in a deep voice, "Pang Hong, the old dragon you want to know has already said that. Don''t deceive too much? " "What about deceiving you?" Pang Hong glared angrily, "do you still think that the dragon clan was the overlord of heaven and earth at the time of flood and famine?" While speaking, Pang Hong raised his silver mace again. This time, Aoguang did not choose to bear, but jumped to the side to avoid. Pang Hong was furious, and his two maces came out together, and the magic power was hunting. Many treasures in the Crystal Palace burst in an instant. The three of aoqin''s looks changed, and their mana swam in their bodies. They were ready to help at any time. Ao Guang stares at Pang Hong and unfolds his palm. All of a sudden, the Holy Buddha''s light blooms, and Pang Hong''s double maces are directly bounced back. Pang Hong stares at the Buddha bone relic in Ao Guang''s palm, and a greedy color flashes through his eyes.These treasures fall into Ao Guang''s hands, which is just an outrage. Pang Hongzhi said to Aoguang with high spirit: "Aoguang, take the Buddhist bone relic. When I return to heaven, I will deal with you. " Ao Guang sneered, "Lao long can''t believe the emperor." Pang Hong was so angry that he laughed, "Aoguang, I really don''t want to see the stability of Sihai dragon." Ao Guang was bathed in the light of the Buddha and looked quite sacred. The Buddhist bone relic in his hand is used by the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet to suppress the 18 layers of putu hell. It is the result of the death of the great virtue Buddha of Lingshan, which contains the supreme Dharma and has infinite magical effect. It''s normal for Pang Hong to be red eyed, but it''s strange if he''s not. Pang Hong''s body moved, and his double maces were put out. He turned into two angry Boas and rushed to Aoguang. The light of Buddha suddenly burst out, and Pang Hong was shocked out. Pang Hong clenched his double maces and his face was a little ugly. At this time, the Buddha''s light condenses the figure of a Buddha. The seven color Bodhi Buddha''s light flickered behind his head, bathing in the treasure of the Buddha''s light. Aoguang and they immediately joined hands and bowed down. Pang Hong frowned, but still saluted the Buddha. "Who is the Buddha in Lingshan?" "The poor monk Huaguang Buddha passed away in the great calamity of heaven and earth before Huiyuan." The Buddha in the light of the Buddha speaks the truth. Hearing this, Pang Hong immediately put on a posture of disapproval. It''s just a Buddha who has been sitting for 18000 years. Why should we pay attention to him. With a friendly smile on his face, Huaguang Buddha looked directly at Pang Hong, "how could Tianjun have such a heavy killing opportunity?" Pang Hong raised his head and looked disdainful. "The emperor was ordered to come to Donghai to do business. However, Aoguang, the Dragon King of Donghai, refused to admit his guilt. The emperor of heaven subdues him. He is in reason. What''s more, it''s a matter of heaven. Don''t mind your own business as a Buddha who has already passed away. " Ao Guang and they were shocked. They didn''t expect Pang Hong to be so reckless. Although Huaguang Buddha has passed away, there is a true spirit remaining in the Buddhist bone relic. Although Zhenling does not have all the mana of the master, one fifth of it has. Pang Hong was just a Taiyi Jinxian. He was so arrogant and despised Huaguang Buddha. Chapter 279 "Amitabha!" Huaguang Buddha looked at Pang Hong with a smile, "the killing spirit of Tianjun is too heavy. Sooner or later, he will sink into the evil way." Pang Hong laughed unbridled. "Will this day be able to sink into the magic way?" it''s not that you have been silent for one hundred thousand years has the final say. "Pang Hong, you are too presumptuous!" Ao Guang was angry. Pang Hong''s eyes narrowed and he was very cold. "When is it your turn to tell us what to do?" Ao Guang pointed at him angrily, "Pang Hong, even if you are the emperor of Lei Bu, you can''t talk so much. Although Huaguang Buddha is dead, he has a high position in Lingshan. If you don''t respect him, aren''t you afraid of causing Lingshan''s dissatisfaction? " Pang Hong''s face was expressionless and calm. "Amitabha!" Huaguang Buddha gently waved his hand to Aoguang to retreat. The latter bowed and retreated. Huaguang Buddha calmly stared at Pang Hong, "the emperor''s anger is too heavy. He has fallen into the evil way. I''m willing to use the only remaining Buddha power to resolve your anger." After that, Huaguang Buddha raised his hand. The Buddha''s light condenses a golden lotus, which floats out and floats on Pang Hong''s head to breathe the Buddha''s light. Pang Hong just like a pair of don''t care about appearance, he urged double mace, two angry Python show out, hissing toward the Golden Lotus bite. The light of Jinlian Buddha is so great that it radiates great Buddhist power, and in an instant it breaks up the two angry boas. Pang Hong''s two maces suddenly lost their brilliance and magic power. Pang Hong''s eyes contracted suddenly, which was obviously a mistake. I didn''t expect that Huaguang Buddha, who had passed away, had such powerful magic power. Jinlian released a heavy momentum like a mountain, and fell on Pang Hong''s body like a mountain. Pang Hong felt the endless pressure and could not stand when he was bent. His face turned red, and the mana in his body flowed, resisting the power released by Jinlian. Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise, Pang Hong was directly pressed to kneel on the ground and couldn''t move. He raised his head difficultly and said, "Huaguang Buddha, the emperor of heaven is working for heaven. How dare you be so bold!" Huaguang Buddha gently shook his head, "poor monk has passed away." Pang Hong''s mind suddenly exploded. Yeah. Huaguang Buddha has passed away for 18000 years. If he is killed, who can the heaven ask for a crime. So, if he died, he was dead. Pang Hong was silent and frightened. "Buddha, stop it. I know it''s wrong." Huaguang Buddha is chuckling, "you are too evil. If you leave, it will be a crime to the people of the three realms." Pang Honglian said busily, "I will be good at living and practicing in the future. I will uphold kindness and never fight rashly." Huaguang Buddha smiles but does not speak. Ao Guang was shocked by them. The magic power of Huaguang Buddha, who has passed away a Huiyuan, is so powerful. What kind of universal magic power should he have when he is alive. Pang Hong knelt down on the ground, his face green and red, very ugly. For a long time, he raised his head and stared at Huaguang Buddha, his eyes burst out with a terrible ferocity. "The seal of Thor!" He clenched his teeth and spat out three words. As soon as his voice fell, a silver light shot from the center of his eyebrows and impacted on the floating Golden Lotus. All of a sudden, the glory of Jinlian dissipated a lot. At the same time, a vast divine power spread out and swept the whole East China Sea Dragon Palace. Under this divine power, the East China Sea Aquarium kneels down one after another, unable to lift their heads. Huge waves surged up over the East China Sea. Ao Guang and his wife stared at the seal that breathed thunder light, and their faces suddenly turned pale. It''s the seal of Thor? Shouldn''t the seal of Thunder God be in the hands of the God of thunder of jiutianyingyuan? Why did he appear in Pang Hong''s body? Could it be that Jiutian YingYuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun knew Pang Hong would be in danger when he came to Donghai Dragon Palace, and just struck the seal of Thunder God in Pang Hong''s body? The seal of Thunder God is not the magic weapon of a certain God, but the treasure of the whole thunder department. This object contains mighty power. The thunder pattern engraved on the thunder god seal is the thunder pattern of heaven, which will release thunder and lightning. Even if Taiyi fairy is attacked, it will be destroyed both in form and spirit Having said that, the seal of Thunder God has always been in the hands of the emperor of heaven. The smile on Huaguang Buddha''s face converged, and he looked straight at the seal of Thunder God. Then he looked at Pang Hong, "the seal of Thunder God is the treasure of thunder department. How can it appear in your hands?" Pang Hong''s face was ferocious. "Huaguang Buddha, I have a god of thunder in my hand. I''ll see how you suppress me." Before his words were heard, Pang Hong began to recite a mantra, urging the seal of Thunder God. The seal of Thor is shining with silver light, thunder and lightning are falling, and terror is spreading. Donghai crystal palace was destroyed in an instant The power of suppressing him is greatly reduced, and it is about to dissipate. Ao Guang and other Dragon Kings of the four seas only felt that their scalp was exploding and their hearts were terrified. Over the East China Sea, dark clouds cover the sky and thunder frightens the sky. Thunder and lightning, like a silver snake, fell into the sea, making a huge noise, causing huge waves."Broken!" Pang Hong looks up to the sky and roars. The seal of thunder god hits Jinlian. In a short time, Jinlian collapses away. The light of the Buddha in Huaguang is three points lighter. Pang Hong''s face was twisted and his eyes were full of fierce light. He holds the seal of Thor and uses his magic power to activate it. Thunder and lightning roared out like a silver python, bombarding the Huaguang Buddha, who retreated. Scattered thunder and lightning fall to the ground and swim away like little snakes. The East China Sea Aquarium will die if it gets caught, and none of them can escape. Ao Guang quickly took out the dragon ball for protection. Raytheon seal diffuses the divine power to press up, the dragon ball release light Wharton is suppressed. Pang Hong has a thunder god in his hand. He looks like he is crazy. "Amitabha!" Huaguang Buddha has borne most of the thunder power, and the magic power can''t support him. His manifestation is suddenly dispersed. The Buddha bone relic fell to the ground, as if it had lost its magic power. If the true spirit of Huaguang Buddha dissipates, the power of the Buddhist bone relic will be greatly reduced. Pang Hong''s eyes are full of murders. "The emperor of heaven comes here according to the decree of the Jade Emperor. If the Dragon King of the four seas has any different intention, he will take you back to heaven and send you to the Dragon chopping platform." Aoguang, if they really die, the strength of sihailong will weaken. Tianting will confer a new four seas Dragon King to manage the four seas Ao Guang''s body became cold and his whole heart sank to the bottom. Pang Hong looked at Ao Guang with a sneer, and the sound of murder exploded in Ao Guang''s ear, "Ao Guang, don''t you go to heaven with our emperor?" Ao Guang shook his head and said, "it''s too oppressive to die in the Tianting dragon chopping platform." "Is it?" Pang Hong burst out a powerful wave of mana, robe hunting, "in this case, I don''t mind sending you on the road." Ao Guang looked at the three aoqin quietly, "what happened here is my sin, and it has nothing to do with them." Pang Hong, however, sneered and shook his head. "The emperor of heaven can''t be the master of this matter. Your life and death are between the thoughts of the Jade Emperor." "Amitabha, what a good thing At this time, the light of the Buddha shines into the East China Sea, and all the people kneel down and beg for the blessing of the Bodhisattva. "Pang Tianjun, you are holding the seal of Thunder God, the most precious treasure of the thunder department. It caused a tsunami. The huge waves washed away countless villages on the coast of the East China Sea, causing countless deaths and injuries to the people. The Shui people in the East China Sea were also devastated and badly injured. " The cold voice suddenly rang out and spread all over the East China Sea. It also spread to Pang Hong and others. Pang Hong frowned and said angrily, "who is it?" "This sea of law!" Chapter 280 Pang Hong frowned and thought, suddenly angry, "is it you?" "It''s this seat." Aoguang, aoqin and other Dragon Kings of the four seas have different facial expressions and brilliant hearts. The East China Sea Aquarium wakes up and calls out that the Buddha is coming. The Buddha is coming to protect the East China Sea. Pang Hong seems to associate with something, and looks at Ao Guang and the four with a cold smile. As soon as the embroidered robe was waved, the majestic momentum rose, and the figure turned into a startling Hong and rushed out of Donghai crystal palace. Aoguang looked at each other without hesitation, and quickly turned into the original shape and chased them out. On the East China Sea, the Fahai steps on the clouds and stands in the void, calming the huge waves in the East China Sea with great power. It''s a pity that the fisherman who sank in the East China Sea came late and died long ago. He looks sad. These are his sins. On the coast of the East China Sea, countless people''s homes were destroyed. The living people knelt down in front of Fahai, crying. He is guilty. However, Pang Hong is more guilty. Regardless of the Donghai creatures, Pang Hong used the seal of Thunder God, which was the most precious treasure of the thunder department. It attracted thunder from the sky and disturbed the Donghai, causing countless casualties. At this time, Pang Hong broke out of the sea and stood on the void, facing the sea of France. After looking up and down at Fahai, he said in a sarcastic voice, "who did you think it was? It turned out that it was just a little Buddha." "You are Pang Hong?" Fahai is familiar with Fengshen and panghong. Pang Hong looked up at the sky and laughed, "it''s the emperor of heaven." "What''s the crime of neglecting the shuizu and the people of the East China Sea to urge the seal of Thunder God and cause the death of countless creatures?" In Fahai''s eyes, the Buddha''s light is flowing and the killing intention is sharp. "The king of heaven is the God of heaven. How dare you, a man who has become a saint, speak wildly in front of me?" Pang Hong was angry. "If the heaven is right, can it kill the living without reason?" Fahai was furious, Pang Hong was more arrogant than Qin Wan. Pang Hong''s face showed a sneer. Fahai inhaled deeply to calm down his killing intention. Pang Hong has the most precious seal of thunder in his hand. It''s very difficult to win him in a head-on battle. We must think of other ways. At least you have to cast a spell to block the mighty power of the seal of Thor Pang Hong has no seal of Thunder God. It''s easy for Fahai to kill him. Fahai has been fighting with Zhengshen for many times, but not that time. Pang Hong''s actions lead to his Buddhist heart turbulence, Pang Hong does not die, his Buddhist heart is not quiet. At this time, the golden dragon with four heads and five claws broke through the sea and circled in the sky. After a while, he fell on the sea in human form. Ao Guang had seen Fahai and was determined to follow him, so he bowed to him immediately. Aoqin had never seen Fahai before, but now when they first met Fahai, they were surprised to feel the power of Fahai. Fahai is just the fruit of arhat, and its power is comparable to that of the great arjinxian. Aoqin three hands together, a respectful worship, "see you." Fahai nodded without expression. Aoqin three people appear in Donghai Dragon Palace, presumably to discuss whether they are willing to follow him. However, Fahai is not in the mood to think about these, but to deal with panghong. Pang Hong frowned and pointed to the four of Ao Guang, "you are servants of heaven. When you see the emperor of heaven, you are rude. How can you see such respect from Buddha?" Ao Guang gave him a cold look. "I''m a poor monk. I''m very compassionate. Can you be compared with the gods who care nothing about life?" Fahai didn''t have a good face for panghong. He will kill Pang Hong. Pang Hong sneered, "little monk, although you are the fruit of arhat, your position in the three realms is comparable to the God of heaven. But you have not been canonized by Lingshan, and I will not recognize your position. " "Pang Hong, if you kill Donghai creatures indiscriminately and go against the heaven, even ordinary Buddhist disciples can kill you." With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the light of the Buddha surges and shines on the East China Sea. "Ha ha, what a arrogant little monk." Pang Hong also has a will to kill heart for Fahai. He holds the seal of Thunder God in his hand, which makes him energetic and heroic. Raytheon seal depicts the thunder pattern of the way of heaven, which is a real treasure of the way of heaven. It is said that the thunder pattern on the God of thunder was painted by Hongjun''s ancestors, and later given to Haotian God, the Jade Emperor. Hongjun''s ancestors combined the way with the jade dish of creation and acted on behalf of heaven. However, he is the way, but not the way of heaven. All the cultivated creatures in the three realms were killed by Hongjun''s ancestors. Therefore, the most overbearing thunder robbery in the three realms is Zixiao thunder robbery. And Hongjun lived in Zixiao palace, thirty-three days away Fahai is thinking about how to deal with panghong. Pang Hong couldn''t help fighting. Qin Wan is also the emperor of Lei Bu, but he was defeated by Fahai a few days ago. If it had not been for Qin Wan''s power, it would have been suppressed now.Pang Hong didn''t know that it was not Qin Wan''s magic power, but Fahai''s intention to let him go. Qin Wan indulged the accompanying demons to kill innocent people indiscriminately, even if they were guilty, they would not die. Pang Hong''s situation is different. He uses the seal of thunder god to attract thousands of thunder and lightning, causing a tsunami. The people on the coast of the East China Sea suffer heavy casualties, and so do the creatures in the East China Sea. He is guilty to death. "Little monk, let''s die!" Pang Hong''s eyes are like electricity. He pinches the formula and recites a mantra to urge the power of the seal of Thunder God. At that time, ten thousand thunderbolts poured out, and the East China Sea turned into a sea of thunder. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together. "Pang Hong, the heavenly king of the thunder department, has caused countless deaths by relying on the seal of the Thunder God. My Buddha is merciful, and I am willing to apply the Dharma of the supreme Buddha to him." "Ha ha Little monk, do you want to be the king of heaven? Take care of yourself first. " As he spoke, thunder and lightning roared and bombarded Fahai. After a while, the light of the Buddha diffuses and opens. Fahai is bathed in the light of the Buddha, with a solemn appearance, just like the real Buddha coming to the world to help all living beings. Fahai urges the glass to be flawless and resists hundreds of thunderbolts in an instant. Pang Hong frowned tightly and said in his heart, "no wonder Qin Wan will be defeated by this little monk. This kind of body is really strong. If I don''t have the seal of Thor, I''m afraid I won''t be his opponent. " "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." In the back of Fahai''s brain, the seven color Bodhi Buddha''s light breathes and breathes, and the Buddha''s light condenses the arhat Dharma phase. Like a golden giant, arhat Faxiang suppresses the void, and his eyes are shining with golden light At this time, the giant of golden light rose up, and the big golden hand pressed down on the thunder sea. The thunder sea surged, and the terrible force fell into the East China Sea. In the aftermath of the battle, the East China Sea Aquarium, who came out to watch the play in the East China Sea, was destroyed. The four brothers Aoguang looked so frightened that they quickly left here and retreated a hundred miles away. Fahai pinches his fingers with flowers to offer sacrifices to the Golden Lotus. Jinlian appears void and vibrates endlessly. "Suppression!" With a wave of the palm of Fahai''s hand, the Golden Lotus turns into a huge one and floats on the East China Sea, just like the Golden Lotus on the sea. It looks very mysterious. Pang Hong sneered, "little magic power dare to be presumptuous in front of the emperor." "Thunderbolt!" The seal of Thor flies up and hovers over the void. Thunder and lightning with violent power constantly land, bombarding the golden giant and the Golden Lotus in the thunder sea. At the same time, the Buddha light from the giant of golden light and Jishi Jinlian dissipated a little. Chapter 281 The sea of law and the eye of law are like torches. The thunder released by thunderbolt seal is a bit more overbearing than ordinary thunder robbery. The giant of golden light is the Dharma Prime Minister of Fahai Luohan. He has the Tao comparable to Taiyi Jinxian, but he is also blasted away. Taiyi fairy is afraid that the three thunderbolts that can bear such power at most will be destroyed. Pang Hong''s face was cold, his hands were sealed, and the seal of Raytheon was up against the storm. He suppressed the golden light giant and Jishi Jinlian with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. Jinguang giant and Jishi Jinlian resisted, but time dissipated. Fahai''s body trembled. Pang Hong was proud and arrogant. The light of Buddha on Fahai''s body was suppressed. Ao Guang was worried that if Fahai was defeated by Pang Hong, it would be very bad for Sihai dragon people. Pang Hong came to the East China Sea with the intention of killing. The tiny thunder patterns on the seal are like a silver snake dancing wildly. Finally, they gather into a silver light and rush towards the sea of France with the mighty power. "Amitabha!" Dharma sea hands together, one hand pinch Jue, Buddha Dharma phase manifest. Golden Foshan, pagoda of Buddha light and other supernatural powers can not withstand the attack of the most precious treasure of heaven, such as thunder seal. The Dharma sea can only manifest the Dharma form of the Buddha. The Buddha''s Dharma is full of ancient Sanskrit, which radiates the light of the Buddha. As soon as Fahai''s hand was raised, the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister also raised his golden hand and grasped the silver light penetrating the void. Silver light was captured and rolled violently like a silver dragon. With a cold hum from Fahai, the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s ancient Sanskrit flowed, and a golden "zhe" seal loomed between his palms. "Give me a break!" The palm of Fahai''s hand suddenly clenched, and the silver light was crushed into nothingness. Pang Hong''s face is creepy. Raytheon seal is his greatest reliance. If Raytheon seal can''t restrain Fahai, he can''t be Fahai''s opponent at all. Because his moral cultivation is not as good as Qin Wanqiang. Fahai''s body turns into a startling Hong, and suddenly appears in front of Pang Hong''s eyes. Pang Hong''s eyes were round, with a look of hell. "Die for me!" Prajna''s big hand fell on Pang Hong''s face with an invincible force, directly pumping Pang Hong dozens of miles into the East China Sea. "Cassock!" Pang Hong is far away from Raytheon seal, and his perception is very subtle. The power of Raytheon seal drops sharply. With a loud drink from Fahai, the cassock of holy clothes flew up and rolled to the seal of Thor. "Town Buddha Dharma phase, golden hands, Buddha light, Buddha singing, resounding throughout the world. At the next moment, the golden hand presses down against the thunder sea. The Buddha light and thunder light collide and erode each other. Finally, the Buddha light is better and the thunder light disappears. Fahai disperses the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister and urges the heavenly eye to sweep the East China Sea. Pang Hong was hit by his anger. He was already hit hard and floated in the East China Sea. "Aoguang!" "What''s your order?" "Bring Pang Hong." "Yes." Ao Guanghua''s original shape soared into the sky, and then plunged into the East China Sea. Aoqin three people stare at Fahai straight, only one thought in mind, this is a cruel man Pang Hong had the seal of the God of thunder, the most precious treasure of heaven, and he was defeated. To know Pang Hong''s own way of life is very good, holding the seal of thunder god can be called the invincible under Taiyi golden immortal. In their eyes, Fahai''s power of resisting the seal of Thor with gold body is almost unimaginable. When they are daydreaming, Ao Guang has caught Pang Hong who was seriously injured. Ao Guang showed his real dragon body, and his deterrent power rose greatly, which was quite different from his submissive appearance. Pang Hong is very small in his claws, no matter how he struggles, it doesn''t help. "Shizun..." "Put the murderer down." Ao Guang loosened his paws and Pang Hong fell down. As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe is thrown, the Buddha light turns into a rope to wrap it and pull it to the front. Pang Hong was slapped by Fahai, and his face was like a pig''s head. Although he was seriously injured, he was still fierce. "Pang Hong, you have caused trouble in the East China Sea, which has killed countless people. Now, I will take you to the people who survived on the coast of the East China Sea and take your life personally. " Fahai is a cold channel. "The emperor of heaven is the God of heaven. He is protected by the way of heaven. Why do you kill me?" Pang Hong didn''t know how to repent until he died. Fahai didn''t talk to him and took away the seal in front of him. Pang Hong''s eyes turned red in an instant. Even though Fahai couldn''t kill him, he lost the seal of Thor and couldn''t escape death when he returned to heaven. "Ao Guang, the East China Sea Aquarium has suffered a lot this time. As the Dragon King of the East China Sea, go quickly to appease and cure the surviving East China Sea Aquarium. After the arrangements were made, the East China Sea Shui went to the coast of the East China Sea to help the suffering people rebuild their homes. "Said Fahai. "Lao long abides by the decree of the emperor." "Aoqin, aorun, aoshun..." "The old dragon is here." "When you are in charge of the south, North and West seas, you should also go to save the East China Sea Aquarium. This is a great merit." "In accordance with the decree of the emperor." Aoqin bowed down to worship them and revealed their original form into the East China Sea. After the command, Fahai took Pang Hong to the shore of the East China Sea. Pang Hong stirred up the seal of Thunder God in the Crystal Palace of the East China Sea, which caused huge waves. The places where people gathered along the coast of the East China Sea were seriously damaged, and many people were killed and injured. Fahai looked at the disordered corpse, heartache. "Meet the holy monk..." "Old people don''t have to be polite." Fahai helped a lonely old man to clean up his home. The old man cried and knelt down to worship Fahai. Fahai quickly lifted her up. "The holy monk is merciful. If he is not the holy monk this time, I don''t know how many people will die." With that, the old man glared at Pang Hong, who was bound by Fahai. "I Pooh!" The old man spat on his face. "Villain, do you mean immortal?" "Villagers, come on, it''s this murderer who caused the tsunami, destroyed our homes and killed our relatives..." The old man cried out, and the people who were busy cleaning up their homes and the bodies of their relatives came one after another. Surrounded Pang Hong with the momentum of the tsunami, spitting at him. Immortals, if they lose the people''s incense, they are not immortals. Pang Hong, the emperor of Leibu, was despised by the common people. The immortal power scattered on him retreated at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his golden immortal level body also lost its power. Pang Hong himself also felt the change of his body. His face was pale and his eyes were filled with endless fear. Pang Hong and other canonized God of heaven, lost the belief of the people will come to such an end. Of course, those great powers in the three realms who have been cultivated and don''t know how many Huiyuan will not be affected by this. Fahai stood aside indifferently and paid close attention to the scene. Pang Hong, there should be such a disaster. In the people''s spitting and scolding, Pang Hong''s whole body mana is completely dissipated, and the Jinxian level body is also completely ineffective. In other words, Pang Hong is now a thorough mortal. "Ask the holy monk to do justice for us." Finally, all the people think of Fahai. Fahai was deeply moved. He put his hands together, and the light of the seven color Bodhi Buddha appeared behind his head. The light of the Buddha calmed down the people''s anger and intention to kill. Then he said, "I want to bring him in front of you, and give you an account of his life." Chapter 282 After hearing Fahai''s words, the people immediately echoed the tsunami. Pang Hong''s face was as pale as death, and he had little life. Fahai took Pang Hong to a high place so that all the people could see him. "Pang Hong, you go against the road and kill countless creatures in the East China Sea. You deserve to die." In Fahai''s hand, Qingtian Zen stick turns into Huijian, "I will use this Huijian to cut you and resolve your sins." After that, Fahai waves his sword and cuts off Pang Hong''s head. "The holy monk is merciful." "Thank the holy monk for doing justice for us." "Kowtow to the holy monk..." The people wept with joy and knelt down to worship. "Everyone, please get up. I''m sorry to receive such a great gift." Fahai swept through all the people and said slowly, "it''s also the fault of poor monks..." Fahai told the whole story to all the people, but he was not happy. If he didn''t want to accept the four dragons, Pang Hong would not have come down to earth and eventually lead to tragedy. "It has nothing to do with the holy monk. It''s really Pang Hong''s evil heart." "Yes, it''s Pang Hong''s crime." "I''d like to apologize to you." Fahai bows. "Holy monk, I''m so ashamed to wait." People shout. Fahai then said, "I have already informed the Dragon King of the East China Sea. After he settled down the East China Sea Aquarium, he will lead the East China Sea Aquarium to help us rebuild our homes. At that time, please be kind. " As soon as his voice fell, Fahai felt a great power of merit and virtue swimming in his body. He looked up at the sky, the sky down merit, that kill Pang Hong he did not do wrong. Next, Fahai stayed on the coast of the East China Sea for more than a month to help the suffering people rebuild their homes. When the villages on the coast of the East China Sea came back to life, he left. During this period, Ao Guang had already told him about the decision of the Dragon King of the four seas and was willing to follow him. In the name of the God of the sea, he will build a gold body for Fahai on the coast of the East China Sea, which is respected and worshipped by the people on the coast of the East China Sea. The dragon people in the East China Sea are fully responsible for this matter. They don''t want the people on the coast of the East China Sea to make any effort, so Fahai readily accepts it. At this point, Fahai has made great contributions. He is one step closer to the Bodhisattva position. "The cloud fairy, show up." In the East China Sea, a moment later, Fahai raised his eyes and immediately uttered the truth. The voice did not fall, a wonderful posture emerged in the void. She was wearing a long glass skirt and a jasper hairpin. She had a beautiful face and a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Body immortal lingering, crane flying, music singing. She is the cloud fairy. Yunxiao fairy, also known as Yunxiao Niang, is one of the four elite disciples of the outer gate under the head of Tongtian sect. She is the oldest fairy among the three Xiao sisters. She is kind-hearted. She has cut off three corpses and thrown six Qi. She has high magic power. Even the Taoist priest of lighting lamp, a generation of immortal, dare not bully her. He lives an independent life. His mount is qingluan, a divine bird. He holds powerful magic weapons such as Hunyuan Jindou and Jinjiao scissors. Yunxiao fairy had already become a Taoist before the creation of heaven and earth. He took shape on Sanxian island and lived on Sanxian island with his two younger sisters Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy. His elder martial brother is Zhao Gongming of Mount Emei. Because the elder brother was killed by Taoist Lu Ya, she decided to go down the mountain for revenge. Later, she took part in the battle of elucidation. The three Xiao sisters joined forces with their fellow fairies, Caiyun fairy and Hanzhi fairy, to fight against the elucidation of all the immortals. They set up a nine tune Yellow River array to capture many immortals under yuxu''s gate alive, and cut off yuxu''s twelve immortals. Later, the two younger sisters were killed by the emperor Yuanshi and the supreme emperor Laojun, the sage of yuxu. The Jiuqu Yellow River formation was also broken, and she was wrapped in the picture of heaven and earth and died under the Qilin cliff. Her soul returned to the list of gods. In the end, Jiang Ziya and his two younger sisters were granted the position of the right God of "the immortal who follows the world", and the three sisters were collectively known as "Sanxiao Niang". There was a poem praising Yunxiao fairy: cloud bun, double coil, daodeqing, red robe, white crane and red tassel. The silk tapestry ties the knot between heaven and earth, and the hemp shoes under the feet are bright and colorful. Split the earth and open the sky to form a path, and refine the true shape in the three fairy islands. Six Qi and three corpses are all thrown away, and qingluan is just a short distance away from Yujing. The magic power of Yunxiao fairy is so profound that she can kill three corpses. According to her strength, she has reached the level of quasi saint. As long as the integration of the three corpses, you can achieve Hunyuan and become a sage. The beautiful eyes of Yunxiao fairy fell on Fahai and said softly, "Yunxiao has seen the venerable." "You''re welcome, Yunxiao fairy." Fahai looked at the fairy, slightly lost in thought. Among the gods, the one he admired most was Yunxiao fairy. "The fairy should come here for the most precious seal of thunder department." "Exactly." The fairy nodded. "I''m really uneasy with these treasures in my hand. I''ll return them to the fairy today." After that, Fahai took out the seal and threw it. "Thank you, my Lord." The fairy said thanks with a smile.Fahai shook his head and said with a smile: "there are countless immortals in yuxu palace and biyou palace. I admire Yunxiao fairy alone. It''s a pity that things are right and people are wrong. I can only see that heaven is following the immortals. I can''t see the jade people on the three immortals island. " Cloud fairy smile, "the venerable is literary talent." "Just feel it." Fahai responded with a smile. "Fairy, this time I killed Pang Hong, the God of thunder department. What will heaven do to me?" Fahai asked suddenly. The cloud fairy smile, "I think the venerable is not afraid of heaven and earth." "The fairy is joking." Fahai is a little uncomfortable. "Please rest assured that Pang Hong deserves what he has done." Cloud fairy soft voice way: "the thunder god seal is not nine days should yuan thunder universal Tianzun to him, but he went down to earth when Tianzun is not stolen from the thunder department." Hearing this, Fahai frowned slightly. This explanation is too far fetched and full of holes. The seal of Thunder God is the most precious treasure of thunder department. It has been controlled by Jiutian YingYuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun. If the seal of Thor is lost, will he not feel it? What''s more, Pang Hong didn''t just have the seal of Raytheon. He even knew the secret of driving the seal of Raytheon. Yunxiao fairy seemed to see that Fahai was puzzled, and then said: "the seal of Thunder God is the most precious treasure of the thunder department, and the twenty-four positive gods of the thunder department all know part of the pithy formula. Pang Hong used a stratagem to find out the formula from the rest of the thunder emperor. He just carried the seal of thunder god to show off his evil deeds in the lower world. " "I came down to capture Pang Hong this time. I never thought that Pang Hong had been killed by the venerable. It saved me a lot of energy." Fahai breathed, "if so, I feel relieved." The fairy nodded gently. "The Venerable Master has great merit and reputation in the world. Even in heaven, we can often hear the immortal talking about the Venerable Master." Fahai said to himself, "poor monk often confronts with heaven. Immortal, I''m afraid they all say that poor monk is too arrogant." The cloud fairy laughed but said nothing. "Fairy, I have another question to ask you." "Speak, my Lord." "Is Marshal Tianpeng, one of the four Arctic saints, demoted to earth?" Smell speech, cloud fairy slightly a Leng, immediately replied: "the venerable said is good, Tianpeng Marshal drunk tease Moon Fairy Chang E has been demoted to earth." Fahai chuckled, if so. What molesting the Moon Fairy Chang''e is just an unnecessary crime. With Marshal Tianpeng''s position in heaven, there are many fairies who love him. Besides, how can Chang''e compare with him. The reason for this is that he was chosen as the protector of the pilgrimage to the West in response to the disaster of Buddhism. Chapter 283 Fahai shook his head, but it was still a step late. Marshal Tianpeng, as one of the four saints in the Arctic, commands 100000 sailors in Tianhe, saying that his official position is still above Erlang God. It''s a pity that marshal Tangtang Tianpeng was demoted to the world. After demotion, he mistakenly took the road of animal and became a pig. Fahai once read the records about Marshal Tianpeng in a scripture book. He once described Marshal Tianpeng like this: "Marshal Tianpeng of the north pole has three heads and six arms, carries seven policies and eight spirits of Hongzao, shakes the emperor''s bell, and all saints come together. With the light of the axe, the demons are destroyed, and the divine light is magnificent. He often rescues all living beings. His true nature is majestic, and he vows to prosper in the right way." Thus it can be seen that marshal Tianpeng is also a God who adheres to the doctrine. He is by no means a lazy, greedy pig. Maybe it''s because he mistakenly threw himself into the animal way, turned into a demon and got into a bad habit. In fact, it was for the sake of manifesting the Enlightenment of Buddhism that this disaster came into being. Otherwise, marshal Tianpeng, one of the four Arctic saints, would not be so unbearable. The fairy was curious, "how could the venerable suddenly ask Marshal Tianpeng? Do you have an old relationship with him? " "Tianpeng is predestined to Buddha." Fahaiwang said to the fairy with a smile, "Tianpeng''s fate is just like the time when he was granted the title of God. The immortal who cut off and explained the two religions went on the title of God and was canonized as the God of heaven. Tianpeng, on the other hand, will eventually convert to Buddhism in response to the disaster of Buddhism The cloud fairy was surprised, "this is the secret of heaven. Why do you want to talk about it to me?" "Because the poor monk is also predestined with my Buddha when he sees a fairy." Said Fahai. The cloud fairy covered his mouth and chuckled "Monks don''t lie." Fahai, looking at Yunxiao fairy seriously, said, "the fairy is really predestined with my Buddha. However, the predestination is not in Lingshan, but in Jinshan." With that, Fahai left in golden light, leaving Yunxiao fairy alone here. After a long time, the fairy came back. With a faint smile in her mouth, she said to herself, "this little monk is as mysterious as the rumor, and actually says that I am predestined with Buddha. Or what fate is not in Lingshan, but in Jinshan... " The cloud fairy suddenly looked slightly stunned, and suddenly remembered a fact. Fahai comes from Jinshan Temple of the four Buddhist temples Is Jinshan Temple what he said? The fairy opened her eyes in surprise. "Does he really have a plan to build his own Buddhist kingdom and compete with Lingshan for the luck of Buddhism?" Fahai''s words made the fairy fall into confusion. The rise of Buddhism is irresistible. However, many things are secret. For example, marshal Tianpeng''s disaster arose in response to the prosperity of Buddhism. This is not a big secret in heaven, but few people dare to say it. The fairy whispered, "is it true that, as he said, I am predestined with Buddha?" She used to be an interceptor disciple. Later, because of Zhao Gongming, she had to take part in the battle of canonization. At last, she died and got on the canonized list of canonized deities. As a matter of fact, the time in heaven is not as comfortable as she is in Sanxian island. Now, when it is mentioned again, there is a feeling that things are right and people are wrong. After a long time, the fairy gathered his mind. She looked at the direction of Jinshan Temple and said softly, "little monk Fahai, I will keep a secret for you. However, if you want to get rid of me, it depends on your ability. " With that, she swayed, her long skirt fluttered, and turned into Jinghong and went to the south gate. After Fahai and Yunxiao fairy separated, they directly returned to Jinshan Temple. He killed Pang Hong, the God of thunder department in Tianting by means on the coast of the East China Sea. He was still worried that Tianting would send troops to retaliate. When I saw the fairy, I was more worried. Yunxiao fairy was an excellent disciple of jiejiao before he became a God. He had high mana and reached the level of quasi saint. If we really want to capture him, he will not be an opponent at all. Fortunately, Yunxiao fairy came to recover the seal of Thunder God. After hearing that panghong deserved what he had done, Fahai didn''t have such a heavy burden in his heart. Fahai sat cross knee in the spirit of water. He opened up another space to practice with mana in the water spiritual realm, so the Jinshan Temple disciples who entered the water spiritual realm could not see him. The goddess of turtle spirit is still practicing. He wants to protect the peace of Jinshan Temple. He can''t leave for the moment. Seven days later, Fahai left the spiritual realm of water and came to Guanyin Pavilion. Since he left Jinshan Temple, he has not seen the demon Buddha for a long time. Today''s demon Buddha son has grown up, just like a young monk. His face is like a crown of jade, his sword eyebrows are Starry, and he is extremely handsome. The body is full of Buddha light, which makes it look solemn and charming. Looking at the appearance of the demon Buddha, he could not help recalling the scene when he had just worshipped in Jinshan Temple. Zen master Lingyou has passed away for several years, and he has lived up to his trust. It has become the fruit of arhat, and its achievements are directly in line with the founder of Jinshan Temple.Put down the mood, eyes back to the demon Buddha son, his breath is long and slender, pure Buddha light, and the last time I saw him is very different. Fahai felt the breath of Prajna paramita Sutra from him. I think the reason why the son of demon Buddha can suppress the abnormal heart is that he has practiced Prajna paramita Sutra. Prajna Sutra is the Mahayana sutra, which contains the supreme Dharma. If the demon Buddha saint can study it thoroughly, he will achieve great success. It is not impossible to become a Buddha and become an ancestor in the future. Aware of his existence, he opened his eyes and said, "see the abbot." Fahai nodded with a smile. "You have lived up to your expectations. At a young age, I have reached the pinnacle of the Mahayana realm. If I have a chance, I can go straight to the Mahayana realm. " "It''s all the teachers who teach well." The master in the mouth of the demon Buddha is not Fahai, but his elder martial brother fakong. "Master passed on my Mahayana sutra, Prajna paramita Sutra, and I was able to complete my Buddhist heart." "Good." Fahai praised, "Prajna paramita Sutra is Mahayana Dharma, which contains the supreme Dharma. You should study it carefully and don''t miss it." "I will abide by the Abbot''s decree." "Good." After that, Fahai turned and walked out of Guanyin Pavilion. Jinshan Temple is full of peace. The light of Buddha is vast and the singing of Buddha is continuous. Since Fahai saved the people of Jinshan Temple thousands of miles away, the incense of Jinshan Temple has become more and more vigorous, and the people who come to worship the Buddha come in an endless stream every day. This is the prosperity of Buddhism. Half a month later. The lotus pool in the back mountain of Jinshan Temple suddenly has a strong and powerful atmosphere, which is full of power and pressure. All the disciples of Jinshan Temple looked up one after another, and their eyes were full of joy. In front of Da Xiong Bao hall. Fakong and abstinence stand side by side. Stop killing, take a deep breath, said with a smile, "uncle, Guiling Dharma protector has broken through, this is the prosperous phase of Jinshan Temple." Fakong sighed: "the goddess of tortoise spirit is really extraordinary, and today''s Daoxing is comparable to immortal. It''s really lucky for Jinshan Temple to have her." "It''s true that there is a blessed lady in Jinshan Temple." Abstaining from killing, nodding and echoing, he immediately said, "all this is brought by the master. With him, Jinshan Temple will have a future." Chapter 284 Fakong nodded seriously, "the prosperity of Jinshan Temple is brought by the abbot." He looked up into the sky and said, "I don''t know how brother Fahai''s practice is now." "There''s no need to worry about it, master. He''ll make great achievements." Abstinence from killing said with a smile: "the Buddhist boundary of Jinshan Temple is getting stronger and stronger, even the immortal is hard to break. From this point of view, the master''s practice must be fast. Maybe he has already proved the position of Luohanguo. " Hearing the speech, fakong smiles, but his expression also shows respect for Fahai. Without the existence of Fahai, Jinshan Temple would have lost its status as the fourth Buddhist temple and become an ordinary Buddhist temple. The eyes of the goddess of tortoise spirit were full of joy. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that she could get three flowers together in a few years. "Congratulations, now you are a successful three flower gathering. You are as good as an immortal." Fahai looked at the goddess with a smile. "Thank you, abbot." Thank you very much. Fahai waved his hand and said, "if you think of Jinshan Temple wholeheartedly, I will not treat you badly." "I will not let the abbot down." The goddess of turtle spirit successfully gathered three flowers at the top, and the whole person''s temperament changed greatly. Fahai pursed a smile, "you are now three flowers together top, this seat can also rest assured to do their own things." "The power of the Buddha''s light barrier in Jinshan Temple is very strong, and it can resist Taiyi fairy. If a strong enemy comes, I will come. Therefore, you can rest assured to practice in the lotus pool and refine the five Qi in your heart as soon as possible. " "Yes." Fahai turned around and left Jinshan Temple in an instant. Looking at Fahai''s back, the goddess of turtle spirit murmured: "after the three flowers gather at the top, we just know the horror of the abbot. Qi and blood are like dragons, dripping blood is like a thousand catties, and the power of my body gives me the illusion of facing a towering mountain. The mana is as strong as a river. Although the abbot is only a arhat, his whole body of mana is enough to compare with many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Lingshan. " She never thought that Fahai''s success was due to chance or chance, but more to perseverance. Fahai is a real Buddha with great opportunity, great fortune and great perseverance. "To protect the Dharma, to break the border, and to cultivate for a long time, congratulations." At this time, fakong and others came here to congratulate the goddess of turtle spirit. The goddess of tortoise spirit accepted it. ¡­¡­ "The Buddha once said that all evils in the world arise from evil thoughts." Fahai was walking in the woods, and suddenly a long Buddhist voice came from his ear. Looking back, a hundred meters away, there was an old monk with bare feet. The old monk''s pace was slow, but he took ten meters at a time. Obviously, his accomplishments were good. In the blink of an eye, the old monk had come to Fahai. "Meet the master." Fahai put his hands together. "Fahai, the abbot of Jinshan Temple, is the first fruit of preaching at a young age. He has become a saint and become a saint." The old monk looked at Fahai with a smile, "I have been walking in the world. In recent years, everywhere I go, I can hear the people''s word of mouth about the name of the holy monk of Fahai. As soon as I see it today, it really deserves its reputation. " "The master praised me falsely." "However, in my opinion, although you preach the early fruits of arhat, the Buddha''s heart is not pure and his anger is too strong. Jinshan Temple is the orthodox of Zen. You should shut up and defuse the anger in your heart so as not to fall into the land of eternal doom. " The old monk''s tone was gentle. It seemed that he was just mentioning a very common thing. "When I walk in the world, I ambush demons and help the world. I have killed many evildoers who make trouble. It is inevitable that my hands will be stained with the spirit of killing." Fahai did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation, calmly responded to the old monk''s words. "The world of mortals is very noisy and poisonous. You should be careful." Old monk reminds a way. "I thank the master for reminding me. I will pay attention." Fahai asked modestly, "I have said these words to the master, but I still don''t know the name of the master." "My name is Xuanling." Hearing the answer, Fahai was surprised. "Is master Putuo the great virtue monk who came out of the Buddhist chessboard?" Master Xuanling shook his head. "I''m just a mortal. How can I be called a great monk." "The master is joking." Fahai said slowly: "the master came out of the Buddhist chessboard, walked in the world for three hundred years, subdued the demons and helped the world, and made great contributions to all living beings." The Buddha chessboard is carved with white jade stones on the back cliff of Putuo temple. It is said that there was Lingshan Buddha who played chess and left the supreme magic. Master Xuanling is not a human being, but the spirit of the Buddhist chessboard. Because of the shadow left by the Buddha, he opened his mind and realized the Dharma in the chess board of the Buddha kingdom. In the Buddhist chessboard for thousands of years, and then out of the Buddhist chessboard. It''s said that when he stepped out of the chess board of the Buddha Kingdom, the light of the Buddha shone on the world, the ancient Buddha''s body and shadow appeared in the void, and the Buddha''s singing shocked the world.All Buddhists in the world say that master Xuanling is the reincarnation of an ancient Buddha. Master Xuanling was a young monk when he came out of the Buddhist chessboard. He worshipped the abbot Yuanzhi as his teacher and gave him the name of Xuanling. After getting the name of Xuanling given by Abbot Yuanzhi, he went down to Putuo temple to carry forward Buddhism and help the world. And if you go, it will be three hundred years. Master Xuanling later returned to Putuo temple and went to practice in the chess board of Buddhism. When he preached the early fruits of arhat, the light of Bodhi Buddha covered the Putuo temple, and the sound of Bodhi Buddha lasted for 30 days. Therefore, master Xuanling is a real eminent monk. He didn''t practice the law of self, but he still took it as his duty to subdue the devil and help the world and to make the most of all living beings. His Dharma is profound. Master Xuanling said to Fahai calmly, "I''m going to a Sanxian Taoist temple. Can the holy monk of Fahai go with me?" "If the master invited me, I can''t refuse." Fahai tried to keep a low profile in front of master Xuanling. "Good." Master Xuanling nodded with a faint smile. Fahai and master Xuanling galloped on their way. Half a day later, they came to what the latter called Sanxian Daochang. To Fahai''s surprise, this is the green bamboo forest where he and Jiesha searched for the entrance to the demon world. At that time, he almost had a conflict with the green bamboo fairy in the green bamboo forest. Fahai looked at master Xuanling in surprise, "is there a relationship between master Xuanling and the green bamboo immortal here?" Master Xuanling did not answer, but asked: "monk Fahai, I heard that you have been in the demon world?" "Exactly." Fahai said truthfully, "Pudu Cihang of Tianmo temple in the demon world led the demons to invade Jinshan Temple. The monk shattered Pudu Cihang''s real body, but let him escape back to the demon world. These evils will be rewarded. If he is allowed to recover, he will make a comeback. So, I went into the demon world and wiped out the temple. " Master Xuanling nodded slowly, "can you find that the name of this place is the same as a super power in the demon world?" "The master said green bamboo forest?" Fahai frowned. "Exactly." Master Xuanling raised his eyes to the green bamboo forest. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light is surging, "is the green bamboo immortal in the green bamboo forest the person of the demon world?" "I don''t know if he used to be a demon, but now he is." Master Xuanling chuckled, "I walk in the world to subdue demons and help the world, but I seldom meet people in the demon world." Chapter 285 Fahai clearly heard the meaning of killing from master Xuanling''s words. Fahai thought that his disciple gave up killing was falling into the demon world from here. At first, he thought it was a coincidence, but now it doesn''t seem like that. Qingzhu Shangxian is very likely to be a member of the demon world, and it is very likely to be a high-level member of the super power Qingzhu forest in the demon world. In other words, the moon demon once said that the places where the Yin moon Dynasty and the green bamboo forest are located are just a barren corner of the demon world, and the real demons simply look down on them. Fahai gathered his thoughts and looked slightly, "master Xuanling, do you have any ideas?" Master Xuanling stroked a few white beards and said with a smile, "I have a pure Buddhist heart and have no idea." "If the master is really a great monk, I admire him." Fahai joined hands to praise master Xuanling, and held him high. "If the master doesn''t go, I''ll go." Fahai Nianzhi a smile, the next second, the figure suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it had entered the bamboo forest. There is a border outside the green bamboo forest, but it can''t stop him at all. Master Xuanling was stunned for a moment and shook his head with a smile. "It seems that I underestimated you." It is dark in the green bamboo forest, which is very different from the outside. In the magic barrier, mana will be disturbed. Fahai''s Qi and blood were surging, and the mountain like momentum burst out, pushing away the pervading magic barrier. Fahai urges the magic eye to scan around and see many demons hidden in the magic barrier. One is long, double horned, weird and evil. The three realms have never been kind to the demons. They kill one when they see one. The evil Qi is very vicious. Everything in the three realms can be melted, including the immortal''s mana and body. The reason why the demon world is called the unknown place is that there was a great Luo Jinxian who went into the exploration alone, and finally almost died. Throughout the three realms, only those great gods who have been practicing for thousands of years are sure to enter and leave the demon world. Fahai did not see the immortal on the green bamboo. He hasn''t made any action yet, but the magic things hidden in the magic barrier can''t be restrained. "What a arrogant little monk! How dare you come here alone." "He''s full of Qi and blood. He''s a great tonic." The demon grinned with pity. The magic object moves, and the magic barrier immediately surges up. Brush! Fierce breath from all directions toward the sea of France burst. Fahai hummed coldly and stepped out. The earth trembled, the sand flew away and the earth fell apart. The evil things that came up were strangled in an instant. "Wuwu..." At this time, there was a harsh sound in the magic barrier. The killing power of magic sound is extremely terrible, and it can directly attack the spirit of yuan God. Fahai shakes the Zen staff, the golden ring collides, and the Buddha sings vastness against the magic sound. The light of the Buddha surges away and pushes away the magic barrier. Fahai''s whole body was restored to Qingming. The bamboos in the green bamboo forest have been infected by the magic barrier for a long time. They emit a strong black air and make a sound under the light of the Buddha. The devil''s face is ferocious, and he fights with his teeth and claws. "Little monk, this is the place where you go wild." "Die for me." The sea is expressionless, five fingers open, flying away, majestic momentum will rush up the devil broken into powder. "Evil, this is the world. Is it the place where you run wild?" The light of Buddha in Fahai''s eyes is rippling. "What a killing monk. You say we are demons. Why don''t you?" The demon grinned coldly, "you are so murderous. You are not like a Buddhist disciple. I think you are more like a demon than us." The devil laughs wildly, and the devil''s voice is harsh, trying to shake Fahai''s mind. Fahai is indifferent and calm. "Do you still want to shake my Buddha''s heart?" Fahai angrily scolded, "all the demons I killed are sinful, just like you." "Arrogance and ignorance!" The demon roared, "once the demon army comes, we must kill the Three Kingdoms people, gods and Buddhas. The three kingdoms must be the territory of the demon." "Presumptuous!" Fahai was furious, Qingtian Zen staff hit the ground, ten thousand Buddhist lights shot out, the magic objects in the magic block howled, and the magic block with a radius of 100 meters disappeared. At this time, Qingtian Zen stick blooms dazzling light and turns into Huijian. Brush! Take a sword. The sword roared out, as if it could cut through heaven and earth. Sweep away everything with the power of destroying the withered and decadent, everything is gone where it has passed. The monster screamed in horror. Fahai leaps up and makes three swords in a row. One sword is more powerful than the other. The demons scurry in order to hide in the magic barrier to protect their lives. However, they underestimated the magic power of Fahai.Just when Fahai was killing, a strong magic sound rang out and opened, from far to near. The magic sound is not harsh, but beautiful. Fahai holds the formula in his heart, and his mind is immersed in it. The scattered evil Qi gradually gathered and rolled like the wind. Looking closely, I saw a handsome man in black armor suspended in the evil spirit. His eyes closed tightly, and his whole body exuded a strong momentum. He also held a jasper flute in his hand, and the magic sound was made by the magic air blowing the flute. The demons in the evil spirit saw him, and they knelt down one after another, shouting, "see the messenger." Demon emissary? Fahai frowned. The man suddenly opened his eyes, and the domineering momentum rolled up like the wind. "Get up." He said in a husky voice with a wave of his hand. Fahai''s eyes were fixed on him, and the demon messenger gave him a familiar feeling. But he can be sure that he has never met him. So It''s in his memory. Fahai thought about it seriously, and finally thought of it. Xi Feng! The man beside the magic tower. In order to get a handsome face, he sold his soul. "Messenger, how can you appear in the world?" A demon asked gladly. "Can''t I come?" He glanced contemptuously at the monster who asked. The demon suddenly shuddered. "The Lord is the messenger of the Demon Lord. You can go anywhere in the three realms." With a cold hum, he immediately looked up at Fahai, "are you the most famous monk in the world?" "It''s this seat." Fahai replied calmly. "The seventh generation of grudges is in your hands?" Hearing this, Fahai chuckled and said, "who are you and why should I tell you?" "Bold!" Before the words were finished, there was an angry rebuke from the devil. "Little monk, this is Lord Xifeng, the emissary of Lord Xifeng. How dare you disrespect him?" Fahai''s eyes glared, and the demon on the fire of Vajra Buddha wound him and burned him to ashes in an instant. "If you speak, you''d better shut up." Other demons stare at him with scarlet eyes. Xi Feng''s face was expressionless, as if what happened didn''t matter to him. Fahai glanced at him and said indifferently, "you''re right. I really have the seventh generation of resentment in my hand. I know that seven generations of grudges are very important to you, but you have to have the ability to take them back. " Xi Feng said in a deep voice: "I know you are very powerful. Even the moon devil and the fire wing Taoist are not your opponents. But this time I''m here. If you don''t give up the seven generations of resentment, you will die. " Chapter 286 Xi Feng looked at Fahai indifferently, and then blew the Jasper flute in his hand. The sound of the flute spread, and the evil spirit surged, and the shadows were heavy, and the demons were dancing. Xi Feng stretched out his palm to press the surging evil Qi, and the evil light darted out and gathered in his hands. With a wave of his hand, the magic light scattered to the ground and immediately turned into magic soldiers. Xi Feng''s magic power is very similar to Taoist magic power. Of course, it''s just like. Xi Feng summoned the magic soldiers with great momentum, far more powerful than other demons. Moreover, in front of these magic soldiers, there are more than ten magic generals in armor, one by one holding strange shaped weapons, exuding amazing momentum. Obviously, Xi Feng came prepared. Thousands of magic soldiers occupy the green bamboo forest, and the evil spirit is rolling and the momentum is shocking. Fahai is calm and unmoved. In the original work, although Xi Feng is the man beside the magic tower, his strength is not very strong. But the present Xi Feng''s strength cultivation is extraordinary. According to Fahai''s estimation, it should be at the level of Taiyi Jinxian. There are so many people in the demon world who are more powerful than Xi Feng, so we can see how powerful the demon family is. It''s not unreasonable for the three worlds to fear the demons. Xi Feng stares at Fahai haughtily, "little monk, how confident are you now?" Fahai glanced playfully, "can a group of local chickens and dogs also offer treasures in front of us?" Xi Feng''s eyes were sharp and his palm waved, "kill me!" The devil will raise the weapon wrapped by the devil''s Qi in his hand and lead the devil''s soldiers to rush to the sea of law. With the help of magic Qi, the lowest level magic soldiers can also defend the air. "It''s really a group of demons." Fahai hands together, eyes kill lingran, "today, this seat will be big open to kill." After that, he turned his palm down, and the bright light of Buddha burst out, condensing a big golden hand to suppress it. In a flash, hundreds of magic soldiers died. Fahai''s body was full of Qi and blood, which was as heavy as mountains. The magic soldier rolled over and his body was blown apart and turned into a black fog. The eyes of Fahai God are like electricity, and the golden light penetrates the void and constantly falls on the magic soldiers. No magic soldier can carry the magic power released by Fahai Xi Feng''s brow was wrinkled and his face was ugly. It''s the limit that tens of thousands of magic soldiers come to the world. I didn''t expect to be killed by Fahai alone. The magic soldiers are very strong. Even the practitioners of Sanhua juding can''t be killed in a short time. And Fahai can kill hundreds of magic soldiers in a moment, which is really terrible. Xi Feng thought that moon devil and fire wing Taoist would lose because he despised Fahai. Now, that''s not the case. They are no match for Fahai. The jade flute in Xi Feng''s hand turned into a long sword. With a wave of his hand, dense magical patterns appeared on the sword, which looked very mysterious. He waves a long sword, and the light of the sword spreads to cover the magic soldiers. Xi Feng''s skill can not only protect the magic soldiers, but also enhance their strength. Jian Gang covers the magic soldiers like a cover and protects them. Fahai sneered and stepped out. His blood was like a dragon, surging wildly and pounding down. In a flash, the earth was shaking. The green bamboo forest is shaking at the foot of Fahai. The five fingers of Fahai open and grasp in the air, and one palm will shatter the sword gang. As the earth sank, another part of the magic soldiers were shattered. The power of terror makes the demons cold. Master Xuanling outside the green bamboo forest was also very shocked. He had never seen the magic power of Fahai with his own eyes. He thought that no matter how strong a person was, he could not compete with tens of thousands of demons, let alone the means used by the evil envoys. Just now, he was ready to help. However, no action has been taken yet. Fahai has been strong enough to shatter Jiangang and kill many magic soldiers. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes. "The name of the sage in Fahai is well deserved." Master Xuanling breathed out his turbid qi and said to himself, "such terrible magic power is comparable to that of Jinxian. Fortunately, he subdued the devil and helped the world. Otherwise, no one in the world can stop him." Master Xuanling had some worries in his words. Fahai is extremely murderous. Once the rage invades the Buddha''s mind platform, it may fall into the evil way. At that time, it will be a big deal. "Do you really think that you are the ones who handle the world at will?" Fahaikou speaks the truth. Xi Feng gritted his teeth and roared angrily, "kill me all. This is the chance for the demons to attack the world. It must not be destroyed." "Kill, kill, kill!" The demons roared, shouting and killing. "I''ll show you what the Dharma is." The sea of Dharma soars into the sky, and the body turns over, "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, daluofa mantra, Prajna bamakong..." Fahai''s body burst out the light of the Holy Buddha, like the real Buddha coming to the world. In the back of my head, the light of the colorful Bodhi Buddha is breathed and breathed, and the halo of the Buddha is around my bodySeeing this, master Xuanling couldn''t help exclaiming, "he has proved the position of Siraitia grosvenorii?" When he was shocked, Fahai''s body fluttered, the Buddha light burst out in his palm, and a pagoda of Buddha light roared out. Stimulated by the Buddha''s light, it is expanding constantly, reaching a height of thousands of feet and a hundred feet in an instant. Like a holy mountain, it exudes lofty momentum. The pagoda of Buddha''s light shines on the earth. Where the Buddha''s light shines, the demons are all gone. Xi Feng was so angry that he waved his sword and gathered evil Qi to resist the light of Buddha. "How dare a mole ant block this divine power?" Fahai flies away and stands on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. With the sole of his foot, the pagoda of Buddha''s light falls to the ground. The Golden Buddha light is like a dragon in heaven, and the dragon body shakes and sweeps. The light of the Buddha bursts and the light of the devil explodes. The demons, who are trying to hide in the evil Qi to protect their lives, scream and appear. The light of the Buddha shines as if it were burning. Fahai suddenly raises his head and looks at Xi Feng in the distance. "What if it''s a demon messenger?" While speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed a mountain not far away. Chao Xifeng smashed it. Seeing this, Xi Feng flew up to avoid the mountain. A thick color of fear flashed in his eyes. "The monk is good at producing powerful magic power. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent. If you want to snatch the seventh generation of resentment from him, you have to be able to do it. " When he hesitated, Fahai once again sacrificed his magic power to kill him. Momentum hunting, as if heaven came. Xi Feng suddenly raised his head, and a golden Foshan kept enlarging in his eyes. Xi Feng was cold all over his body, and he felt frightened. He had seen from the scene of the demon Buddha''s manifestation that Foshan was as strong as fire wings, and Taoist was also suppressed. Xi fengzong''s sword is waving and chopping, and the black light of the sword constantly impacts on Foshan in an attempt to swallow the smell of Foshan. "Little monk, you are bad for the affairs of the demon family. Even if you are separated by three realms, the Demon Lord wants you to be destroyed." Xi Feng is crazy and roars hysterically. With the palm of Fahai''s hand turned, golden Foshan''s momentum goes up to a higher level. Boom! The mountains and the earth fell. Xi Feng was suppressed. The dignity of Foshan disturbs all the remaining demons, and none of them remains. Fahai recalled Foshan, but did not find Xi Feng''s figure. He could not help frowning slightly. Suddenly, a faint sword light came to kill him like light and electricity. The sword light contains pure evil Qi and sends out a piercing chill. For a moment, the Buddha light all over the sky seemed to be frozen. Chapter 287 Xi Feng''s means of protecting his life are good. He was not killed by Foshan town. When you think about it, it''s no surprise. After all, he is the messenger of the devil, representing the devil. Naturally, he has the means to protect his life. In an instant, the light of sword was near. "Xi Feng, you have a good way to protect your life. I didn''t expect that you didn''t run away, but wanted to fight? Do you think these skills hurt me? " Fahai sneered. His body was full of Buddha light, and the sword light was cut on his body, which broke away in an instant. The five fingers of Fahai are open, and they are shot in the air. But at this time, Xi Feng''s figure turned into a mass of evil Qi and disappeared strangely. The evil spirit was dispersed, but Xi Feng was still not seen. Fahai frowned slightly. Xi Feng was afraid that he also used this method to escape from the suppression of Foshan. The demons are not simple. Fahai''s strength is far above Xi Feng''s, but it''s troublesome to kill him. He urges the heavenly eye to penetrate the void and scan the distance to search for Xi Feng''s whereabouts. "Yes? Escaped? " Fahai was a little surprised. It can be seen that the green bamboo forest of the green bamboo immortal is connected with the demon world. However, where is the access? Fahai did not catch Xi Feng''s whereabouts or find the passage. The means of the demons are extraordinary. With a wave of Fahai embroidered robe, the light of Buddha radiates everywhere, and the remaining evil Qi dissipates into nothingness. At this time, master Xuanling came in from outside. "Monk Fahai, you have gained great merit today. You killed the emissary of the magic tower." Fahai glanced at him. Was the old monk jealous of him? Xi Feng uses his evasive skill to escape, but he wants to say that he has been killed by himself. Face slapping. It''s face slapping. Fahai said slowly: "master Xuanling, the emissary of the magic tower, Xi Feng will be an extraordinary escape skill. I didn''t kill him." Master Xuanling glared in amazement. "I see that you have shattered the evil Qi. How can you..." "Yes, it''s the evil Qi that I shattered, not the evil emissary." Fahai looked around and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t find that there is a channel between the green bamboo forest and the demon world." As soon as the words came out, master Xuanling was stunned on the spot. Fahai paused, and then said: "I suspect that the demon who sent the demon to the world is comparable to the power of the great Luo Jinxian." Master Xuanling is very confident in his Dharma. This time he came to cuizhulin to deal with the demons. He expected that there might be demons experts, but he was still fearless. However, when I heard what Fahai said, my whole heart was trembling. It''s comparable to the magic power of Da Luo Jinxian. He can''t deal with it. "The green bamboo immortals in the green bamboo forest are not here. They should have gone to the devil''s world." Fahai looks dignified, "the matter here is related to the fate of the three worlds. If the demons really have a way to enter the human world, disaster will arise." In a word, Fahai points out the importance of this matter. The three worlds are closed, and the demons can only come from outside. However, the saints of Sanqing, jieyinzhunti, Nvwa Niangniang and Daozu Hongjun were all in chaos. The demons do not dare to come from the outside, so they can only find other ways to enter the three realms. Once the demons find a way to enter the three realms, it will be a disaster for the three realms. Master Xuanling looked at Fahai and asked, "holy monk of Fahai, we must find the channel between the green bamboo forest and the demon world." "It''s not easy, master." Fahai breathed out a breath, "maybe, the demons are staring at here at this time." Master Xuanling was silent. After a long time, he asked again, "is the seventh generation of grudges in your hands?" "Yes." "Since the demons still want to snatch the seventh generation of resentment partners to complete the seven evils, it means that they have no way to send the demons into the world." Master Xuanling looked at the bamboo grove and continued: "in other words, the channel controlled by the demon master is not stable, so he can only let the demon soldiers in and out." "Master, even if the magic soldiers enter the world, they are not ordinary people who can deal with them." Fahai frowned. "Very true." Master Xuanling nodded and agreed, "therefore, we must find the channel here and try to seal it." "Monk Fahai, let''s explore separately." "Good." Fahai thought about it and answered. Even if Xi Feng was hiding here as a hermit, master Xuanling''s Buddhism should be able to deal with one or two. Besides, he can go immediately after hearing the news. Master Xuanling''s figure drifted away. Fahai looked at him and turned to the opposite direction. The traces of evil Qi infection can be seen everywhere in the green bamboo forest. It can be imagined that this can not happen overnight.It was about a year ago. "Dare to be a devil, dare to be wild in front of me?" All of a sudden, a violent drink broke the peace of the green bamboo forest. Fahai turned his head and urged the heavenly eye to see that master Xuanling was fighting with a demon with a long head and two horns. Master Xuanling''s Dharma is profound, and the Dharma of supernatural power emerges one after another. The mighty Buddha light and evil Qi collide and erode each other. With a wave of Fahai''s embroidered robe, the figure turned into a startled Hong. "The old bald donkey in the world, how dare you fight with me?" The demons laughed. Master Xuanling''s face is dark green, and the demon master in front of him is very powerful. He has a lot of trouble to deal with. Buddhism''s supernatural powers are exhausted, but they are all dissolved by the demon experts one by one. Boom! The sea of France came rushing, and where it passed, it collapsed. The demon master looked up and frowned. Master Xuanling breathed, and Fahai finally came. If Fahai doesn''t come again, he may have to die here today. Fahai appeared and stood beside master Xuanling, "master..." Master Xuanling shook his head with a bitter smile. "Monk Fahai, he is a demon master. It''s hard to deal with him. You should be careful." "No harm." Fahai smiles calmly. The demon master in front of him is not weak, not under Xi Feng. However, Fahai did not pay attention to him. The demon master stares at Fahai with a playful look on his face. "Where''s the little monk who doesn''t know how to live or die, and dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Fahai said calmly, "I''m just an ordinary disciple of Buddhism in the world. I really can''t get into your eyes." "Ha ha..." After hearing Fahai''s words, he looked up and laughed, "I didn''t expect that you little monk have a lot of self-knowledge." Fahai''s face showed a faint smile, and he could not see other emotions. Master Xuanling nodded in secret. Fahai''s state of mind has reached a perfect state. It''s no wonder that he can testify at such an age. "Little monk, I''ll give you a chance to get out of here." The demon master waved his hand in a high spirit. It can be seen that he didn''t know Fahai. "The poor monk comes from the world, so he has the duty to protect the world." Fahai said without hesitation: "it''s wishful thinking that you demons want to invade the world." The demon master''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of murders. "Little monk, do you want to die?" "The poor monk is willing to protect the common people in the world with his own Buddhist Dharma and contribute to the peace of the world." Fahai put his hands together. "In that case, I will kill you." The demon master burst out a strong killing, and the evil spirit surged behind him, like a cape, very domineering. Fahai is calm and self-contained, and his body is full of Buddha light. He looked at the demon master, "the Buddha said, who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell. I''m weak, but I''m not afraid of life and death. If there is peace in the world, I''m willing to sacrifice myself. " Chapter 288 The demon master sneered: "what a Buddhist disciple who sacrificed his life for righteousness. I admire you. Knowing that he is not his own opponent, he has to come up and die. " Fahai sneered. At this time, the demon master moved. His body method is as wonderful as light and electricity. In the blink of an eye, he has reached Fahai. His eyes were full of violent killing intention. He raised his hand and took a picture. Boom! In a flash, Fahai''s body burst out the light of the Buddha, shining all over the world. The glass is flawless and the gold body is holy. Majestic Qi and blood, such as a dragon, like galloping, momentum like a rainbow. As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, the demon experts were shocked to fly thousands of feet. He steadied his figure and stared at Fahai in shock. "I''ve lost my eye." "You haven''t lost your sight. I''m just a disciple of Buddhism." Fahai said quietly. With a wave of his hand, the evil spirit rolled behind him. The scene was shocking. As soon as he grasped it, the evil spirit turned into a painting halberd. "Kill The next second, Fang Tian painted halberd like magic dragon out to sea, carrying the mighty power to kill. Boom! Fang Tianhua''s Halberd struck Fahai''s body and made a tremendous noise. Fahai is as immobile as a mountain. Fang Tian painted the halberd spinning wildly, as if to break through his defense. His eyes glared, and the light of the Buddha went up. In a few breaths, he disintegrated the halberd. The eye pupil of the demon master shrinks suddenly and is shocked. Fahai took a step forward, the vast Qi and blood engulfed the mountains and rivers, and the earth collapsed for several miles. He pinched the formula with one hand and grasped it with one hand. The light of the Buddha condensed into a golden hand. The demon master''s scalp explodes, and his body flickers. The five fingers of Fahai are open, and they are suppressed in the air. The mighty momentum is surging, and the demon master''s body is stagnant. In a flash, Fahai appeared in front of him and hit him with one blow. This blow can break the mountains and the ground, and kill the immortals. However, he just injured the demon master in front of him. This shows how terrible his physical strength is. Fahai even thinks that this demon master is just like the ancient barbarians, and has a unique body. The demon master, looking at Fahai, screamed, "how can you have such a terrible power? Are you from Lingshan? " Fahai sneered and said nothing. Master Xuanling was shocked. He was always confident, but he thought he could not resist the blow that Fahai had just made, and he would surely lose. There are countless people in the demon world. Fahai thinks that the demon master should be a member of the Manau clan. "A great Buddhist once said that a poor monk can kill a golden immortal with one blow. I don''t think I can reach the level he said, but I can still kill an immortal. " Fahai God''s eyes are like electricity, which is a kind of soul capturing and soul frightening. "You bear the poor monk''s fist and don''t die, which shows the strength of your body." The demon master gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "I''m a member of the demon ox clan. How strong is my flesh? You can kill me with a single blow." "You''re right. I can''t kill you with one blow." Fahai said with a cold smile, "in that case, two or three punches. In a word, you will die today." After that, Fahai rushed up. The air is strong enough to control mountains and rivers. The air is compressed to the extreme wherever it passes. The master of the Manau clan glared at him, and the evil spirit swam on him, and turned into a pair of armor. "How dare you teach me how to carve insects?" Between lightning and flint, Fahai''s fist hit him. The armor condensed by the evil spirit suddenly broke, and he was hit ten li and smashed into a mountain. The powerful force burst out and the whole mountain was razed to the ground. Fahai floats away, treads on Fayun and stares at the master of magic cow clan. By the two blows of Fahai''s destroying heaven and earth, the evil spirit has been scattered and is on the verge of death. Fahai grabs him in the air and lifts him up. The fire of Vajra Buddha emerges and winds up. He is about to be burned. He was frightened to stare big eyes, "this, this seat is wronged." "Monk, wait a minute." Master Xuanling stopped in a hurry. Fahai looked sideways, "what''s the matter, master?" Master Xuanling said eagerly, "maybe he knows where the passage is." Hearing this, Fahai took a look at the master of Manau clan, then shook his head and said, "he doesn''t know." "Why are you so sure?" Master Xuanling didn''t understand. "Master, if he knew where the passage was, he would not stay in the green bamboo forest. Instead, he would have returned to the demon world from the passage." Fahai explained: "he should have come to the world together with Xi Feng, the devil''s envoy, who has already escaped through evasion. The reason why he didn''t go is that he didn''t know the way back to the demon world. " Master Xuanling''s brow was wrinkled, as if he believed it or not. "What if he''s on business?""Master, he is a devil. The appearance of a demon in the world is not without warning. " Fahai pointed to the sky, "Langlang heaven and earth, is a demon, there are traces, let alone a demon." "I think it''s better to ask." Master Xuanling didn''t dare to take risks. After all, it was too big. "Even if he knew it, he would not say it." Fahai smiles and shakes his head. Master Xuanling was shocked. Fahai thought for a moment, "poor monk, try the secret method of soul searching." Soul searching is not a proper method in both Buddhism and Taoism, so even if Fahai has mastered it, he will not be able to use it easily. But if you use it on the demons, you don''t have to worry about the impact. As he spoke, Fahai grasped the master of the Manau clan with his palm and extracted the memory in his mind with the secret method of soul searching. Most of the pictures in his memory stay in the Manau clan, and there are only a few about the demon world. And his level is not enough to access the core secrets of the demons After a while, Fahai took back his hand, and then mercilessly burned the demons into ashes. Seeing this, master Xuanling sighed with disappointment. Fahai didn''t guess wrong. The experts of the Manau clan knew nothing about the channel connecting the demon world to the world. Moreover, he did not come to the world with Xi Feng, the demon messenger. Instead, he was caught by a gust of wind and found that he came to the world when he opened his eyes. When he came here, he did not dare to show up for fear that Xi Feng might mistake him for following him. The demons have strict rules and will die miserably. Therefore, he kept hiding underground until Fahai killed all the demons in cuizhulin, but he didn''t expect to be met by master Xuanling as soon as he came out. Fahai looked at master Xuanling, "he didn''t even know how he came to the world." "How did he come into the world?" Master Xuanling was stunned. "I learned from his memory that he was still in the Manau clan, and suddenly a gust of wind brought him to the world." Fahai hesitated for a moment and guessed: "I suspect that when the demons were able to open up a channel, they accidentally brought him out." Master Xuanling showed his vigilance. "In this way, he may not be the only one who happened to enter the world?" "It''s possible." Fahai nodded. Xuanling master secretly inhaled, "the channel has not been found, now there is such a thing. This It''s really an eventful time. Are the three realms really going to be in great trouble? " Fahai brows twisted into a Sichuan word, thinking of Countermeasures in his mind. Demons can open up channels to send demons to the world. It''s really a big problem. Chapter 289 Master Xuanling couldn''t help looking at Fahai and asked, "what do you think this should be?" Unconsciously, master Xuanling was headed by Fahai. Fahai frowned and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. The means of the demons are very strange and terrible. The heavenly eye can reach the Bank of futu hell and penetrate the endless sky, but it can''t detect the hidden demons. When the demon clan fell into the world, there must be some strange phenomena, but he didn''t realize it. It can be seen that the means of concealment of the demons are quite extraordinary, and they have reached the level of deceiving nature. Fahai thought for a long time and said, "master, your worries are reasonable. However, the means of the demons are fantastic, and it is difficult to capture their tracks with our way of doing things. " "What should we do?" Master Xuanling was very worried. "There is a channel between the demon world and the human world, just because the channel is erratic. The demons have magical means to hide the passage. Maybe only the three realms can detect it. " Hearing this, master Xuanling is not good at all. He put his hands together and looked sad. Suddenly his eyes were firm. "I won''t give up. I will go all over the world and find a way." "I admire the great righteousness of the master." Fahai bows. Master Xuanling shook his head with a bitter smile. "Master, the emperor of the moon in the demon world controls a mysterious gate, and the demons can enter the world through it." Fahai took a look at master Xuanling. Master Xuanling took a deep breath, and his eyes sank. "When I find the entrance to the demon world, I will go to the demon world to destroy the Yin moon Dynasty, and break the idea of the demon family entering the world." Fahai did not respond. He always knew that if the demons wanted to attack the three worlds, they would take the human world as a springboard. The court of heaven is powerful and powerful, and it can''t get any benefit even if the devil Zun tower comes in person. The strength of the underworld is also strong. The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king sits on the Bank of the 18th floor futu hell, and the underworld guards the Fengdu city. Under the hell, there is the empress who incarnates in reincarnation By contrast, the strength of the human world is very weak. Although there are numerous schools of practice and many immortal caves in the world, there are few real masters. After all, the founders of Xianshan cave are all famous gods in heaven. And once the disaster comes, they are bound to guard heaven. The human world can only rely on the power of the practitioners themselves. Fahai and master Xuanling walk out of the green bamboo forest. Even if they eradicated the demons who occupied the green bamboo forest, they were both in a bad mood, but they were very heavy. The battle between cuizhulin and the demons gave them a deeper understanding of the demons. The demons are extremely powerful, and their means are very secretive. "Farewell, master Fahai." Master Xuanling joined hands to worship Fahai. is not as like as two peas in the calendar, but the law sea is already the same as the law of heaven. "What''s the master''s plan?" Fahai picked up master Xuanling and immediately asked. Master Xuanling said, "I am willing to do my best for the peace of the world." Then he turned and left. Fahai was silent for a moment, but he also left the bamboo forest. Just then, he looked back at the green bamboo forest. I can only see the strong evil spirit emerging again in the green bamboo forest He was moved and shocked. What''s going on? Is it possible for the demons to plant demons in the green bamboo forest? Fahai felt that he needed to explore clearly. He came back to the green bamboo forest in the form of golden light, and the evil spirit surged and oppressed him. As soon as he threw his embroidered robe, the light of the Buddha shot out and scattered the new evil spirit. Fahai''s foot on the cloud is suspended in the air, and the golden light flows in the dark, sweeping every inch of the land in the green bamboo forest. There is a powerful magic Qi in the place thousands of feet underground. It''s the devil. If you don''t pull out the demon seed, the demon seed will take root and grow up, and become the inner part of the demon family in the world. Not only that, when the demon species grow up, the demon Qi will disappear. Because the devil species grow up in the world and absorb the power of the world, it will become no different from ordinary people. Without enough Taoism, it is impossible to see through its true body. The evil spirit diffused in the green bamboo forest will disappear with the growth of the evil species. The fierce color appeared in Fahai''s eyes. "I''d like to see what kind of magic thing is reborn through the body." After that, with a stamp of his foot, he poured out with great momentum, and the ground cracked and collapsed. The devil seems to be aware of it and shakes violently. At that time, there is a strong evil spirit penetrating through the earth. Fahai was inexplicably angry, and his palm was in the air to suppress it. The demon seed releases the demon Qi to resist. Boom! The evil spirit was dispersed in an instant. Fahai stares at the magic species coldly. It''s in the place of thousands of feet underground. It can''t escape and it''s hard to eliminate it.He thought about the Countermeasures in his mind, how to put the demon seed on the ground. "Cassock!" After a while, he yelled. The cassock of holy clothes flies out and covers the bamboo forest like the sun. Dharma sea hands together, manifesting the Dharma of the world, the light of the Buddha shines on the earth. Next moment, he grabs the magic seed''s position with the finger formula. At the same time, the bright light of Buddha condensed into a golden hand. The earth is broken, the mountains are broken, and there is no end to the shock within a hundred miles. Buddha''s hand goes straight into the ground and grabs the evil seeds. "Get up!" Fahai God''s eyes are like electricity, and his body is like a mountain. Boom! The earth trembled and hunted like a gale. "Come out for me." As soon as the Buddha''s hand was thrown, the magic seed immediately flew out. With a wave of Fahai''s embroidered robe, Qingtian Zen staff becomes a sword of wisdom "Chop!" A thousand Zhang sword cuts on the devil''s seed. The devil''s seed breathed in the devil''s Qi and resisted the sword. Fahai sneered. Since you come out of the underground, can''t you deal with it? The demon species suspended in the air, suddenly burst out a strong force to push the sword away, and then ran into the sea of law with the fierce demon Qi. "Just in time!" Fahai roared, "a thousand handed butcher!" He raised his hand, behind his head, the seven color Bodhi light breathed and breathed, and the Buddha light condensed into a thousand big hands. The fingered Buddha will burst when it falls on the demon species, so as to consume the demon Qi of the demon species. The momentum of the devil is strong and comes with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, demons, demons, kill!" Fahai leaps up, pinches Jue and claps it. The evil species erupted into a terrible evil Qi, which directly deadlocked with Fahai. Fahai is murderous. The power of the demon species is beyond his expectation, and the one hiding in it is absolutely the top power of the demon world, which is comparable to the existence of the great Luo Jinxian of the three worlds. Otherwise, by his means, how could he not even open the evil spirit. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the demon subduing bowl roared away, expanding infinitely and suppressing the earth. There is a cassock on the top and a demon subduing bowl on the bottom. Fahai does not believe that the devil species can escape. The evil seeds breathed the evil spirit and turned into ferocious faces, whistling in unison. Dayton time, evil sound rampant heaven and earth. "Bamihong Fahai suddenly opens his mouth and speaks the truth. The six character Daming mantra shakes the void and confronts the demonic sound that stings the soul. Chapter 290 The evil spirit is powerful and the evil sound is harsh. The six character Daming mantra became a golden seal to suppress the void. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." "Prajna bamakong, Prajna bamakong..." The singing of Buddha shakes nine days. The demon subduing bowl shines brightly and irradiates the demon seed. The golden thread of the cassock of the holy robe contains supreme magic power, which suppresses the evil spirit of the demon species. At this time, the evil spirit of the devil was surging, and it turned into a chain whistling towards the sea of law. Fahai''s eyes are shining on the heaven and earth, and his five fingers are open in the air. He grabs the magic gas iron chain that comes from the sky and shatters it in an instant. The power of terror has swept thousands of miles. "Evil, what else do you have to do?" Fahaikou spits out the flame to sweep away, burning the demon seed. The demon species screams bitterly, and the evil spirit is constantly surging, eroding each other with the Buddha light. As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown away, a big seal with the word "zhe" appeared between the hands of the Buddha FA Xiang, who was sitting in the void. With the awe of heaven and earth, he suppressed the demons. The devil will not be willing to die. The evil spirit turns into a magic dragon and flies off, hitting the golden hand madly. The big seal with the character "zhe" radiates the light of the Buddha. It burns like the flame of Vajra. When the magic dragon comes up, it is burned up in an instant. The magic seed breathes the magic light, and the magic light is cut down like a knife. The Buddha''s Dharma was attacked, and the Buddha''s light was diluted a little. Then, the magic Qi turns into the chain of magic Qi. Not only that, there are mysterious magic patterns on the chain. I saw the iron chains of Tao and Tao sweeping away towards the Buddha Dharma phase. In the blink of an eye, I entangled the Buddha Dharma phase with both arms, and then entangled the whole Buddha Dharma phase with extremely fast speed. The Buddha''s Dharma phase vibrates, and the iron chain of the magic pattern breaks, causing the heaven and earth to vibrate. However, the magic lines on the chain flickered and the evil spirit surged. It turned into a bigger chain again. The iron chain of Taoism is like a black python, which entangles the Buddha''s Dharma and suppresses the Buddha''s light. Whenever the Buddha''s light of Dharma phase vibrates and breaks the iron chain of the magic pattern, the magic pattern will shine. At the same time, the evil Qi will turn into the iron chain. The devil seems to know that the Dharma prime minister is the most powerful power of Fahai. Fahai''s brow was slightly wrinkled, his eyes were slightly heavy, and he looked at the magic lines flashing on the magic gas iron chain. The magical pattern is extremely strange and contains powerful magic power, which can suppress his Buddha Dharma. "The golden lotus of salvation!" The sound of thunder from fahaikou. The sound of the Buddha vibrates, and the light of the Buddha condenses into a golden lotus, which suppresses the demons. Jishi Golden Lotus revolves and casts majestic mana. The Buddha light turns into a rope to entangle the demon species. It''s a great consumption for the demon species to suppress his Dharma. At this time, it''s the best time for him to eliminate the demon species. The devil thought he had succeeded, but in fact, on the contrary, he put himself in danger. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong, flying dragon in the sky!" At the next moment, a golden light flew out of his shoulder and turned into a majestic, air capped dragon. The sky dragon is revealed, and the power of the Dragon sweeps the hundred Li. The dragon takes off, spits out the Buddha, and burns the sky. Fahai rises and falls on the dragon head. The pagoda of Buddha''s light rotates between the palms, and then the palms turn. The pagoda also goes to suppress the demons. All kinds of supernatural powers came out together, and the power of the devil was soon suppressed. Fahai felt that the power of the iron chain of the magic pattern that entangled Shizun''s Dharma prime minister was weakened, and he pinched the formula with one hand to arouse the power of Shizun''s Dharma prime minister. Boom! The sky thundered like thunder. The Buddha''s Dharma Xiangzhen broke the iron chain of the magic pattern, and then two golden arms grew behind him. One hand holds lightning, the other hand lives and dies. The power of the twelve ancestors. Four golden hands, holding the power of destruction, came down from the sky to suppress the demons. The power of terror surges. The Buddha light of Jishi Jinlian was diluted countless times, and there was a faint sign of dissipation. The diffuse evil Qi of the evil species is scattered, revealing the true body of the evil species and the monsters with strange shapes. "Yes The Dharma sea drinks low, and the Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister closes his hands, seizes the demon species and suppresses them with the supreme Dharma. The evil spirit is constantly disappearing under the erosion of Buddha light. Aware of the disappearance of the magic power, Fahai breathed a long breath. It cost him a lot of mana to destroy the magic power. He threw his embroidered robe and scattered the Buddha''s Dharma and various supernatural powers. The holy robe and cassock are flying around the body. Hold it in the palm of your hand, and the demon bowl flies up and falls into your palm. The green bamboo forest finally regained its brightness. Nine days above, in front of the gate of South Heaven, two gods in silver armour are watching the situation of the world. These two people, one of them has bright eyes, and they seem to be able to see through everything in the three realms. The other ear is as sharp as a fox''s, which can hear any sound from the three worlds.They are the legendary Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear. "The little monk''s magic power is really amazing. He killed the devil." "It''s really amazing. The momentum of this demon is comparable to that of Da Luo Jinxian. And the little monk seems to have just proved the fruit position of Siraitia grosvenorii.... " "He should not be the holy monk Fahai who has made derebu look disgraced." A thousand mile eye and a smooth ear look at each other. "The little monk is extraordinary." For a long time, they all expressed their feelings. "The demons have the ability to break the barriers between the demons and the human world. This should be reported to the Jade Emperor." Qianliyan said suddenly. Shun Feng ER nodded and immediately asked, "is Yang Jian going to fight in the demon world?" "I''m not sure, but that''s what people say." A thousand mile eye answers. "This time, Yang Chan has entrapped Yang Jian. The demon world is in danger. Even if Yang Jian is a great Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." He sighed and sighed. Qianliyan pulled his clothes and said in a low voice, "shut up now." "What''s the matter?" he said Qianliyan carefully looked around and said: "everyone says that Yang Jian''s battle in the demon world is the Revenge of the Jade Emperor in secret." "The Jade Emperor is enjoying himself in yaochi now. Can he still hear us?" I don''t think so. ¡­¡­ Fahai converged and fell to the ground smoothly. Urge the heavenly eye to explore this place again and go deep underground to hell. Did not let go of any clues, make sure that there is no magic seed, this just leave at ease. The demons do too much harm to the three realms. He dare not take it lightly. It''s his fault that he didn''t find the underground demons before Let the devil grow up, and the world will be dangerous. After all, it''s still a magic form. It takes him so much mana to deal with it. Not long after Fahai left the green bamboo forest, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared over the green bamboo forest. In the whirlpool, there was Morin''s evil spirit surging out, and Morin''s voice rang out, "damn little monk, how dare you do evil to our demon family, I want him to die." "The little monk''s Buddhism and Taoism are excellent. How can you kill him?" Then a banter came out. "So what? He must die The previous voice rang out again, "I waited for the above ten thousand magic soldiers to send the magic seeds into the world, but I didn''t expect to be killed like this. If we don''t get revenge, we will die together. " Chapter 291 Fahai is far away from the bamboo forest for thousands of miles, and then meditates in a misty fairy mountain. In the first battle between cuizhulin and Mengzhong, the essence and blood of the twelve ancestors of the witches melted into the Buddha''s Dharma, showing their power. Fahai naturally needs to digest it well. The twelve ancestral witches can be called the invincible existence under the saints. They can even compete with the saints by jointly laying the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals. It''s a pity that they are not saints after all, and they don''t have the ability of saints. Compared with these, Fahai paid more attention to the terrible physical power of zuwu. It will be the strongest in the three realms to break the sky and the shackles of the way of heaven. It''s just that this road is very difficult. That''s the way Pan Gu took. He failed in the end. This is a month. Around Fahai, golden lotus blooms and breathes the light of Buddha. Behind him, the Buddhist world unfolds like a picture scroll, and the Buddhist world is another world. Fahai''s meditation practice, his various powers are also evolving. This is the advantage of high level. If Fahai is just the first fruit of arhat, he still needs to cultivate his own powers. However, it''s very different after the fruit position of Luohanguo. Between meditation and meditation, the supernatural powers show themselves. All of a sudden, the light of the Buddha burst out. The Buddha''s Dharma appeared. I saw the Buddha FA Xiang grow four golden hands. The two hands are placed in front of the chest, and the two hands are placed on the left and right. At this time, Fahai opened his eyes. After one month''s meditation, we can understand the original magical power of the ancestral witches, but we have to work hard to manifest it. Now they just integrate the original power of Wu qiangliang, the ancestor of thunder, and Wu Yizi, the ancestor of electricity, into their own Dharma. Even so, he is very satisfied. After all, he is only a Luohan venerable now. With the improvement of the realm, he will understand more ancestral magic power. What Fahai wants to understand most is the original magical power of the time ancestor wuzhu Jiuyin. If he can be integrated into Buddhism, his practice will be rapid. Fahai breathes out a breath, dispels all supernatural powers, the whole person essence is introverted, returns to the ordinary. This can also prove that his realm is constantly improving. In less than a moment, he had come to the southern witch tribe, Youqiong tribe. Since the last time Fahai resisted ten twenty-eight star princes with one man''s strength in order to protect the southern witch clan, the attitude of the witch clan towards him has changed greatly. , as like as two peas, stood in front of the poor tribe, and saw a statue in the tribe. The Youqiong tribe treats him like an ancient wizard. "Amitabha!" Fahaikou chants the Buddha''s name. Before his voice came down, Dayi, who was carrying the bow of heaven shaking, rushed to the scene. When he saw that it was Fahai, he was surprised and said, "meet the holy monk." Fahai nodded his head and looked at Dayi seriously. He found that his physical strength was more and more powerful. His Qi and blood were like a rainbow, and there was a faint sign of becoming a wizard. Today''s Witch race can''t compare with before the war of Lich. It''s not good for the witch race that Dayi really became a great witch. "Why did the monk come to the poor tribe this time?" "I came here for the reincarnation of Chiyou." Fahai chuckled. Smell speech, big Yi immediately eyebrow big frown. Chiyou is the leader and leader of the Wu nationality in the post Wu era. He plays an important role in the Wu nationality. Seeing the worry in Dayi''s heart, Fahai said, "you should know who asked the poor monk to find Chiyou. Chiyou is her brother. Will she harm him?" Big Yi sneers, "that may be." Fahai''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Dayi, it''s oil and salt. Just at this time, the head of the poor tribe came. "Da Yi, don''t be rude to the holy monk." "Yes, patriarch." Dayi was one of the best experts of the southern witch tribe, but he was respectful to the head of Youqiong tribe. "Meet the monk." The head of Youqiong tribe worships piously. The people around him also saluted Fahai. "No need to be polite." Fahai looked at the chieftain of Youqiong tribe and said, "chieftain, you must know the reason why I came to Youqiong tribe. If there is any clue, please let me know." The chieftain of Youqiong tribe was embarrassed. "Holy monk, it''s not that we don''t want to help you find the reincarnation of Chiyou. But Chi you has a very high position in the witch clan, and other people of the witch clan are not willing to say that. " "Patriarch, at this point, I still want to remind you. Heaven will never allow Chi you to live. Once Chi You''s reincarnation is successful, he will be sent to heaven to take him back and send him to the chopping platform. " The French language center of gravity long tunnel: "on the chopping Sendai, only the form and spirit are destroyed, and the body and death disappear.". If you are willing to tell me the clue of Chi You''s reincarnation, I may be able to protect one or two. "The head of Youqiong tribe hesitated. Seeing this, Fahai secretly said that they knew some clues about Chiyou''s reincarnation. Because Chiyou''s position in the whole witch clan is extraordinary, they just want to protect Chiyou''s reincarnation by themselves, and they don''t want to disclose it to others. According to the analysis of the time line of Pluto, Chiyou''s reincarnation is at most a child of five or six years old. Chiyou''s past life is really great, but now he''s just a child, how can he protect the witches? Unless there is a secret among the witches that can awaken Chiyou. Dayi''s eyes have been watching the head of Youqiong tribe, as if telling him not to reveal the information about Chiyou''s reincarnation. Sure enough, after careful consideration, the head of Youqiong Tribe said to Fahai with a serious look: "holy monk, there is a vast land and abundant resources in the south, and there are countless witch tribes. No one knows where the reincarnation of Chiyou is now, but the holy monk can rest assured that we will do our best to help find the reincarnation of Chiyou. " "Amitabha!" Fahai ten, "thank you, patriarch." "The monk is very polite." The head of Youqiong Tribe said seriously: "if it wasn''t for the holy monk''s help that day, now the Nanhuang witch clan would have been slaughtered by the gods." "I''m just not used to the cold-blooded behavior of the gods." Fahai looked at Dayi and others with a smile. "Thank you for paying attention to the reincarnation of Chiyou for me. I''ve made it very clear that I''m interested in it. Please do what you can and don''t kill yourself." As soon as the words came out, Dayi and others immediately glared. "Holy monk, although our Witch clan can''t compare with the flood and famine period, it can''t be destroyed by anyone who wants to." Dayi''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to kill him. "When I become a wizard, I will take revenge on the witch family." Fahai shook his head. "Da Yi, I tell you that if you become a wizard, it will only accelerate the destruction of the witch family. Now the heaven is powerful, and there are countless gods. Can a great wizard fight against it? " Dayi gave a cold hum. "Well, I''ve come to this point. How to do it is your own business." With that, Fahai''s embroidered robe swung away and left Youqiong''s tribe with his golden power. Dayi said angrily, "he takes himself too seriously." "Dayi..." The head of Youqiong tribe scolded: "anyway, the holy monk of Fahai is also the Savior of Nanhuang witch tribe, so he must be polite to him." Chapter 292 Fahai left Youqiong tribe, not Nanhuang. Judging from their reaction, they know the clue of Chiyou''s reincarnation. Based on this, Fahai infers that Chiyou''s reincarnation is likely to be in the larger tribe of the Nanhuang witch tribe. According to the news from Hades, Chiyou is Yin by nature. Therefore, the person who may be Chiyou''s reincarnation must be the one who was born in Yin year, Yin month and Yin year. There are many people born at this time. The South wasteland is vast, and it is tens of thousands of Li. There are numerous Wu tribes, just as there are many small countries like Nanzhao. It''s very difficult for Fahai to find Chiyou''s reincarnation, unless Hades tells him some specific information. I have been looking for more than half a month in the South barren mountains, but I still have no clue. Fahai felt it necessary to go to the underworld and ask the underworld. It''s not a way to go on searching aimlessly. "Holy monk, I have something to ask for you." Just at this time, there was an anxious cry in my mind. After Fahai identified it, the sound belonged to jiujianxian. Fahai didn''t think much about it, and manifested it in the holy monk Temple of Chang''an city. Jiujianxian stood anxiously in the hall. Beside him stood Bai Suzhen. "What can I do for you, Mo Daoyou?" The gold body of Fahai clay sculpture suddenly glows, and his voice resounds through the hall. After the ceremony, jiujianxian said: "I want to invite the holy monk to Shushan, but there is something wrong with the lock demon tower." "What''s the matter?" When Fahai asked jiujianxian, he was also thinking. Evil sword fairy? Suddenly, three words appeared in his mind. In this chaotic mythological world system, anything can happen. However, related to Shu mountain, Fahai can only associate with the evil sword fairy. The evil sword fairy is the result of the evil thoughts of the five elders of Shu mountain. "Taoist Mo, I will not come to Chang''an to meet you in the southern wasteland. I will go to Shushan first." Jiujianxian was stunned. He didn''t say anything. When he came back, he looked up at the golden body on the shrine, and the golden light was gone. After the return of Fahai shennian, he immediately set out to Shushan Jianmen. On the mountain of Shu, the spirit of immortals converges. Shanling pavilions are hidden in the fairy fog, and the well arranged wooden bridges are suspended above the sea of clouds, just like being in a fairyland. The last time Fahai came to Shushan sword gate was at night. Although he saw the whole picture of Shushan sword gate, it was far less beautiful in the night than in the day. Since the opening of Shushan Jianmen sect, the disciples of successive dynasties have practiced magic, entered the world, subdued demons and demons, and protected the world. They are deeply loved by the people. Jiang Ming also committed murder and robbery because he went down the mountain to help the world. Fahai stands above Fayun, overlooking Shushan sword gate. At the same time, the leaders of Shushan, Jiansheng, Jiang Ming, Yan Chixia, zhiqiuyiye and other people familiar with Fahai have been waiting in the dome of Shushan. After Fahai saw it, he drove the cloud of law to the top of Wangdao peak in Shushan. "Welcome to Dharma drive." The swordsmen, they stand on their knees. Fahai is the fruit of the arhat, and its status is equal to the God of heaven. What''s more, this time they asked Fahai to help. How dare they neglect it. "Holy monk, you can count it." Swordsman, they come up in a hurry. Fahai nodded slightly and immediately asked, "how is the situation of the lock demon tower?" Hearing this, Jiansheng shook his head and replied, "the situation is not very good. In recent days, evil spirit has been leaking out from the lock demon tower. Elder martial brother Jiang Ming and I have gone in several times to help suppress the evil spirit, but the effect is very little. In desperation, I can only ask younger martial brother Mo to go to worship and ask the holy monk for your help. " "So it''s a close call." The evil sword fairy is the result of the evil thoughts of the five elders of Shu mountain. It was imprisoned in the lock demon tower. It has absorbed the evil thoughts of other demons for thousands of years. He is not in the three realms and six ways. It is difficult to wipe him out by ordinary means. In a word, the evil sword fairy is a different kind of devil. Moreover, the blood devil had been suppressed in the lock demon tower, and the evil sword immortal must have absorbed the evil spirit of the blood devil. The origin of the name of the evil sword fairy is very dramatic. Evil thoughts turn into swords and Taoism into immortals. "Take the poor monk to lock the demon tower." "Monk, this way, please." Jiansheng and jiangmingshi are leading the way. During this time, Fahai sees some acquaintances of fengqingyang and nods to them. The wind is light. They look at the back of Fahai, and their hearts are mixed. A few years ago, Fahai was no more than the realm of Mahayana. Feng Qingyang saw with his own eyes that he absorbed the power of the nine heavenly thunder robbers to refine arhat''s golden body and achieve Mahayana''s Heavenly Dragon. At that time, he knew that the future of Fahai was limitless. But it''s true. I didn''t expect that Fahai has become a famous monk in the world.At that time, he was able to make friends with Fahai peers, but now he sees that he has to give a big salute and call the venerable. Nalan''s Xuemei eyes of Meihua peak in Shushan mountain lingered with complicated color and gently shook his head. "When I met Fahai in Qixia town a few years ago, I didn''t think he was strange. I didn''t expect that he had become a Buddhist venerable What I can''t understand most is Lu Weiming. At the beginning, he had a dispute with Fahai and almost had a big fight. At that time, his mind of Tao was damaged, and it took a great price to complete it. Cultivation is also improved. It''s the golden elixir of cultivation. He thought he was gifted. Now when he saw Fahai, he realized that he was a real frog in the well. At the same time, there is a crack in his heart, and he will collapse at any time. WOW! Lu Weiming opened his mouth and spat out blood. His face was pale and his breath was dispirited. The Shushan disciples beside him helped him. The wind is light, and they see it. They also understand why Lu Weiming suddenly vomites blood. Over the lock demon tower, black clouds surged and thunder continued. The evil spirit lingers on the surface of the lock demon tower, just like a black snake swimming away, unable to see the whole picture of the lock demon tower. Now the lock demon tower is in danger, and the powerful evil may rush out of the lock demon tower at any time. At that time, none of the people in Shushan can escape, and life will surely be ruined. "Holy monk, we are here. If we go further, we may be attacked by evil spirit." The sword Saint said suddenly with a dignified look. Fahai chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. The evil spirit can''t shake my mind." Speaking, Fahai raised his feet and walked in the past, getting closer and closer to the lock demon tower. The evil spirit that clings to the lock demon tower seems to feel uneasy, surging from the top to the bottom and oppressing towards Fahai. Jiansheng and Jiang Ming look at each other and feel a little uneasy. It''s not that they don''t believe in Fahai. The main reason is that this evil is too overbearing. The five elders put aside their evil thoughts, and their hearts were as clear as ice. However, when they went in to help suppress evil, they still found that the five elders were invaded by evil. Fahai quickly went to the lock demon tower, and the evil spirit danced wildly above his head, which made Jiansheng and Jiang Ming very frightened. "Little monk, do you want to help these smelly Taoists in Shushan to deal with this immortal?" There is a faint voice in the evil spirit, which can bewitch the mind. Fahai''s face is still, and he is calm. "Eh, you little monk have some skills, but you are not influenced by the immortal''s immortal voice." The voice was suddenly surprised. Fahai sneered, "heresy, how dare you call yourself immortal in front of me?" Chapter 293 "Heresy?" The voice of the evil sword fairy suddenly became manic, and the evil spirit around the lock demon tower danced like countless tentacles. "You are the heretics. The immortal is the only true immortal in the world." "Holy monk, be careful. The voice of the evil sword fairy has the power to bewitch the mind, which is incomparably evil." The voice of the swordsman came from behind. Fahai also waved his hand to show them to be relieved. The evil sword fairy is the cultivation of evil thoughts, which absorbs the evil thoughts of countless demons in the demon lock tower. In his eyes, he is the real immortal between heaven and earth, there is only one. All the other immortals are heretics. They all deserve to die. The evil sword fairy controlled the evil spirit and shrouded in the sea of law. Fahai sneered. As soon as he threw the embroidered robe, the Buddha''s light shot out and immediately blocked the evil spirit back. The next moment, his body floated up and fell on the top of the lock demon tower. The pure Buddha power is breathed between the palms. When the palms are turned, the mighty Buddha light oppresses them and presses all the evil Qi back to the lock demon tower. In this way, the whole picture of the lock demon tower appears in Fahai''s eyes. The lock demon tower is different from the tower that usually traps demons. You need to enter it from top to bottom. There are many mysterious runes on the top of the lock demon tower, which exudes pure power. But now these runes are dim and will collapse at any time. The collapse of these runes is the time when the evil sword fairy escaped from the demon lock tower. In addition to these runes, the body of the lock demon tower is also covered with countless runes. The lock demon tower is an integral whole. It''s as white as jade, just like heaven made In addition, there are eight very thick chains around the lock demon tower. Eight iron chains form a magic array to suppress the demons in the demon lock tower. The other end of the chain is 100 meters apart, wrapped with eight demon lock pillars. The eight demon lock pillars are made of special materials and are powerful magic weapons. Last time the blood devil broke away, the evil spirit eroded the lock demon column, which greatly reduced the seal power of the lock demon tower. "Jiansheng, where is the Zhenyao sword?" Fahai raised his eyes to the sword sage. "Holy monk, the blood devil broke through the lock demon tower, which greatly reduced the seal power of the lock demon tower. I took the Zhenyao sword into the lock demon tower to cooperate with the magic array of the lock demon tower. " Fahai nodded. "Holy monk, be careful. Now the evil spirit has filled the whole demon lock tower. Most of the demons in the demon lock tower are controlled. Our cultivation is too weak. Entering the demon lock tower will drag you down, so we won''t go in. " Jiansheng said with some regret. Fahai waved, "I don''t blame you for knowing the horror of the evil sword fairy." "Thank you for your understanding." With that, the sword Saint took out a magic weapon and opened the lock demon tower. In a flash, the chain shakes, countless runes shine, and a door opens at the top of the lock demon tower. Then, the evil came. Fahaihai has no expression. Once the embroidered robe is thrown, the light of the Buddha shoots out to disperse the evil spirit. "Be careful, holy monk. Please lock the demon tower." Jiansheng and Jiang Ming bow down. Once the evil sword fairy escapes from the lock demon tower, the whole Shushan sword gate will be destroyed and the whole world will be harmed. Fahai nods in response, moves and sinks into the demon lock tower. With his entry, the door of the lock demon tower was closed again. The evil spirit pervades in the demon lock tower. You can''t see five fingers in your hand, which gives you a feeling of being in the Jiuyou abyss. The shrill roar rips in my ears, as if pulling my soul. This is the first floor of the demon lock tower. There are some little demons who are very weak. They can''t bear the wave of mana on the body of Fahai. Fahai stepped out, sank step by step, and went straight to the last floor of the demon lock tower. Where he passed, countless demons screamed in the light of the Buddha, and finally the form and spirit were destroyed. It''s unnecessary for Fahai to care about the demons like mole ants. The divine power of body diffusion is enough to crush them. "Where''s the little monk? Dare to be reckless in the lock demon Tower!" Fahai is about to enter the last floor of the lock demon tower when suddenly a loud shout comes. The spirit of demons rolled and turned into countless demons'' arrows to kill him. Fahai snorted coldly and waved it to dissolve the demon''s arrow. Then, the heavy footfalls began. I only saw a big man who was full of powerful demons come out. He looked at Fahai with anger. The spirit of demons circulated around him, forming faces from time to time and roaring like dragons. Fahai only wants to deal with the evil sword fairy, but forgets that there is a demon emperor in the lock demon tower. Heaven demon emperor, man is not as good as name. He was not the emperor of the demon clan, but the king of the demon tower. Looking at the whole three realms, he is like a mole ant. Even so, the magic power of the demon emperor was OK. Fahai stared at him with a smile, "the demon emperor, do you want to die?" The demon emperor laughed coldly, "you are the assistant invited by the Taoist priest of Shushan. It''s not that the emperor despises you. You''d better go away as soon as possible, so that you won''t be killed by the evil sword fairy.""I''m here for him this time. How can I leave without telling you?" Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "Heaven demon emperor, I advise you to get out of the way quickly, otherwise, I can only purify you with Buddhism." The demon emperor snorted coldly, "little monk, do you think you can frighten the emperor with just a few words? I''m the emperor of the demon family. I have a lot of magic power. Are you... " Fahai laughs and shakes his head. The demon emperor is really arrogant. "It''s ridiculous that the demon emperor in the demon tower is beaten by the evil sword fairy like a dead dog." The demon emperor was stabbed to the pain and was furious. He waved his hands and rolled up the spirit of demons to kill Fahai. In Fahai''s hand, the Zen staff of Qingtian falls to the ground, and the light of the Buddha shoots away, and the spirit of the demons is annihilated. "Villain, I''ll give you a way to live. If you don''t want to, don''t blame my people for being merciless." After that, Fahai made a sudden move. Five fingers open, such as mountains, such as the vast atmosphere of cross pressure and open. The sky demon emperor''s eyes were wide open, full of fear. Bang! He knelt down and kowtowed to Fahai for mercy. It has to be said that the demon emperor interprets this sentence very well. However, he has already aroused Fahai''s intention to kill him. How can Fahai forgive him. Five fingers suddenly fall, majestic momentum pressure on the demon emperor. The sky demon Emperor just insisted on a few breaths, then burst into a blood mist. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the Buddha fire wound up and burned the blood mist completely. In addition to the evil sword fairy, other demons can''t bear the three moves and two moves of Fahai. After killing the demon emperor, Fahai didn''t rush into the last floor of the lock demon tower. On the contrary, he sits on his knees, the seven color Bodhi Buddha light behind his head flickers, the Holy Buddha light diffuses, and gradually fills the whole demon lock tower. The demons in the demon lock tower struggle and scream in the light of the Buddha, and they look very miserable. After about a long time of incense burning, the Dharma seeped out of the lock demon pagoda, forming a golden seal with the word "zhe" above the lock demon pagoda. Jiansheng and Jiang Ming can''t help feeling when they see this scene. "The holy monk is worthy of being a holy monk. The Buddhism is so profound that no one can compare with him. We can''t stick to it for a long time. He not only killed the demon emperor, but also purified the demon tower with the supreme Buddha Dharma and strengthened the seal of the demon tower with great power. " "It''s right to ask the holy monk for help this time. The holy monk''s Dharma is extraordinary. With him, the evil sword fairy can''t make waves." Chapter 294 The last floor of the lock demon tower is full of endless cold evil. It should be a paradise for demons, but no demons dare to be wild here. Because there are five elders of Shushan on this floor. Not only that, the tower on this floor is full of countless Dharma and incantation runes. If ordinary demons enter here, they will die out in an instant. The eight demon locking pillars outside the demon locking tower absorb the spirit of the whole Shushan mountains, and all of them are transmitted to other places of the demon locking tower through here. The five elders of Shushan sit in the position of the five elements and eight trigrams array, releasing immortal light. Among the five of them, there was a group of evil light, which constantly breathed evil Qi. On the evil light, an evil face loomed. He is the evil sword fairy. The five elders of Jianmen in Shushan have lived for more than a thousand years. Among them, the most immortal is the leader of the previous generation in Shushan and the Taoist priest of Qingwei. The cultivation of the five elders is three flowers gathering in the top, five Qi in the Yuan Dynasty, reaching the realm of Taiyi scattered immortals, especially not vulgar. However, at this time, they have been invaded by the evil spirit released by the evil sword fairy, and their mind is not strong. It seems that they can''t hold on at any time. The evil sword fairy roared and yelled wildly, and the evil light bloomed. Wave after wave, the evil light hit the five Taoist priests of Qingwei. Qingwei Taoist priest''s face suddenly changed, and his body was shaken back. At the same time, the evil forces burst out like a storm. The Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty five people quickly pinched the formula and applied the method. The five paths were so sharp and bright that they pushed the evil pressure back. "Mr. Qingwei, the immortal has become immortal. You five can''t stop me." The evil sword fairy''s voice suddenly rang out. The Taoist priest of Qingwei said angrily, "evil sword fairy, because of the five of us, you are able to appear. This is our sin. You want to escape from the lock tower, unless the five of us die. " "Dead?" The evil sword fairy laughs blatantly, "this immortal will not let you die easily, this immortal will let you use for me, see this immortal unify the three realms with my own eyes." "Don''t you think about it!" Five people drink together. "You know very well that your cultivation will never trap me for long." The evil sword fairy laughs coldly. Evil is flourishing and evil is surging. The Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty, with his eyes wide open, tried his best to suppress evil. Even if they know that the more pressure they put on it, the fiercer the rebound will be. At this point, however, they have no other choice. If we don''t suppress it, the evil sword fairy will get out of trouble. At that time, it was hard for them to suppress the evil sword fairy into evil. The evil sword fairy laughs. The five Taoist priests of the Qing Dynasty have already been invaded by evil Qi. The greater the mana consumption, the more difficult it is to control the evil Qi. If it goes on like this, they will be controlled by evil Qi sooner or later. In the Qing Dynasty, Taoist priest Zhijue changed again, and a Taiji diagram flashed out, suspended above the evil sword fairy, casting pure white light to melt evil Qi. The evil sword fairy didn''t feel the slightest pain. Instead, he laughed at the five Taoist masters of Qingwei. Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty, they have the heart to punish the evil sword immortal, but unfortunately they have no power. They suppressed the evil sword fairy for a long time, but their mana was exhausted. The evil sword fairy laughs ferociously, the laughter is harsh to the ear, the turmoil mind. Finally, one of the elders couldn''t hold on and spat out a mouthful of blood. The five elders are closely linked, one ring is loose, and the other four rings are broken. The four Taoist masters of Qingwei trembled at the same time, and their breath went down. The evil sword fairy waved his hands, and the evil spirit was crazy, flying in this tower. The scene was frightening, just like a group of demons dancing. The evil sword fairy floated in the air, staring coldly at the five Taoist masters of Qingwei, "I am immortal because of you. In order to thank you, I will send the disciples of Shushan sword gate to the West." As he spoke, the evil spirit struck the five elders and danced like a black snake. They hastened to seal the seal and recited the Taoist magic mantra. Unfortunately, it didn''t help. The evil sword fairy gave them a scornful look. Sooner or later, the five Taoist masters of Qingwei were controlled by the evil. We can only see that Taoist priest Qingwei''s consciousness gradually subsided, his eyes became turbid, and he climbed to the top of the mountain. "BAM, BAM, moo..." At the critical moment, the mighty Buddhist voice exploded in their ears, bringing back their divine consciousness invaded by evil. "Humanity is remote and immortals are reckless. Ghosts are happy. They are the gate of life. " The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty immediately recited the Dharma mantra and beat the evil sword fairy. The evil sword fairy''s eyes are cold. Now that he has escaped the suppression and blockade of the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty, how can he be willing to be suppressed again? With a wave of his hands, the endless evil spirit, like a group of demons, struck the five Taoist priests of Qingwei. The next moment, the light of the Holy Buddha comes. The evil spirit of the wild dance will disperse when it touches the Buddha''s light. "Amitabha!" Fahai appears suddenly like a ghost. The five Taoist priests of the Qing Dynasty suddenly looked in the past and saw a young monk bathing in the light of the Buddha. "Fahai, a poor monk in Jinshan Temple, was invited to help five of them.""It turns out that it''s the venerable who comes here, but it''s a loss and a distant welcome." The Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty immediately saluted. The other four elders did not hesitate. Even though they have many doubts in their hearts, they have to be polite. The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty looked at the evil sword immortal who was close to the tower and said to Fahai, "my Lord, the evil sword immortal is the result of the evil thoughts of the five of us. In the lock demon tower to absorb demons and evil ideas to cultivate and form, the strength is extremely powerful. The most important thing is that he is not in the three realms and six ways. It is very difficult for ordinary demon subduing powers to kill him. " "I have a good idea." French sea breeze light cloud light ground says. There was nothing wrong with Taoist priest Qingwei, but the other four elders frowned and felt that Fahai didn''t take the evil sword fairy seriously. If the evil sword fairy is really so easy to deal with, they will not spare no effort to suppress him. The Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty vomited out a mouthful of turbid qi and asked in a deep voice, "how can you deal with the evil sword fairy?" "Poor monk here, he will surely die." Fahai''s tone is calm and his words are full of confidence. With that, Fahai raised his arm, and in an instant, the light of the Buddha shone everywhere. The continuous singing of Buddha is enlightening to the deaf. Taoist priest Qingwei, they just feel very comfortable. The tingling feeling of being attacked by evil Qi disappears. Five people look at each other, they are shocked. What a powerful mana. How many times stronger than them. The evil sword fairy stares at Fahai, and seems to be afraid. Although he absorbed the evil ideas of thousands of demons in the demon lock tower, he also managed to cultivate his body. He intended to escape from the demon lock tower and absorb the evil thoughts of all people in the world to increase his cultivation. Only then can he be invincible in the three realms. Who knows, the ox nose of Shushan invited Fahai. At the beginning, he didn''t take Fahai seriously. After all, his body has become immortal. But Fahai''s calm and confident appearance made him uneasy. Thinking of this, the evil sword fairy waved his arm and turned into ferocious faces to fight against Fahai. Whether it is strong or weak, we will know after testing. Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty, they quickly cast magic to resist the erosion of evil. Fahai was expressionless, and his Zen staff suddenly hit the ground. In a flash, Shushan Jianmen was shocked. Chapter 295 "Elder martial brother leader, elder martial brother Jiang Ming, what''s the situation now?" Jiujianxian rushed for thousands of miles. At this time, he rushed back to Shushan Jianmen from Chang''an city. And then came to the lock demon tower. The sword Saint replied, "the holy monk has entered the lock demon tower, but I don''t know what the current situation is." "The disciples of the sect have already formed a Dharma array. They seal all peaks to guard against the escape of evil sword immortals." Jiang Ming also spoke. Jiujianxian looked up at the lock demon tower and said in a deep voice, "the holy monk of Fahai has great power. Surely he can kill the evil sword fairy." Jiansheng and Jiang Ming breathed out one breath. "The evil sword immortal was originally formed by the evil thoughts of the five elders. He absorbed the evil thoughts of the demons and grew up in the demon lock tower. Although he was born in physical training, he is still invisible in essence. It''s hard for ordinary magic powers to hurt him. " Jiujianxian took a long breath and said, "I believe the holy monk can kill him." The voice just fell, suddenly, Shushan Jianmen earthquake. The Golden Buddha light takes the lock demon tower as the center and shines everywhere. The word "zhe" hovering over the lock demon tower is buzzing and making a vast sound. Locked in the demon tower. The Golden Buddha light collides with the evil, erodes each other, and vanishes at the same time. Fahai raised his hand and clapped it. The bright light of Buddha is like the sun, which directly reduces the evil pressure on the evil sword fairy. The evil sword fairy disdains to sneer. As soon as his body shakes, the evil spirit surges up like a wild wave. With a twist of Fahai''s wrist, the giant Zen stick shakes, the golden ring collides, and the voice of Buddha is vast. Boom! The Buddha light and evil spirit collided together again, making a deafening sound. The evil sword fairy''s eyes glared and looked very fierce. "You look too high on yourself, villain." Fahai pinches Jue with one hand and displays the seal of King Daming. There is a bright Buddha light in the palm shining on the lock demon tower, and the body of the sword immortal is bombarded on the lock demon tower. The demon lock tower shakes violently. Seeing this scene, the Taoist priest of Qingwei immediately reminded him, "venerable, although the evil sword fairy was born in a concise body. But in essence, he still has evil thoughts and evil Qi. It''s hard for ordinary magic powers to hurt him at all. " "Ha ha, this immortal is transformed by evil thoughts, not in the three realms and six ways. Even the gods and Buddhas in the sky can''t kill the immortal, not to mention you are just a little monk. " The evil sword fairy laughed wildly, in which he despised Fahai. Fahai frowned. In the original work, the evil sword fairy is not without weakness. Although he is not in the three realms and six ways, he is in the way. And this way, according to Fahai''s guess, should be the way of heaven. But Fahai has not become a saint, so he can''t deal with the evil sword fairy with the power of the rules of heaven. In this case, if he wants to kill the evil sword fairy, he can only use the supreme Buddhism to dissolve people''s evil thoughts. Without evil thoughts, man loses his source of strength. Thinking of this, Fahai''s brows spread. At this time, the evil sword fairy suddenly opened and bit down towards Fahai. The evil will follow, and will swallow up the body of Fahai. "Venerable..." Taoist priest Qingwei''s face changed greatly. "Ha ha, little monk, your Buddha can''t save you." The evil sword fairy laughs wildly in an attempt to shake the heart of Fahai Buddha. "Amitabha!" Langlang Buddha''s name shakes people''s hearts, and thousands of Buddha''s lights are like sharp arrows, penetrating the evil spirit of terror. Fahai''s body is full of Buddha''s light, like a god Buddha coming to the world to wash away evil. The evil sword fairy said, "you don''t have evil thoughts?" "I made a great wish." Fahai looked up at the evil sword fairy, his eyes were firm and firm. "I practice in the world, and I know the sorrow of the world, but I will not be afraid, and I will not shrink back. I wish to use the supreme Dharma to cleanse the world of evil. Amitabha The five Taoist priests of the Qing Dynasty were shocked and looked straight at Fahai. The evil swordsman just tried to swallow Fahai. However, Fahai had no evil thoughts, so he failed. What is the state of Fahai''s practice, that is, abandoning evil thoughts? Even the Buddha of Lingshan in the West may not be able to achieve this step. The golden light in Fahai''s eyes locked on the evil sword fairy figure, "I have already ground my evil thoughts into my own Buddhism." With that, Fahai put his hands together and recited Prajna paramita Sutra. In a flash, the light of the Buddha flourished. The singing of Buddha resounds between heaven and earth. It seems that all living beings are chanting Buddhist scriptures with him. Fahai raised his hand, and the big print of "zhe" between his palms flickered. The supreme Dharma is full of breath, burning the body of the evil sword fairy. The evil sword fairy was full of white smoke and screamed bitterly. "Broken!" Fahaikou spits the sound of heaven. With a loud bang, the body of the evil sword fairy exploded. The tower fell into the endless darkness and endless evil thoughts. The five Taoist masters of the Qing Dynasty lost their minds in an instant.The vastness of the Buddha''s voice pulled them out of their depravity. The evil spirit swirled and gathered again. The evil sword fairy looked at Fahai with fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Fahai''s Buddhism practice had reached such a high level, and he was grinding evil thoughts into his own Buddhism. At this moment, he seemed to see the Bodhisattva of Avalokitesvara and the Bodhisattva of Tibetans who lived in hell and passed away their souls Because Guanyin Bodhisattva and the king of Tibet Bodhisattva practice the supreme Buddha''s Dharma of subduing the demons and helping the world. Now he comes together, as long as there are evil thoughts, he can not die. But there is no evil thought in the demon lock tower. Fahai knows the evil sword fairy very well. After destroying the demon emperor, he cleans the lock demon tower with great power. Now there is only one demon in the lock demon tower, the evil sword fairy. Fahai has already ground his evil thoughts into his Buddhist practice, and it is hard for the evil sword immortal to touch him. The evil sword immortal was originally transformed by the evil thoughts of the five Taoist masters of the Qing Dynasty. In other words, the five Taoist masters of the Qing Dynasty also got rid of the evil thoughts, and the Taoist heart was complete. Of course, there are also accidents. After all, the evil sword immortals are their evil thoughts, and they are likely to differentiate and return to their bodies. In a word, as long as the five Taoist masters of the Qing Dynasty can strictly abide by their original intention and not let the evil sword immortal have an opportunity to take advantage of, the evil sword immortal will surely die. Now the evil sword immortal is not strong enough to be invincible in the three realms. A pair of eyes of the evil sword fairy constantly swept over them, as if thinking about something. Unfortunately, the evil sword fairy can think of it, so can Fahai. With a flick of Fahai''s finger, the mark of Buddhism flies out and is imprinted on the eyebrows of the five Taoist priests of the Qing Dynasty. It calms down their Lingtai. "Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty, you should be on guard against the evil sword Immortals'' differentiation and return to your body." Being reminded by Fahai, the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty five people looked shocked. They recited the Taoist Scriptures in a hurry to keep the original intention of Lingtai. Once they are invaded by evil thoughts, they will be in trouble. Evil sword fairy saw, angrily glared at Fahai, "damned little monk, really want to break the immortal''s retreat." Fahai looks at the evil sword fairy, breathes the Buddha''s light, and constantly dissolves the evil spirit. The evil sword fairy looks in the eye and is anxious in the heart. If the evil spirit melts to this extent, sooner or later, he will be beaten back to his original shape and turn into an evil spirit again. By then, he will have no way to live. However, with the French sea hard fight, the odds are very small. Fahai holds the formula, and the world of Buddhism suddenly unfolds. He says to the evil sword fairy with a smile, "evil, don''t go in soon." The evil sword fairy looked at it with wide eyes. He turned into a black smoke and went into the Buddhist world of Fahai evolution. Chapter 296 Fahai''s action attracted the attention of five Taoist masters of the Qing Dynasty. Fahai chuckled and said, "this is the Buddhist world evolved by poor monks. It is a pure land. The evil sword immortal is transformed by evil thoughts and can help the poor monk to practice Taoist priest Qingwei, they look at each other, but they can''t understand. But since Fahai has said that, it is not easy for them to refute. At least they saw that the evil sword fairy was afraid, which showed that Fahai had the ability to kill the evil sword fairy. After all, it''s Fahai who brings us such a beautiful situation. It''s not up to them to say anything. At this time, Fahai''s mind moved and entered the Buddhist world. He changed into a common man, and paid close attention to the movement of the evil sword fairy. When the evil sword fairy saw that there were countless people in his Buddhist world, he thought that there would be evil thoughts here and couldn''t wait to come in. However, the opposite is true. The world of Buddhism represents the practice of Dharma in Fahai, and the common people in the world of Buddhism are the evolution of Dharma. The common people in the Buddhist world can''t find anything left on the road and stay at home at night. They rely on their own labor to get everything and have no other ideas. On the other hand, it shows that the Dharma practice of Fahai Buddhism has reached a very high level. The evil sword fairy went all over the world of Buddhism without any evil thoughts. He was on the verge of collapse. Not only that, the world of Buddhism is full of supreme magic, constantly eroding his power. The evil sword fairy roared wildly. The busy people looked up at him, full of confusion. The evil sword fairy was about to get angry. Looking down, he was shocked to find that the faces of the common people had changed and became Fahai. In his heart, he was afraid and yelled wildly, trying to leave the Buddhist world. Fahai was very satisfied with the scene. The evil sword immortal is the result of evil thoughts. It is the best way to find out whether his Buddhist heart is perfect or not. The evil sword fairy wanders in the world of Buddhism, and his inner fear is magnified infinitely, begging Fahai to let him out. Fahai is not willing to let him go so easily. The evil sword fairy must die. One day in the world, one year in the Buddhist world. It has been three years since the evil sword fairy entered the Buddhist world. For three years, he constantly bewitched people in the Buddhist world and made them have evil thoughts. But not once. People in the Buddhist world have a clear mind and no distractions. He also tried to attach to others, but still failed. Without evil thoughts, a man can''t exert all his powers. In the past three years, the evil sword fairy tried again and again, and was disappointed again and again. Finally, he was desperate. The Dharma has become, the pure land of Buddhism, no leakage and no scale. The Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty was numb with shock. They have practiced for thousands of years, and they can feel the horror of evil thoughts most. Between a thought may sink, into the boundless darkness. Fahai itself not only grinds evil thoughts into Buddhism, but also evolves into a pure world of Buddhism. They can''t catch up with such unfathomable realm. Fahai is the root of heaven''s wisdom. He is a Buddhist with great perseverance, wisdom and power. "Amitabha!" All of a sudden, the great voice of Buddha spread in the world of Buddhism. The evil sword fairy looked shocked and roared madly, "little monk, let me out, let me out..." Voice did not fall, there is a gap in the sky. The evil sword fairy was so anxious that he turned into a black light and rushed in. The next moment, the evil sword fairy appears in the lock demon tower. As soon as the evil sword fairy appeared, the Taoist priest of the Qing Dynasty was shocked and became alert. The evil sword fairy made them have an instinctive fear. Fahai took over the world of Buddhism, and the God''s eyes were like electricity, staring at the evil sword fairy, "what''s the world of Buddhism like for the poor monk The evil sword fairy stares at Fahai, and his eyes are full of resentment. Suddenly he shoots up, "little monk, I''m fighting with you." "Stubborn." Fahai shakes his head and raises his hand. A dazzling Golden Buddha light bursts out between his hands, which immediately covers the body of the evil sword fairy. The light of Buddha is burning like a fire, and the evil spirit from the evil sword fairy is disappearing. The evil sword fairy screamed bitterly, and his evil spirit continued to disperse in the light of the Buddha. The palm of Fahai''s hand was pressed down, and the golden "zhe" seal fell down, as if the weight of the sword fell on the evil sword fairy. Bang! There was a loud noise. The body of the evil sword fairy suddenly burst into a black air. Fahai won''t let the evil sword immortal gather again. The light of Buddha turns into a sharp arrow to pierce the evil. After a stick of incense, the evil spirit converged and turned into a dark stone the size of a thumb. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the stone flew up and down in his hand. "Please be careful, this may be the way of the evil sword fairy to escape." The Taoist priest of Qingwei immediately called out a reminder. "Taoist priest, don''t worry about it. The evil sword fairy has been destroyed. This stone is the essence of evil spirit, which is well applied and magical.Fahai said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Taoist priest Qingwei was relieved. The evil sword immortal, whom the five of them could not suppress, was killed by Fahai alone. This kind of Dharma practice is amazing. Therefore, all the actions of Fahai are reasonable, which they can''t guess. Outside the lock demon tower. The three brothers, Jiansheng, jiujianxian and jiangmingshi, sensed the disappearance of the evil spirit in the lock demon tower, and relaxed their tight bodies. The three brothers looked at each other and laughed, feeling very relaxed and comfortable. Jiujianxian exclaimed, "the Buddhist cultivation of the holy monk is becoming more and more advanced. Even the evil things like the evil sword immortal, which are not in the three realms and six ways, can be wiped out." Jiansheng and Jiang Ming nodded seriously. They have learned how terrible the evil sword fairy is. If they are not careful, they will lose their mind and spirit, be invaded by evil forces, and fall into a place of eternal doom. The sword sage said: "last time, the holy monk wiped out the blood devil, and solved a disaster for Shu mountain and even the world. Now it has wiped out the evil spirits and sword immortals and saved the Shushan sword gate. The holy monk''s great kindness to Shu mountain is really unrequited. " Jiang Ming said, "the holy monk''s kindness to the Shushan sword gate will never be rewarded." "I''m also the one who witnessed the growth of the monk." Jiujianxian said suddenly. Jiansheng and Jiang Ming can''t help looking at him. Jiujianxian said: "at the top of Dongyue mountain, I, Chunyang real person and the holy monk once had a good time drinking wine. At that time, the holy monk only had the way of Mahayana Tianlong realm. Later, after listening to the words of the holy monk, I realized the Tao at the top of Dongyue mountain and successfully refined the five Qi in my heart. " "After that, we had a contest. Although the holy monk is in the realm of Mahayana Tianlong, his magic power is incomparable. He is still better than me. " At this point, jiujianxian shook his head and sighed, "in addition to his excellent talent and savvy, the holy monk can testify to the Luohanguo position in just a few years, more depends on his perseverance." "Two elder martial brothers, if you are called into the demon world by yourself, do you dare?" Facing the question of jiujianxian, Jiansheng and Jiang Ming shake their heads. Jiujianxian said with a smile: "but the holy monk dares to enter the demon world alone when he is in the realm of Mahayana Tianlong. Not only that, but also Tianmo temple. At the top of Dongyue mountain, the holy monk said that he was trapped in the Buddha''s heart, and that he would not die in Pudu Cihang, and that he would not prove the first fruit. Sure enough, after killing Pudu Cihang, the holy monk preached the first fruits of arhat in the demon world. " Jiang Ming nodded, "the holy monk is a person who can''t be judged by ordinary practitioners. He has extraordinary perseverance and determination. He is a real fearless Buddha." Chapter 297 When the evil sword fairy died, the sword gate of Shushan was full of relaxed and joyful feeling. At this time, Fahai floated out of the lock demon tower. The three brothers of the master of swords rushed up and said, "the great virtue of the holy monk is unparalleled in Buddhism. We have eradicated the evil sword immortal for Shushan. On behalf of Shushan, we thank you for your kindness. In the future, if the venerable needs it, Shushan will do its best. " "It''s the duty of our friars to help each other." Fahai waved his hand with a smile. Then he looked at the lock demon tower, "the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty is now repairing the Dharma mantra in the lock demon tower in case of emergency." "Holy monk, you didn''t stay in Shushan last time because of the blood devil. This time, anyway, you should stay for a cup of green tea, otherwise it will appear that the reception in Shushan is not good. " The sword sage said in a hurry that as the leader of Shushan sword sect, he should be so. Fa Hai replied with a smile: "anyway, I have nothing to do. I will stay in Shushan for a few days to enjoy the scenery of Shushan." "Monk, please The three brothers of the sword master looked happy and made a gesture of invitation. Soon, I came to the Zhenwu Hall of Jianmen in Shushan. On the main hall square, the disciples of Shushan bowed to Fahai. This time, Fahai killed the evil sword fairy, which can be said to save the sword gate of Shushan in the time of crisis. As long as the evil sword fairy escapes from the lock demon tower, the Shushan sword gate will bear the brunt of it, and few disciples will survive. The three brothers of the master of swords lead Fahai to the back peak of Jianmen in Shushan. The scenery here is beautiful, and the aura is rising. It''s like an immortal fog. Fahai went to the edge and looked down at the panoramic view of the whole Houfeng. He said, "Shushan Jianmen is really the largest school in Sichuan, which is located in this beautiful land of Zhong Ling. If I don''t feel wrong, there should be a spiritual vein under the Shushan sword gate. " Jiujianxian walked up to him with a smile. "The holy monk is right. There is a spiritual vein under the Shushan sword gate. The spirit pulse runs through a hundred Li, and the spirit power is pure. Many schools in Shushan can benefit from it. " "It''s a wonderful place." Then Fahai went to the stone table and sat down. Jiansheng poured a glass of wine for him immediately. Fahai took his glass and drank it down. Suddenly, a red light flashed across his wrist. All the people here are not ordinary people. They caught this scene. Jiujianxian was surprised and asked, "holy monk, is this the marriage rope of Yuelao?" Although Fahai did not want to admit it, it was so, so he had to nod his head. They looked at each other in astonishment. I immediately thought that Fahai is now a Buddhist and has a good reputation in the world. Naturally, many women admire him. Moreover, marriage between immortals and gods can be found everywhere, which is not unusual. At this time, a burst of fairy music suddenly sounded in Shushan sword gate. Colorful fairy lights linger in the sky, and you can see cranes flying together The three brothers of sword master suddenly became solemn and ready to greet heaven and man. This scene also shocked other immortal sects in Shushan. In the multicolored immortal light, a beautiful shadow comes floating. In terms of jiujianxian, you can only see from a distance, but not from a close view, otherwise it is a blasphemy to the fairy. "Meet the fairy." They bowed down. "Don''t be polite, three." The moon fairy waved her hand gently. "Thank you, fairy." The sword sage looked at the Moon Fairy and then asked, "what happened when the fairy came to the sword gate of Shushan?" Moon Fairy jade finger light lift, red lips light open, "I come for him." The three swordsmen were shocked. Then they thought of the marriage rope on Fahai''s wrist, such as binding marriage A scene of envy flashed in their eyes. They were worthy of being a holy monk in the world. They were favored by fairies in the upper world. The Moon Fairy walked towards Fahai, sat down beside him and poured a glass of wine for him. It''s not the first time I''ve done it. When the Moon Fairy came, jiujianxian and they were somewhat restrained. Moon Fairy smile, "you don''t care about me, do what you want to do." "The fairy is joking." At this time, Fahai waved the red rope on his wrist to the Moon Fairy, "fairy, this marriage rope is tied to my hand by you." "Yes." The Moon Fairy nodded. "Fairy, I''m a Buddhist, you..." month fairy as like as two peas, but he did not care about it. He started smiling. "I know, but you have already identified the grosvenor momordica, which is exactly the same as heaven." They looked at each other in surprise. Fahai shook his head helplessly. The relationship between him and the Moon Fairy is very delicate. When he was in the hundred flowers palace, he accidentally saw the Moon Fairy bathing. What happened later, there were some changes in his relationship with the Moon Fairy His Dharma does not cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and is constantly secular. Whether he is with Moon Fairy or not does not affect his practice.It''s just Well. Fahai sighed. The Moon Fairy blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Fahai with a smile. Her smile made all the flowers in Shushan pale. As a matter of fact, Fahai is not at ease. The Moon Fairy said in a soft voice, "this time I come down to earth, I have something to tell you." Fahai eyebrows light pick, "what''s the matter?" "In order to protect Yang Chan, Yang Jian agreed to the conditions put forward by the Jade Emperor and was willing to fight in the demon world for 100 years." The Moon Fairy suddenly said. Fahai was a little surprised and said, "Yang Jian is going to fight against the demons in tianwai?" "Yes." The Moon Fairy nodded gently. "The demons are ferocious, and there are countless experts. Although Yang Jian''s magic power is profound, he went to tianwai to fight against the demons. I''m afraid the situation is not very good. " Fahai said in a deep voice: "the combination of Yang Chan and Liu Yanchang does harm to Yang Jian." Speaking of this, Fahai was silent for a moment, and then asked, "how does the Jade Emperor deal with Yang Chan?" "Yang Chan went back to Xiyue Xueying palace. Without the Jade Emperor''s decree, she could not meet Liu Yanchang and his son privately." The Moon Fairy bit her red lips, "the sky is cold and heartless. This time, Yang Chan not only hurt herself, but also dragged Yang Jian down. Tianwai has been fighting with the demons for a hundred years. After that, Yang Jian may live or die. " Fahai nods, and the Moon Fairy is right. Yang Chan''s frankness not only prevents her from meeting her husband and son, but also forces Yang Jian to a dangerous road. I don''t know how she feels now and whether she regrets it. What''s more, this is Yang Chan''s disaster, and no one else can intervene. Yang Jian and she are close brothers and sisters, only then can they commit the risk with their bodies. "Fairy, if Yang Jian didn''t agree with the Jade Emperor, what would heaven do with Yang Chan?" "Yang Chan has violated heaven''s rule and should be suppressed for thousands of years. No one is allowed to visit her." Fahai sighed and shook his head. He has already reminded Yang Chan that if she insists on going her own way, she will be doomed to disaster. Now it has not only harmed himself, but also hindered Yang Jian. Fahai suddenly got up and looked at the Moon Fairy, "Yang Jian should not have started yet." "It should be fast." "Poor monk and Yang Jian are close friends. Now he''s going to fight with the demons in tianwai, so I should send them off." Speaking of this, Fahai looked back at the three brothers, "three Taoist friends, if I have something to do, I will leave first. In his spare time, he will come to Shushan to have a drink with the three of you. " The sword sage nodded and bowed: "in this case, we will wait for the holy monk in Shushan." Fahai nods, throws his embroidered robe, rolls up the Moon Fairy, turns into golden light, and leaves the back peak of Shu mountain. Chapter 298 Guanjiangkou. Fahai and the Moon Fairy landed in Yang''s house together. At this time, Yang''s house was dignified and lost the relaxed atmosphere of the past. Meishan Liusheng and Yang Jian are sitting around the table. Xiaotian dog plays the role of maid and pours wine for them. I saw that they were worried, and the taste of the wine was gone. "Amitabha." Fahai strode over and said, "what are you thinking? I''ve been here for a long time, but no one has noticed. " "It turned out that the holy monk had come, but Yang Jian didn''t receive him well." Yang Jian got up to meet him. When he saw the Moon Fairy walking on the side of Fahai, he was slightly surprised. "Holy monk, drink." As soon as Fahai sat down, xiaotiangou handed him a glass of wine. After Fahai took it over, he drank it all, and then said, "I''m worried about you. What''s the matter?" Yang Jian forced a smile, "what can happen to me, I have been at ease." "In this case, I will return the lotus lamp to Zhenjun." With that, Fahai took out the lotus lamp. Yang Jian wry smile is not, "the holy monk was born a pair of wise eyes, one eye to see." "Holy monk, please keep the lamp for a while longer. When the situation is stable, please go to Xiyue Xueying palace and return the lamp to my third sister." "Good." Fahai put away the lotus lamp again. Yang Jian opened his mouth and said, "on the top of Xiyue mountain, I will catch my three younger sisters and take them to heaven. The Jade Emperor originally wanted to suppress the three younger sisters under Xiyue for a thousand years, and no one was allowed to visit them for a thousand years. I couldn''t see the third sister suffer, so I bargained with the Jade Emperor. Finally, the Jade Emperor proposed that I go to tianwai to fight with the demons for a hundred years. And the third sister can go back to Xueying palace and continue to be the goddess of Xiyue to protect the people of Xiyue. " "But without the decree of the Jade Emperor, she could not meet Liu Yanchang and his son. Fortunately, the third sister''s magic is not weak. She can show her magic power to see Liu Yanchang and his son and relieve the pain of Acacia. " Fahai frowned. "Zhenjun, this is Yang Chan''s disaster, but you bear it for her. Don''t you think there will be an accident?" "Although tianwai demons are cruel, I am not a vegetarian either." Yang Jian pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "the holy monk doesn''t have to worry, but it''s a pity that he can''t drink and sing with you in a hundred years." Fahai shook his head. "Monk, since you are here, I have one more thing to ask you." "Yes, please." "Yaochi''s slaves have always been dissatisfied with me and my third sister. If I enter the demon world, my third sister will be banned. If not, yaochi''s slaves will secretly attack Liu Yanchang and his son." Yang Jian''s eyes twinkled with sharp edge. "Good." Fahai nodded and agreed. For him, it''s just a small thing. "Zhenjun, will the Meishan brothers follow you when you fight in the demon world?" Fahai suddenly asked. Yang Jian was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "this is my business alone. How can I take them to risk." "I feel that Zhenjun can take them and his grassy gods to the demon world." Said Fahai in a deep voice. "Why?" Yang Jian frowned. "Zhenjun, remember that the six saints of Meishan are under your command. If you go to fight against the demons, no one can guarantee that heaven will send troops to encircle and suppress them in the name of eradicating demons. " Hearing Fahai''s words, the six saints of Meishan hurriedly said: "second master, even the monks have said that, you promise us to go with you. If we go together, we can take care of ourselves. " Yang Jian was lost in thought and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. The six saints of Meishan look at Fahai and ask him to persuade him. The six saints of Meishan have extraordinary strength. After they go to the demon world, they can take care of Yang Jian. The most important point is that no one can guarantee that the heavenly soldiers and generals who follow Yang Jian to enter the demon world will have no evil intention. If the jade emperor has an explanation, Yang Jian is very dangerous alone. There are Meishan six saints to follow, that is the case, the other side also dare not so publicity. The six saints of Meishan remain in the world, and the heaven is likely to deal with them. After analysis, it is the safest way to bring them into the demon world. "Really, I''d like to consider whether I''m right or not." Fahai''s face showed an intriguing smile, "Zhenjun is more familiar with the Jade Emperor and heaven than poor monks." For a long time, Yang Jian nodded seriously, "what the holy monk said is very true." The six sages of Meishan gave thanks to Fahai. In their hearts, they were brothers with Yang Jian, so they should face all together. Yang Jian suddenly said, "holy monk, Yang Jian also has a word to say. Holy monk, your comments in the heaven are not very good. The gods in the heaven have some opinions on you. When the holy monk acts in the human world, he must pay attention not to be found by the gods in the heaven for the reason of doing things to you. ""I thank you for reminding me." Fahai said with a smile, "although I''m a Buddhist, I''m not afraid of things. When the God of heaven came to the world, it didn''t attract people''s complaints. It''s in keeping with the people''s will that the poor monk gives them a hand. " Yang Jian has a lot of admiration for Fahai''s state of mind. The reason why he and Yang Chan fall into such a situation is that they worry too much. "Holy monk, here''s to you, Yang Jian." Yang Jian picked up his glass. After having a good drink with Yang Jian and other people, he said, "Zhenjun, when you enter the demon Kingdom, you should cherish everything. When you come back from the demon world, I will drink with you again. " "By the good words of the holy monk." Yang Jian burst out laughing. At this time, Yang Jian couldn''t help glancing at the Moon Fairy. In the eyes of the gods in heaven, this time their talk was treacherous. He believed in Fahai, but some didn''t believe in the Moon Fairy. Yang Jian thought it over and decided to ask about the relationship between Fahai and the Moon Fairy. "Holy monk, Yang Jian has something to ask you." The voice of Yang Jian suddenly rang out in Fahai''s mind. He was slightly surprised. When he saw the moon fairy sitting next to him, he knew it. "If you really have something to say, just say it." "Holy monk, what is your relationship with the Moon Fairy now?" Yang Jian asked directly. Fahai didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The relationship between him and the Moon Fairy was really troublesome. "Are you worried about the spread of this conversation? You can rest assured that the fairy will keep his mouth shut. " "Yang Jian was worried that the Moon Fairy would damage the monk''s practice." Hearing the speech, Fahai was a little embarrassed. "The Buddhist dharma practiced by poor monks is constantly popular in the world. It''s for great freedom not to cut off the lust." Yang Jian has nothing to say. "The flow of the poor monk''s mana is the bottleneck. As long as his merits and virtues are enough, he will be able to become a Bodhisattva Fahai said with a smile: "even if the poor monk married the Moon Fairy, it would not affect his practice. So you can rest assured. " "In this case, Yang Jian is here to congratulate the holy monk in advance." If Fahai and the Moon Fairy come together, it''s also something to celebrate. Although the Moon Fairy''s cultivation is not high, it is also a celestial fairy. Moreover, her appearance is also in the forefront among the fairies in heaven. The most important point is that the Moon Fairy has good relations with many Zhengshen in heaven, which is good for Fahai. Chapter 299 This time I came to Yang''s house, I saw him off. Yang Jian is a rare friend of Fahai. This time, he is willing to fight for Yang Chan. After a hundred years, I''m afraid things have changed. Fahai ten palms, "the real king into the demon world must take care, be careful to deal with." Yang Jian''s performance is also relaxed, "holy monk, don''t worry, although I don''t have great ability, it''s not so easy for tianwai demons to kill me." Fahai nodded with a smile, "poor monk left first." With that, she rolled up the Moon Fairy''s body, turned into a golden light and disappeared in the same place. However, he did not leave too far, but stopped on a mountain dozens of miles away from the Guanjiang estuary. About a incense less than, a rainbow burst out of Yang''s house, straight to the south gate. Fahai urges Tianyan magic power, and Yang''s house is empty. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together, "true king, I wish you all the best in the demon world." After leaving here, Fahai and yuexianzi came to liujiacun. Although Liu Yanchang and his son lived in poverty, they were peaceful. Liu Yanchang pastes lanterns and sells them to support his family. Liu Chenxiang makes trouble around him Fahai forced out a drop of Buddha''s blood and drew two imprints on the eyebrows of Liu Yanchang and his son. The imprint contains his supreme magic, which can protect Liu Yanchang and his son. If he is in danger, he can feel it for the first time. Yang Jian enters the demon world to fight, and Yang Chan is under surveillance in Xiyue Xueying palace. Yaochi tiannu really wanted to attack Liu Yanchang and his son, and no one really stopped him. The Moon Fairy said in a soft voice: "it''s really pitiful that the cold sky strip takes the three members of Yang Chan''s family apart." "No rules, no circles." Fahai said slowly: "the existence of tiantiao has its own reason, but you are right. Today''s tiantiao is too cold." The Moon Fairy didn''t recognize the meaning of Fahai dialect, and said in a soft voice: "it''s a pity that the heavenly rule is the evolution of the rules of heaven, which is to restrain the creatures of the three realms." Fahai did not answer, but frowned. The next moment, he looked up into the distance, where the sound of suffering seemed to come. "Monk, what''s the matter?" The moon fairy asked subconsciously about the appearance of Fahai. Fahai shook his head and suddenly asked, "is there anything else about the fairy going down to earth?" "This time I went down to earth, I went to inform Baihua fairy to go up to heaven to arrange the meeting place according to the order of the queen mother." The delicate cheek of the Moon Fairy suddenly clings to the red cloud, which makes her beautiful and moving. She said weakly, "but I can''t help missing you. I''ll come to you first." Fahai was stunned. The Moon Fairy''s passion is very clear to him, but now the overall situation is uncertain, and his plan to fight for Lingshan''s good fortune has just started, so he really has no mind to think about other things. The Moon Fairy said in a soft voice: "the old moon once told me something. I know what you are doing. You can rest assured that I will never make trouble for you. " The Moon Fairy is quite understanding. Fahai looked up at her soft appearance, his heart palpitating inexplicably, suddenly a smile, "good." The Moon Fairy smiles. "The queen mother asked the fairies to go to heaven to arrange the meeting place. Is there any grand meeting in heaven?" The story of Fahai has changed. "Flat peach conference." The Moon Fairy opened her lips and revealed four words. Fahai frowned. Yang Jian is about to go to the devil''s world. Isn''t it an insult to hold a peach meeting at this juncture? The Moon Fairy also saw that there was something wrong with it. "The queen mother held the peach meeting at this time with deep intention." "Not bad." Fahai nodded, "let''s go and get down to business first. Don''t ask the queen mother to wait so as not to bring you disaster." "Yes." The Moon Fairy nodded. "I will personally send you to Baihua city." Fahai embroidered robes rolled up on the fairy away from liujiacun, will be safe on the fairy arrived in Baihua City, Fahai will be in a hurry to follow the direction of the voice of suffering. Soon, Fahai came to a village along the river. Two small rivers pass around the village. When the clear river flows through the village, it becomes black and stinky, emitting a strong stench. The flowers and plants around the village withered, leaving a lot of dark green mucus on the ground. In such a big village, there is no sense of life. Faheidon frowned. We have a panoramic view of the village. At this time, the people of the village hide in their homes and dare not make any noise. The houses are wrapped with a strong black atmosphere to hide their vitality. In the village, a ferocious looking monster is walking around. He has a toad head. The dark green mucus on the ground is saliva dripping from his mouth, which contains highly toxic. After the saliva falls to the ground, it immediately corrodes the flowers, plants and trees, and its vitality quickly passes away.With a golden bowl in one hand and a Zen stick in the other, Fahai walked into the village quickly. The golden ring collided with the shaking of the giant Zen stick, and the ringing of the bell was crisp. When the monsters heard the movement, they ran away in a hurry. But he doesn''t seem to know magic. He is heavy and runs very slowly. This strange scene makes Fahai confused. Even so, he couldn''t let the monster escape. With a flick of the finger, the demon bowl flies away, casting a golden light to cover the monster. It seems that the monster can''t speak and clap the Buddha''s light with both hands. Fahai saw this scene very clearly. No evil in heart, no fear of Buddha light. Where the monster passed, there was no grass, but there was no evil in his heart. The figure of Fahai appeared. The monster was stunned for a moment. He knelt down and kowtowed to Fahai in a hurry. He was crying in his mouth as if he was begging. The golden light in Fahai''s eyes flows, and the heavenly eye penetrates everything. "Damn it The next moment, he was furious. It''s not a monster, it''s a person. It''s only because I''ve been enchanted that I''ve become so terrible. Point all into a demon. Who did it? In Fahai''s eyes, killing intention turns into essence. After a while, he looked at the people in the light of the Buddha and said, "you can rest assured that I will give you justice." Hearing Fahai''s words, hot tears came out of his eyes and he kept kowtowing. "Amitabha!" With the combination of the sea and the law, the light of Buddha permeates the body and covers the village. The venom all over the ground melts in the light of the Buddha, and the winding dead gas dissipates. The withered plants and trees are gradually rejuvenated and become green under the light of the Buddha. The closed door of the people immersed in the light of the Buddha, fear disappeared, thoughts disappeared, the mood is particularly relaxed. After a while, people went out and knelt on the ground to thank Fahai. "Kowtow to the holy monk for his help..." "Holy monk, save us from danger." Fahai waved and helped them up. "It''s my duty to subdue the devil and help the world. You don''t have to be polite." "Holy monk, this monster is very vicious. It''s full of poisonous gas, and there''s no grass where it goes. " The people looked at the people in the Buddha''s light with fear. "The monk must not let him go." "Amitabha!" , "as like as two peas," he said, "you are wrong. He is not a monster. He is a man, exactly the same as me. It''s only because he was enchanted that he turned into such a terror. " Chapter 300 "Holy monk, are you mistaken? How could he be such a horrible and ugly monster? " "Yes, holy monk, don''t let him go." After a short time in a daze, the people began to talk. People are dangerous, and Buddhism is difficult. In times of crisis, people are selfish. The people in the golden bowl Buddha''s light are very sad. They can''t help waving their hands. It seems that they are making an explanation. All this is in the eyes of Fahai. The Dharma sea changes and seals the Dharma, and the light of Buddha permeates people''s hearts and dispels their anger. "He was demonized into a highly poisonous body, and everything was beyond his control." "If he wanted to harm you, you would have died," said Fahai gently Their faces showed the color of guilt, "holy monk, I, we are wrong." Fahai nodded calmly, "it''s very important to know how to correct mistakes." "Holy monk, how to save him?" The people looked at the people in the Buddha''s light sympathetically. "The method of demons is to turn people into demons. If you want him to take off his demon body, you need everyone to work together to burn off his demon spirit with human kindness. " Hearing Fahai''s words, everyone asked eagerly, "holy monk, what should we do?" "Doing good every day gathers a little bit of kindness." The combination of Dharma and sea, "you can do good deeds. When you come back in three days, the poor monk can turn the good thoughts of all living beings into fire and save him from suffering." "Do as the holy monk says. He looks so pitiful. We should save him." "We are all ordinary people. We should help each other and unite." Then, one by one, the villagers left some people to look at their homes, and the others left the village to gather good thoughts. Fahai left a divine idea on them, which can be felt when they are in crisis. Fahai stayed in the village, and he wanted to know who had made such an adverse move. It turns a mortal into a demon The sound of suffering that Fahai heard was the sound of the golden bowl covering the man. It''s a pity that he can''t speak now, and Fahai doesn''t know what he wants to say and what he thinks. Fahai can only hear his pain and wail in his ears, and he can''t help but feel compassion in his heart. It is not only a pity for his sufferings, but also the sin of those who hate him to become demons. In a trance, Fahai seems to have realized something. Immediately, it is hands together, behind the head colorful Bodhi Buddha light shining on the world. "Amitabha, all living beings are suffering. I am willing to use the supreme Buddha Dharma to free the world from the boundless sea of suffering." His voice is as loud as a bell. The suffering man in the golden bowl heard this, the pain in his eyes disappeared, as if he saw hope, and his hands kept beating the Buddha''s light. "I am merciful." Fahai''s eyes were full of gold, and he was looking at him with a painful face. All of a sudden, he felt that he was in a mysterious state, as if he could see the most real voice in his heart "I feel so bad, holy monk, please help me." "Holy monk, help me..." He kept kowtowing to Fahai. Not only that, Fahai could hear the inner voice of the whole village and all living beings within a hundred miles. He was deeply moved by the sufferings of all living beings. He was compassionate and once again realized a Buddhist magic power. He has an open mind. You can know what is in the mind of all living beings. From now on, there will be another supernatural power for all living beings. Most importantly, after understanding his mind, there is another great role. That is to be able to block their own inner thoughts, no one can explore. From now on, it''s very difficult for all Buddhas to know what he''s thinking. "Amitabha!" Fahai''s eyes were wide open and he looked at the sufferers. "You can say anything to the poor monk." With his hands, he formed a complete sentence in his heart. After a long time, Fahai nodded, "I know your pain." He was stunned for a moment, sobbed with joy, and kowtowed thanks. "If I practice Buddhism, I will help all living beings. Now that all living beings are miserable, how can I stand idly by? You don''t have to give me such a big gift. Just get up. " "I know what happened to you. I will give you justice. When the people in the village gather to do good deeds, the poor monk will use the supreme Buddha''s Dharma to turn the good thoughts into fire and restore your body. " Speaking of this, Fahai''s eyes suddenly turned cold. It was not a demon who turned this man into a demon, but a disciple of Xianshan cave. It''s hateful to act against heaven. Fahai will not be good in this matter. He must seek justice for this person. If he had not sensed the sound of suffering, he would have come here to purify the poison with Buddhism, and the consequences would have been unimaginable.This poison can kill all life. If ordinary people are infected with it, the skin and flesh will melt in an instant and turn into a pool of pus. If you drink imported, you will be heartbroken. Three days are fleeting. The people of the village came back one after another, and there was a golden smell above their heads. This is the virtue they have accumulated by doing good deeds. A crowd of people stood in the village, looking at Fahai calmly. "My Buddha is merciful. The Buddha always says that people''s hearts are dangerous, but I see a happy land." Fahai looked at the people with a smile. Then he threw his embroidered robe and covered them with the light of Buddha, gathering the good thoughts and virtues above their heads. At this time, a golden sun appeared over the village. It was full of golden light and people did not dare to look directly at it. If you look at it carefully, it''s the benevolence and virtue cultivated by the villagers. Everyone was so shocked and curious that they all looked up. "Amitabha, all living beings have a good heart and should be protected by Buddhism." With the waving of Fahai embroidered robe, the soft Buddha light enveloped all the people present, as if they were given a golden body. "The holy monk is merciful and touching." The people bowed themselves. As soon as the palm of Fahai''s hand was lifted, he received the golden light between his palms. Then he put his hands together and used the supreme Buddha''s Dharma to turn benevolence into a ray of fire. I don''t know how long it took. Fahai spread out his hands, a ray of golden flame in the palm of his hand. Fahai went to the person who turned into poison, "all living beings accumulate merits and virtues and turn them into a ray of pure world fire in the hands of poor monk, which can burn all the filth in the world. Poor monk, this will return your true body." With that, Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the good thought fire roared away and fell on his eyebrows. I could see that the poisonous fog on his body was disappearing in the flames, leaving nothing. His monster shape is also a little bit of metamorphosis in the golden flame. All the people looked at it with wide eyes, only to find it extremely magical. The fire of good thoughts is burning, and this person''s demonic appearance is degenerating and disappearing. About an hour later, his appearance completely recovered and became a human again. He touched his face, wept with joy and knelt down to worship, "thank you, holy monk, thank you..." "Please get up." Fahai waved him up. "Yes, er Niu, he is er Niu..." He is from this village and the villagers know him. At this time, I was shocked to see his true face. After inquiring about it, Fahai found out that he was a good man in his heart and had a good reputation in the village. This time, he suddenly disappeared. The villagers thought that he had gone to other places to do good deeds. I didn''t expect that he was enchanted and ordered to become a demon. Chapter 301 Er Niu''s eyes were full of tears. He thought he could not be saved, but now he has changed. How can he be unhappy. Villagers see two cattle back to normal, thanks to Fahai again. Fahai felt a weak force of merit and virtue injected into his body. "Er Niu, I have said that I will give you justice this time. Who turned you into a monster?" "Yes, er Niu, you quickly say that the holy monk will surely do justice for you." "What kind of evil person turned you into a monster?" "Holy monk, I, I don''t know who he is." The people''s eyes focused on ER Niu. Er Niu thought and said. "Did he ever tell you what he came from?" Fahaiping asked. Er Niu began to think seriously. After a while, he replied, "holy monk, that man seems to have said that he is a disciple of yuxu palace. He seems to be in the same sect with a man named Nezha." As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the people turned to Fahai. "Amitabha, I know." Fahai said to ER Niu, "you go with me and ask me for an explanation." "Holy monk, this..." "Don''t worry, there are poor monks." Fahai nodded. "Er Niu, you will go with the holy monk, and the holy monk will give you justice." The villagers began to persuade them. They were filled with righteous indignation, and they wanted to go with them. With so many villagers encouraging themselves, Erniu also regained his confidence and nodded firmly to Fahai. With a wave of Fahai''s embroidered robe, the Buddha light rolls up the two oxen and turns them into golden light. He leaves here and goes straight to the golden light cave in Qianyuan mountain. He is the same as Nezha, and Nezha is a disciple of Taiyi. Taiyi''s cave is in Qianyuan mountain. In a word, before Fengshen measured the robbery, it was necessary to resolve the calamity to teach the twelve golden immortals to kill the robbers. At this time, Nezha shot and killed Shiji Niang''s boy with a bow and arrow. Instead of apologizing, Taiyi said that Niang Shiji killed Nezha on the pretext of killing Niang Shiji. Taiyi immortal killed Shiji Niangniang, and his killing robbery was resolved. Taiyi immortal''s move is to transform his killing and robbery to Shiji Niang, who will die instead of him. It''s hypocritical to explain and teach the twelve golden immortals. About a Jixiang time later. Fahai and ER Niu come to a beautiful land, and their ears are filled with the roar and cry of all kinds of spirit birds and beasts. Er Niu stared around and took a deep breath. He felt very comfortable and refreshing. Qianyuanshan mountains stretch for hundreds of miles, with many immortals opening caves here. Of course, Taiyi''s golden light cave is the most famous. After the canonization of the gods, the twelve golden immortals gained the merits and virtues of heaven, and their cultivation became stronger and stronger. Therefore, he also learned from the way of the emperor Yuanshi to set up a sect and collect disciples. Of course, it is not the twelve golden immortals who accept the apprentices, but the people chosen by them. Taiyimen opened a sect called taiyimen, dedicated to taiyimen and Sanqing saints. Taiyimen is located in Qianyuan mountain. Its pavilions are magnificent and grand. It''s full of Fairy Spirit and the cranes fly together. It''s worthy of the reputation of the immortal cave. However, no matter how beautiful the scene is, it will not be of much use. Twelve golden immortals don''t ask about the sects. They only know how to be worshipped and cultivated by incense. Who doesn''t know that their reputation has long been spoiled by their disciples and grandchildren. Fahai and Erniu go straight to the gate of Taiyi. At the gate of taiyimen mountain, there are three characters with magic power written on a huge stone tablet. "Poor monk Fahai came to visit you." The sound of Fahai is as loud as a bell. It rings through Qianyuan mountain and startles the birds and animals in the forest. After Taiyi disciples heard this, they were surprised. Fahai and Erniu are waiting in front of the mountain gate. Time goes by, but no Taiyi disciples come out of the mountain gate. Er Niu was a little flustered and said in a low voice, "holy monk, we can just go back." Fahai looked calm and said slowly: "since I said I would do justice for you, how can I break my promise? You can rest assured that I will protect you. " With that, Fahai walked directly up the steps to the gate of taiyimen. Er Niu was stunned for a moment and quickly followed Fahai''s steps. Soon they came to the door. The door above flickers hazy brilliance, seems to be Taiyi door and human isolation, from a world. Fahai disdains to smile. How can a small ban stop him. With a wave of his hand, he broke the ban and strode in. The Taiyi sect''s mountain guarding disciples didn''t expect that Fahai would break the ban so easily. After a short period of stupefaction, they came back to God and quickly jumped out to stop Fahai. "Where did the monk come from? Dare to come to taiyimen to be wild." Fahai looked at them indifferently, "poor monk Fahai, I have something to call on you this time.""No matter who you are, get out of the Mountain Gate quickly, or I won''t be rude to you." Two taiyimen mountain guarding disciples said to Fahai. Faheidon frowned. "Monk, didn''t you hear us? Get out of the Taiyi gate. " "Presumptuous!" Fahai glared at him with a strong and powerful look. He said, "you are disciples of the immortal cave. You are so unruly." Their bodies trembled and their eyes flashed with fear. As soon as Fahai lifted his hand, he directly pressed them to kneel on the ground. "If the poor monk didn''t leave Taiyi gate, you kneel on the ground to repent." "Monk, how dare you?" Smell speech, two people burst into a rage. Fahai glanced at them lightly, ignored them and went straight in. Taiyi gate is a sect opened by Taiyi real people, which is naturally very important. Every building is forbidden and separated, and the defense is extremely strict. However, in the eyes of Fahai, these prohibitions are like tofu, which can be broken at a blow. Finally, Fahai two people went to taiyimen martial arts field. At this time, countless taiyimen disciples flying over the training ground, the scene is quite spectacular. All kinds of magic arts of immortal family emerge in endlessly, which makes people dazzled. Er Niu was obviously frightened by the scene. He kept pulling Fahai monk''s robe and urging him to leave. After a little while, taiyimen disciples finally found Fahai. With the sound of a cold question, the whole bustling scene suddenly quieted down. All the disciples of taiyimen gathered here to surround Fahai. "Where did the monk who didn''t have long eyes dare to break into Taiyi gate?" "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together, but shook his head. Although there are many taiyimen disciples, they are good and bad. All rely on their own is immortal apprentice, arrogant and unruly. There are few people who can uphold the right path and help the world. "A monk, a mortal, can walk here. It seems that the monk''s way of life is not weak. " There are taiyimen disciples shaking their heads said. Fahai looked around coldly, then said: "poor monk Jinshan Temple Fahai, ask the leader of Taiyi gate to come out and see." "Bold!" As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused public anger. "Little monk, what qualifications do you have to meet our leader in your capacity?" Chapter 302 Fahai is very disappointed to shake his head, but these people will be arrogant and domineering deduction to the extreme. Arrogance, arrogance, disgusting. Brush! Just then, a cold light came whistling. Fahai fixed his eyes and saw that a sword was coming to kill him. He raised his hand and held the sword in his hand. Poof! After a while, a disciple of Taiyi sect opened his mouth and spat out blood. The immortal sword is his magic weapon. When the immortal sword is crushed by Fahai, he will be killed. The other Taiyi disciples were angry and drew their swords. "Amitabha!" Fahai said slowly: "the disciples of the immortal cave are just like this. I really want to open my eyes." "Monk, don''t be arrogant. How dare you hurt a disciple of taiyimen? Today you will never come back. " "Take him and give him to the leader." One by one Taiyi disciples clamored. In Fahai''s hand, the Zen staff suddenly fell to the ground, and the mighty mana wave swept the whole field. Here, the disciples of the Taiyi sect suddenly changed their faces. They could not stand under this powerful power and knelt down one after another. "Self cultivation is the first, and cultivation is the last. You are practicing magic in the immortal cave, but your heart is so ugly. If you become the climate, you will be a disaster. " The voice did not fall, Fahai wrists a twist, gold ring collision, the vast voice of Buddhism shocked the audience. In front of me, all the disciples of Taiyi sect were bleeding with their mouths open. Their faces were pale and their breath was weak. "Jinshan Temple Fahai comes to seek justice!" In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light burst out, and the sound was like thunder, shaking the whole Taiyi gate. People in taiyimen''s closed door practice wake up one after another. One by one, they rush out of the closed door secret room angrily and go straight to taiyimen''s martial arts training field. "Who dares to run wild in taiyimen?" The cultivation of taiyimen''s disciples who came to taiyimen is much more advanced, and some of them have condensed jade flowers and even gold flowers. When they see the scene of the training ground, they are all silly. When I came back, I let out an angry roar. Ding Ding! Fahai shakes the Zen staff, and the golden ring collides with each other, making a clear sound, which draws the eyes of these Taiyi disciples. "Where are you from? Do you hurt all these disciples? " "I don''t know the etiquette. Why should I use it?" Fahai said coldly. "Presumptuous." "The Taiyi sect was created by the immortal Taiyi of the elucidation sect. Dare you slander it like this, aren''t you afraid of the destruction of both the form and the spirit?" Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "If I''m afraid, I won''t come." "You''d better come down to talk to me and float in the air. I''m not used to it." However, these taiyimen disciples were indifferent. Fahai gave a cold hum, and the majestic power swept the whole audience. In a flash, the taiyimen disciples who were suspended in the air fell down like a broken kite. They were very embarrassed. They lock Fahai with a sharp killing machine in their eyes. "It seems that you little monk came to taiyimen to find fault." "You are wrong." Fahai indifferent mouth, "poor monk this time to Taiyi door is to seek justice." "Justice? How did taiyimen offend you? " At this time, a handsome young man suddenly appeared, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. This person is different from other taiyimen disciples. "Elder martial brother, he came to the Taiyi gate obviously with bad intentions. Why did he talk so much nonsense with him?" "Still want to ask clear, in case is really my Tai Yi door disciple to break into the cause of trouble?" He looked at Fahai with an easy-going eye, "master, what are you doing when you come to taiyimen in such a rage? If it''s really taiyimen''s disciples who have caused trouble, I''m here to apologize to you. " "You can''t be the master." French sea breeze light cloud light ground says. "This is Chen Xiaoran, our senior brother in Taiyi sect." Said the proud disciple. The elder martial brother of the inner gate, the disciple of the leader, is a person of great importance. At this time, the elder and leader of taiyimen didn''t show up, but hid in the dark to wait and see. Fahai came to Taiyi mountain to seek justice for Erniu. He didn''t waste much time in Taiyi mountain. Chen Xiaoran saluted to Fahai, "master, you can say anything." Fahai nodded slightly, raised his hand and pointed to the two cows beside him, "this time I want to ask for justice from taiyimen for him." Chen Xiaoran looks surprised. "Er Niu, tell them the story." "Yes, monk." Er Niu inhaled deeply and summoned up the courage to say what happened. After hearing this, Chen Xiaoran and others were shocked and didn''t believe it. "Master, taiyimen is an immortal sect. How can you do such a thing against heaven? Are you wrong?"Chen Xiaoran frowned. "If there is no evidence, how can I come here?" In the palm of Fahai, the Golden Lotus evolves into a scene of Shuanghe village. Not only that, the scene of Er Niu being turned into a demon also evolved. When Chen Xiaoran and others saw the face of the caster, they all looked shocked. This shows that they are very familiar with this person. Fahai converged and said, "do you know this man?" "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him." "The clothes he wears are similar to those of taiyimen, but when you look at them carefully, they are quite different." When Fahai swept them, he had heard their thoughts clearly. He has realized that he has a clear mind. In front of him, any idea of taiyimen''s disciples can''t escape. "The monk is so skillful that he can evolve what happened. It seems that he has a good way." "Su Qin, a son of a bitch, even if he practices his magic, he has caused such a big disaster and let people come to him..." "As long as we deny it, does the monk dare to make a big noise in Taiyi?" ¡­¡­ Fahai''s eyes fell on Chen Xiaoran, "do you know this person?" Chen Xiaoran looks a little hesitant, but finally in order to maintain the face of taiyimen or shake his head to deny. "Yes, you are." Fahai sneered. "Why did you say that Chen Xiaoran was surprised and quibbled, "although this person wears clothes similar to those of Taiyi disciples, it doesn''t mean that he is a Taiyi disciple." Fahai snorted coldly, "do you really think this seat is easy to deceive? Do you have to force me to do it? " "Justice lies in the heart of the people. If the master doesn''t believe it, we can''t help it." Chen Xiaoran put on a helpless expression. Fahai sneered, "what a fair man. In that case, you swear to heaven." As soon as these words came out, Chen Xiaoran''s face suddenly changed. Swear to heaven? They were just trying to cover up the matter. Once they took the oath, it would be punished by heaven. "How dare you?" The voice of Fahai vibrated in their ears. Chen Xiaoran bit his teeth and said, "master, why are you so aggressive. It''s just a mortal. Besides, this mortal has been saved by you and has not suffered any harm. " When he said this, the righteousness between his eyebrows was covered by the anger. "If it wasn''t for the poor monk who heard the sound of suffering, he would help each other. Do you know how many innocent people will die? " Fahai''s eyes were like electricity, sweeping the whole room. Chen Xiaoran and others bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him. "You can''t wait to practice at the beginning. Is that how you waste your life? Do you think you can keep pace with the sage of that day? " Chapter 303 Fahai''s words made Chen Xiaoran and others pale. There is no end to their practice. At most, they are just beginning to see the way. How can they compare with the saints of the way of heaven who are worshipped by all living beings in the three realms. Even ordinary immortals can make them disappear in a moment. "Amitabha!" Fahai said slowly: "when the people in the immortal cave have practiced some magic skills, they think they are superior and don''t care about others. Do you know that you are just like ants in my eyes? " "In the human world, countless creatures are oppressed by you, and they are miserable. This time, I set foot in Taiyi gate to seek justice for the villagers of Erniu and Shuanghe. Second, we will seek justice for those who are oppressed by you in the three realms. " Speaking of this, Fahai stares at Chen Xiaoran, "do you say justice is in the heart of the people? I dare to ask, do you still have a heart? " Chen Xiaoran and other people''s hearts were greatly damaged by the words of heart killing, and their accomplishments were reversed. Chen Xiaoran snorted coldly, and two flowers containing Tao appeared on his head, releasing a mysterious atmosphere to protect his Tao heart. It''s not unreasonable for Chen Xiaoran to become the elder martial brother of taiyimen, but he has been practicing for a hundred years and has accumulated jade flowers and gold flowers, which shows that he has great talent. Other taiyimen disciples who came before Chen Xiaoran also revealed Yuhua. Fahai sneered, "your heart is very bad. Even a saint can''t be saved. As far as the three realms are concerned, it is best for you to be a mortal. This time, I will cut off the three flowers on top of you. If you can regain your good thoughts, you can practice again. If not, you will have to bear the pain of heart piercing. " As he spoke, a powerful force swept across the taiyimen martial arts training ground, accompanied by Buddhist singing. Chen Xiaoran and other top three flowers are swaying under this momentum and will collapse at any time. Finally, the three flowers on top of them burst away. All their accomplishments passed away and they became mortals. The eyes of the disciples of Taiyi sect who had been suppressed by Fahai before showed fear. Fahai just released his momentum and shattered the jade and gold flowers that Chen Xiaoran and others spent many years condensing, and even beat them as mortals. The higher the realm is, the more thoroughly one sees the practice. Between a thought, a look can determine life and death. Fahai can''t help recalling the scene when the goddess of turtle spirit went to Jinshan Temple to find fault. Now it seems that the killing idea in the green Jiao sword of the goddess of tortoise spirit does not come from Lingbao Tianzun. Lingbao Tianzun is one of the sages of the way of heaven. He can make heaven and earth collapse and the six ways do not exist. How can he resist it. Although the idea of killing in qingjiao sword is also very powerful, from the current state of Fahai, it should be from a Taiyi Jinxian. And Taiyi Jinxian is not very strong Fahai couldn''t help laughing when he recalled his previous ignorance. The goddess of tortoise spirit should not be the disciple of Lingbao Tianzun, but the disciple of a certain immortal. Fahai gathered his mind and looked at Chen Xiaoran and others, "these are my punishment for your right and wrong." Chen Xiaoran yelled angrily, "Why are you so ruthless?" Fahai did not answer their words. He produced a seal of Dharma, and the light of the seven color Bodhisattva in the back of his head enveloped the whole Taiyi gate. The elder and leader of Taiyi sect, who were hiding in the dark, saw this scene, and their face changed greatly, shouting that it was not good. "Monk, wait a minute." At this time, an old Taoist form of immortality appeared like a ghost. When the Buddha light of Fahai''s body envelops Taiyi gate, the power of Taiyi gate actually moves greatly. The power of origin is the foundation of Taiyi gate. Once there is an accident, Taiyi gate will no longer exist. Fahai looked up and saw an old Taoist with three long beards and a thin figure in a sky blue Taoist robe standing in front of him. This man''s cultivation is very good. He has already reached the realm of Taiyi Sanxian. Taiyi Sanxian is also called Dixian. If you practice the orthodox Taoist immortal method, you will not be canonized by heaven, but also become Taiyi immortal, Taiyi golden immortal However, the path of cultivation is slim, how long does it take to break through a realm. Some immortals have gone through thousands of years, and they may not be able to break the boundary. Therefore, I want to be canonized as the God of justice in heaven, enjoy the heaven''s way and Qi, and improve my cultivation a lot. Of course, this is the way of the ordinary earth immortals. "I hope you can see the holy monk." Lingxu immortal is the leader of Taiyi sect. Fahai looked at him, "why do you come out now?" "I''ve been practicing in seclusion. I woke up only when I was disturbed by the Buddhist light." The spirit empty true person answers a way. "Do you mean the poor monk broke your practice?" Fahai sneered. "I dare not." Lingxu said respectfully. Chen Xiaoran and other Taiyi disciples can''t believe their eyes when they see that the leader is so respectful to Fahai. One by one, they rubbed their eyes and murmured."Immortal lingxu, I think you know the purpose of coming to taiyimen this time." Fahai said in a deep voice: "poor monk, I didn''t want to make a big deal. However, all the disciples of Taiyi sect were arrogant and arrogant. Do you really think that if you have a little cultivation, you will be able to be tyrannical and ignore the life in vain? " "What the holy monk taught us." The spirit is empty and the real person is open-minded. "I know that Taiyi sect is the first sect to set up Taiyi sect." Fahai snorted. Lingxu said humbly, "holy monk, I have known what you said. I will strictly investigate the disciples of the sect, but all those who do evil will abandon their cultivation and drive them out of the sect." The taiyimen disciples in the whole martial arts field were all in a panic. Fahai''s expression eased slightly. "As the saying goes, injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. When Su Qin, who used the immortal method as a disaster, was handed over, the matter turned over." Fahai doesn''t want to make things too big. After all, taiyimen is the founder of taiyimen. And Taiyi immortal is a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, the sage of the way of heaven. If Taiyi sect is really dissolved, it is beating Yuanshi Tianzun in the face. If Taiyi real person comes to the door, Fahai really doesn''t have a way to deal with it. Immortal Taiyi was the best among the golden immortals before he became a God. Now he has been practicing for many years, and he may have already become a quasi saint. Lingxu real person said these words actually also have the meaning of threatening and provoking Fahai. Although Fahai is a step back, it does not mean that he does not dare to fight with Taiyi. This matter is that Taiyi disciples have made mistakes first, and Taiyi immortal is going to come out, and his name is not right. "Thank you, monk." Lingxu bowed to him and said, "I am sure that I will severely punish Su Qin, a disciple of the sect, and those who have been persecuted by him will be fair." Fahai''s eyebrows are wrinkled, his Qi and blood are running, and the light of Buddha is diffused. The spirit empty real person felt the momentum of Fahai''s body, and was shocked in his heart. "How could the early fruit of Zheng Dao Luo Han have such terrible mana pressure?" "Immortal lingxu, I want you to hand over Su Qin to me, not let you handle it by yourself." "Holy monk, after all, Su Qin is a disciple of Taiyi sect. Taiyi sect was founded by Taiyi, the immortal of elucidation. I''m afraid it''s not right to hand over the disciples to you. " When lingxu immortal said these words, he deliberately increased the tone of Taiyi immortal, the great Luo Jinxian, and threatened Fahai both in the light and in the dark. Chapter 304 Fahai hummed coldly, and the embroidered robe swung. The light of the Buddha shot away, and the sound of the Buddha resounded through Qianyuan mountain, which suppressed the sound of the avenue. "Immortal lingxu, since you come out, I will discuss the solution with you. If you threaten me with Taiyi, I just want to tell you that you have miscalculated. " Fahai''s body is full of Qi and blood, and its surging breath is like a mountain or an abyss. Lingxu''s face changed suddenly, and his eyes were full of fear. The rest of the disciples of the Taiyi sect had already howled in the breath of Fahai. Fahai didn''t kill him, so the Taiyi disciples just felt the mountain like heavy momentum and didn''t get hurt. Three flowers appear on the top of lingxu''s head, releasing mysterious Qi to protect him, so that he can stand in the momentum released by Fahai. Otherwise, with the gap between him and Fahai, he could not get up. Seeing this, Fahai nodded. The practice of lingxu real person must be the immortal family method given by Taiyi real person, which is profound and unpredictable. It is only because of the limited qualification of lingxu real person that it is just the realm of earthly immortals. For other talented and gifted people, they have already become the golden immortal of Taiyi. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, a golden light burst in front of lingxu real person and turned into a dazzling Golden Lotus. The spirit empty real person''s facial expression is big shock, dare not take lightly. "Lingxu immortal, if you can break my golden lotus, I will approve of your solution. If not, we will settle the matter according to the poor monk''s method. " Smell speech, spirit empty true person angrily rebukes, "holy monk, you are too excessive?" "Too much?" As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown, the Buddha''s light was everywhere. "Compared with your Taiyi disciples, I''m afraid it''s more polite." When the immortal lingxu came into contact with the golden eyes of Fahai, he was shocked and said, "I hope the holy monk can keep his word." "You can rest assured that I will never break my promise." Fahai waves his hand and the soft Buddha light covers the two oxen beside him. The spirit of immortality may hurt him when he breaks the Dharma. Lingxu real person''s eyes are low, looking at Jinlian breathing the light of Buddha. He carefully reaches out his hand to touch Jinlian. In a flash, the Golden Lotus began to spin and burst out with brilliant brilliance. The momentum was like a huge wave. One by one, it spread out and pressed the whole Taiyi gate. Taiyi gate vibrates, and the source gas leaks. Feeling the pure air of the road, Fahai could not help frowning. The spirit empty real person saw one eye, immediately in the heart flustered. The source of Qi is the foundation of taiyimen. It is the division of taiyimen. Although there is only a very weak thread, it is enough to benefit taiyimen disciples. The Qi of the source road can protect taiyimen and gather the Qi of belief at the same time. The spirit empty true person converges to think, now he must break the gold lotus in front of as soon as possible to send the law sea away. He had a hunch that the longer Fahai stayed in taiyimen, the worse it was for taiyimen. Thinking of this, he changed the printing method, and the sword of taiyimen martial arts training ground flew up, like a long dragon flying in the air. "Chop!" Under his immortal method, countless immortal swords merged into a powerful sword. With a little finger, the spirit of the sword roars down and cuts on the Golden Lotus. The Golden Lotus shakes, and the light of Buddha bursts out in an instant. The sword Qi rips the Buddha''s light and kills Jin Lian. Jinlian breathes the light of the Buddha, and the Buddha''s singing is resounding and shocking. Taiyimen disciples are so numb that they can''t believe this scene is true. In their eyes, lingxu real person is an immortal. But at this time, the spirit empty true person faces the law sea to condense a gold lotus to unexpectedly meet so hard. Lingxu''s face was cold and sweaty, and his heart was extremely uneasy. This sword Qi contains Dao Qi, which is one of the strongest immortal skills he can exert. If you can''t chop the golden lotus, the possibility of other immortal methods breaking the golden lotus is very small. The Buddha light released by Jinlian rippled one wave after another, impacting on lingxu real person. Lingxu immortal not only urges the sword Qi to kill Jinlian, but also has to bear the momentum released by Jinlian. It can be said that the pressure is doubled. At this time, the Buddha''s light in the Golden Lotus outlined a virtual shadow of the Buddha. The spirit empty real person fixed eyes to see. Buddha''s appearance as like as two peas in the sea, is like a diminished version of the Fa Hai. He suddenly looked up at Fahai and roared, "holy monk, are you cheating?" Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "This is the Dharma of the poor monk. How can we cheat? It''s just that you don''t do enough to inspire Jinlian''s power. " Lingxu real person was hit, and his body trembled like electricity. "Broken!" At this time, fahaikou in the Golden Lotus spits the sound of clouds and thunder. The next moment, the Buddha light wound on the sword Qi, and saw dense cracks on the sword Qi, which broke away under the shocked eyes of countless disciples of Taiyi sect. The breath of terror swept away, and lingxu was shocked. He could not move and could only bear it silently. Once he works his mana, the momentum will tear him up in an instant.The Taoist robe of lingxu made a sound of hunting under the momentum. He gritted his teeth and supported himself to death, making himself disheartened and embarrassed. This situation lasted for about three to five minutes. The breath of Jinlian converged and quietly suspended in front of him. In the eyes of lingxu real person, there is a strong color of horror. He thought that he could easily break the Golden Lotus by using his own way. I didn''t expect this to happen. Fortunately, in Taiyi gate, if he fought with Fahai in other places, he would have no face. Fahai looked at lingxu without expression, "what''s the power of this golden lotus, poor monk?" "The holy monk''s Dharma is unfathomable, and I admire it." "So you can''t break Jinlian?" "I can''t do it with my poor ability." With these words, the disciples of Taiyi sect were in despair. "Holy monk, can I use the magic weapon to break the golden lotus?" "Yes." Fahai nodded. Just two words, but it is very confident. Lingxu suddenly turned and floated away. Soon, he came forward with a scroll in his hand. He looked at Fahai and said, "holy monk, I want to break the Dharma with the help of magic weapon." "Please." Fahai said quietly. Lingxu real person throws the scroll in his hand into the air, and the scroll unfolds. A mighty immortal power spreads out, which startles the whole Qianyuan mountain. When Fahai looked up, he saw that the painting was an old Taoist with fairy Qi and dust. Taiyi. Taiyimen is a sect founded by taiyizhen. He is the founder of taiyimen. In order to keep Taiyi''s face, lingxu used Taiyi''s inside information. The picture scroll floating in the air contains the great spirit of Luo. Not only that, but also the idea of Taiyi immortal. There are two plans for lingxu to do this. It''s best if the Qi of Da Luo contained in the painting can break the golden lotus of Dharma sea. If it can''t be broken, it can also stimulate Taiyi immortal''s mind and tell Taiyi immortal what happened in Taiyi gate. Lingxu real person''s abacus is very clever. Lingxu looked at Fahai and directly forced a drop of his own blood essence to fall on the scroll, which stimulated the spirit of Da Luo contained in the scroll. Chapter 305 If Taiyi is in person, Fahai will be afraid. But if it''s just a picture of Taiyi, Fahai won''t be noticed. Taiyi is really strong, but he is not weak. The majestic Da Luo Xianli is just like the water of a river coming up from the sky, constantly pouring out from the picture and pressing on the Golden Lotus. Although there are signs of being suppressed, Jinlian Buddha''s light is still intact. The spirit empty real person is anxious unceasingly in the heart. The calligraphy and painting left by Taiyi immortal is the top magic weapon of the whole Taiyi sect. It contains the spirit of the supreme emperor. Even the ordinary Taiyi golden immortal can''t resist it. The Golden Lotus outlined by Fahai''s casting is very strong, but lingxu real person thinks that the golden lotus is absolutely irresistible once the picture is painted. However, the scene was far beyond his expectation. It is true that the Buddha light diffused in Jinlian is suppressed, but there is no sign of disillusionment. Lingxu real person gnashes his teeth, and the printing method on his hand is changeable. Boom! In the picture, there are countless thunder bombarding the Golden Lotus. The golden lotus is like a lonely lotus floating on the sea of bitterness. It seems that it can only resist the impact of thunder with weak Buddha light. Fahai didn''t do anything, just quietly watching. The self-confidence of lingxu and Zhenren soars, and the destruction of Jinlian is a foregone conclusion. At this time, the Golden Lotus Buddha light is flourishing, and a golden light rushes out and hits the picture scroll. The immortal light of the scroll suddenly disintegrated, and the air of Da Luo suddenly weakened a lot. Lingxu was shocked. Above the sky. Thirty three days outside the sky. In the chaos, there is a holy mountain, and the sound of the road is endless. This is the Taoist temple of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty, the yuxu palace in Kunlun mountain. At first glance, yuxu palace is not much different. However, only the immortals who have a high level of Taoism can explore the mystery of yuxu palace. Outside the yuxu palace, endless roads are interwoven with the power of rules. Even Da Luo Jinxian will be destroyed in an instant. And around the Kunlun Mountains, there are countless hills floating. All these hills are the caves of the twelve golden immortals. After the canonization of the deity, the Taoist Center for the interpretation of Jinxian also flew to Tianwaitian. Along with Kunlun Mountain, the Taoist center of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty, we listened to the sound of the great way and sought for a breakthrough opportunity. Qianyuanshan golden light cave. A long bearded Taoist priest in a white Taoist robe suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes opened and closed, and there was a picture of mountains and seas collapsing. "Has taiyimen changed?" Taiyi real person brow tight wrinkly, fingers pinch some, face suddenly a change. Taiyimen encounter the crisis of extermination? Who dares to be so bold? You know, he is one of the twelve golden immortals. His cultivation is profound and unpredictable. Behind him is the sage of heaven. Throughout the three circles, there are several people who dare to provoke him. Now the immortal cave he opened is in danger of being destroyed. There are many disciples in taiyimen, and the incense is very prosperous. Taiyi real person, as the founder of Taiyi gate, benefits the most. His way has reached the peak of the great Luo Jinxian, and further is the quasi saint. It will take him tens of thousands of years to achieve this goal if he does not have the spirit of incense and fire. Taiyi real person once again pinches to calculate, brow tight wrinkly, "why poor way unexpectedly can''t calculate is who want to destroy Taiyi door?" In his present state, he can deceive his deduction, and the Tao is absolutely above him. The three realms are stable, and the saints and quasi saints can not come out. Taiyi immortal can''t think of anyone else in the three realms who can deceive his calculation. "No, taiyimen will never be destroyed." Taiyi''s eyes were overcast, and then his mind moved. Through the picture left in Taiyi''s gate, his mind immediately shrouded the whole Taiyi''s gate. At this moment, with the Taiyi immortal''s divine idea, all the creatures in Qianyuan mountain felt it, and looked up to Taiyi gate. Taiyi real person''s divine idea is revealed. "I''ve met Shizu Taiyi!" "Meet Shizu..." Taiyi door up and down to God, have knelt down to worship. Taiyi immortal nodded slightly, "get up." "Xie Shizu." Taiyi immortal''s vision falls on Fahai. Fahai bows with his hands and says, "poor monk Fahai, meet Taiyi immortal." Taiyi real person eyebrow big wrinkle, some unimaginable. He saw at a glance that Fahai was only a Luohan master, but why he could not see through when he deduced. Taiyi immortal''s mind swept the whole Taiyi gate, his eyes suddenly became sharp, straight to Fahai. Lingxu Zhenren and other Taiyi disciples feel great pressure, and their whole soul is trembling. In the back of Fahai''s brain, the light of the seven color Bodhi Buddha diffuses and resists this pressure. "Just a Buddha, how dare you break my Taiyi sect?" The cold and heartless voice boomed.With that, Taiyi immortal shennian killed Fahai again. Fahai snorted coldly, the embroidered robe swung, and the mighty light of Buddha shot away, which directly resisted the attack of Taiyi immortal shennian. Taiyi immortal''s Taoism is indeed profound, but Fahai feels that Taiyi immortal has not become a quasi saint. If you don''t become a quasi saint, you are still a great Luo Jinxian. How could he be afraid of a divine idea of Daluo Jinxian. Taiyi real anger, mighty ideas such as mountains and rivers shock pressure to Fahai. Hermeneutics is extremely short, the original heaven so, hermeneutics twelve Jinxian like this. He is calm and expressionless. The pressure of Taiyi immortal''s idea can''t hurt him at all. "Are you the master of Lingshan?" Taiyi asked suddenly. "I''m just a disciple of Buddhism." Fahai replied calmly. Taiyi was furious. Fahai was hitting him in the face. He explained the golden immortal and the highest way of life of Da Luo. Even if it''s just a simple idea, Taiyi Jinxian will be destroyed. Fahai said that he was just a disciple of Buddhism in the world. He was obviously saying that Taiyi was not good. How can he not be angry. "Wanton means that the Buddha and Bodhisattva of Lingshan have to salute respectfully when they see the poor way. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me "Taiyi immortal, I just want to seek justice when I go to Taiyi gate this time." Fahai said slowly. "Fair?" Taiyi''s eyes narrowed. At this time, lingxu came out and said in a respectful voice: "Shizu, this is what happened..." After hearing this, Taiyi said casually, "since he has wasted his life, it''s just killing him." Immortal lingxu said, "the disciple said the same thing, but the holy monk said that he would dispose of the person." "How can my taiyimen disciples be dealt with by the Buddhist disciples?" Taiyi immortal shennian sneered. "Where is Su Qin?" "Reporting back to Shizu, Su Qin was still training outside and did not return to the clan." The spirit empty true person answers a way truthfully. "Well, after su Qin returned to the sect, he was killed immediately and his soul was sent to hell to suffer for thousands of years." After Taiyi ordered lingxu, his cold eyes locked Fahai again. "I have already dealt with the people who make trouble with Xianfa. You should also explain to me." "What do you want me to tell you?" Fahai asked, without fear because Taiyi was a great Luo Jinxian. Taiyi immortal cold hum a, voice if thunder, "since you destroy my Taiyi door." Chapter 306 Fahai chuckled and said slowly, "the real man is away from heaven. He practices hard in the hope that he can explore the realm of daruo and become a quasi saint. I know nothing about taiyimen. I can understand it. " "However, when the real man comes, he will suppress the poor monk indiscriminately and vent his anger for the people under the door. Isn''t that unreasonable?" Taiyi immortal shennian''s face was expressionless. "You''re just a Buddha. What''s your qualification to reason with me?" Hearing this, Fahai knows why all the disciples of taiyimen are so arrogant. It turns out that they are from their ancestors. Fahai looked indifferent, "since the real man said so, I have nothing to say." "Good." The immortal Taiyi looked down at Fahai and said indifferently: "you destroy our Taiyi gate in an attempt to steal the gas of the original road. Our Taiyi disciples fought to the death and were killed by you. Although you are a Buddhist, you are deeply possessed. Today, I will take you down and clean up your evil spirit with the supreme way. " Fahai shook his head. Indeed, it is the style of teaching. Never repent of oneself, just want to find problems from others. However, Taiyi immortal shennian said that the source of the road of Qi is caused by Fahai''s attention. He can remember that the Qi of the original Tao can only be possessed after he becomes a sage of the way of heaven. And this Taiyi mountain has the spirit of the original road? The news surprised him. I think it was given to Taiyi by Yuanshi Tianzun. I hope he can feel the spirit of the original road and achieve the position of quasi saint. Taiyi real person also differentiated a ray of original Qi, which was stored in Taiyi gate, absorbed the belief Qi, carried out the cultivation of merits and virtues. It has to be said that Taiyi really thinks deeply. Taiyi immortal spirit read vision Yin Li, "poor way say you can have objection?" "I have a lot of opinions." Fahaikou speaks. "I don''t have time to listen to you. If you want to talk, please follow me to Jinguang cave in Qianyuan mountain and talk about it in detail." Voice did not fall, Taiyi immortal shennian hands whisk wave, toward the sea of law rolled up. Fahai shakes his wand, and the light of the Buddha shoots away, colliding with the sharp arrows. Boom! The sound of thunder reverberates in the sky. The whole Qianyuan mountain is shaking. Taiyi immortal Shen Nian Leng hum, "is it just the Buddha who wants to fight with me?" "If the real person comes in person, the poor monk is really invincible. But if the real man wants to capture the poor monk with a divine idea, the poor monk just wants to say that the real man is too arrogant. " In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light was shining all around, and he rose up. His five fingers were open and went away to suppress Taiyi''s divine thoughts. They are stupid. I didn''t expect that Fahai would dare to fight with Taiyi immortal shennian. Taiyi immortal shennian was angry, pinched Jue and recited a mantra. A rainbow light flew out of his embroidered robe and began to expand and suppress against Fahai. Jiulong fire shield! One of Taiyi''s magic weapons is his powerful power, that is, the great Luo Jinxian can refine. Fahai''s body turns into gold and the light goes away. "Vertical golden light?" Taiyi immortal shennian frowned tightly, "how could he know the Taoist Tiangang thirty-six magic power change method?" Although Jiulong magic fire hood is extremely overbearing, it is now in Taiyi gate. Taiyi real person has some scruples and does not dare to mess around. Because if something goes wrong, the whole taiyimen disciples will die. Taiyi immortal shennian put away the Jiulong magic fire cover, took out the magic weapon Yin Yang Sword, pointed to Fahai, "evil, I want to help you resolve your anger, do you dare to resist?" Fahai sneered, "what the real man said is really high sounding." Fahai''s body floated away and directly sacrificed the golden Leishan to the immortal Taiyi. Taiyi immortal shennian laughed and said: "how dare you show your skills in front of me? I''ll take away your treasure. " With that, Taiyi''s mind moved, and then his arm trembled, and the suction in his long sleeve rose. He just looked up at the sky and said, "don''t you come down yet?" Taiyi immortal has a magic power similar to the universe in his sleeve. He can take away the magic weapon. I saw that the golden Foshan turned into a streamer and disappeared into Taiyi real person''s embroidered robe. Fahai chuckled. Take it. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, it''s just his magic power, not a magic weapon. However, such magical means as the pagoda of Buddha''s light should not be used. Although the pagoda of Buddha light is a magic power, it has been refined into a magic weapon by Fahai. Taiyi real person sneers, "you still have what supernatural power to display." Fahai looked indifferent, but did not move. "In that case, I will take you." In the meantime, Taiyi''s hand waved and a black handkerchief roared out. This black handkerchief is a Bagua Longxu handkerchief, which was snatched by Taiyi immortal after he killed lady Shiji.The eight trigrams dragon beard PA flies out and immediately turns into a dark cloud covering the whole Taiyi gate. In the dark clouds, eight black dragons roared and circled, breathed thunder and waited for the opportunity to move. The eight black dragons are not the real dragon clan, but the spirit of the eight trigrams dragon beard handkerchief. The Bagua dragon beard handkerchief was forged by Zhao Gongming, who was invited by Lady Shiji, but it was mixed with a dragon beard. Therefore, this magic weapon is extremely powerful, especially powerful. Fahai stares at the eight black dragons coldly, feels the majestic dragon spirit of the black dragon, and plans to use the spirit of the black dragon for his own use. The dragon on his back is only in the shape of a dragon, and there is no dragon spirit. It is extremely inconvenient for him to fight. If the eight black dragons can be subdued and injected into the body of the dragon, the dragon will be more powerful. If you have another chance to accept a dragon and endow it with the dragon spirit, then its power will soar. In Fahai''s hand, Qingtian Zen stick turns into a sword of wisdom. He stomps on the void and roars away, fighting with the eight black dragons. A few breaths, a black dragon has been cut off. Fahai points a little, and the light of Buddha roars away. He traps the black dragon, which has been cut off, and then pulls it over and puts it away. "Bold!" Taiyi immortal shennian was furious. The eight trigrams dragon must depend on eight black dragons to have such power. Now, seeing a black dragon taken away by Fahai, Taiyi''s real man roared angrily. At this point, Taiyi''s real spirit also understood. Although Fahai is the realm of only Buddhists, it is powerful and incomparable. It is no less powerful than ordinary Luo Jinxian. If he comes to taiyimen in person, he can suppress Fahai with a wave. But now it''s just a divine idea. Maybe it won''t be the rival of Fahai. Fahai, as if unheard of, holds a sword of wisdom and fights with seven black dragons. Where the vigorous wind hunts, there are ruins. The Taiyi gate, which was opened up in the immortal cave, has been destroyed. "Chop!" Fahai held the sword in both hands, and the light of the sword roared out, cutting directly on the two black dragons. Two black dragons roared and were cut off. After throwing the embroidered robe of Fahai, the two black dragons will be accepted. Taiyi immortal''s idea flies, and the sword Qi flows on the Yin Yang Sword to join the French naval battle. The breath of Yin Yang Sword made Fahai afraid. He fought and retreated, and did not fight with Taiyi immortal shennian. Suddenly, he found the right opportunity to inspire the power of golden Foshan. Taiyi immortal shennian embroidered robe heard a loud noise, Taiyi immortal shennian body trembled, embroidered robe suddenly burst open. Chapter 307 Taiyi real angry, yin and Yang Sword pointed to Fahai, "how dare you so presumptuous?" Fahai calmly said: "immortal, since they have all reached this point, why use the force to suppress others?" "You..." Taiyi immortal spirit extremely counter smile, "you are very good." "It''s just that real people are too greedy." Fahai sneered, "Foshan is just a poor monk''s magic power. If a real person doesn''t look at it, he will take it in." Taiyi immortal''s face is slightly heavy, and his breath is flowing in the sky. "Evil, look at the magic weapon!" Taiyi immortal suddenly a big drink, suddenly a wave. A golden light flew out of his embroidered robe and went straight to the sea of France. Hunyuan gold file! Fahai was surprised and dodged. But the speed was a step slower. The golden light was so fast that it hit him on the forehead in an instant, and the fire flashed everywhere. Faheidon felt dizzy and fell from the sky. Taiyi immortal shennian laughs. Even though Fahai''s mana is far beyond the realm, how can he be his opponent. After landing in Fahai, he shook his head hard and soon regained consciousness. There is a small wound on his forehead, which is permeated by Buddha''s blood. Hunyuan gold file is a kind of inborn treasure, which is specially used to hurt people and spirits. It is a very vicious concealed weapon. Fortunately, Fahai has already been refined into glass and has no time for gold body, which has resisted most of the power of Hunyuan gold file. Although there was a wound on the forehead, the spirit didn''t get hurt seriously. After refining the blood essence of the ancestral witches, he was so powerful that he could not shake the ordinary magic weapon. Hunyuan gold file can break his defense, which shows the power of this magic weapon. If not for his physical strength, he would have been beaten by Hunyuan gold file. Taiyi immortal shennian saw that Fahai had not been seriously injured under the Hunyuan gold file, and immediately yelled, "how can it be? Can you still stand up when you are hit by Hunyuan gold file Fahai opened his mouth and said, "the Hunyuan gold file of the real man is really the first concealed weapon in the three realms. If it wasn''t for the powerful body of the poor monk, most of the power of the Hunyuan gold file would have been wiped out." Taiyi immortal shennian heard this, his heart sank. The fact that Fahai''s body could resist the power of Hunyuan gold file was beyond his expectation. Fahai is just a venerable person. Fahai flies up again and cuts off Huijian in his hand. A thousand feet of golden light is gone. Taiyi immortal Shen Nian Leng hum, hastily urged Yin and Yang Sword to resist. He made up his mind to find a chance to produce the Hunyuan gold file again, and to destroy the form and spirit of Fahai. Fahai with vertical golden light magic power, the figure is changeable, make Taiyi real God idea busy unceasingly. "Jishi Jinlian, go!" Fahai appears behind Taiyi real person. He points to the void and the Golden Lotus floats away. Taiyi''s immortal spirit suddenly turns around, and the Yin Yang Sword sends out a strong and powerful power to chop at Jishi Jinlian. Jishi Golden Lotus explodes and turns into the light of Buddha. Then you can see the light of Buddha condensing and forming into golden lotus all over the sky. Taiyi immortal Shen Nian bit his teeth and said in secret, "where''s the little monk? He''s strong in flesh and defecate. He''s so good at magic." After hovering in the void, Jinlian drags her long golden tail and bumps into Taiyi immortal shennian. Taiyi immortal''s idea seems to be a little alarmed, and he keeps casting spells to resist. At this time, Fahai once again offered the golden Foshan magic power. Foshan mighty, suppress the void, in front of Taiyi real God down. In Taiyi immortal shennian''s hand, the sword of yin and Yang turns into two dragons and rushes out, hitting the golden Foshan. It''s powerful and frightening. The idea of Taiyi immortal has been impacted, and there is a sign of collapse. At this time, all over the sky, Jinlian rushed up again. Taiyi immortal shennian glared at Fahai, "little monk, I remember you. The next time I come to the world, I will defeat you. " Before the words are heard, Taiyi''s immortal spirit will put away the magic weapon and run away. "Leave the black dragon." Fahai rushes up, the cassock covers the sky and the sun, curls up the eight trigrams dragon beard, puts down the flying black dragon, and takes it in directly. Taiyi immortal shennian was angry and roared, but he had no choice but to put away other magic weapons and turn them into streamers to return to the painting. After he was included in the scroll, the immortal light of the scroll dissipated and fell powerlessly. The magic power of lingxu immortal and all the disciples of Taiyi sect seemed to be drained in an instant and fell to the ground weakly. At this time, Fahai had no leisure time to deal with them. Instead, he used the pagoda of Buddha light to subdue the black dragon and purify it with Buddhism. After that, the eight black dragons will be refined into one and injected into the tattoo of Tianlong. In this way, the power of Tianlong will be even higher.After doing this, Fahai landed on the taiyimen training ground. He looked at lingxu, "don''t forget Taiyi''s command. After su Qin came back, he was killed, and his soul was sent to hell to be punished for thousands of years." The spirit empty real person is unable to answer. With that, Fahai reached out and patted Er Niu on the shoulder. A golden light ran out of his body and fell between Fahai''s palms. If they can''t be protected by sea casting, the two oxen will be destroyed in the aftermath of the battle. "Er Niu, I have come to seek justice for you. I think that after this matter is spread in the world, the other disciples of the immortal family will be restrained and dare not publicize it any more. " "Thank you, er Niu." Er Niu worships piously with tears in his eyes. Fahai is a famous holy monk in the world, but he even provoked the immortal cave for his sake. "The holy monk is really a Bodhisattva''s heart..." Fahai smiles. Fahai turned around and scanned the room, then extended his hand. The bright light of Buddha burst out from his palm and enveloped Taiyi gate. Taiyimen contains a trace of the source of gas, but Fahai likes it very much, anyway, and taiyimen have been so fierce, take away part of it. The Taiyi gate vibrates, and a continuous stream of pure and pure gas of the original road gathers in the palm of Fahai. Fahai took part and then stopped. The Qi of the source road is too important. If he takes it all away, he will definitely force Taiyi to come to the world. So it''s best to stop just enough. Feel the breath of the original road, and the spirit of Fahai is rippling. Good pure power of heaven and earth. Under the startled eyes of lingxu real person, Fahai slapped the gas of the original road into his mind. In this way, taiyimen and his party are complete. Fahai embroidered robe rolled up two cattle, turned into golden light and left Taiyi gate of Qianyuan mountain. Thirty three days outside the sky. Qianyuanshan golden light cave. Taiyi real body suddenly opened his eyes, Yin Li''s brilliance flashed, "little monk, I will make you fly ash annihilation." This time, he entered the Taiyi gate with divine thoughts, which was a heavy loss. He lost his face and the eight trigrams dragon beard handkerchief. All the eight black dragons were taken by Fahai. Today''s Bagua dragon beard handkerchief is useless except for the Taoist patterns depicted on it. Huh? "What?" Real person Taiyi suddenly felt something. His face became distorted and yelled, "how bold, how dare you move the power of the source of the poor way!" Chapter 308 After Fahai sent Erniu back to Shuanghe village, the villagers of Shuanghe village were very grateful to him. After that, Fahai left Shuanghe village to find a good place and refine the power of the source road in his body. The power of the source road contains the supreme power, which is the great Luo Jinxian. Taiyi immortal is a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, who has the power of the original road. Fahai must seize the time to refine the power of the source road, otherwise other big Luo Jinxian will know that baobuqi will attack him and seize the weak power of the source road. Fahai meditation, breathing, adjust their own state to the peak, and then begin to refine the power of the original road. Da Luo Jinxian can not only improve his accomplishments, but also stabilize his mind and mind by getting the power of the source road. If Taiyi Jinxian gets the power of the original road, it can prove the great Luo Daoguo in an instant and save thousands of years of hard work. The lower the realm is, the more powerful the power of the source road is. There is no time for cultivation. Fahai has been sitting for three years. He didn''t expect that it would take him such a long time to refine this source of power. He opened his eyes and a sharp golden light flashed by. Feeling the majestic magic power in his body, Fahai''s face showed a smile. Although the realm has not been improved, the mana has been greatly improved. The most important thing is that after refining the power of the original road, he had a further understanding of the road. He gathered his mind and offered the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The eight black dragons have long been purified by Buddhism, as if they were gilded. They are extremely powerful and sacred. Eight golden dragons are flying in the pagoda of Buddha''s light, aware of Fahai''s attention. He immediately flew over and lowered his noble head to Fahai. Fahai nodded with satisfaction, then opened his mouth and spat out the fire. Buddha''s fire envelops the pagoda of Buddha''s light, winding eight golden dragons Their bodies were scattered under the burning of Buddha fire, and then they continued to agglomerate. So repeatedly, the breath is more powerful. "Yes As soon as Fahai''s fingerprints changed, eight dragons collided with each other. The sound of the mighty dragon chant spread, and the birds and animals all trembled under the dragon''s power. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. The eight golden dragons finally merged into one. With the palm of Fahai''s hand lifted, the pagoda of Buddha''s light flew up, and the Golden Dragon immediately took off and circled in the air. The strong breath poured down like a heavy rain. Fahai pointed a little, and the Golden Dragon turned into a golden light, whistling down into the dragon tattoo on his shoulder. Fahai stood up and left in golden light. Next, it''s time to get down to business. However, before that, I had to go to Xiyue Xueying palace to visit the third Virgin Mary. When Yang Jian went to heaven, he asked him to take care of Liu Yanchang and his son. In fact, he also asked him to take care of the third Virgin Mary. The third virgin was forbidden to walk in the snow reflecting palace of the western mountain, and could not leave the Jade Emperor''s decree. She has a magic power to see Liu Yanchang and his son, but Liu Yanchang and his son can''t see her. Even if Liu Yanchang and his son come to Xueying palace, she can''t show up. When Fahai came to Xueying palace, he raised his eyes and looked at the golden body of the three Notre dames. With a move, the three Notre dames immediately felt it and sent a message to the secret, "please come to the peach forest behind the Xueying palace." Hearing the words, Fahai went away. After the snow reflecting palace, there is a peach garden, with the fragrance of flowers everywhere, just like a paradise in the world. Taoyuan has a border under the cloth of the three Notre dames. If the three Notre dames had not let go, ordinary people would not have seen it. Of course, although the border is strong, it can''t stop Fahai. In a flash, Fahai appeared in the peach garden. The third lady is sitting in front of the stone table in the thatched cottage, drinking tea leisurely. She is still a goddess of exquisite and noble appearance, with a trace of charm in the sanctity between her eyes. Wearing a long dress, elegant, people are reluctant to move their eyes. "Poor monk Fahai has seen the virgin of Xiyue." Fahai put his hands together. "You''re welcome, sir." The third virgin smile, "with the status of the venerable now, Yang Chan is not comparable." There was bitterness in her smile. "Is Zhenjun already going to fight against the demons in tianwai?" Fahai asked in a voice. The third virgin nodded, "the second brother has gone." "Before Zhenjun left, I met him in the Yang mansion. He asked me to look after your family... " "Second brother, he..." The third virgin looked sad, "it''s all me who hurt the second brother." "Since Zhenjun has chosen to bear the consequences of your violation, you should not be sad, but live a good life." Fahai admonished: "you so self pity, just let the real king in the demon world is not at ease." "The venerable is right." Three nodded. "When I came in, I felt a strong force blocking Xueying palace." Fahai frowned."Yes, the whole Xueying palace is blocked and I''m imprisoned here." Fahai sighed and took out the lotus lamp. "It''s been a long time since I put this treasure on my monk. Today it''s back to its original owner." The third lady''s slender jade finger rubbed the lotus lamp and suddenly looked up at Fahai. "Now I''m forbidden to walk in Xiyue. The lotus lamp doesn''t seem to have much effect. Dear, since my second brother asked you to take care of Yanchang and Chenxiang father and son. I will teach you the formula of the lotus lamp, which is more convenient. " Fahai shook his head and refused. "What''s the matter with you The third virgin was surprised, "the lotus lamp is the first of the four magic lamps, which contains supreme magic power. Although it can''t compare with the treasure of chaos, it''s also the best congenital spirit treasure. It contains five colors of magic fire, which can burn all the evil in the world. " "The third lady is right. The lotus lamp is a rare treasure. But this is your treasure. How can I touch it? " Fahai said with a smile. "My Lord, I''m forbidden to walk in Xiyue now. The lotus lamp can''t work." Sansheng said: "I lent the lotus lamp to the venerable. I thank the venerable for taking care of Yanchang and Chenxiang." "I''m not used to it." Fahai refused with a smile. "If I need it, I will borrow it from the virgin again." After hearing the words, the three Notre dames no longer insist. Fahai hesitated for a moment, took out the golden bowl and put it in front of the stone table. The third virgin looked at him in surprise, "what is this, my lord?" "Three dames, please." Yang Chan looked down into the golden bowl, and immediately saw the fragments of the jade dish. A strong color of shock appeared in her beautiful eyes. "What is it, my lord? It contains such a strong sense of chaos. Is it the treasure of chaos? " "It''s a piece of jade dish made by nature." Fahai replied. Yang chanmei''s eyes were wide open and her cheeks were shocked. "Pieces of jade dish made by nature? Is it the most precious treasure of Tao''s chaotic nature that Hongjun, the founder of Tao, combined with Tao "Exactly." Fahai nodded. Yang Chan Leng in situ, for a long time to come back to God, "how can the venerable have such a treasure?" Fahai tells Yang Chan the origin of the jade dish. After a while, she chuckled, "Taibai Jinxing really knows how to do things. In order to get the nine life cat demon back, she gave the fragments of the jade plate to the venerable." "Taibai Venus should not know that this jade is a fragment of a jade dish made by nature." Fahai said with a smile: "the reason why I took it out is that I wanted to ask the virgin for advice on how to use this treasure." Chapter 309 "The third lady smiles and shakes her head." the venerable one has embarrassed me. The jade dish of creation is the treasure of chaos. How can I touch it with my realm? " "I know the tyranny of the fragments of the jade dish, and I just want to refine them for my own use as soon as possible." Fahai said, "after all, it''s too important. Even Da Luo Jinxian is greedy." "The venerable is right." The third virgin nodded, "but I can''t help the venerable." "Forget it." Fahai waves to put away the golden bowl. The third lady pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "the venerable can go to Wanshou mountain to consult Zhenyuan immortal. Maybe he knows how to use it." The third lady''s proposal is very good. "Thank you for your advice." France and the sea are united in worship. "Your honor is very kind." The third lady smiles and shakes her head. "I haven''t appreciated your kindness to take care of Yanchang and Chenxiang yet." "I''m a close friend of your second brother. He asked me to take care of your family. Naturally, I can''t break my promise." With that, Fahai said goodbye. "I have something to do. I''ll visit the third virgin next time. The third lady must take good care of herself in Xiyue. Don''t let the real king in the demon world worry about you. " "Don''t worry, holy monk." Yang Chan nodded gently. Fahai waves and leaves Xiyue in golden light. Yang Chan looked over and said to herself, "the way of the venerable is more and more profound, like a vast ocean. When I explore it, the kind of pressure given to me is very strong, which makes me have a feeling of facing the power of heaven." "Now he is only the realm of arhat. If he is a Bodhisattva, or becomes a Buddha, he will be compared with the great power in the three realms." Wanshou mountain, Wuzhuang temple. On the ginseng tree, zhenyuanzi, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, two golden lights shot out, and then slowly dissipated. Two Taoist children came here and yelled at zhenyuanzi, "master, what''s the matter?" "When guests come, be prepared to receive them." The Taoist looked down at the two red lipped and white toothed Taoist children. They were the clear wind and bright moon. "Master, who will make you so solemn in the future Tao Tong asks curiously. "A Buddhist disciple." Finish saying, Zhen Yuan son waves a hand, "go quickly." "Yes." Zhenyuan great immortal, the ancestor of the earth immortal, also known as zhenyuanzi, also known as Tongjun, practiced in Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. The ginseng fruit that he planted matures once every 9000 years, and can live 360 years after smelling it. You can live 47000 years with one. Zhenyuanzi was an immortal in the flood and famine period. Although he failed to become a sage, he was full of profound Taoism. There is also a jade dust and a book in hand, both of which are the most precious. Fahai was instructed by the three saints to come to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain from Huashan Mountain. "Jinshan Temple Fahai asks for Zhenyuan immortal." "It turned out to be the venerable Fahai. It''s disrespectful." Zhenyuanzi''s voice came from Wuzhuang temple. The next moment, Fahai found that he had entered Wuzhuang temple. Not far away, an old Taoist looked at him with a smile, "the famous monk of Fahai is much younger than the old Taoist thought." "Poor monk Fahai has seen the great immortal." Fahai bows down. Zhenyuanzi nodded, "when I sleep, I suddenly smell the fragrance of Buddha, and I know that there are Buddhist monks coming." "The great immortal praised me falsely. I''m just a Buddhist disciple in the secular world, but I''m not a Buddhist monk." Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi burst out laughing. "Holy monk, please." With a wave of his hand, Zhen Yuanzi''s scene suddenly changed. On a table were two nimble fruits, which looked like babies with all limbs and features. Fahai looked at it casually and knew that it was the ginseng fruit planted by zhenyuanzi. "Da Xian, I have something to ask for this visit." Fahai looked back and said frankly. Zhenyuanzi secretly observed that Fahai just looked at ginseng fruit at random and nodded slowly. Fahai''s conduct was recognized by him. "What''s the matter?" "To tell you the truth, I have a piece of jade plate in my hand. I''m here to ask the immortal how to use it." As soon as the words came out, Zhen Yuanzi was not calm. He stared directly at Fahai, "what do you say? Do you have fragments of the jade dish in your hand? " Fahai nodded. "Where do you come from?" Zhen Yuanzi asked eagerly, "as far as I know, the jade dish of Zaohua has disappeared. A few pieces of debris are collected by some great sages. How can they appear in your hands? " Fahai told zhenyuanzi how to get the fragments of the jade dish. After hearing this, he shook his head helplessly. "It''s like this." Fahai nodded, "I know that the fragments of the jade dish are very important, so I want to refine them as soon as possible. But I didn''t know how to use it. I was reminded by the virgin of Xiyue, so I came to ask the immortal for advice. "Zhenyuanzi said slowly, "do you know where the best congenital spiritual treasure in the hands of saints comes from?" Fahai shook his head. "It was made by the fusion of the fragments of the jade dish made by Daozu." Zhenyuanzi looked at Fahai and then said, "of course, I can''t be as good as Daozu, but I can''t make a bad magic weapon. In addition, the pieces of jade dish made by nature alone can not be refined into the best congenital Lingbao. It needs a lot of natural materials and local treasures "I don''t have a piece of jade in my hand." Fahai looks at zhenyuanzi rather helplessly. "You should know that the jade dish of Zaohua is the most precious treasure of the success of the combination of Taoism and Taoism, which contains innumerable mysteries. I have a lot of natural resources and local treasures in my hand. It''s not very useful. I can refine a magic weapon for you, but I have a request. " Zhenyuanzi looks at Fahai without expression. "Don''t hesitate to say what daffodils want." Fahai looked at him seriously. "I want to use the fragments of the jade dish of creation to feel the way and attack the sage''s position." Zhenyuanzi said in a deep voice that he was also a congenital spirit. Since the beginning of Honghuang, he practiced Yuan Hui, and witnessed Sanqing, Nuwa and jieyinzhunti becoming saints. In the flood and famine period, Jinxian was not as good as a dog. He walked all over the land. He had been practicing hard and became a quasi saint. He wanted to be a saint of the way of heaven, but there was no chance. This time Fahai came with fragments of the jade dish of creation. He felt that this was the opportunity. "I know that it''s not a matter of time to refine a powerful magic weapon, so I give the fragments of the jade dish to the immortal." With that, Fahai took out the gold bowl and took out the fragments of the jade dish. At that time, the air of the road filled the whole Wuzhuang temple, which was fascinating. Zhenyuanzi''s eyes were fixed on the fragments of the jade dish of Zaohua, which is the most chaotic treasure of Taoism. The fragments of the jade dish of Zaohua contain the flavor of the supreme road. Zhenyuanzi felt that if he could feel the way of the fragments of jade plates, even if he could not become a saint, his cultivation would be improved. Zhenyuanzi took back his thoughts and said, "monk Fahai, are you not afraid of taking the fragments of the jade dish as your own?" "If the immortal were such a person, the poor monk would not come." Fahai chuckled. Zhen Yuanzi nodded and said with a smile, "well, if you believe in me, I won''t let you down. You can rest assured that you will leave the fragments of the jade plate in Wuzhuang temple. When I feel the Qi of the main road, I will refine the magic weapon for you. " "I''m not in a hurry." Fahai said calmly: "in fact, the reason why I am so anxious to use the fragments of the jade dish of Zaohua. It''s because I''m worried that Taibai Venus will react and ask me for it. After all, the fragments of Zaohua jade plate are the things of Taishang Laojun. " Chapter 310 Zhenyuanzi nodded. The fragments of Zaohua jade plate are from Taibai Jinxing''s palace. Once they are detected by Taishang Laojun, they will be traced down. After all, the fragments of the jade dish of Zaohua are not ordinary treasures. They are the treasure of the combination of Taoism and Taoism. "Although I''m not a sage of heaven, I still have a magic power to deceive heaven. You can rest assured that the fragments of Zaohua jade plate are safe in my hands. " Hearing this, Fahai gently shook his head. "The immortal doesn''t need to say that. If he loses it, I won''t blame him." Zhen Yuanzi laughs heartily, "you are a pleasant person." "You can rest assured that if the fragments of the jade plate are really lost, you will not be wronged." Fahai hands the fragments of the jade dish to zhenyuanzi, who is stunned for a moment, and then puts them away with a slight wave of his hand. Zhenyuanzi warmly invited Fahai to sit down, "since you come to wuzhuangguan, that''s the guest. This is the ginseng fruit planted by poor Taoist. It''s called lingguo. I specially picked two to give you a taste." Zhenyuanzi is really modest. Ginseng fruit, one of the ten spiritual roots, is just a spiritual fruit. "Poor monk, thank you for your hospitality." Said, Fahai is not polite, picked up a ginseng fruit and bit. In a short time, the pure spiritual power enters the body and turns into internal mana. Ginseng fruit, also known as caohuandan, blooms in three thousand years, bears fruit in three thousand years, matures in three thousand years, and can only be eaten in ten thousand years. Ginseng fruit produces only 30 at a time. The fruit looks like a child in three dynasties. It has all four limbs and five senses. Ginseng fruit and five elements are afraid of each other. It falls when it meets gold, scorches when it meets fire, melts when it meets water, withers when it meets wood, and enters when it meets soil. Therefore, it is necessary to knock with gold utensils before it can fall down. It is necessary to pad the plate with silk. In Fahai''s memory, there are many opinions about ginseng fruit. What impressed him most was the saying that there were countless babies under the ginseng fruit tree. That''s why ginseng fruit grew like this. The endless aura contained in ginseng fruit is actually the essence of a baby. Of course, Fahai does not believe these statements. Ginseng fruit is actually one of the ten congenital spiritual roots. The top ten inborn spiritual roots are Qinglian, Pantao, Renshenguo, kuzhu, huludeng, etc. Qinglian is the creation of Qinglian. It is the creation of heaven and earth. It is a strange number. When the heaven opened, it was sent by the way of heaven and turned into innumerable congenital magic weapons. Liantai is divided into 12 grades: huohonglian, Jinlian and heilian. They are in the hands of the ancestors of the Styx River, jieyindaoren and morluowutian. Another lotus seed has grown into a 36 grade green lotus through countless years. It is divided into Taiyi, sanbaoyu, Ruyi, qingpingjian and Jiutian by Sanqing and Nuwa. The five leaves of Qinglian changed into five square banners (central Wuji Xinghuang banner, Oriental Qinglian baose banner, southern Lidi Yanguang banner, western plain Yunjie banner, northern Xuanyuan water control banner). Lotus petals have been transformed into many natural treasures. Lotus seed turned into heaven and earth tripod. The lotus stem turns into a killing gun. Qinglian is the strongest level of existence in the top ten congenital spiritual roots, which is simply a magic weapon manufacturer. Flat peach, also known as "Xianxian Renshui flat peach tree", later became 3600 peach trees in the flat peach garden of queen mother. In front of the 1200 plants, the flowers and fruits are tiny, and they ripen once every 3000 years. In the middle of 1200 plants, the layer flowers are sweet and fruity, and once they are ripe for 6000 years, people will be immortal after eating xiaju. After 1200 plants, purple lines, fine nuclear, nine thousand years of a ripe, people eat with heaven and earth life, the sun and the moon with Geng. Flat peach is the existence that Fahai has always wanted to taste. Last time he heard the Moon Fairy say that the queen mother would hold a flat peach party, he wanted to let the Moon Fairy hide a flat peach to give him a taste. The bitter bamboo is taken away by the Taoist, and refined into six pure bamboo, which can seal people''s six senses. It is a congenital spiritual treasure. At the time of canonization, the Daoists used six pure bamboos to catch the immortal. Congenital calabash vine, born in Buzhou mountain, has congenital seven calabash, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Red gourd is the magic weapon of Hongyun ancestor, Jiujiu scattered soul gourd. The golden gourd was refined into a demon flag by Empress Nuwa. The Yellow gourd was taken away by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor. Later, it was refined into a famous gourd for chopping immortals. Later, it was given to Lu Ya and became a chopping immortal flying knife. Zhao Gongming died under the chopping immortal flying knife. The purple gourd is in the hands of Laojun Fahai is most familiar with Zijin gourd, and everything comes from journey to the West. Taishanglaojun''s two boys came down to the world to become demons. With the help of the purple golden gourd, Sun Wukong could call his father. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun got the chaotic gourd, which was used to kill Qiongxiao when he practiced the Hunyuan box. The water and fire gourd is in the hands of Tongtian sect leader. He refined it into the spirit of Kirin and later became his water and fire boy. Cucurbit vine was finally taken away by Empress Nuwa and turned into the treasure of human''s postnatal merits. As for Fusang, it seems that Taiyi and Dijun got it and became the home of the top ten Jinwu. Fahai knows so much about the top ten congenital spiritual roots. The others are more or less heard of, but not very familiar with.Fahai soon ate up a ginseng fruit. Zhenyuanzi asked with a smile: "little friend of Fahai, what''s the taste of ginseng fruit?" "It''s delicious." Fahai nodded and then added, "it''s worthy of being a congenital spiritual root. After eating a ginseng fruit, I feel that the mana in my body has increased a lot." "Although ginseng fruit is good, it is of little use to poor people." Zhen Yuanzi sighed. Fahai naturally understood what he meant. Zhenyuanzi has become a quasi saint. What he pursues is to become a saint of the way of heaven. Ginseng fruit can be called a treasure for those below Daluo Jinxian, but in zhenyuanzi''s eyes, it is not much different from ordinary fruits. "The poor monk''s magic power is too low to help the immortal." Fahai put his hands together. Zhenyuanzi laughed, shook his head and said, "among the three realms, there is not only one poor one who can''t be a saint of the way of heaven. Besides, since the flood and famine, there are only seven saints." Fahai did not answer, and the scene was once quiet. At this time, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly said: "Fahai Xiaoyou, although the ginseng fruit is good, it can''t compare with the fragments of the jade dish of Zaohua. Although you asked me to refine the magic weapon with the fragments of the jade dish, it''s not limited to time. I can''t afford to lose you, so I''ll give you another treasure. " As he spoke, zhenyuanzi spread out his hand, and a Bodhisattva with pure aura lay quietly in his hand. "Little friend of Fahai, this is a Bodhi that I got by accident. I think it will be of great benefit to you." Fahai''s eyes are full of joy. He is worried that he has not suppressed the spiritual things in the Buddhist world. In Buddhism, bodhi tree is helpful to practice and realize the Buddha. It is helpful to understand one''s mind and insight. Bodhi is the holy thing of Buddhism. "Thank you for your gift." Fahai took the Bodhisattva and took it directly into the golden bowl. When Bodhisattvas take root and germinate, they will be planted in the world of Buddhism. Judging from Zhen Yuanzi''s generous performance, Fahai felt that he underestimated the attraction of the fragments of Zaohua jade plate to a quasi saint. Chapter 311 After staying in wuzhuangguan for three days, Fahai wanted to leave. However, Yuanzi was so enthusiastic that he had to stay for another seven days. With Fahai''s determination to leave, zhenyuanzi didn''t force him to stay any longer. Besides, he had to prepare to close the door and understand the great way contained in the fragments of the jade dish of creation. After leaving Wuzhuang temple, Fahai went directly to yunzhan cave in Fuling mountain to find a wonderful place. He will wait here for the person who is destined to learn the Scriptures, Bajie. According to the plot of journey to the west, it is here that Zhu Bajie falls grass. Later, he was enlightened by Guanyin Bodhisattva and went to gaolaozhuang, waiting for the arrival of Tang Sanzang. Marshal Tianpeng was really unlucky. There were so many gods in the heaven, so he was chosen as the Dharma protector. It was January for Fahai to sit in Fuling mountain, but there was no pig. He could not help but wonder if Zhu Bajie had gone to gaolaozhuang to be his son-in-law? But on second thought, the time line is wrong. After the reincarnation of Jinchanzi, he went to gaolaozhuang when he became Sanzang of Tang Dynasty. In the era of Tang Dynasty, Li Er was the emperor of the world, and Fahai also met the emperor, but it was not Li Er. Speaking of Lingshan, in order to carry out the great plan of learning from the classics, but painstakingly. Wei zhengmeng killed the Dragon King of Jinghe River. The soul of the Dragon King of Jinghe River scared Li Er out of his body and went to hell. Later, Avalokitesvara appeared and explained all kinds of Mahayana Dharma to Li Er, then helped Li Er return to Yang. After Li Er returned to Yang, he immediately held a meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas to elect a person to go to Lingshan in the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. It was Ling Shan who pushed the plan, and Jin chanzi was the one who decided to learn from the Scriptures, and he won naturally in the end. If there is a ten thousand Buddha conference, Fahai will never let Jinchanzi succeed easily. Anyway, it''s all Buddhist scriptures. Lingshan is not different from Jinshan. When Fahai thought about it, he realized that what happened should be different from the original work. Maybe it is the emperor who believes in Buddhism after experiencing the five sages. Then, on a whim, a meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas was held to select a suitable person to learn Buddhist scriptures. Well, it''s not impossible. He thought whether to inform the Bai Suzhen sisters to ask the Da Ru. Fahai gathered his thoughts and meditated. One year has passed. "Well, a pack of white eyed wolves. I''ve worked hard for you, old pig. That''s good. After knowing that I''m a pig demon, I drove the old pig away At this time, a voice of breath spread in Fuling mountain. Fahai opens his eyes and the eye of heaven has insight. I saw a big, fat, dark, tusked, extremely ugly guy coming. He was carrying a nine toothed harrow on his shoulder, sending out a strong wave of mana. The nine tooth harrow was made by the Emperor himself. It''s called Baoqin gold harrow. It weighs 5040 Jin, which is one of the treasures. Finally. Fahai was about to make a move when suddenly there was a vast light of Buddha shining on Fuling mountain, and the voice of Buddha was resounding. Fahai continued to meditate and watch the changes. When Zhu Bajie heard the voice of Buddha, he stopped and looked around. Then, the light of Buddha flickered and a figure emerged. He was born with a good face, a compassionate face, and a solemn face bathed in the light of the Buddha. It''s not other people, it''s the golden cicada who has a causal relationship with Fahai. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is right. Jinchanzi''s practice in the world of Buddhism is extremely profound. Fahai frowned. Jinchanzi appeared in Fuling mountain, I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence, but he is also here waiting for pig Bajie. Fahai doesn''t worry about being discovered by Jinchanzi. The place where he meditated was very secret, and his breath was hidden. Jinchanzi could not find it. Zhu Bajie stares at Jinchanzi warily. cicada looked at him with a smile on his face. "The pig, just now, the poor monk came to pick you up and take refuge in my Buddha." Pig Bajie a face sneer, "hypocritical guy." The cicada frowned. When Fahai heard Zhu Bajie''s words, he also had doubts in his heart. Is it possible that he can awaken Zhu Bajie''s true spirit? Zhu Bajie stares at Jin chanzi and says, "don''t fool old pig. Old pig won''t go to Lingshan to become a Buddha. Just be a free monster in this cloud stack cave. " Golden cicada son brow stretch open, straight at pig Bajie, "why?" "Why? Why do you say that? " Zhu Bajie pointed to Jin chanzi and scolded, "old pig, I used to be Marshal Tianpeng, who was in charge of 100000 sailors in Tianhe. Just because you Buddhism had any plan to learn from Buddhist scriptures, you wrongly charged old pig and demoted him to earth. Even if I was demoted to the world, would you let me cast a pig fetus? " Jinchanzi''s face became unnatural. At this point, how could he not know that someone had awakened zhubajie''s true spirit? How could the Buddhas in Lingshan not know that there are so many variables in the grand plan of learning Buddhist scriptures?Gold cicada son thought in the heart, certainly have three realms big ability to hoodwink the sky. Pig Bajie scolded incessantly, "don''t you let the old pig cast into a pig fetus just to show the power of Buddhist enlightenment? Old pig is standing here. Would you like to enlighten one? " Fahai laughs in his heart. As a disciple of the Tathagata, Jin chanzi is scolded by Zhu Bajie by the nose. I don''t know what it''s like. "It seems that someone really awakened Marshal Tianpeng''s true spirit, but with such a big change, why didn''t Lingshan make any action and let things go?" Fahai whispered and suddenly thought of a possibility. What awakens Marshal Tianpeng''s spirit is the great power of the three realms, and blinds him. Lingshan can count the existence of Zhu Bajie, but he can''t count any change. Guanyin Bodhisattva is the master of Sutra collection appointed by the Buddha. She is very interested in the plan of Sutra collection. To awaken Marshal Tianpeng, Zhenling''s great power blinds the secret and makes Lingshan unable to explore. It can be seen that this man''s way is still above the Avalokitesvara. If not, there is a treasure in hand that can cover up the secret. In fact, Fahai has thought of a person. "Buddhism should flourish. This is the general trend set by the way of heaven. No one can stop it. Marshal Tianpeng has a virtue and good fortune. After reincarnation, he was destined to convert to Buddhism. If you accept it and worship under the door of Jinshan, you may be able to intercept a ray of Qi from Lingshan. " Fahai thought in his heart that Buddhism is the general trend of prosperity. However, Lingshan can prosper and Jinshan can also prosper. "Pig Gang hyena, you are destined to convert to Buddhism. If you don''t understand, I''ll have to capture you and teach you Buddhism. " The angry voice of Jinchanzi spread in Fuling mountain. Pig Bajie sneered, "is this urgent? Tut Tut, isn''t Buddhism the most self-cultivation? " Golden cicada son''s face is gloomy, the golden light in his eyes is surging, with a sharp killing opportunity. Fahai feels that Jinchanzi''s temperament has changed a lot compared with before, and his anger is also a little heavier. Pig Bajie snorted coldly and said, "I''ll die, old pig. Anyway, I won''t worship Lingshan. What do you think of me as? Do you really think of me as a pig? Old pig, I''ll go to the immortal''s cave when I''m free. I''ll go to a sect at will. " "Pig just hyena, you don''t want to be stubborn." The golden cicada suppressed his anger. Zhu Bajie glanced at him and simply lay on the ground and fell asleep. As soon as Jin Chan Zi threw his embroidered robe, he also sat cross legged and recited the Sutra with his hands folded. Seeing this, Fahai felt that it would take some time to solve the problem. Naturally, it is impossible for him to leave. In the end, if Jin chanzi succeeds, he will accompany him to the end. After all, he has plenty of time. Chapter 312 Zhu Bajie didn''t want to pay attention to Jinchanzi at all. He slept for half a month. Although Jin Chan Zi closed his eyes to practice Zen, he always paid attention to the trend of Zhu Bajie. He saw that Zhu Bajie really fell asleep, and his anger welled up in his heart. This time, Jin chanzi came to receive Zhu Bajie and lead him to Lingshan according to the decree of the Tathagata. Lingshan and Tianting discussed the plan of going west to get scriptures. But how to do it is Lingshan has the final say. The so-called "ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulty" is just a saying. Zhu Bajie really didn''t wake up. Jinchanzi could catch him with one hand. However, now Zhu Bajie has awakened Marshal Tianpeng Zhenling. Marshal Tianpeng is one of the four saints in the Arctic. He has learned the magic power of Tiangang''s thirty-six changes. In his hand, he is holding a nine tooth harrow made by Laojun himself. If you really want to fight, Jin chanzi is sure to win Zhu Bajie, but that will produce great movement, and finally make it known to all. Tianting is very likely to intervene strongly. At that time, the relationship between Lingshan and Tianting will become more delicate. Zhu Bajie is determined to fight with Jinchanzi to the end. He has been sleeping. During this time, he wakes up once or twice. Seeing that Jinchanzi has not left, he continues to sleep with his eyes closed. Thus it can be seen that Zhu Bajie is not so unbearable, just this mood is not simple. After all, his true spirit is Marshal Tianpeng who adheres to the right way and does the right things. There is no time for cultivation. In this world, time is the least valuable. Three years have passed. Jinchanzi and zhubajie have been deadlocked in Fuling mountain for three years. Fahai has been watching for three years. After three years, his heart of accepting Zhu Bajie became stronger and stronger. He wakes up Marshal Tianpeng Zhenling. On the surface, he is a pig demon, a pig Gang hyena. In fact, he is Marshal Tianpeng of the Four Saints of the Arctic. The strength of Jinshan Temple is still very weak, so it is urgent to accept some experts. Although the goddess of turtle spirit is already a smooth three flower gathering, she can barely guard the Jinshan Temple. But once a strong man like Taiyi Jinxian comes to Jinshan Temple, Jinshan Temple will be destroyed. "Pig just hyena, the prosperity of Buddhism is the general trend of heaven, you are not afraid of the destruction of both form and spirit against the will of heaven?" Gold cicada son suddenly opened his eyes, two golden light shot out, sound like Hongzhong, big LV vibration Fuling mountain. Zhu Bajie opened his eyes and looked at him contemptuously, "Jinchanzi, don''t scare me with these words. When Lao Zhu was Marshal Tianpeng in Tianting, you couldn''t tell where to play with mud. " "Pig just hyena, your bad nature is not eliminated, six roots are not clean. I want to teach you the supreme Dharma and let you return to the right way. I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. " Jinchanzi said with a gloomy face: "I thought that if I gave you three years, you would get lost. Since you are so stubborn, I can only arrest you and then teach you Buddhism. " The voice has not fallen, the golden cicada son is to pig eight quit hands. Buddha''s light condenses a big golden hand and suddenly suppresses Zhu Bajie. Zhu Bajie''s body moves violently, his hands hold the nine teeth harrow tightly, and his whole body spins out like a whirlwind. "Jinchanzi, old pig, come and see what magic power you, the Tathagata disciple, have." Zhu Bajie jumped up, and the nine toothed harrow hit the golden cicada on the head. Golden cicada son cold hum a, pull up the Rosary Bead on the neck to resist nine teeth harrow, suddenly fire light four splash. Jinchanzi''s arm was shocked, and zhubajie immediately flew out. He pushed his feet on the tree, the tree burst, sawdust flying. Golden cicada son five fingers open, flying suppression. Zhu Bajie has no fear. He uses his magic power and Jinchanzi''s hard face. Boom! Thunder is rolling in the sky. The golden light of Zhu Bajie''s body appears behind the golden cicada, and the nine tooth harrow smashes down with the power of hunting. The earth is shaking. The golden cicada''s rosary beads directly entangled the nine tooth harrow. Majestic momentum came down to the earth along his body, and Fuling mountain trembled endlessly, breaking out ravines like a canyon. The golden cicada twists his hands to snatch the nine tooth harrow. How can Zhu Bajie not know Jinchanzi''s plan and hold the harrow tightly for a moment. Gold cicada son exhale like a knife, kill to pig Bajie. Ding Ding! The Buddha''s knife was cut on Zhu Bajie''s arm, and the fire flashed everywhere. Zhu Bajie has already trained himself as a King Kong, and Jin chanzi''s magic power can''t hurt him at all. Zhu Bajie flew up and threw his leg at Jinchanzi''s head. As soon as the golden cicada''s arm was lifted, the Buddha''s light shot out, and the pig''s eight commandments flew out. Zhu Bajie holds the nine tooth harrow in his palm and flies around in mid air. Then he flies back. He takes advantage of the momentum and kicks the golden cicada''s heart. With a cold snort, Jin Chan Zi reached out and grabbed Zhu Bajie''s wrist. He punched him on the sole of his foot, and Zhu Bajie flew back several miles. Where they passed, all the trees burst and were in a mess. Zhu Bajie kept his figure steady. The leg that was hit by Jinchanzi was a little trembling, and he couldn''t stand up. "This dead bald donkey''s Dharma is really special. It''s not simple." He stared at Jinchanzi with fear in his eyes.Jin chanzi put his hands together, the light of Buddha was diffuse, and he looked at him with a smile, "pig Gang hyena, I''ll give you another chance to go with me to Lingshan to receive Buddhist enlightenment, and complete the mission of going west to learn Buddhist scriptures and preaching to the East. In this way, you can also achieve good results. " "I Pooh." Zhu Bajie sniffed and spat at the cicada. "Old pig was Marshal Tianpeng in his previous life. Didn''t he achieve the right result? Just because I''m blessed with Buddhism, do you unite with tiantingkeng old pig? He also slandered old pig for teasing Chang''e. old pig, I''m Marshal Tianpeng. There are many Fairies in heaven who admire old pig. Will old pig ruin his future for a Chang''e? " Pig Bajie roared angrily, "old pig, I have been demoted to earth and become a pig demon. However, I''d rather be a monster than a pawn, old pig. " He was calculated to be robbed down to earth, from the supreme Marshal Tianpeng, degenerated into a pig in the world, dirty and ugly, disgusted by people. They should also be used as chess pieces to protect the reincarnation of Jinchanzi and go to the west to learn scriptures. If he doesn''t wake up, he will do it. Now Tianpeng Zhenling wakes up, how can he swallow this breath. The pilgrimage to the west is just that the Buddhas in Lingshan want to pass on the Dharma to the East and let Jinchanzi return to Lingshan with merits and virtues. Pig Bajie heart hate, can only be willing to surrender like this? In his view, the Buddha in Lingshan and the fairy in Tianting are extremely hypocritical. In order to achieve their own goals, they have always been unscrupulous. "Amitabha!" Jinchanzi said slowly: "pig just hyena, you are too angry." Pig Bajie roared angrily, "you forced me to be what I am now, old pig." "I am willing to teach you the supreme Dharma." With a wave of Jinchanzi''s hand, the light of Buddha shines on Fuling mountain. Behind him, the world of Buddhism unfolds slowly. In the Buddhist kingdom, the Giant Buddha stands, and countless people worship the Buddha, which shows the flourishing of incense. This shows that Buddhism is prosperous. When Zhu Bajie saw this, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He naturally knew that this was Jinchanzi''s Buddhist world. Once he was sucked in, he would be suppressed by Jinchanzi with Buddhism. This was the last thing he wanted to see. The golden cicada pointed a little, and the world of Buddhism burst out a dazzling light. In a short time, Zhu Bajie flies out of control towards the world of Jinchanzi Buddhism, and is about to be absorbed. Fahai snorts coldly, how can he let Jinchanzi fulfill his wish. I saw him bend his fingers, a golden light whistling out, hit the body of pig Bajie, and shocked him out. Chapter 313 Zhu Bajie rolled a few circles on the ground, got up and looked around with wide eyes. The golden cicada''s eyes sank slightly, and the Buddhist world scolded him, "who? How dare you destroy the plan of going west? " "Amitabha!" Fahai''s figure flashed out. When Jin chanzi saw him surprised, he turned to smile, "who is the poor monk? It turns out that he is master Fahai." "Golden cicada, long time no see." Fahai''s face showed a faint smile. "I didn''t expect that master Fahai had already become the fruit of arhat. Congratulations." Gold cicada son hands together 11 worship. Fahai replied, "master Jinchanzi, you have cheated me so hard. On Qiankun mountain, I saw you enter reincarnation with my own eyes. I didn''t expect to meet you here again. " The cicada laughs but does not speak. When Zhu Bajie saw Fahai coming out, he was puzzled, "how can you be a monk again?" However, Fahai can easily save him from Jinchanzi''s hands, which shows that Buddhism is not weak and the way of doing is not low. He will just watch it change. The scene fell into a dead silence. For a long time, Jin Chan Zi said, "what happened to master Fahai when he came to Fuling mountain?" "Why master Jinchanzi came, poor monk came." Fahai chuckled. The cicada''s face was expressionless, but his heart was particularly uncomfortable. Fahai made it clear that he wanted to compete with him for the hyena "Master Fahai''s Buddhism is becoming more and more profound. Why don''t you go to Lingshan to listen to Mahayana Buddhism?" "The Dharma of the poor monk is in the world and in the heart, but not in Lingshan." Fahai said slowly. "Well, well said." Zhu Bajie exclaimed in his heart that he agreed with Fahai and admired his courage and determination. If you dare to say this in front of Jin Chan Zi, either you are really capable, or you are arrogant. In Zhu Bajie''s opinion, Fahai should belong to the former. Otherwise, he can''t save himself from Jinchanzi. "Ananga ye once led the poor monk to the Western Lingshan mountain with the Buddha''s edict, only because the poor monk wanted to practice Buddhism in the world and refused the Buddha''s kindness. Ananga said that the poor monk was disrespectful to the Buddha and had a magic barrier in his heart. He wanted to take the poor monk back to Lingshan and wash him with Buddhism. " Fahai looked at Jinchanzi calmly, and said word by word, "poor Buddhist monks like Lingshan dare not agree." Jin Chan Zi''s face became ugly and retorted: "the Buddha is the ancestor of all Buddhas. In the three realms, all Buddhists respect Lingshan. When you preach in the world, you can see that you have good wisdom and are predestined with Buddha. Why do you say such treacherous words? Master Fahai, your Buddha mind platform has been infected by the evil Dharma. If you don''t wash it with Buddhism, you will fall into the evil way sooner or later. " Fahai frowned. When the king gave up the city, the golden cicada was just like a pure little monk, and the Buddha''s heart was very pure. It''s only because after he was brought back to Lingshan by Puxian Bodhisattva, his temperament changed greatly. It seems that after he returned to Lingshan, the Buddhas in Lingshan explained the meaning of Buddhism to him. Golden cicada son does not squint, stares directly at Fahai, and asks: "dare to ask Master Fahai, what is Buddha?" Jin chanzi was determined to correct Fahai''s practice, but he didn''t want to see Fahai go astray. What is Buddha? After this problem came out, even Zhu Bajie was stunned. Jinchanzi is worthy of being a disciple of the Buddha. A question comes straight to the point. This question seems simple, but it has deep meaning. Because there is no fixed answer to this question, ten people have ten different opinions. Buddha can be said to be an ethereal realm, or a method to ferry people Zhu Bajie couldn''t help looking at Fahai. He didn''t know how he would reply. If there is no perfect answer, it is doomed to fall into the disadvantage. Fahai put his hands together and looked at Jinchanzi firmly. A Dharma statue appeared behind him, and the light of Buddha was shining on the world. Under the gaze of Jin Chan Zi and Zhu Bajie, Fahai said slowly, "all living beings are Buddhas." Hearing the answer of Fahai, Jinchanzi could not help but frown. He took a deep look at Fahai and continued to ask, "why?" Fahai''s face showed a faint smile, "the Buddha has no appearance, and the appearance comes from the heart. Therefore, all living beings are Buddhas." The golden cicada was shocked. "Wonderful." Zhu Bajie couldn''t help clapping. The answer of Fahai is that Jinchanzi can''t answer. All living beings are Buddhas. Once Jinchanzi refutes it, it means that he is refuting all living beings and the principle of Buddha. The Buddha is in the hearts of all living beings, and the Dharma aims to provide for all living beings. If Jinchanzi opened his mouth to refute, he would probably have chilled the hearts of all living beings in the three realms. Pig Bajie looked at Fahai curiously, and he felt that Fahai was a wonderful person. Fahai stared at Jinchanzi and continued: "ananga ye once said to the poor monk that the Dharma is the Dharma explained by the Buddha. The poor monk is only a venerable one. How can he talk about Buddhism in vain. In my heart, all living beings are Buddhas. The poor monk practices Buddhism with the intention of providing for all living beings. "Jin Chan Zi inhaled deeply, "master Fahai''s deep understanding of Buddhism is inferior to that of a poor monk." Fahai nodded, looked at Jinchanzi seriously and said, "I dare to ask Master Jinchanzi, what is Buddhism?" Jinchanzi does not dare to be careless. If the answer is wrong, it will not only damage the Buddha''s mind, but also implicate the spiritual fortune of the West. After careful consideration, he just replied, "there are 3600 dharmas in Buddhism, which are aimed at helping all living beings, persuading people to be good, and all living beings to be western in mind. All of them can become Buddhists." For the answer, Fahai is satisfied. He then asked, "the Buddha always said that he would lay down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. I don''t know how master Jinchanzi understood this?" The golden cicada son was stunned for a moment, and could not help thinking of the scene that the Buddha was leading the 24 demons. The twenty-four demons are all those who bear the most heinous crimes, and they are finally accepted by Buddhism, which shows the compassion of Buddhism. "The Dharma is universal to all living beings, and all living beings'' sins can be measured. Those who are sinful can achieve the right path as long as they sincerely convert to Buddhism. " "Ridiculous!" As soon as the golden cicada finished speaking, Fahai suddenly yelled. Fahai looked directly at Jinchanzi and asked, "Jinchanzi, I thought you had made progress in Buddhism, but I didn''t expect you to remain so complacent. As you said, as long as you want to become a Buddha, you can first commit sin, and then sincerely repent, and you can achieve good results? " "Poor monk..." Jinchanzi wants to explain, but he is interrupted by Fahai. Fahai''s eyes became fierce and aggressive. "The purpose of Buddhism is to educate people to be good. If you say it, how unfair is it to those who are sincere and devoted to practice? If your Dharma is spread, won''t it bring chaos to the three realms and ruin the lives? " "To put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha is to say that if he has done something wrong and committed a crime, the Buddha can give him a chance to repent and reform. It''s not like what you said. As long as you sincerely convert to Buddhism, you can achieve good results. The Dharma is to educate the world, but we should also be punished for committing crimes. " "Jinchanzi, you said that there are 3600 dharmas in Buddhism, but in my opinion, you didn''t realize one of them." Fahai waved his hand, "Jinchanzi, you are not my opponent. Go back and have a good understanding of Buddha." Jinchanzi stood in a trance. Chapter 314 Zhu Bajie stares at Fahai with admiration. There are not many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Western Lingshan who can practice Buddhism to such an extent. At this time, the golden cicada son suddenly raised his head, his eyes glittering with gold, "poor monk has practiced in the world of Buddhism for 500 years. He thinks he has realized the Dharma, but he is not your opponent. But the poor monk''s practice of Buddhism is also aimed at educating all living beings. " "Master Fahai, on Buddhism, I am not your opponent, but I still want to teach you Buddhism." The meaning of Jinchanzi''s words is to say that talking about Buddhism is just talking, but the Buddha''s law is to see the true chapter under the hand. Fahai frowned. The golden cicada is too boring. However, if he wants to fight, how can Fahai shrink back. At the same time, he also wanted to know how much progress Jin chanzi had made in his five hundred years of practice in the Buddhist world. Zhu Bajie looks at this scene with a smile on his face. He is happy to see that Fahai and Jinchanzi are both defeated. He had already seen that both Jinchanzi and Fahai were coming for him. But he didn''t understand why Fahai was also a Buddhist disciple and wanted to destroy Lingshan''s westward journey. After all, the prosperity of Buddhism is only good for him. Whatever. Let''s see the play first. He felt that as long as Fahai beat back Jinchanzi, he would naturally explain the reason to him. Thinking of this, he gathered his mind and looked quietly with his back against the tree. The eyes of Fahai God are like electricity, and they lock on Jinchanzi, "on Qiankun mountain, you deceive me with a Dharma body. I also want to know what level you have reached in the cultivation of Jinchanzi''s Buddhism. " "Amitabha!" Gold cicada son hands together 11 worship, eyes suddenly become sharp up. The next moment, he spits out lotus, and the light of Buddha shines on three thousand worlds. "Cicada, shed in the turbid and filthy, to float outside the dust. I was originally a golden cicada with six wings. I was influenced by the Buddha, so I worshipped him and practiced Listening to the words of Jinchanzi, Fahai nodded slightly. There are many different opinions about Jinchan Zi. It is said that when Sakyamuni became a Buddha under the bodhi tree, Jinchan was on the Bodhi mountain. In fact, the bodhi tree is the embodiment of wisdom of the Tathagata. When he transformed himself, he also transformed the Jinchan, so he took Jinchan as his second younger brother, the Buddha name Jinchan Zi. Now the cicada himself admits that he is a six winged cicada. The six winged cicada is a kind of fierce animal. It is famous for its six winged flying sword. It is said that the six winged cicada is greedy and fierce. Although it has supreme wisdom, it feeds on six kinds of creatures, and its food intake is a bottomless pit. At the same time, the six winged cicada has a hard body and is not afraid of swords, guns, water, fire and five elements. However, the six winged cicada has two fatal defects. One is to return to the mentality of the six winged cicada, it needs to re cocoon the cicada. During the cocooning period, the six winged golden silkworm was weak and vulnerable. The golden cicada was a disaster to the world. Sakyamuni felt the suffering of all living beings, so he subdued him and accepted him as a disciple. The reason why the Buddha of the Tathagata chose Jinchan Zi as a pilgrim to the West was to give the six winged Jinchan a chance to reform and make atonement. Let him experience the reincarnation of ten generations, after suffering, completely save from the bloody past. It''s hard to find out why the goblins say they want to catch the golden cicada and eat it. That''s because before he converted to Buddhism, Jin Chan Zi ate six kinds of creatures. This is a punishment to him. Jinchanzi looked directly at Fahai, "although the real body of the poor monk has not entered the samsara, a Dharma body represents the samsara of the poor monk. And the poor monk''s practice in the world of Buddhism is to realize himself. " Fahai stretched out his hand to him, "I have learned." Boom! Voice just fell, three thousand white lotus already rushed to come over. In the back of Fahai''s head, the seven color Bodhi Buddha''s light is breathed and breathed, and the Buddha''s light is prosperous, bathing in the Buddha''s light. Endless Buddha light hovers, and the whole Fuling mountain seems to turn into a pure land. Here, the world is clear, the Buddha is noble, and everyone is good. The golden cicada son snorts coldly, the Giant Buddha behind him shows up and suppresses heaven and earth. All kinds of Buddhist magic weapons are flying all over the sky, and all living beings kneel down. The golden cicada stands with a smile, full of confidence. Zhu Bajie stares at Fahai and Jinchanzi. He can''t help trembling in his heart. "These two monks have extremely high Buddhist and Taoist values. I''m afraid it''s not good for me to watch the opera here, old pig." Then he got up and wanted to leave Fuling mountain. The golden cicada''s five fingers open, and the Buddha''s light turns into hurricanes, which involve him and freeze him in the same place. Pig Bajie yelled angrily, "Jinchanzi, you dead donkey, don''t go too far." "Pig Gang hyena, you are predestined relationship with my Buddha, wait here for a while. I''ll take you back to Lingshan after I compete with Fahai Buddhism Jinchanzi''s words are full of self-confidence, as if Fahai will be defeated. Above the South China Sea, Putuo bamboo forest. Guanyin Bodhisattva sits on the lotus platform. Her face is sacred and her body is solemn. She combines the truth, goodness and beauty in the world. Holding a willow bottle, she is full of light and auspicious. She seemed to have a feeling and opened her eyes, "how could Jinchanzi fight with others in Fuling mountain? Who would it be? "Jin chanzi was ordered to go to yunzhan cave of Fuling mountain to lead Zhu Bajie to Lingshan to worship Buddha. Now he is fighting with others. The Bodhisattva of Guanyin tried to deduce the scene of Fuling mountain, but he found that he had no clue. "Strange, who deceived heaven?" "Poor monk, I should go and have a look. The plan of going west to learn Buddhist scriptures is related to the prosperity of Buddhism. There must be no accident." Words reverberate in the purple bamboo forest, and the Bodhisattva Guanyin has turned into a golden light and left. The 18th floor is beside the hell. The Dharma eye of the king of Tibet penetrates the void and has a panoramic view of what happened in Fuling mountain. "I didn''t expect that little monk Fahai and Jinchanzi would meet so soon. The fighting between them is about the luck of Buddhism. I should go and have a look." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has a compassionate smile on his face, and the Dharma body is the manifestation of the world. Above the heaven, Shenxiao Jade House. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica''s eyes are shining with gold, penetrating through nothingness and reaching Fuling mountain. The scene of Fahai fighting with Jinchanzi is very clear. Within the three realms, Lingshan, Tianting, and the underworld, the strong and powerful of all parties are aware of it. The fighting between Fahai and Jinchanzi is not hidden. Jinchanzi is a disciple of the Buddha. His real body is the six winged Jinchan, the first of the six fierce insects in ancient times. He was gifted and intelligent. He entered Buddhism and was enlightened by Buddhism. He practiced the mysterious Buddhism. The plan of going westward to learn Buddhist Scriptures was negotiated by Tianting and Lingshan, because the prosperity of Buddhism is the general trend of heaven. Even if heaven is unwilling, it can''t go against the will of heaven. As for how Lingshan promotes the Buddhism to Zhongzhou, it''s Lingshan''s own business, and heaven only needs to help. However, no one thought that such a big variable would appear in it. In Zhu Bajie''s body, marshal Tianpeng really wakes up and doesn''t want to be a pawn of Lingshan. He would rather die than convert to Lingshan. I didn''t expect that Jin chanzi would run out of a sea of Dharma when he was going to forcibly capture Zhu Bajie and return to Lingshan. What''s more, I didn''t expect that Fahai and Jinchanzi would end up with Jinchanzi''s failure. Chapter 315 Among the three realms, countless pairs of eyes pay attention to Fuling mountain. For this, both Jinchanzi and Fahai have a sense of it. Jinchanzi can''t cover up the secret, but Fahai has the super brain in his mind, which can automatically cover up the secret. But now countless pairs of eyes are staring here, he naturally wants to turn off this function, so as not to be detected by those great powers. Mount Emei, the Bodhisattva''s Taoist temple. The Buddha''s light is breathed and breathed behind the Puxian Bodhisattva, which is extremely sacred. His eyes were full of Golden Buddha light, penetrating everything to Fuling mountain. Beside him is the white elephant with six teeth, whose magic power shows "Ananga Ye''s two great masters led him to Lingshan, but he said that his Buddhism was in the world and in the heart, but not in Lingshan. This time I met with Jinchanzi. Jinchanzi should teach him a lesson. " Puxian Bodhisattva is quite confident of Jinchanzi. Jinchanzi obeys enlightenment and practices Buddhism under the Buddha''s seat. The Dharma is extremely profound, and his strength is at least in the realm of Bodhisattva. Even the ordinary Buddha in Lingshan is not his opponent. In his opinion, Fahai is the fruit of arhat, and he is not the opponent of Jinchanzi. The golden cicada incarnates the golden body of the Buddha and sits on the lotus platform. The holy light of the Buddha shines for thousands of miles. At this time, he is a real Buddha. Zhu Bajie was imprisoned by Jinchanzi in the hurricane of Buddha light. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at Jinchanzi. "This Jinchanzi''s Buddhism is terrible." There was a trace of fear in him. He couldn''t help casting his eyes at Fahai, and wanted to know how Fahai fought with Jinchanzi under such circumstances. Fahai looks calm and self-confident, and looks at Jinchanzi, "poor monk is a arhat in the world. Today I will fight you with the Dharma I have learned in the world." "Please." Gold cicada son reveals two words, the sound is like cloud thunder. Jin Chan Zi''s Buddhism is very deep. According to the conjecture of Fahai, he has reached the realm of Bodhisattva. However, Fahai did not care. Although he is the Lord of Rohan, his mana has already reached the realm of Daluo. If Jinchanzi was to become a Buddha, he might be afraid of three points. However, according to Lingshan Buddha''s plan, Jinchanzi could not become a Buddha until he had completed his journey to the West and obtained great merits. Today, under the gaze of countless great powers in the three realms, he uses the realm of arhat to fight with the Buddha. This is a good time for him to carry forward his Buddhism. Fahai put his hands together and breathed the light of the colorful Bodhi Buddha behind his head. He looked at the cicada and gave a smile. In an instant, the heaven and the earth vibrated. The endless light of Buddha diffused from Fahai''s body, blocking the sky and the sun, and crushed the Golden Buddha behind him. The two Buddhist lights collided, and the fight was shaking. The light of Buddha covers the world. Only a loud bang was heard, and Fuling mountain was directly engulfed by the Buddha''s light. Behind the golden cicada, the light of the Golden Buddha faded. Golden cicada son cold hum, mouth recite truth, Buddha again burst out dazzling light, like the sun shining on the world. "Fahai, I didn''t expect your Dharma to reach such a state. I''m really surprised." "Jinchanzi, you have been practicing Buddhism for 500 years, and your Dharma accomplishments have been greatly improved. I admire you very much." Fahai said without expression. With a smile on his face, the golden cicada raised his hand as soon as the Dharma on his hand changed. Endless Buddhist power fell from the sky, as if to suppress the sea of Dharma. "Jinchanzi, you look down on me." Fahai''s hands turned to the sky, and the light of the Buddha rolled, directly blocking the Golden Buddha''s hands, and even lifting them up. The three great powers who pay attention to Fuling mountain are surprised. In their view, it is not easy to suppress the Dharma sea. However, on the scene, it does not seem that Jin Chan Zi has the upper hand. Among the great powers, only the Bodhisattva dizang and the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica have faith in Fahai. The Dharma of Fahai is enlightened by the Bodhisattva of Tibetans, and the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica has witnessed the Dharma of Fahai The golden cicada recites the true words of Buddhism. The endless light of Bodhi Buddha twines around the Golden Buddha, just like the real Buddha coming to the world. "Fahai, I have learned a magic power in the world of Buddhism. Please have a look." After that, the Golden Buddha''s palm turned, and the Buddha''s light flew down like a thousand ropes, spinning around the Fahai, as if to tie it up. At the top of the Buddha''s light are the faces of all living beings, each with a pious look. Fahai frowned. The magic power of Jinchanzi is really not simple. It contains the magic power of all living beings. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, Jishi Jinlian roared out and expanded under the stimulation of Buddha''s light. There is a Buddha sitting in the Golden Lotus. If you look closely, it''s Fahai. "Amitabha!" Fahaikou recites the Dharma mantra, and the Golden Lotus spins out, as if suppressing the void. Jinchanzi''s Dharma power suddenly closed, and bound the Fahai, just like plating a layer of gold on the Fahai.The golden cicada looked at Fahai with a smile, "Fahai, how is the Dharma of all living beings, poor monk?" Fahai was calm and said, "Jinchanzi, do you know what the Dharma is when you practice in the world of Buddhism?" "And please give me your advice." Jinchanzi said humbly. At this time, Fahai''s Buddhist light suddenly converged. Jin chanzi''s Dharma of all living beings was also incorporated into his body When Jin chanzi saw this, he frowned. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Fahai''s action. "The poor monk walked in the world, realized the true meaning of Buddhism, explored the vanity in his heart, and got to see the true Buddha in his heart." Fahai hands together, the sound of all living beings through the earth. In Chang''an City, countless people seem to be inspired by the Buddha''s voice and kneel down devoutly to remember the merits of Fahai. It is the same with the people in Guangling city. In Zhongzhou, villages and farmhouses in the mountains, countless people kneel down devoutly and recite Buddhist scriptures with Fahai. The power of all living beings gradually converged, and the momentum of Fahai surged with the naked eye. Jinchanzi''s eyes were fixed on Fahai, and Fahai was also staring at him. Fahai said slowly, "Jinchanzi, do you understand what is the law of all living beings now?" The golden cicada was silent. "The Dharma is not just saying it, it has to be proved by actions to make people believe you." Fahai continued: "your Dharma cultivation is really unfathomable. Compared with you, poor monk may be slightly inferior. However, in this world, I have the power of all living beings to protect me. You Jinchanzi will not be my opponent. " The Buddha''s heart trembled and hummed coldly, "Fahai, don''t try to make a mystery in front of me. Buddha is the ancestor of all Buddhas, and Zun Lingshan, a disciple of the three realms of Buddhism. Although you preach arhat on earth, the Dharma you practice is evil Fahai said with a smile, "Jinchanzi, are you sure that the poor monk is practicing evil law?" Chapter 316 Thirty three days away, the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. The great Leiyin temple is full of brilliance, endless merits and auspicious omens, and the sound of Sanskrit is endless. The mountains are marvelous, and the endless Buddha kingdom is like the flower and fruit blooming on the bodhi tree. In every Buddha Kingdom, there is a Bodhisattva Buddha sitting, picking flowers, smiling, reciting Buddhism, and shining on the infinite beings of the three thousand world. In the middle of this world, the Buddha Buddha of the world incarnates his Dharma body and sits in the middle of the endless Buddhist kingdom. As he rises, countless creatures grow up in the holy light of Lingshan. The Dharma bodies of Puxian Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva are on both sides of Buddha Tathagata. At this time, on the Lingshan mountain, a ray of halo hung upside down, which is the scene of Jinchanzi fighting with Fahai on Fuling mountain. Countless Bodhisattvas and Buddhas pay attention to the scene of Fuling mountain. "Shizun, Fahai is taught by Buddha in the human world to prove Luohanguo''s position, but he does not respect Lingshan and carry forward the evil Dharma." The Buddha''s voice shakes the mountain. Countless Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Lingshan look at Sakyamuni and want to know what he will do. However, When Sakyamuni heard the words, he looked calm. For a moment, he slowly opened his mouth, and the Buddha''s voice resounded, "the plan of going west to get scriptures is the result of the discussion between Lingshan and Tianting. At this time, we are not only concerned about Fuling mountain, but also Tianting." "Buddha, Jinchanzi has to listen to Fahai''s spreading of evil laws in wangshe city. After five hundred years of practice in the world of Buddhism, he abandoned the heresy and regained Mahayana Buddhism. Now the sea of Dharma is bewitched, and the heart of the Buddha is shaken. I''m afraid that... " The Bodhisattva said again. "Jinchanzi is a disciple of this sect, and his Dharma is taught by himself. Fahai is the sage of heaven. However, it is not enough to compare with the golden cicada. " Sakyamuni, the Buddha, glanced at all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Lingshan, "the great plan of going west to seek scriptures is a sign of the prosperity of Buddhism, which is determined by the way of heaven and the destiny of heaven. No one can change it." "But Fahai''s practice..." Buddha Sakyamuni waved his hand, "this matter has its own conclusion. How can we be trapped by the prosperity of Buddha in Lingshan?" Bodhisattvas of all sages and Bodhisattvas worshipped together on the eleventh day, "Buddha, I understand." On Mount Fuling, the golden cicada meditates in the light of the Buddha. After a long time, he looked up at Fahai and said, "Fahai, you can''t bewitch me any more." Hearing this, Fahai just laughed and did not answer. Jinchanzi continued: "the Dharma you have performed is more wonderful than that of the poor monk, but it''s just a magic power that the poor monk has not yet perfected." "I see." As he spoke, Fahai pointed a little, and the light of the Buddha condensed and went towards the golden cicada. Boom! The Buddha light of Jinchanzi''s body blooms and condenses into a huge Dharma clock, which envelops him. On the golden bell, there are countless Sanskrit miraculous dharmas, which are indestructible. The light of Buddha strikes on the golden bell, and the sound of it vibrates the sky. The great momentum swept through Fuling mountain, and the whole Fuling mountain was crushed down. "The poor monk knows himself clearly and is a founder Bodhi. Fahai, you can never be my opponent. I advise you not to be stubborn so as not to damage your practice. " Jinchanzi stares at Fahai, with a threat in his eyes. "Jinchanzi, you and I all know. At the beginning, you and I really fought for the pig and the hyena. Now, we are fighting for the Buddha in our hearts. If the poor monk quits, will he not admit that he is practicing evil law? " The voice of Fahai is calm but shocking. Pay attention to many immortals here, and they all nod when they hear Fahai''s words. "Jin Chan Zi, the Buddhism practiced by the poor monk is really different from Lingshan Buddhism. However, you keep saying that I''m practicing evil laws. How do you decide on good and evil laws, poor monk In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light flowed, and he angrily said, "is it because the poor monk is not practicing Lingshan Buddhism?" "Presumptuous!" Jinchanzi said in a deep voice: "you have the wisdom of heaven. If you can practice the right way, under the Enlightenment of the Buddha, you will surely achieve the Buddha''s position. However, you are deeply involved in the evil law, but you don''t know it. " "The Dharma in my heart comes from all living beings, not from Lingshan." "Fahai, I advise you not to be stubborn." Golden cicada''s face was heavy. "The Buddha is the ancestor of all Buddhas, with boundless wisdom. If you don''t believe in the Buddha, how can you come from Buddhism? In the Three Kingdoms and three thousand worlds, endless Buddhism practices the Dharma of Buddha. You don''t respect Lingshan, you don''t respect Buddha, you''re rebellious, you don''t admit that you''re practicing heresy? " When Jin chanzi discussed law with Fahai, he was suppressed by Fahai. However, when it comes to Sakyamuni, the words are sharp and direct to people''s hearts. If ordinary people heard what he said, they would have been shaken. He is calm and expressionless. The whole heart is like the ocean. "The living beings of the heaven and the world are the Dharma. The Dharma has always been there, not created by the Buddha. No matter the Buddha or you or the poor monk, they just carry forward the Dharma. "The golden cicada son sneered, "Fahai, you''re really not ashamed." Fahai shook his head gently. "You have nothing to say, have you?" "No, I have a lot to say to you I really have nothing to say. " Fahai looked directly at Jinchanzi, "Jinchanzi, it''s true. I''m very disappointed with you. As a disciple of the Buddha, you should inherit the Buddhist philosophy of the Buddha. But you are very angry. I can''t see any Buddha''s compassion in you. " Golden cicada son hears speech, laughed. "Fahai, you are right. I am different from you in Buddhist philosophy. I have nothing to say to you." Fahai chuckled and didn''t answer. The golden cicada''s hand pinches the Dharma formula, and the Buddha radiates endless power. The void seems to be unable to bear the power of the Buddha. "Fahai, you are too angry. Since I have met you, I will use the supreme Buddhist dharma to resolve the demons in your heart and lead you back to preaching. " Buzz! The sound of Sanskrit is breathtaking. The golden Bergamot came down from the sky, and a golden seal with the word "zhe" suppressed Fahai. Seeing this scene, Zhu Bajie''s eyes changed and he muttered, "it''s over, it''s over..." In fact, he is more inclined to follow Fahai. But Fahai Buddhism is obviously not Jinchanzi''s opponent. Jinchanzi has been practicing Buddhism for thousands of years. It''s only how many years since Fahai practiced Buddhism. He can achieve this kind of achievement is already called the talent of heaven, but compared with Jinchanzi, he is still weak. The Giant Buddha''s hand went up to Fahai, and all the places he passed were submerged by the Golden Buddha light, so he couldn''t see the situation clearly. However, the three immortals who paid close attention to this place almost felt that Fahai was defeated. He is only Luohan, but Jinchanzi is a Bodhisattva. The golden cicada''s face was filled with a faint smile, and the Golden Buddha''s hand was raised, and then spread out slowly. Yeah? The next moment, the golden cicada son looks stagnant. The golden fingered Buddha is empty, and Fahai is not among them. All the gods and Buddhas in the sky are very surprised. Where is Fahai? Chapter 317 All over the sky, the gods and Buddhas have explored the place of Fahai, but they have no clue. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, showed a happy smile on his face. "Monk Fahai, you didn''t let me down." Jinchanzi stares at the empty golden fingered Buddha and falls into deep confusion. Why did he suddenly disappear when he saw with his own eyes that the hand of the Buddha had seized Fahai? Could it be that the three realms could save him? No, it shouldn''t be possible. With his current practice of Buddhism, unless the sage of the way of heaven takes the hand, how can he save Fahai without being aware of it. Thinking of this, Jin chanzi thinks that fahaiding is to use some mysterious escape technique to escape. Golden cicada son''s mind is out, looking for the figure of Fahai thoroughly. Buzz! At this time, the spread of the Buddha light flow, there is a road, the Buddha sound resounding through the nine clouds. In the light of Buddha, a figure emerges. It''s Fahai. Seeing this scene, Jin Chan Zi looked stagnant and felt incredible. Is Fahai here? What kind of Dharma power is this? The gods and Buddhas were surprised. "Amitabha!" Fahai looked at Jinchanzi and said with a smile, "what I practice is the Dharma of all living beings, and I am also one of them." Jinchanzi''s mind was shocked, and the Buddha''s mind platform began to be unstable. I don''t believe it! Jin Chan Zi''s eyes were full of fierce anger. Boom! Inspired by the light of the Buddha, the Giant Buddha behind him soared up like a towering mountain, out of sight. All kinds of Buddhist inscriptions revolve around the Buddha, as if the Buddha respected the world. Jinchanzi and Fahai were frustrated in their discussion of Dharma, and his mind was uneasy. Now I sacrifice myself to the Dharma, but I can''t hurt the Dharma at all. My heart is full of rage, and the Buddha''s mind platform has been invaded by a magic barrier. He can''t accept the reality of this failure. Under the attention of god Buddha all over the world, if he fails, what face will he have to call himself Buddha? He is a disciple of the Buddha and a person who was appointed to go to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. He can inherit the prosperity of Buddhism and return to Lingshan as a Buddhist. And now Fahai has appeared to compete with him for this fortune. How can he be willing in his heart? If you fail today, maybe it''s not the Dharma body into reincarnation practice, but his real body. He has achieved his present achievement only after practicing for a hundred generations, but why does Fahai fight with him and have the right to fight with him? Feel Jinchanzi body spread out of anger, Fahai frowned, "Jinchanzi, you are possessed." "Fahai, you don''t want to fight for the fortune of the poor monk." The golden cicada roared angrily and manipulated the Golden Buddha to attack Fahai. Fahai rises in the air, and the bright light of Buddha blooms in his palm. He suddenly takes a picture of Jinchanzi. "How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon?" As soon as the golden cicada''s arm was raised, the Bodhisattva''s golden body appeared and directly resisted the attack of Fahai. Then, the Golden Buddha''s endless Buddhist power rolled up, and the Fahai was deeply immersed in it. Suddenly, it felt like a whirlwind. He adheres to his original intention without disorder, meditates in the void and produces Dharma seal. The endless power of Buddha can''t hurt him. The gold cicada son scorns a smile, "small magical power also dares to display in front of poor monk?"? Fahai, you are too shameful. " Jinchanzi''s words made all the gods and Buddhas frown. As a disciple of the Buddha, he is so arrogant and arrogant. How can he prove the Buddha''s position and achieve the right result? Jinchanzi was already in a daze at this time, so how could he understand clearly. The Buddha condenses the Dharma seal, the Buddhist power rotates, and the Dharma sea meditates in it. There is a feeling of falling into the six samsara. The Buddha is powerful and has no weakness. It''s very difficult for Fahai to break the blockade of Buddhism. I don''t know how long after that, Fahai suddenly opened his eyes and killed the golden cicada. The golden cicada''s five fingers opened and held the edge to pieces. Fahai''s right hand holds the flower in front of his chest, and his left hand holds his right hand. The Holy Buddha light diffuses from his body and collides with the trapped Buddha power. The Buddha was defeated in an instant, and the figure of Fahai flashed out. The golden cicada was furious. He flew up, stepped on the auspicious clouds, and stood coldly in front of FA Xiangjin. The light of Buddha lingers on my body, and the auspicious signs are flying. He suddenly closed his hands and recited the truth of Buddhism, which aroused the roar of the Buddha. In a flash, the eighteen Buddhas appeared, suppressed the void, and besieged Fahai. These Dharma images are all the features of Jin Chan Zi. Fahai can see that the golden body of these Dharma images is not the Dharma image of Jinchanzi, but the manifestation of his supernatural power. Although it is a magic power, the golden body of this dharma phase has no less power than that of the arhat. At this time, under the control of Jinchanzi, the eighteen Dharma prime ministers performed the Dharma, as if the Lingshan Buddha had come at the same time, and the terrible power was overwhelming the whole human world.All living creatures in a thousand li radius kneel down and fear under this divine power. "Fahai, this is the Dharma power that the poor monk learned from the suppression of the demon kingdom by the Buddha. You are a Buddha and you can''t escape the suppression. I''ll give you a chance. If you bow your head and admit that you are practicing evil law, I''ll let you go. " The golden cicada, who is floating in the air with his feet on the cloud of Dharma, looks down at Fahai and says in a deep voice. At this time, where does he still have the appearance of an eminent monk. Fahai looked up at the eighteen golden Buddhas on his head. Compared with them, he was really as small as a mole ant. "Jinchanzi, it''s not certain who will win or lose." Fahai burst out a startling voice, "your magic power is really overbearing and frightening. However, the poor monk was not afraid. Because you Jinchanzi have already entered the heart of evil, how can you compare with the poor monk! " The combination of Fahai''s hands and the solemnity of his treasure make him magnanimous in the face of the gods and Buddhas. When Jin chanzi heard Fahai''s words, he was even more angry. Eyes suddenly a Lin, flash across the murder, "since you are stubborn, how can I keep you?" The palm of Fahai''s hand stretched out, and the Buddha''s light flowed and condensed into a sword of wisdom Boom! Fahai soars into the air. Huijian in his hand waves and cuts away. The light of Qianzhang sword sweeps across. Jinchanzi''s face was cold, and when he lifted his palm, the eighteen Buddhas also raised their hands with his movements to activate the mana. In an instant, the Golden Buddha light filled the heaven and earth, drowning the Fahai. Eighteen golden Bergamots came down from the sky, as if to kill Fahai completely. Fahai only felt a violent force pouring down, adding to his body, which made him unable to move. However, he was not too flustered. There is a purple and gold Buddha light on the top of the head, which is very conspicuous in the Golden Buddha light. I saw this group of purple golden Buddha light hovering, turned into a purple golden lotus. The golden lotus of merit! The gods and Buddhas all over the sky uttered a voice of surprise. Most of the Lingshan Bodhisattvas and Buddhas have been practicing for hundreds of generations. Only when they realize themselves in reincarnation can they achieve today''s achievements. However, there are few people who can gather merits and virtues. The golden lotus of virtue does not condense with virtue and good luck, but needs great fortune and luck to lead down the way of heaven to have a very small chance of success. With the appearance of the golden lotus of merit, faheidon felt that his great power had weakened a lot. He can condense the golden lotus of merits, which shows that he has boundless merits. Chapter 318 There was a faint color of envy in the golden eyes of Jinchanzi. It is rare for Lingshan Bodhisattvas and Buddhas to have merits and virtues. With merit, Jinlian resists the mighty power. Fahai waves his sword, and the golden light roars like a dragon singing and a tiger roaring. "Chop!" Ten thousand Zhang sword light bumps against eighteen Golden Buddha hands. The golden light is as bright as the sun. "Shatter me!" The golden cicada son suddenly drinks, the Buddha hand prestige soars, will that ten thousand Zhang sword light abruptly crush but go. Endless momentum rolling, the entire Fuling mountain into ruins. Fortunately, Dafeng, who pays attention to this place, has already blocked it. Otherwise, it will affect the innocent people around. Fahai''s body is flying, the Buddha''s light is turning upside down, and eighteen Golden Buddha hands are flying in the void. They want to hold him in their hands. Bergamot constantly collision, earth shaking explosion is heard. The sky and the earth are turbulent, the sun and the moon are dim. The gods and Buddhas all over the sky exclaimed, as if they hadn''t seen such a fierce battle for a long time. Golden cicada is the fruit of Bodhisattva, Fahai is the fruit of arhat However, they are equally matched. It is powerful and shocking. A golden Foshan appears in Fahai''s palm. With his push, he bumps into the Golden Buddha. Thunder is rolling in the sky and endless Buddhist power is rippling. Gold cicada son Nu hums a, "just mountain, flick finger can break." As he spoke, the golden cicada made a seal with one hand and urged the power of the Buddha. "Get up!" Fahai''s eyes were like electricity, and he gave a loud drink. The golden Foshan is facing the storm and is bigger than the Golden Buddha. "Suppression!" Fahai waved his hand. There was a loud noise, and the golden Foshan came down from the sky, carrying the invincible power to suppress the Golden Buddha. Eighteen golden Buddhas raised their hands one after another to shatter the golden Foshan. However, it can''t resist at all. Only the sound of thunder was heard, and all the arms raised by the eighteen golden Buddhas were broken. Golden Foshan, with its invincible power, retreated the eighteen golden Buddhas. "How bold." Jinchanzi is very angry. Although the eighteen golden Buddhas are magic powers, they are injected with mana. If they are destroyed, they will lose a lot. The golden light in his eyes hit the golden Foshan, and the power of Foshan was suppressed. At the same time, eighteen golden Buddhas came together again. Fahai once dealt with ananga ye in the holy monk Temple of Chang''an City, and they also performed a similar Buddhist magic power. I think it is also realized from the picture of Sakyamuni''s suppression of the demon kingdom. With a lesson from the past, how can Fahai not destroy this magic power? The eyes of Fahai God are like electricity. The cave of Fahai is open, and the golden light bursts away, straight to the Golden Buddha. "What''s the use of the naked eye?" Jinchanzi scorns and mocks. Fahai chuckled, but did not explain. The golden light of the Buddha, which was hit by the golden light, began to melt, as if it had been refined by divine fire. "How could that be?" Jinchanzi looks shocked. He stares at Fahai, "did you realize the magic power of the eye of the law?" Fahai flies away, and the sword in his hand cuts down the cicada. Gold cicada son pulls the Rosary Bead on the neck, in the mouth chants. The rosary beads suddenly become bigger and take off, like a ball of light hitting the sword light. Rosary beads and sword light collide and erode, and then annihilate together. The golden cicada Bodhisattva''s eyes are wide open, and the golden light is shrouded, which imprisons the sea of Dharma in place. Jinchanzi immediately urged the power of the Buddha, and eighteen hands bombarded him from top to bottom, from left to right, from all directions. Buzz! The light of Buddha shakes, and faheidon turns into a giant of golden light. The gold cicada son is shocked, "the way door supernatural power, law sky elephant ground?" Fahai took a look at him, and then his mind moved. He moved the Golden Buddha back a hundred miles. He raised his hand and patted at the Golden Buddha, which broke into pieces. However, the palms of the other Buddhas have been bombarded on his body. At this time, the mysterious Sanskrit sound shocked the world. Fahai''s body suddenly became crystal clear, and he resisted the killing of 17 Buddhas. Glass is flawless! This level of body in the whole Lingshan is also ranked on the number. "Break it for me." Fahaikou vomits Buddha light and turns sword. Boom The great sound spread, and the Golden Buddha broke in response. The golden cicada retreated thousands of miles. Fahai is far away from him. The golden light released from his eyes collides in the void and distorts the space.The golden cicada son pinches the Jue with one hand, and the void is buzzing. A vast golden Buddha stands in the void, and the endless Buddhist world rolls behind him, covering thousands of miles. This is the true dharma of Jinchanzi. Jinchanzi is a disciple of Sakyamuni, the Buddha in his heart. Therefore, the appearance of his Dharma is also Buddha. Fahai showed no weakness, and also showed the Buddha''s Dharma appearance. At this point, his practice of self Dharma can''t be hidden. It''s better to show it openly. The Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister sits upright in the void, which is more powerful than Jin chanzi''s Dharma prime minister. Those who can see the Buddha behind Fahai are subconsciously looking at the Western Lingshan. Guanyin Bodhisattva and dizang Bodhisattva are the great powers of Buddhism and have a high status in Lingshan. To cultivate self Dharma and build the golden body of the Dharma phase of the Buddha, even if Lingshan Bodhisattva and Buddha have complaints, they dare not say anything. But Fahai is just a man who practices and becomes a saint. Even if he preaches Luohanguo, he can''t get into the eyes of all Buddhas in Lingshan. Now he shows the Buddha''s Dharma in full view of the public, which is really a loud slap to the Buddha. Above Lingshan. When Bodhisattva Puxian and Bodhisattva Manjusri saw the Buddha''s Dharma appearance, their eyes were sharp. Bodhisattva Puxian said in a deep voice: "Buddha, this sea of Dharma preaches evil laws, but it''s actually the same kind of evil laws that he practices. Now it''s becoming more and more successful. If it is not punished, it will be lawless. " Manjusri echoed: "Buddha, there is nothing wrong with what Puxian Bodhisattva said. Fahai must be severely punished. If he preaches evil laws in the human world, it will certainly damage the good fortune of Buddhism. " The Tathagata Buddha''s eyes are dazzling, staring at the scene of Fuling mountain. Guanyin Bodhisattva is hiding in the void. She sees the Dharma sea manifesting the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma As he spoke, Guanyin looked to the western spirit mountain. She knew that Lingshan would never allow Fahai, a Buddhist disciple with no background, to carry forward the Dharma contrary to Lingshan in the world. Today, if Jinchanzi wins, it''s all over. However, if Jinchanzi is defeated, it will be the pressure from Lingshan to welcome Fahai. If he had support behind him, he might still be alive. If not, he is in danger. The Bodhisattva Guanyin said to himself, "poor monk, I feel sorry for the sufferings of all living beings. Your Dharma coincides with that of the poor monk. I don''t want to see you sink. Fahai, if you win, I will protect your life. " Chapter 319 The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was not worried. He had already cleared a corner for Fahai in hell. If Fahai was suppressed by Lingshan, he would take Fahai to hell to practice Buddhism again. On top of the sky, Shenxiao jade mansion. The emperor of Antarctica nodded slowly, "this son is indeed gifted and intelligent. Buddha Dharma phase contains pure Dharma. Today, if you can suppress the golden cicada and intercept Buddhism''s Qi and fortune. The emperor can go against the heaven and negotiate with Lingshan to protect your true spirit. " Wanshou mountain, Wuzhuang temple. Since zhenyuanzi got the fragments of the jade dish, he entered the world of ginseng and fruit trees. In that world, the speed of time is hundreds of times faster than that in the human world. From the fragments of the jade plate, he sensed a trace of the spirit of the road. The state of stagnation for a long time loosened, and there was a sign of upward rush. He didn''t know how many Yuan Hui to practice. He knew that it was useless to worry about the chance of enlightenment. So I decided to go out and relax. "Master..." As soon as zhenyuanzi stepped out of the world of ginseng and fruit trees, he heard the anxious voice of the clear wind and bright moon. "What happened to the clear wind and bright moon?" Seeing their appearance, Zhen Yuanzi thought that ginseng fruit had been stolen and subconsciously looked up. At this time, Qingfeng handed the book to zhenyuanzi. Zhenyuanzi took a look, and immediately issued a voice of surprise, "is this a little friend of Fahai fighting with others?" "Yes, yes." Qingfengmingyue said in unison: "master, the one who fights with the holy monk of Fahai is Jinchanzi, the disciple of Lingshan Buddha." Zhenyuanzi was stunned. After a while, he waved his hand. "It''s OK. I''ve inherited the kindness of Fahai''s little friend. This time I''m fighting with Jinchanzi. The situation is not good. I''ll help him when it''s dangerous." In the realm of zhenyuanzi, there are no saints in heaven. Few of the three realms can make him frown. "Master, the monk of Fahai has the upper hand." Qingfengmingyue quickly explained, "we have read the book for a long time, but Jinchanzi can''t do anything about it. However, now the Dharma monk of Fahai has revealed the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister, which has aroused Lingshan''s special attention. If the monk of Fahai defeats Jinchanzi, he will be beaten down by Lingshan. " Hearing this, zhenyuanzi took a closer look and was surprised, "what Fahai Xiaoyou is actually practicing is self truth?" Then he shook his head again, "not good, not good The law of self is evil in the eyes of Lingshan Bodhisattva and Buddha. Among the Lingshan mountains, only dizang Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva practice the self Dharma. Dizang Bodhisattva suppresses the 18 layers of putu hell with boundless merits. He takes part in the creation, and his whole body of mana is not under me. The same is true of the great mercy of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Even the Tathagata dare not easily move them, but the little friend of Fahai is just the realm of veneration. It''s very easy for Lingshan to move him. " "Master, are you afraid of Lingshan Buddha?" Asked qingfengmingyue. Zhenyuanzi snorted, "how can I be afraid of him? In other words, as a Tathagata, I dare not give a hand to Fahai friends. After all, there are so many eyes in the three realms. " Qingfengmingyue looked at him straightly, and could not help but say, "master, the holy monk of Fahai has given you such an important treasure as the fragments of Zaohua jade plate, so you don''t want to do anything?" Zhenyuanzi glared at his two boys, "poor way, can you suppress Jinchanzi? The prosperity of Buddhism is the trend of the times. Even the sages of the way of heaven have to act according to the rules of the way of heaven. Your master, I''m just a quasi saint. Can I go against heaven? " "We didn''t let the master go against the weather." Qingfengmingyue quickly waved her hand and explained, "we just want the master to rescue the monk Fahai at the critical moment." "How can I stand idly by when I accept the kindness of my friend Fahai?" Finish saying, Zhen Yuan son curiously looking at breeze bright moon, "pour is you two how can so care about law sea small friend?" "We just think that the monks of Fahai are very good." ¡­¡­ On Mount Fuling. Jinchanzi had seen Fahai manifest the Dharma of the Buddha, so he was not too shocked. He felt the Buddha''s power spread from the Dharma phase of the Dharma Buddha, and was slightly distracted. "Jin Chan Zi, let''s distinguish the high from the low." The cold voice of Fahai brings Jinchanzi''s mind back to reality. Jinchanzi''s fierce eyes directed at Fahai and said, "Fahai, you really have some skills. No wonder you dare to intercept the prosperity of Buddhism. However, after all, you are only a venerable one. Even though you have extraordinary magic power, you can''t compare with the poor monk. " "What about the venerable?" Fahai laughed and said, "the venerable can defeat you as well." The golden cicada son snorted coldly, "poor monk will let you understand the big gap between Bodhisattva and venerable." That said, the golden cicada directly activated the power of FA Xiang. The Buddha''s light flows around the giant golden Buddha, like a golden Buddha fire. The Dharma phase rises like the newborn sun. The whole Fuling mountain in the light of the Buddha, as if spread a layer of golden flame, can''t stop flowing.On the golden cicada''s Dharma phase, the light of Buddha blooms. Boundless power, covering thousands of miles. Fahai''s heart was cold and he didn''t dare to take it lightly. It is true that there is a gap between the Bodhisattva and the venerable. Fahai''s power is no worse than many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Lingshan. But he is trapped by the realm, and the evolution power of many magic powers is not equal. The master of Dharma was urged to receive the power of the golden cicada''s Dharma prime minister. The golden cicada Dharma stretched out its golden hand, which was immeasurable, as if it could cover the whole earth with one hand. "Tathagata mantra!" The golden cicada gave a cold drink. This magical power was handed down to him by Buddha Sakyamuni himself and possessed boundless magic power. The Buddha of the Tathagata used this power to suppress the ten magic States and kill hundreds of millions of creatures in the magic States, which shows the power of this power. For example, in Chang''an City, Qingguang Buddha used the Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra. The supernatural powers of this sect are all evolved from Sakyamuni, the Buddha. Of course, the power of the Tathagata Jingshi mantra is above the Tathagata mantra. When the Tali Tathagata pure world curse falls, it can purify everything in the world and make everything return to chaos. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." Fahaikou speaks the truth and inspires the Buddha''s infinite power. The Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s golden big hand was raised and held on to the hand of Jin Chan Zi''s Dharma prime minister. The golden cicada son hummed coldly. The power of the Dharma Prime Minister soared and fell like a storm. The Buddha Dharma Prime Minister suddenly fell behind Fahai. He quickly cast the Dharma to hold him. At the same time, the Golden Buddha fire on the golden hand entangled the Buddha Dharma prime minister on the sea of Dharma, and the Buddha light from the Buddha Dharma prime minister was immediately suppressed, and the prestige was greatly reduced. Moreover, due to the suppression of the Buddha Dharma prime minister, Fahai itself suffered a little damage. The fury of Fahai roars and shakes three worlds. The Buddha Dharma prime minister''s whole body was full of Buddha light, and he suddenly made a great effort to shake out the big hand wrapped in Buddha fire. In his opinion, the defeat of Fahai has become a foregone conclusion and can not be changed. Chapter 320 Thinking of this, Jin chanzi''s mind moved, and the Dharma Prime Minister turned his hands down, and the earth fell. At the same time, his boundless Buddhist world is shrouded in the sea of Dharma. The world of Buddhism is the source of his power, and the life in the world of Buddhism believes in his Dharma. If Fahai is involved, he will be greatly restrained, and he will be killed by Jinchanzi. The three great powers who watch the battle in the dark also think that the overall situation has been decided. There is a big difference between Fahai and Jinchanzi, and the magic power is incomparable. In their opinion, Fahai is proud enough to fight Jinchanzi so far. However, Fahai does not think so. He raised his hand, and the big print of an obscure "zhe" appeared. This is the Dharma of the ancient Buddha dengdeng. It contains the supreme truth. It is a supernatural power of the supreme Buddha. However, the ancient Buddha dengdeng explained that before he became a Buddha, he must not perform in front of Lingshan Bodhisattva and Buddha. Otherwise, it will lead to great disaster. In this way, there is only one way to go. Fahai''s mind moved, and the Buddhist world unfolded like a picture scroll behind the Dharma prime minister, which caused the void to vibrate and shook away the Buddhist world shrouded by Jin Chan Zi. The two Buddhist worlds occupy half of the sky, as if to devour the whole world. Endless Buddhist power diffuses from the Buddhist world and collides in the void. The world is in turmoil. "Well, this dharma sea has extraordinary savvy. It has opened up the world of Buddhism in the realm of venerable people, and it is so mysterious." All over the sky, the Buddha let out a surprise. The world of Buddha is a pure land opened up by Bodhisattvas and Buddhas, in which all living beings believe in their own Dharma, which is the source of strength of Bodhisattvas and Buddhas and contains the supreme magic. At that moment, Jin chanzi''s Buddhist world covered the sea of Dharma. If Fahai has no magic power to resist, it will be absorbed by the Buddhist world of Jinchanzi. Once in the Buddhist world of Jinchanzi, the defeat of Fahai has become a foregone conclusion. Jinchanzi stares at the Buddhist world behind the Dharma Prime Minister of Fahai, and his eyes are full of contempt. There are countless Buddhas and dharmas in his world, which bring him endless power. The Buddhist world in Fahai is very ordinary. Almost all the scenes are scenes of ordinary people''s life, which can be seen everywhere in the whole world. In his eyes, such a Buddhist world is absolutely vulgar. In his opinion, Fahai''s display of the world of Buddhism under the gaze of the gods and Buddhas is really embarrassing. The golden cicada gave a scornful smile. "Fahai, you surprised me. I didn''t expect you evolved into the Buddhist world." Fahai''s face was calm, "Jinchanzi, there are so many things you don''t know." The golden cicada son snorted coldly, "your vulgar Buddhist world can be compared with poor monk''s Buddhist world which contains the supreme magic?" "Fahai, even if you evolve into the Buddhist world, poor monks can turn their hands and suppress you." "You can try." Fahai''s eyes were cold. Jinchanzi''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his mind moved. The Dharma prime minister''s hand fell from the sky and suppressed it again. The Dharma sea glares, the Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister combines his hands, and endless Sanskrit emerges, which evolves the mysterious Dharma. "Get up!" Buddha FA Xiang''s two big hands suddenly lifted up and resisted the Buddha''s hands that Jin Chan Zi FA Xiang had put down. The Golden Buddha fire winding up seems to be the Buddha Dharma phase to refine the Dharma sea. Sanskrit wriggling, ancient and mysterious Buddha winding, to resist the burning of the Buddha fire. Fahai''s heart is awe inspiring. It turns out that the power of the Dharma mantra lies here. The Golden Buddha fire can refine the Dharma form of the Dharma sea. Seeing this scene, Jin Chan Zi asked coldly, "Fahai, the Dharma mantra of the Tathagata is a supreme power, which contains the supreme Dharma and can suppress and refine all evils in the world. Your Buddha''s Dharma has been melting under the fire of Buddha. Do you dare to say that you are not practicing evil Dharma? " "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together, "poor monk, Buddha''s heart is firm. How can you shake it with a few words?" Gold cicada son''s face is very ugly, "since you are still stubborn, poor monk can only refine your Dharma, completely suppress you." "I will not be afraid!" Fahai''s eyes are firm. The golden cicada''s spirit is extremely strong, the world of Buddhism is shaking, and endless Buddhist power is surging out, which is permeated in the Dharma. The fire of the Golden Buddha rose up in the sky, as if to burn the sky. The Buddha Dharma phase of Fahai is entangled by the Golden Buddha fire, and the scattered Buddha light is constantly suppressed, as if it will break away at any time. Buddha''s light is the last barrier of Buddha''s Dharma phase. If the Buddha''s light dissipates, Buddha''s Dharma phase is likely to be refined by Buddha''s fire Fahai sits on his knees and recites the truth in his mouth. Countless people in the Buddhist world heard his perception, and they knelt down devoutly, chanted the Sutra together, gathered the power of all living beings, and joined with him to resist the burning of the Golden Buddha fire. In Jin chanzi''s eyes, his Buddhist world is very ordinary, and there is nothing special about it. However, in Fahai''s eyes, his Buddhist world is different. All living beings in the world of Buddhism are ordinary people in other people''s eyesBut in Fahai''s heart, it is a Buddha who is good in his heart. The belief of all living beings converged into a torrent, which surged out of the Buddhist world, all of which were added to the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. The dim light of the Buddha gradually flourished and glared like the sun. Gold cicada son angrily roars, "how possible? Why is that? " Fahai looked at him calmly, "the Buddhist world of poor monk is extremely ordinary in your eyes. Countless people are ordinary people like mole ants. However, in the poor monk''s mind, they are Buddha with good thoughts. " "Amitabha!" The Dharma and the sea are united, and the Buddha''s name is revealed calmly. Boom! In a flash, his Buddha Dharma burst out with endless golden light. The twining Golden Buddha fire was suppressed under the light of Buddha, and finally went out. The golden cicada looked startled. Even the Dharma mantra can''t deal with Fahai? The Tathagata Dharma mantra is a kind of supernatural power, which Jinchanzi used to refine a magic kingdom. He thought that after he cast the Dharma mantra, he would refine the Dharma of Fahai and suppress it completely. I didn''t expect that Fahai could resist with the thoughts of all living beings Not only that, but also put out the burning Buddha fire, which is really powerful. Gold cicada son''s face is not good enough, it is unable to maintain that kind face. His power of the Buddhist world was checked and balanced by the Buddhist world of Fahai, which was unable to show his mystery against Fahai. The Dharma mantra is also defused by Fahai with the Dharma of all living beings. At this point, all the powers he had mastered were exhausted. Fahai looked directly at Jinchanzi and said, "Jinchanzi, you don''t understand the meaning of the existence of the Buddhist world. It''s not the number of palaces and temples, the number of fairies and treasures in the Buddhist world, but the living beings in this world. If you treat them well, they will pay you back double. If you treat all living beings like weeds, they will also despise you. " "Your Dharma mantra contains the supreme power, which covers the world. But you can''t hold down the thoughts in the hearts of all living beings. " As he spoke, Fahai''s hands turned to the sky, and the light of the Buddha drowned the golden cicada and his Dharma. Chapter 321 The Buddha''s light is surging, and Jin Chan Zi''s Dharma phase is completely submerged. All over the sky, the Buddha was shocked. Unexpectedly, at this stage, Fahai could even launch a counterattack. His power went up to a higher level and completely suppressed the momentum of Jinchanzi. Jinchanzi struggles in the light of the Buddha. Her face is distorted and in great pain. At this moment, all kinds of negative emotions linger in his Buddha mind platform. Doubt, reluctance, anger All kinds of troubles are growing. Jinchanzi desperately wants to keep the platform and kill all kinds of troubles and thoughts. On the contrary, he climbed up to the Buddha''s heart platform like a tarsal maggot. "Impossible, impossible!" A hysterical roar came from his mouth. "Fahai, I''m a Tathagata disciple. I''m the Buddha of Lingshan. I can''t be defeated by you." Jinchanzi''s eyes were red, and his body was occupied by evil thoughts. "Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra!" The shrill roar resounds through three thousand worlds. Jinchanzishi displays the last magic power he has mastered. Dari Tathagata Jingshi mantra! In an instant, the endless pure white light flew away like a sword. Jinchanzi''s figure, which was submerged by the Buddha''s light, emerged. Behind him, faxiangniang fingered Jue, and the terrible breath stirred. The world is in turmoil. Countless creatures in the world look up with fear and uneasiness in their eyes. It''s like doomsday. Yes, it''s the end of the day. Once Jinchanzi''s mantra of purifying the world falls to the ground, all living beings in a circle of thousands of miles around Fuling mountain will be wiped out. "Jinchanzi, are you crazy?" Fahai suddenly raises his head and stares at the golden cicada, roaring angrily. Jinchanzi Buddha''s mind platform has been infected by the magic barrier. The merciful Buddha in his heart has become a devil. Golden cicada''s eyes are full of murders. Red and white brilliance, like a new sun, shines on the whole world. Where the light shines, the vegetation is withered, and the blood of the people is constantly evaporating. Countless houses are burning in the despairing eyes of the people "Jinchanzi has gone too far!" The great power who pays attention to this place looks coldly. Bodhisattva Guanyin and Bodhisattva dizang show mercy and wave their hands to protect the affected creatures. Above Lingshan. Sakyamuni, the Buddha, was watching this scene without expression. Puxian Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva are worried. Jinchanzi exerts the supreme power in the earthly world. Dali Tathagata Jingshi mantra has great power. The light of the Buddha can purify everything in the world. Once Bergamot comes to the earth, countless creatures will die. No matter to Jinchanzi or Lingshan, this is a great sin. Because Jinchanzi is a disciple of Buddha, the Buddha of Lingshan. Although he can''t represent the Bodhisattva and Buddha of Lingshan, he can represent the image of Lingshan. Now he braves the great injustice of the three realms and exerts the Tali Tathagata pure world curse. In the hearts of all living beings, he is the same as the devil. "Shizun, you have to stop Jinchanzi." Manjusri Sari Bodhisattva said in an urgent voice. Since they also wanted to suppress Fahai in their heart, but once the Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra comes into the world, it''s not as simple as dying in a Fahai. Under the gaze of countless Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Lingshan, Sakyamuni, the Buddha, gently shakes his head. "Shizun..." ¡­¡­ Fahai is bathed in the light of the Buddha, watching the golden cicada''s son''s Dharma come together with the Indian Dharma. "Jinchanzi, in order to win, do you want to ignore countless creatures? The sea of bitterness is boundless, and looking back is the end. Golden cicada, do you still wake up? " However, Jinchanzi is indifferent. "Fahai, I''m a disciple of Buddha, Lingshan Buddha. Why do you, a Buddhist disciple practicing evil Dharma, surpass the poor monk? All living beings in the world have long been bewitched by your evil method. Today, I will use the Tali Tathagata pure world curse to destroy the world and regenerate. " "Jinchanzi, you are looking for your own death." Fahai said angrily. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." "Prajna bamakong, Prajna bamakong..." Fahai rises, recites the truth and sits in the void. "Jinchanzi, you have wasted your life for your own selfish desire. Today, I will stop you anyway." "Get up!" The Buddha Dharma Prime Minister suddenly stood up and turned into a giant of golden light. He resisted the Buddha''s hand of the golden cicada Dharma prime minister, which was constantly expanding in his eyes. Gold cicada son face dew sneer, "just law phase how can resist this supernatural power?" Boom! The Buddha''s power soared, and the Buddha Dharma prime minister was directly beaten down. "The size is just right!" Fahai roared in his heart, and his body rose to meet the storm. He turned into the supreme Buddha''s real body and held the hands of Buddha like the sun.At this time, under the sky, the two golden giants are carrying the Buddha''s hands which are heavier than thousands of mountains. Dali Tathagata''s Jingshi mantra shines on his body, constantly refining the body of Fahai and his Buddha Dharma. In fact, Fahai can completely use the golden light to escape. However, if he did so, the people would die. He preached the Dharma in the world, which made countless people in the world feel good. Then, he can''t shrink back, and he should set an example. If you only care about your own safety, isn''t it self destruction? Today''s event, because of him, he has no reason to shrink back. He should have resisted the disaster. The Buddha''s Dharma prime minister, in the light of brilliance, constantly melts away, and the golden juice spills on the earth. The same is true of Fahai''s body. Even though he has no time for gold body, he can''t resist the dazzling brilliance of the supreme power. His body is being burned, and his eyes are covered with golden Buddha''s blood. Dari Tathagata''s Jingshi mantra is invincible. Even Dara Jinxian doesn''t have the courage to face this terrible hand. "Cassock!" With a low roar of Fahai, the cassock flew out and rolled up to the golden cicada. "How dare you take out the inferior magic weapon and show it in disgrace?" In the red and white light, countless holes appear on the cassock of the holy robe, which is constantly burning. In an instant, the cassock of the holy robe turned into ashes and floated away. Boom! It''s loud. The Buddha''s Dharma prime minister was finally broken up under the shining light. Only Fahai is still fighting against the sky. All over the world. Countless people are looking at the Fuling mountain, watching the Buddha''s blood, lonely and helpless. In order to protect them, Fahai, who supports the Buddha''s hands, is already full of tears. "The holy monk is merciful. There should be no such calamity." "My God, open your eyes and have a look. Please help the monk... " "God, please give the holy monk the supreme power." ¡­¡­ All living beings cry. It seems that the way of heaven heard the cry of the people, and a surging virtue of the way of heaven came down from the sky and poured into the body of Fahai. Fahai''s body, which had been burned by dayuanghua, was constantly healing. His body swelled and enlarged again, pushing the Buddha''s hands away from his head. "Today, the poor monk preaches the Bodhisattva''s position in the call of all living beings." In Fahai''s eyes, a golden light is released, which impacts on the golden cicada''s Dharma. While speaking, the golden lotus of merit blooms above Fahai. The great power washes his body and casts a stronger Bodhisattva body for him. Chapter 322 Fahai is reborn in the great power of heaven''s virtue, casting the body of the supreme Bodhisattva. Glass has no time for merit and virtue. Countless immortals feel the great virtue of heaven. They all look at the sea of law with admiration. Is this the favor of heaven? The next moment, natural vision, heaven auspicious clouds, to Yong Jinlian, colorful clouds, emitting a colorful glow, golden Bodhi light shine on the earth, universal life. I can only see that the lupus land, which is illuminated by the pure world incantation of the Tathagata, is constantly rejuvenated. The endless world of Buddhism surrounds the body of Fahai and absorbs the power of merits and virtues There are three thousand Golden Lotus around Fahai, which breathes the light of Buddha. The Buddha''s light condenses successfully, and the cassock is draped on the body, which sets off his incomparable holiness. The Buddha Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. Jinchanzi looked at Fahai bathed in the light of Buddha, his face became ferocious, "impossible, absolutely impossible." Fahai said slowly, "Jinchanzi, you are in vain. You use the Tali Tathagata mantra to purify the world, which leads to the danger of destroying the world. Don''t you know how to repent?" As he spoke, Fahai raised his hand and patted the golden cicada. This palm contains the thoughts of all living beings, condenses the power of all living beings, and directly shatters Jin Chan Zi''s Dharma. India and France were broken, and the crisis of extermination brought by the pure world mantra of the Tathagata was relieved. The golden cicada''s mouth spat blood, and his eyes were full of horror and disbelief. How can Fahai attract the power of heaven''s way, merit and virtue at this moment, and prove the Bodhisattva''s position? Why? Why? Jinchanzi didn''t understand. Why did he suddenly drop the power of heaven''s virtue when he was about to refine the Dharma of Fahai? Just because of all the people? Golden cicada son''s eyes swept the earth, looking at the countless creatures kneeling down The people kneel down to pray for the protection of Fahai, even the birds and animals in the mountains and forests. Is my Dharma really wrong? It is clear that poor monks practice Buddhism for the sake of all living beings. Why is that? There is a clear sound in the body of the cicada. Fahai knows that Jinchanzi''s Buddhist platform is broken. The light of Buddha that emerged behind his head dimmed and turned into a black fog with the air of demons. "Jinchanzi, you are a Buddha, but you do the opposite in an attempt to destroy this life. I once advised you to go astray, but you are willing to be manipulated by evil thoughts. Now your Buddha''s mind is broken and there is no chance to turn back. " The sound of clouds and thunder from fahaikou. The cicada looked up at him and growled hysterically, "why? Tell me why? Why did you lose and why did you get the favor of heaven? " Fahai shook his head and urged the mana to catch the cicada. At the beginning, he fought with Jinchanzi because of the pig''s hard hyena, and finally evolved into the Dharma in his heart. The soul platform of Jinchanzi Buddha is broken, and there is no chance to turn back. Keeping him will only make him a demon, and eventually bring disaster to the three realms. In this way, it would be better to get rid of him. Fahai holds Jinchanzi in his hand to refine his Bodhisattva body and true spirit. From then on, there will be no more golden cicadas in the three realms. Suddenly, Fahai thought of something. It seems that Jinchanzi has another Dharma body. He has entered the six samsara, feeling himself and understanding his mind. In this way, the golden cicada will be reborn. Since Jin Chan Zi''s Dharma body has entered reincarnation, without awakening, the true spirit is a human being. Fahai spits out a mouthful of turbid air. It can be seen that the cause and effect between him and Jinchanzi is not completely over, and there is a day to see you again. However, since Fahai decided to intercept the Qi luck of going westward to learn Buddhist scriptures, he was destined to have a fight with Jinchanzi. With the disappearance of Jinchanzi''s form and spirit, faheidon had a strange feeling that the Buddhism which should belong to Jinchanzi''s life seemed to have been added to him. Jinchanzi''s reincarnation Dharma body may have some achievements after the tenth reincarnation, but the achievements should be limited. The prosperity of Buddhism is determined by the destiny of heaven, and no one can change it. Even if the shape and spirit of the golden cicada are destroyed. Because his life and death alone can''t decide anything. Buzz! At this time, there is the sound of the road. All kinds of auspicious omens appeared on Fuling mountain, which seemed to be congratulating the Bodhisattva of Fahai. Then a purple air came down from the sky. See this scene, one by one can surprise unceasingly, still have the way of heaven merit? The sound of the great way shocked the three realms and benefited countless creatures. The purple air is hovering over the sky, and the immortal sound is wonderful. Then I saw a few golden characters appear, as if imprinted in the sky.Great power, great virtue, holy Bodhisattva! This is the name of Bodhisattva. The powerful people are shocked. Can Fahai be favored by the way of heaven, and drop the name of Bodhisattva in person? Today, the Dharma sea is endowed with the five vital elements of Buddhism, and is favored by the way of heaven. He himself gives the name of Bodhisattva. Even if it is the great ability of cultivating countless Yuan Hui in the three realms, I dare not underestimate him. They all think that Fahai''s luck is a bit too good. It''s not unusual for the Mahayana to become a saint by cultivating the mortal body. However, it''s favored by the way of heaven. It''s even more a god given name for the Bodhisattva to bring down a large number of Bodhisattva''s Bodhisattva''s Bodhisattva''s Bodhisattva''s Bodhisattva''s Bodhisattva''s Bodhisattva. "Visit Bodhisattva Da Wei Da de..." All living beings in the three realms knelt down and recited the real name of Bodhisattva. Donghai, Crystal Palace. Ao Guang''s body trembled with excitement. The power of heaven''s virtue let Fahai Li prove the Bodhisattva''s position, and even gave him the name of Bodhisattva. What a great honor. The most important thing is that Fahai intercepts the prosperity of Buddhism, and the dragon people also benefit greatly. Jinshan Temple, Leifeng Pagoda. The crane opened his eyes, felt the light of the Buddha shining on the Jinshan Temple, and said to himself, "Heaven gives the name of Bodhisattva, great power and great virtue. Fahai, you are really good. Now that you have come to this stage, I will give you the spiritual fortune of Buddhism that I bear. " As soon as the words came to an end, the aura of Jinshan Temple was everywhere, covering thousands of miles, benefiting countless creatures. Then, a loud crane shook people''s hearts, only to see a bright sky, into a white crane hovering in mid air. The origin of crane is mysterious. He has been in the four Buddhist temples for hundreds of years, just to find a person who carries the great fortune of Buddhism. Unfortunately, Putuo temple, Daming Temple and Xuankong Temple all let him down. He had been in Leifeng Pagoda for more than 100 years, but he thought he would be disappointed and leave. I didn''t expect that Jin went out of France last time Practicing the Dharma of all living beings in the world of mortals is favored by the way of heaven, and it is also the way of heaven that gives the name of Bodhisattva. Throughout the three realms of Buddhism, there are several people who can have such a great honor. Chapter 323 The main hall square of Jinshan Temple. Everyone looked up at the glittering characters hanging in the sky, dazzled, eyes unable to hide the joy. The next moment, the entire Jinshan Temple Square broke out earth shaking cheers. "The abbot has become a Bodhisattva." "Heaven bestows the name of Bodhisattva. After the abbot, he will be the Bodhisattva of great power and virtue." "The abbot is too good." All the faces were full of excitement. Among the three realms, countless people who are causally related to Fahai have been blessed by Qi, which has benefited greatly. On Mount Fuling. Fahai is a Bodhisattva because of the merits of heaven. He is favored by heaven and is granted the title of Bodhisattva. However, at this time, there was no joy on his face. This time, he killed Jinchanzi and intercepted the spirit of Buddhism. Lingshan would never sit back and ignore him. It is very likely that he would attack him. Therefore, he should try his best to protect himself while taking advantage of the merits and virtues of heaven. If not, he will be killed in Lingshan Town on the first day when he is a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue. However, he waited for a long time, but there was still no movement. It seems that the Lingshan Buddhas did not mean to attack him. In his heart, he was so confused that he could not help but urge the heavenly eye to look to the direction where Lingshan was. When he was in the realm of the venerable, even though he realized that the heavenly eye was connected, it was difficult for him to peep into the holy mountain where Ten Thousand Buddhas were sitting. But now it''s not the same. He has been recognized by the way of heaven in both mana and realm. He can see the three realms as long as he wants to. Just then, Sakyamuni, the Buddha, reached out his hand and pressed down on the cloud in front of him. In a flash, the sky was turbulent, and a giant Buddha''s hand condensed out. In the blink of an eye, it crossed two barriers and came towards Fuling mountain. The three realms all have a sense of what Lingshan Buddha did. Fahai quickly mobilized the power of heaven''s virtue, and the golden lotus of virtue rose up to resist the suppression of the Buddha. However, at this time. The endless light and power of Buddha rose from the sky and turned into a huge bottle to resist the big hand. All the Buddhas in Lingshan heard only a loud bang, the heaven and earth shook, and the holy land of Lingshan trembled. The net bottle burst and turned into countless rain. "Eh...!" Wanshou mountain, Wuzhuang temple. Zhenyuanzi, holding the book treasure, is trying to protect Fahai, but he didn''t expect to be able to do it before him. "Yangliujing bottle? I didn''t expect that Guanyin Bodhisattva would rescue Fahai. " "It''s just that. Since there is Guanyin Bodhisattva, why should I mix it with the cause and effect of this day?" The prosperity of Buddhism is determined by heaven. The 18th floor is beside the hell. The Bodhisattva of dizang, who incarnates the hell mountain, dispels the magic power, recites Buddhist scriptures, and pacifies the souls of the hell. With the help of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Fahai will no longer be in danger of life. "Guanyin, what do you want to do?" In the holy land of Lingshan mountain, Buddha Sakyamuni sits in the center of thousands of Buddhist countries. He has always maintained a compassionate face, no mood swings, no compassion, no joy. Until Jin chanzi was wiped out by Fahai, he just frowned slightly, pinched his fingers and found that Jin chanzi was dead, leaving only that ray of Dharma body in reincarnation. With the death of Jinchanzi''s real body, his spiritual fortune of Buddhism was also plundered. The great plan of going westward to learn Buddhist Scriptures was negotiated by Lingshan and Tianting, but now it has failed. Fahai never respected Lingshan, the ancestor of all Buddhas. He once sent ananga ye to receive the guide, but he was also rejected, and even fought hard. At that time, he just because Fahai was just a venerable person, which was nothing and didn''t let him care. But now it''s very different. Fahai is favored by the way of heaven. It is a great honor for the way of heaven to show the Bodhisattva''s fruit position and give the Bodhisattva the name of Dharma. He wanted to surrender to Fahai and bring him to Lingshan for enlightenment, but he didn''t expect that Guanyin Bodhisattva would stop him. As the Buddha Sakyamuni, Bodhisattva Puxian should respect the Tathagata. At this time, the Bodhisattva of Guanyin actually stopped the Buddha. How could he not be angry. Avalokitesvara didn''t care. He looked at the Buddha sitting in the thousands of Buddhas and bowed himself to worship him. "Avaloksvara worships the Buddha." She is only a Bodhisattva after all. In the face of Buddha, we should maintain the necessary respect. And the Tathagata will not only treat Guanyin as a Bodhisattva, maybe Guanyin''s status and cultivation are not as good as him. However, Avalokitesvara was held by Amitabha, and became the three saints of the West with dashizhi Bodhisattva and Amitabha. Amitabha opened up a pure land of pure glass. Although it is nothing compared with today''s Lingshan, it is also a self-supporting place. Guanyin Bodhisattva, as Amitabha, should follow Amitabha.The reason why he still stayed on Lingshan was because of the great plan of going west to learn Buddhist scriptures. She is the actual planner of the plan of seeking Buddhist scriptures in the West. She must supervise the plan of seeking Buddhist scriptures in the West. After all, it is related to the prosperity of Buddhism. Now, however, things are different. Jinchanzi''s true body and true spirit were wiped out by the sea of Dharma, and there was only one reincarnation of Dharma body left, which was unable to complete the great plan of westward journey. Besides, the prosperity of Buddhism has been transferred to Fahai In fact, Guanyin Bodhisattva also has selfishness to save Fahai. She wants to introduce Fahai to the Oriental pure land of pure glass. Fahai is favored by the way of heaven. In the pure land of pure glass, Amitabha will surely get enough attention. Buddha of the Tathagata said with a smile, "Guanyin, you are not in the South China Sea, what do you want to do when you come to Lingshan?" "The Buddha has boundless Dharma and wisdom, and naturally knows why I came here. What Fahai has done today has been witnessed by the three circles without any fault. If the Buddha wants to do something to him, doesn''t he want Lingshan to become a joke in the mouth of the great powers of the three worlds? " The Buddha''s eyes in Lingshan are cold. GuanShiYin has been working with them in Lingshan. However, they all know why GuanShiYin stayed in Lingshan. Now Guanyin is blocking the Buddha''s hand in full view of the public. They all know her mind very well. The Buddha of the Tathagata grinned at the flowers and could not see any idea. Instead, the Puxian Bodhisattva yelled with a gloomy face, "Guanyin, do you think that the sea has robbed the prosperity of Buddhism, and then you want to lead him to the Oriental pure glass land?" The goddess of mercy frowned slightly and then said, "Buddha, it''s true that Fahai destroys the westward journey and robs the prosperity of Buddhism. It''s also true that Fahai doesn''t respect Lingshan. But he is a Buddhist after all, and this spirit mountain can still be shared. The Buddha is so wise, why take risks? " "If the Dharma sea, like the golden cicada, dies out both in form and spirit, then the spirit of Buddhism will be reduced to a ownerless thing. Can Buddhism prosper at that time?" "Guanyin, you are bold!" Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva drink at the same time. Manjusri''s face was grim. "If Fahai robs Buddhism through regular ways, it''s just that he should be lucky. How can Lingshan allow him to win lucky by such despicable means?" All of a sudden, a sharp crane''s sound resounded in the holy land of Lingshan. A crane flutters its wings to the West. Chapter 324 The sudden changes attracted the eyes of countless Buddhas in the holy land of Lingshan. I saw a white crane fluttering into the holy land of Lingshan mountain. The crane was surrounded by auspicious clouds, and the glow was quite holy. The crane hovers in the holy land of Lingshan mountain. Suddenly, a bodhi tree grows in the holy land of Lingshan mountain and rises into the sky. The crane calls twice and falls on the bodhi tree. All the Buddhas in Lingshan are unfamiliar with the crane. However, the spirit of the crane makes them confirm that the crane in front of them is not a demon. Buddha Sakyamuni looked at the crane and said, "what can Buddha do for you?" The Buddha in Lingshan was shocked by this. Buddha''s words are full of respect. What is the origin of this crane? "Although Fahai forcibly plundered the prosperity of Buddhism, however, at this point, the Buddha should attach great importance to the overall situation. It is the way of heaven that Buddhists go eastward. Fahai is full of the prosperity of Buddhism, and it is also his duty to promote Buddhism. Even if his Buddhism is different from Lingshan, it is also Buddhism. As long as all living beings accept the Enlightenment of Buddhism, it will be easier for Lingshan to spread Buddhism in the future. " The crane opens its mouth and the road resonates. "Buddha said that the great plan of going west to learn Buddhist scriptures is the result of the negotiation between Lingshan and Tianting. Now the plan is blocked and Tianting will not sit by and ignore it." Buddha Sakyamuni''s wisdom made him understand the meaning immediately. "Buddha said that if we let Fahai spread the Dharma for Lingshan, we can also bear the pressure from heaven for Lingshan?" "Exactly." The crane nodded and then said, "Fahai is favored by the way of heaven and is granted the title of Bodhisattva. Even if Lingshan is dissatisfied with him, he should not be easy to deal with him, so as not to cause dissatisfaction with the way of heaven and hinder the spread of Buddhism. " Hearing this, not only the Buddha frowned, but also the Buddhas in Lingshan looked ugly. The meaning of these words, both inside and outside, is in the sea of BofA. Fahai steals the great fortune of Buddhism by means of extortion, but Lingshan can''t do it to him? The Tathagata Buddha asked, "is this what Buddha himself said?" "Not bad. Buddha said that the great plan of going west to learn scriptures is determined by the way of heaven. All parties in the three realms are not allowed to do it at will. Otherwise, it would be disobedience and disaster. Now Fahai is robbing Qi Yun, if Fahai is dead. It''s hard to say where it will prosper at that time. " The Buddha saluted, "since the Buddha knows that it is the destiny of heaven to go westward to get scriptures, now he forcibly intervenes, is he not afraid of causing karma?" "Sakyamuni, I''ve already passed on the decree of Buddha''s respect. I''m not interested in knowing whether you comply with it or not." The crane chirps and leaves the holy land of Lingshan. Bodhisattva Guanyin looks at the Buddha. Buddha intervenes in this matter. She doesn''t need to say anything else. Although the Tathagata is the ancestor of all Buddhas, he still does not dare to disobey the decree of Buddha. "Buddha, Guanyin is leaving." As soon as Guanyin bows down, he wants to leave the holy land of Lingshan. At this time, a golden light came through the air and suspended in the holy land of Lingshan. Jin Guanghua, a voice spread in the holy land of Lingshan, "the great plan of westward pilgrimage is blocked, so Lingshan should discuss with heaven again." The Buddha''s expression became more subtle. "The great emperor of Antarctica, is this the will of the Jade Emperor, or do you decide privately?" The Buddhas were shocked. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica has always been high in Shenxiao Yufu, and rarely appears in front of the gods and Buddhas. But now it is manifested in the holy land of Lingshan mountain. What do you want to do? "That''s what the emperor meant." The voice of the eternal emperor of Antarctica shocked the holy land of Lingshan. Guanyin Bodhisattva showed a faint smile, but she did not think that Fahai was blessed with so many three realms. When she blocked the power of Buddha, she felt the vibration of Jiuyou hell, and the Bodhisattva of dizang king also wanted to do it. Wanshou mountain, the immortal of Zhenyuan in Wuzhuang temple, blooms in a flash. Should be to see her hand, just convergence and rise. Before the Buddha''s reverence, the crane came to the holy land of Lingshan mountain to convey the meaning of Buddha''s reverence. At this time, the Dharma body of Antarctica''s eternal emperor manifests itself In fact, Guanyin Bodhisattva can not do it, but Fahai is blessed with the prosperity of Buddhism, so she has to do it. ¡­¡­ On Mount Fuling. Fahai can see everything happening in the holy land of Lingshan mountain through the heavenly eye. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica has been asking him to destroy the plan of going westward to learn Buddhist scriptures. Now he has killed the golden cicada, which is to achieve his goal and to protect him. And the crane that preaches the Buddha''s Dharma to the Buddha is the crane in Leifeng Pagoda. Fahai didn''t expect that the crane was so terrible. The Tathagata Buddha called him the Buddha, and there was no one else except the two great western sages of Bodhi. However, as the Tathagata Buddha said. The way of heaven is eternal. Even sages have to act according to the rules of heaven. If you lead Bodhi in, won''t you be afraid of heaven''s anger and disaster?The karma of cause and effect is not easily contaminated by saints. Fahai felt that the crane was passing on the Bodhi Dharma. It is intended to make the Buddha give up the idea of attacking him. In any case, the crane''s move is very kind to him. Fahai took back his eyes and let out a long breath. The retribution caused by the killing of Jinchanzi turns into a halo around his body, unless he becomes a Buddha and equals the Tathagata Buddha. Otherwise, this causal karma will always haunt him. The prosperity of Buddhism is indeed very good, but this karma is also a trouble. Jinchanzi is the second disciple of the Tathagata Buddha, Lingshan Buddha, who has a pivotal position in Lingshan. The reason why the great plan of this journey to the West was Jinchanzi was to let him accumulate merits and virtues and successfully achieve the Buddha''s throne. It has a lot to do with the cause and effect of Lingshan. Fahai gathered his mind. The matter here has been resolved. But Fahai was also very clear in his heart that he had only a moment''s peace, and Lingshan was going to attack him after all. And the time to make a move should be after the stability of Buddhism. Fahai thought carefully. Wutian launched the great calamity of the three realms, and the spiritual fortune of Buddhism changed from prosperity to decline. However, it is not known how Wutian is in the magic world. The plan of seeking Buddhist scriptures in the West was destroyed because he killed the golden cicada, and all of them were difficult to clear for a while. It should be 200 years, 300 years. Two or three hundred years is just a flick of the finger. Fahai inhaled deeply that he had to become a Buddha within two or three hundred years before he had the power to protect himself. If you want to compete with Lingshan, it''s just that he is not enough alone. He must build his own Buddhist holy land as soon as possible With cause and effect, the crisis is still there. Fahai looks around Fuling mountain. With a wave of his hand, Fuling mountain turns into ruins and is restored to its original state in the light of the Holy Buddha. He is already a Bodhisattva, and has been recognized by the way of heaven. It''s easy to restore one side of the land. After doing this, the Dharma sea body turns into golden light, returns to the water spiritual realm of Jinshan Temple, closes the door and understands the Bodhisattva''s Tao. Chapter 325 When Zhu Bajie was fighting with Jin chanzi in Fahai, when the Buddha''s light covered the eyes of the three realms, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet took him away. The reason why the Bodhisattva of dizang king did this was that he worried that Fahai might be defeated by Jinchanzi, and that he would protect zhubajie. Because at that time, the power of fighting method was extremely terrible. Although Zhu Bajie awakened Marshal Tianpeng, he didn''t have all the magic power of Marshal Tianpeng. In which environment, only the form and spirit are destroyed. Fahai Zen sits in the spiritual state of water, feeling Bodhisattva''s Tao. This can bring great fortune to Jinshan Temple, from which many disciples can realize the true meaning of Buddhism. With the Enlightenment of Dharma and Bodhisattva, the sky of Jinshan Temple is full of auspicious clouds, and all kinds of Buddhist dharma are revealed. Everyone in Jinshan Temple knows that Fahai has come back to Jinshan and is learning Bodhisattva''s Tao. The breath of Buddhism, which contains the supreme Dharma, has infinite magical effect on the disciples of Buddhism and guides the hearts of all living beings to be good. Jinshan Temple is thousands of miles away. The light of the Buddha shines everywhere. All kinds of diseases of the creatures bathed in the light of the Buddha disappear, and the Yin and Li disperse. Temple of holy monks in Chang''an city. The Dharma sea is favored by the way of heaven and bestows the name of Bodhisattva. Today, the temple of holy monks has become the temple of great power and great virtue. At this time, countless believers come to worship the Buddha. Buzz! In the main hall, Fahai gold body is filled with Buddha light, covering Chang''an City and spreading to a wider area. The coast of the East China Sea. The light of the Holy Buddha shines everywhere, and the great power and virtue of the holy Bodhisattva are everywhere. In many places, such as the Nanzhao Kingdom, the Nanhuang witch tribe and so on, there was a holy light It has been 12 years since Fahai Zen sat down to realize the Bodhisattva''s Tao. On this day, he opened his eyes from meditation, and the sacred breath flowed in his body. At this time, he has refined all the merits and virtues of the way of heaven and stabilized the Bodhisattva''s Tao. In fact, he was able to stabilize the Bodhisattva''s Tao so quickly thanks to the power of a ray of source road drawn from Taiyi gate. The power of the original Tao is owned by the sage of heaven, and it has infinite magical effect on countless creatures below the sage. Help him to stabilize the Bodhisattva''s Tao faster, otherwise, it will take him longer. The next moment, Fahai appears on the main hall square of Jinshan Temple. Because he got the Bodhisattva''s Dharma, Jinshan Temple was blessed. The state of fakong''s perplexity is to break the state and reach the realm of Hinayana. During the 12 years of Enlightenment of Bodhisattva Daoguo in Fahai, the goddess of turtle spirit protected Jinshan Temple, and the blessing was very deep. Giving up killing and others will benefit each other. "Welcome to Abbot Fajia!" "Welcome Abbot FA Jia..." Jinshan Temple can see the true face of Fahai, and they all join hands to welcome Fahai. The believers who came to Jinshan Temple to worship Buddha also looked at Fahai curiously. But they heard from the disciples of Jinshan Temple that Fahai had become a powerful Bodhisattva. Fahai sits with his knees crossed, and his body is full of light. His voice is not too loud, but it seems to spread all over the world. "The poor monk Fahai, adhering to the spirit of Buddhism, is favored by the way of heaven. I''m sorry for all the people in the world. I''m here in Jinshan Temple to spread my supreme magic. All the people can come and listen to me. " Then he put his hands together and recited the Sutra. His Dharma is simple and easy to understand. Even those who don''t know the big words can feel the true meaning of it, so that they can be good in heart. As long as there is Dharma in his heart, no matter what he does, he is practicing, and can produce good Bodhi results in his heart. It took Fahai a full 7749 days to pass on the Dharma. The sun is shining all over the sky, the earth is flowing with golden lotus, and auspicious omens are flying together. Between heaven and earth, all living beings, thousands of creatures, are aware of their nature in his supreme magic method, and have an epiphany. This time, the disciples of Jinshan Temple have been greatly improved. It has been ten days since the spread of the law in the sea. "Abbot, you are now a Bodhisattva. Will you stay in Jinshan Temple to preach the Dharma?" Fakong stooped in front of Fahai and asked. "Elder martial brother fakong, don''t be outspoken. Although I''m a Bodhisattva, I''m still the abbot of Jinshan Temple and your younger martial brother..." Fahai said to fakong with a smile. Hearing these words, fakong was very happy in their hearts, and their faces showed a happy smile. Fahai is the youngest disciple of Lingyou Zen master, about ten years younger than them. Since Fahai was worshipped in Jinshan Temple, they have taken good care of Fahai. Fahai looked at fakong and said, "although I am now a Bodhisattva, I still have a lot to do before my great cause is accomplished." They don''t know what Fahai said, but Fahai has his reasons for saying so. "Lady Guiling, you were a disciple of the sect before, so I have to worship Buddhism and give you the name of Dharma protector. After you leave, you should guard the Jinshan Temple. " Fahai said to the goddess of turtle spirit. "Don''t worry, abbot." The goddess of tortoise spirit put her hands together and said, "Jinshan and I live and die together.""Good." Fahai nodded with a smile, and with a flick of his fingers, a golden light fell into the heart platform of Guiling goddess Buddha. Among them are the Enlightenment of Dharma sea Bodhisattva and many things he experienced. About a quarter of an hour later, the goddess of tortoise spirit came back, her eyes were full of dignified color. I didn''t expect that things would be so big. According to Fahai''s estimation, there are still two or three hundred years to go. She also hopes that Fahai can become a Buddha within two or three hundred years. Although there are some extravagant hopes, it is not impossible for yifahai''s wisdom and talent. Because who would have thought that after Fahai''s demonstration of Mahayana, he did not experience reincarnation, and he was able to demonstrate the Bodhisattva''s position with clear mind, and was favored by the way of heaven. The goddess of tortoise spirit worships together with the eleventh, "don''t worry, abbot, I will guard Jinshan Temple." "Yes." Next, Fahai told him to do everything well and enter the Guanyin pavilion to see the son of the demon Buddha. When Qi luck comes to Jinshan Temple, the demon Buddha and the Holy Son have chance to enter the realm of Mahayana dragon. In this way, Jinshan Temple also has the power to protect itself. After that, Fahai went straight to the 18th floor of futu hell. He has always been concerned about the search for the reincarnation of Chi you. Now that he has become a Bodhisattva, he is more skillful in the use of all kinds of supernatural powers. The common magic weapon may not be confused by the realm, but the high-level magic weapon realm is not enough to exert its power. Magic power and magic are all like this. Therefore, when Fahai faces the golden cicada, it will be so hard. If he is in the same realm as Jinchanzi, his situation will be much better. "Disciple Fahai visited the Bodhisattva." Fahai Bodhisattva bows to worship. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said with a compassionate smile, "Fahai, I have not misunderstood you. You will be favored by the way of heaven, and you will descend the power of the virtue of the way of heaven to prove the Bodhisattva''s position. The way of heaven is also the name of the Bodhisattva. Such honors are rare in the three circles. " "The Bodhisattva praised me falsely." Fahai replied modestly. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet continued: "even so, if you rob Buddhism this time, you should be lucky. Lingshan is bound to settle the cause and effect with you." "It might not be so good if the disciples intercepted the Buddhism to be prosperous and carry the spirit mountain in a regular way. However, this time, the disciples got the name of Buddhism to be prosperous and carry the spirit mountain in a wrong way." Hearing the speech, the Bodhisattva nodded, "you just know." Chapter 326 When the embroidered robe of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet was thrown, the figure of Zhu Bajie emerged. Fahai took a look and asked, "Bodhisattva, I always have a question in my mind. Who is it that awakens Marshal Tianpeng Zhenling in the body of Zhugang hyena?" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is silent with a smile. Fahai continued: "as far as the disciples know, the plan of going west to learn scriptures has always been dominated by Guanyin Bodhisattva. It can deceive the perception of Guanyin Bodhisattva and awaken Marshal Tianpeng Zhenling. From this, it can be seen that the people who do it secretly are not simple. The magic power must be above Guanyin Bodhisattva." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said slowly, "you already have an opinion on this matter in your mind. Why ask again?" "Yes." "Since you''re here, I''ll give you the hyena." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet looked at Fahai and said, "the prosperity of Buddhism means that the golden cicada occupies five points, and the pig rigid hyena occupies one point. If you put the pig rigid hyena under your door, you will have six points of Qi transportation. Even if the Buddha takes back the rest of Qi, you still take the initiative. " "I look at you, and there is also a Buddhist spirit lingering, extraordinary origin." Hearing this, Fahai was slightly stunned, and his mind moved to deduce the secret. But I found a piece of Buddha fog and golden light, and I couldn''t see through the truth. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, said with a smile, "I''ve done some calculations, but I can''t see through them. From this point of view, the origin of Buddhism is very important." Fahai was silent for a long time. "Does Bodhisattva know what happened in Lingshan after disciple Zhen killed Jinchanzi?" "Do you mean that the crane conveyed the Buddha''s Dharma to the Buddha before the Buddha worshiped him?" "Yes." Fahai nodded, "Bodhisattva, the crane has been in the Leifeng Pagoda of Jinshan Temple before. Some of the disciples doubted that he had another part of Buddhism in him. " After hearing what Fahai said, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet immediately thought of many things. However, he did not inform Fahai. Although Fahai is the fruit of Bodhisattva, it can not know too much. The main reason is that Fahai is now plagued with karma and needs to be resolved one by one. "Fahai..." "Bodhisattva." Fahai bowed himself and listened to the teachings of the Bodhisattva. "In order to protect the safety of the people, you have formed a cause and effect with the immortal Taiyi. Hermeneutics is the way of heaven, and saints should be cautious in creating sects. " "I understand." Fahai Gongsheng replied: "this matter has been calculated by the disciples for a long time. Now, as long as the Taiyi immortal does not break through and become a quasi saint, he will come in person, and the disciples will not be afraid." The Bodhisattva nods. "I see that you have several causes and effects. You should bear in mind that the cause and effect is invisible, but the opportunity to kill is exposed. If you are not careful, you may fall into the land of eternal doom. " "I will pay attention." Although the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans did not express it, Fahai could hear the deep meaning. He made a big stir in Taiyi gate and formed a cause and effect with Taiyi real person; he accepted the dragon clan and formed a cause and effect with Tianting; he robbed Buddhism and established a cause and effect with Lingshan mountain He wanted to resolve this cause and effect, but the Bodhisattva position was far from being able to do so. Therefore, we must plan for a higher realm. To become a Buddha is only the starting point. If possible, one needs to become a sage of the way of heaven. "Now that you are robbing the six Buddhists, you should have great fortune. What do you think about it in the future?" The Bodhisattva of dizang finally asked about it. Fahai said truthfully: "I feel that since I have done it, I will do it thoroughly. Take the remaining four parts of the air transport. " Hearing this, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet laughed, "you little monk are ambitious." "I think it''s a big deal anyway. It''s better to make it more thorough." Fahai said calmly. "Yes." The Bodhisattva king of Tibet suddenly spoke. Hearing this, Fahai was stunned. Unexpectedly, the Bodhisattva of dizang supported him to do so. It can be seen that the Bodhisattva of dizang king is also very dissatisfied with the current situation of Lingshan. "Bodhisattva, I will leave first." "Go ahead." The Bodhisattva nods. Fahai flicked his fingers, took pig Bajie in with a golden bowl, and then left the Bank of hell. Fengdu City, Pluto hall. "See the Bodhisattva." Dharma sea Bodhisattva Bodhisattva position, the light of the Buddha shines on the underworld, the whole underworld is known. The four ghosts guarding the underworld hall will bow down. "Please get up." Fahai looked at them and asked, "is the underworld in the hall?" "Return to Bodhisattva, Pluto is not in the hall." "In that case, I will go first. If the underworld comes back, tell her that the poor monk has been here. " "Yes." The ghost will bow to answer. Fahai turns into golden light and returns to the world. He did not return to Jinshan Temple, but blocked one side of the boundary with great magic power.The golden bowl flies out, and the shape of the pig appears. With a wave of Fahai''s embroidered robe, he broke the confinement spell on him. Zhu Bajie shook his head and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that Fahai was sitting in front of him, he couldn''t help but stare big eyes. He was surprised, "you beat Jinchanzi?" Fahai nodded with a smile, "I can''t help but defeat Jinchanzi and kill him. I''ll snatch the Buddhism that he carries." This words, pig Bajie immediately shocked. "You, if you do this, you will not be afraid of the Lingshan Buddhas attacking you?" Fahai shook his head. "Do you know how long it''s been?" Zhu Bajie shakes his head subconsciously. "It has been 12 years since I fought with Jinchanzi in Fuling mountain." Hearing this, Zhu Bajie was shocked and said, "how could it have been so long? Old pig, I thought it was just a few days ago. " "Marshal Tianpeng, I know you don''t want to submit to fate and be the pawn of Lingshan. However, you are bound to convert to Buddhism because of your great prosperity. I am already a Bodhisattva. Would you like to come to my Jinshan gate and cultivate the right fruit After hearing Fahai''s words, Zhu Bajie laughed. "You are a monk. Although you are a Bodhisattva, you are still too weak compared with Lingshan and Tianting." Pig Bajie said and shook his head. Fahai chuckled, "are you willing to sink?" Zhu Bajie is silent. When someone calculated that he should be robbed from the earth, he degenerated from one of the four Arctic saints to a pig in the mortal world. He was very angry in his heart. As a chess piece, we should protect the golden cicada and go to the west to learn scriptures. Even if things are done, how can they be compared with his previous position? There is hatred in his heart. "Tianpeng, I''m the same person as you. The Buddhists in Lingshan can''t see us carrying forward the Buddhist dharma in the world. They beat down the poor monks for many times on the ground of practicing evil Dharma, but you... " Fahai said in a deep voice: "now we should be lucky to rob Buddhism, and the plan to go west to get scriptures has failed. Now you are going to Lingshan, and the Buddhas in Lingshan will not take care of you. Moreover, it is very likely that you will be suppressed by the evil saying. " Chapter 327 "Tianpeng, you should be robbed this time. If you degenerate animals into demons, you will never be able to go back to the past." "I know that you are the God of war in charge of 100000 sailors in Tianhe, and you have a high position," said Fahai. He was demoted to be a demon, but his pride is still in his heart. " "Although I am a Bodhisattva, I can''t compare with Lingshan and Tianting. And you also need to know that even if you have Tianpeng Zhenling, you are just a demon. " Zhu Bajie raised his head and stared at Fahai. "That said, you are just a monk who is secular and holy. You have a shallow foundation. Why should I believe you?" The implication seems to be a heart attack. I just don''t know what brand Fahai has, so I dare not make a decision rashly. "It''s natural for you to have doubts." Fahai nodded, "but you have to remember that the prosperity of Buddhism is the destiny of heaven and the trend of the times. No one can change it. The poor monk robbed five points of fortune and was destined to prosper. " With that, Fahai moved his mind and recited the truth. I saw that the purple air of merit and virtue hovered above his head and turned into golden lotus of merit and virtue. In the back of my head, the light of the seven color Bodhi is shining in layers, just like a pagoda. In an instant, the light of the Holy Buddha filled the world. Zhu Bajie bathed in the light of the Buddha. He felt comfortable and peaceful, as if his resentment had been dispelled. At this time, the dizziness of the earth shaking came. He looked up and saw the appearance of respecting Dharma behind Fahai. The Buddha statue is grand and solemn, with virtue, purple and auspicious, and a dragon in the sky, with four arms sticking out to control the original power of lightning. When Zhu Bajie was in Fuling mountain, he knew that Fahai was practicing the self Dharma, and only those monks who did not respect Lingshan and Tathagata would dare to rob Buddhism and prosper. He looked at the Buddha FA Xiang behind Fahai in a dazed way, slightly lost in thought. Suddenly, Fahai''s body was shocked and the Buddhist world began. The majestic momentum rolled out, which changed Zhu Bajie''s face. When he looked at it, he saw a bodhi tree in the world of Buddhism towering into the sky. This bodhi tree is the bodhi tree given by zhenyuanzi. If in the human world, just 12 years, it can not grow to such a grand level. However, the bodhi tree is the treasure of Fahai''s suppression of the world''s qi movement of Buddhism. Now he is carrying the great qi movement of Buddhism. Under the catalysis of the power of belief, he naturally grows very fast. "You''ve already seen the magic power of this seat. This seat is only the realm of Luohan, and you can still fight with Jinchanzi. Now this Bodhisattva is more powerful. " The Dharma sea god''s eyes are like electricity, looking directly at Zhu Bajie, "you may say that there are countless Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Lingshan mountain. Even if I am a Bodhisattva, what can I do?" Zhu Bajie''s mind was shocked, and he quickly gathered his mind. Fahai must have realized his mind of the six gods of Buddhism, and could peep into his inner thoughts. Fahai converged his momentum and said slowly, "I protect all living beings. I am favored by the way of heaven, and I am granted the title of great power and great virtue. Tianpeng, you were the God of heaven in your previous life. You should know what the way of heaven means. " "If you don''t have the virtue of splashing heaven, how can you be favored by the way of heaven?" "Although the bodhi tree in this Buddhist world has not yet become the climate, it is made by a supreme Bodhi. It can breathe in the spirit of immortals by itself. Once it grows up, it will be extraordinary." Fahai''s voice was buzzing in Zhu Bajie''s ears, which shocked him. He is not a fool. He knows very well in his heart that at this point, he has no choice. Go back to yunzhan cave in Fuling mountain to be a demon? No, that''s death. Back to heaven? No chance. As for his present virtue, the gods in heaven would like to send him to the demon chopping platform immediately. Lingshan As Fahai said, as long as he dares to go, he will definitely be suppressed by Lingshan Buddha. In fact, he has only one way to go, that is, to work with Fahai to build a Buddhist kingdom to compete with Lingshan and Tianting. Besides, Fahai''s strength is very good now. It''s a great honor to be favored by the way of heaven, to lower the virtue of the way of heaven, and to prove the Bodhisattva''s position. The way of heaven personally bestows the name of Bodhisattva, which few people have in the three realms. Zhu Bajie inhaled deeply, looked at Fahai and asked, "Bodhisattva, what would you do if I refused your invitation?" Hearing the words, Fahai said with a smile, "I won''t do anything to you, I will let you go." Huh? Zhu Bajie was a little surprised. He thought that Fahai might get angry and kill him directly, so that his body and spirit would disappear. I didn''t expect that Fahai chose to let him go. On second thought, Fahai let him go, and Lingshan Buddha would not let him go either. Therefore, Fahai is playing hard to get. After serious consideration, he suddenly knelt down to Fahai and said, "Bodhisattva has boundless Dharma and lofty ambition. Zhugang hyena is rescued by Bodhisattva and is willing to submit to Jinshan Temple and become an ordinary disciple."His demands are very low. Fahai chuckled. Unexpectedly, Tianpeng also gave him hard to get. He knew that, with his ability, he would never let him be an ordinary disciple. Fahai smiles happily and waves his hand to restrain all kinds of magical powers. "Shanya, Shanya, since you are willing to submit, I will not treat you badly, so I will appoint you as the protector of Jinshan Temple and protect Jinshan Temple with the goddess of tortoise spirit. But now you are a pig demon with countless bad habits. Although the Dharma of this seat does not cut off the lust, it is constantly popular in the world and stresses great freedom. But you still have to practice Buddhism and improve yourself. " "The pig just hyena sincerely abides by the Bodhisattva''s decree." Zhu Bajie sincerely worships and suddenly says, "Bodhisattva, do you think the goddess of turtle spirit is also the Dharma protector of Jinshan Temple? She''s not... " "The goddess of tortoise spirit that you said is a high disciple of Lingbao. The goddess of tortoise spirit that I said is granted by this seat, but she is also a disciple of the sect." Fahai explained. "I see." "Pig Gang hyena, I know you are still worried about being suppressed by Lingshan. You can rest assured that at least Lingshan will not act rashly until Buddhism''s spirit is stabilized. " Fahai looked directly at him, "when I was a Bodhisattva, the Buddha of the Tathagata once gave me a hand. Guanyin Bodhisattva takes the hand to block the power of the Tathagata.... " Zhu Bajie''s face changed greatly. "Bodhisattva, is the person behind you Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Fahai shook his head. "If you want to know who is behind you, it''s not Guanyin Bodhisattva, but dizang Bodhisattva, who suppresses the souls of the hell. The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king in this seat is his disciple. " The words shocked Zhu Bajie. Before that, he thought that he had no way to return to Fahai, but now it''s different to hear this news. Behind Fahai stands the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, who suppresses hell and possesses the virtue of throwing heaven. Chapter 328 Fahai takes Zhu Bajie back to Jinshan Temple and goes directly into the water spirit realm. He felt the Bodhisattva''s Tao and fruit in the spiritual realm of water. Nowadays, there are many Buddhist songs in the spiritual realm of water, which are very mysterious. In the present situation of Zhu Bajie, it''s the most suitable place to practice here. Zhu Bajie looked around, surprised. "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in Jinshan Temple." In his previous life, Zhu Bajie was Marshal Tianpeng, one of the four saints in the Arctic. He was in charge of 100000 sailors in Tianhe and had a great insight. Although Jinshan Temple is the holy land of Buddhism, it can''t enter his eyes. The spiritual state of water is due to Fahai''s understanding of Bodhisattva''s Tao here. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will despise it. "It''s called the spiritual realm of water. It''s a space opened up by our great magic power for the disciples of Jinshan Temple to practice. You will practice here. When the time comes, I will take you out. " Fahai looked at him and said. "Yes." Zhu Bajie nodded. Fahai''s fingers moved, and a golden light shot directly at his eyebrows. "This is my meditation. I hope you can get something from it." After settling Zhu Bajie, Fahai came out of the water and came to Leifeng Pagoda. In addition to the Dharma protectors of various forces in the demon world, there are few demons on the upper floors of Leifeng Tower. So this time, he is going to have a look at the two floors below Leifeng Tower. There are nine floors in Leifeng Tower. Seven floors above the ground and two floors below. Even if there are powerful demons under the Leifeng Pagoda, it is not enough to be afraid of him. His purpose this time is to see the demons suppressed by the eminent monks of Jinshan Temple. Demons are extraterrestrial demons. They are extremely powerful. It''s a more powerful existence than the moon devil and blood devil, which is hard to erase. If Fahai wants to create his own Buddhist world in the world, he is bound to protect the whole world. He came to the first floor of the underground. It''s as dark as night. I can''t see my fingers. The endless spirit of demons is thrilling. Fahai''s eyes are shining, just like the guiding light in the lost way. The demons in this layer are constantly gathering towards him. The wind whistling, nerve piercing roar. "Amitabha!" The combination of Dharma and sea, reciting the Buddha''s name. The light of the Holy Buddha shines through the air of endless demons and brings light to this tower. All the demons who are exposed to the light of the Buddha are destroyed in a moment when their accomplishments are weak, and those who are stronger hold their heads and scream in the light of the Buddha. "Forgive me, Bodhisattva. Let us go." "Bodhisattva, we have confessed in Leifeng Pagoda. Why are you so cruel?" "Bodhisattva..." Fahai scanned for a week and said without expression: "you don''t repent in Leifeng Pagoda, but you are more and more angry. In this case, how can you let me spare you? " "Bodhisattva, we have sincerely repented." Demons knelt on the ground and kowtowed for mercy. "Let''s fool him first. Besides, the little monk''s magic power is terrible. If he gets angry, we will surely lose both form and spirit." "Isn''t Jinshan Temple finished? How can there be such a strong disciple? The little monk is not a fox pretending to be a tiger. " "Fierce monk, is Jinshan Temple going to rise? Do we have another day to see each other again? " In front of this group of demons, Fahai could hear all kinds of voices clearly. He knew that none of the demons could deceive him. "Stubborn." Fahai gently shakes his head and raises his palm. The light of Buddha shoots like a sharp arrow, penetrating the bodies of countless demons. The tower on this floor, which was plagued by demons, became peaceful in an instant, and the rest of the demons were terrified. "If you really repent, I will let you go. I hope that you will soon wash your anger and reincarnate under the influence of Buddhism. " "Thank Bodhisattva for forgiving us." "In accordance with the law of Bodhisattva, we must repent as soon as possible, have good thoughts, and practice again..." Fahai nodded with satisfaction, waved his embroidered robe, and the soft light of the Buddha spread out, leaving good thoughts in the hearts of these demons to help them wash their sins as soon as possible. As soon as Fahai''s body flashed, he entered the second floor of Leifeng Tower. "Demon monk, I will kill you." Fahai''s body became apparent, and a figure came fiercely. He waved his hand and swept away. Looking at it, it turned out to be Pudu Cihang. Pudu Cihang grins ferociously and stares at Fahai fiercely, "demon monk, you didn''t expect that I''m not dead yet." He is calm and expressionless. "Demon monk, do you remember me?" There was another sound behind him. Fahai glanced slightly and frowned when he saw him. Heishan king? "Little monk, you are so cruel. You killed me for your own selfish desire."Another voice came out. The inspiration king of Fairy Lake and the boy of Guanyin Bodhisattva appeared together. They are full of resentment and stare at Fahai. "Little monk, in order to unify the Nanzhao Kingdom, you said that I was heresy, and you were heresy..." The master of moon worship also came. Gradually, the sound here became noisy. Almost all the demons who died in Fahai''s hands appeared, and they kept asking for Fahai''s crimes. In their mouth, the crime of Fahai is so obvious that they deserve to die. Fahai''s hands were folded and his face was still. "Little monk, I want revenge." "Little monk, you return my life..." They came up to the sea of France with teeth and claws. "Amitabha!" Fahai raised his hand and swept them out directly. With a sneer, he said, "if I can kill you for the first time, I can kill you for the second time." His eyes were bright and sharp. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, demons, demons, kill!" Fahai''s body is full of thousands of Buddha''s light, and its five fingers are spread out in the air to suppress them, sweeping them away in an instant. Immediately, he restrained his intention to kill and said slowly, "evil, my Buddha''s heart is clear and spotless. Can you bewitch me with your mind? You''re so whimsical. " "What a little monk, he can have such a way." The next moment, a magic sound explodes in my ear. This place is full of demons and the earth is shaking. Two groups of scarlet light emerged in the night, like lanterns floating, creepy. With a cold hum from Fahai and a throw of the embroidered robe, the endless power of the Buddha surged and the light of the Buddha shot. "Go Under the sound of cloud and thunder, the evil Qi retreats. It shows the appearance of the second underground floor of Leifeng Tower. Fahai''s eye is open, penetrates the maze barrier, and directly locks down the suppressed demons below. "Evil, I don''t know how to repent when I was suppressed under the Leifeng Pagoda. Today, I will call you all dead." "Little monk, you''re just a Bodhisattva. How dare you speak in front of me?" The devil roared angrily and the thunder peak tower was shocked. Fahai''s staff fell to the ground, and endless Buddhist power swept away, suppressing the riots. He looked up and saw the six smiling Buddha bodies. At this time, the Buddha body was infected by the evil spirit and sent out a cold and gloomy air. "Poor monk Fahai, the current abbot of Jinshan Temple, see you." As soon as the voice fell, the six Buddhas suddenly opened their eyes, and the monstrous evil spirit was rampant. Chapter 329 The devil''s Qi is writhing and whimpering, which brings people a sense of extreme depression. Six Buddhas were eminent monks in Jinshan Temple. They sacrificed themselves to suppress the demons. Six Buddhas form a Dharma array to suppress the demons. However, for a long time, their bodies have been eroded by the evil spirit, and the Buddha nature has been lost. I saw the evil spirit rolling in my eyes, sending out a terrible anger. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said, "you are the ancestors of Jinshan Temple. I give up my life to suppress the demons. I admire you very much." The words fall, they figure twinkle and come, evil spirit Teng Teng of palm toward the law sea blast to kill and come. "I''m willing to use the supreme magic method to dissolve your evil Qi and make you happy forever." The palm of Fahai''s hand stretched out, and a bright Buddha light burst out between the palms, enveloping them and constantly melting the evil Qi in their bodies. In a flash, their action stopped suddenly, standing in the same place, motionless. "Go, everyone." As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robes were thrown away, the Buddha''s light hit them, and their bodies immediately smashed away. Fahai grabs it in the palm of his hand, and six sarikos fly into his hands. Sari is the essence of their Buddhist spirit, though it is infused by evil spirits, but the Buddha''s spirit remains. As long as you wash the evil Qi, you will be a rare Buddhist treasure. Fahai took the sariki away, and the golden light flowed in his eyes. "Evil, you can use it if you have any other means." The demon roared hysterically, "I didn''t expect that your little monk''s magic power is not weak, but you want to deal with me, it''s still too whimsical." Boom! The evil spirit vibrates and thunders. Fahai snorted coldly. His five fingers opened and pressed down. The evil spirit broke up in an instant. When the embroidered robe of Fahai swings, the evil spirit is revealed, revealing the figure of the demon. "Little monk, I want you to die." "Evil, I don''t know how to repent!" The demon grinned ferociously, "I want to take away your body and get out of the sky. I want to make the three realms panic and uneasy because of my name..." Fahai shook his head. "I come to Leifeng Pagoda today for you." The demon laughed wildly, "I''m a natural demon. All the gods and Buddhas can''t kill me. Why do you say that? I will take away your body and make you degenerate into a devil. " While speaking, the evil spirit dances wildly, winding in the tower. On top of the evil spirit, the horrible faces show their teeth and roar. The evil voice is harsh and makes people shiver. Fahai put his hands together, and the light of the seven color Bodhi Buddha in the back of his head went straight into the sky like a tower. Where the Buddha''s light shines, all the evil Qi dissipates. Fahai''s eyes were like electricity, staring at the demon, "how dare you behave like this?" The devil growled with his teeth and claws. Fahai was too lazy to talk with him and offered up the magic power of the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The pagoda of Buddha light spins out, endless Buddha power blooms, and the Golden Buddha light twines up like Buddha fire, burning the demon and refining his body. The devil screamed and roared and struggled wildly. The iron chain of the way eroded by the evil spirit is like a magic Python dancing wildly. Jinshan Temple is shaking. All the disciples looked up at the Leifeng Pagoda and saw that the Buddha light on the pagoda was dim, the seal seemed to be loose, and their faces were worried. The goddess of tortoise spirit emerged from the lotus pool and landed in front of the main hall. She looked at Leifeng Pagoda with fear. "What a turbulent evil spirit! There is a peerless devil under Leifeng Pagoda. Is this to break away from the seal of Leifeng Pagoda and escape to heaven?" "Protect the law!" Fakon, they come at a fast pace. "The thunder peak tower moves suddenly. The evil spirit is in danger of leaking." Faneng looks dignified. The goddess of tortoise spirit looked at them and asked, "which demon is suppressed in Leifeng Pagoda? How could it have such a terrible evil spirit? Once the evil spirit is leaked, Jinshan Temple will bear the brunt. I''m afraid everyone will be infected by the evil spirit. " Fakong solemnly replied, "what is suppressed in Leifeng Pagoda is the demons from outside China, guarded by the Buddhist bodies of the eminent monks in Jinshan Temple. Now it seems that the Buddha''s body has been polluted by evil Qi and has lost its function. " "Demon?" The goddess of turtle spirit took a breath of cold air. She was an intercepting disciple. Naturally, she had heard of the reputation of demon. He is the best of the demons outside China, and his strength is comparable to that of Da Luo Jinxian. Once you escape, the whole world will be ruined. The most terrible thing about these foreign demons is that the evil spirit will erode the spirit of the living beings and turn them into demons. The goddess of tortoise Spirit said in a deep voice: "how can the natural demons like Earth devil be in Jinshan Temple?" Fakong looked at each other, looking very helpless. They don''t know about it. The goddess of tortoise spirit stares at the demonic tower and says solemnly, "the abbot is not in Jinshan Temple. It''s impossible to fight against the demons with our strength.""To protect the law, what should we do?" They dare not take it lightly. "Mobilize the power of Jinshan Temple to reinforce the seal of Leifeng Pagoda, and never let the demon have the chance to escape from Leifeng Pagoda." "Good!" Fakon, they''re about to leave. "We are dealing with the demons in the Leifeng Pagoda. Don''t panic." Fahai''s voice suddenly rang, calming the flustered Jinshan Temple up and down. As if his voice had a natural calming effect. "Abbot, it''s the voice of the abbot." Jinshan Temple heard the voice of Fahai, and his face was excited. Fahai''s voice was like giving them a shot in the arm, and his inner fear vanished. The goddess of tortoise spirit breathed a breath. If Fahai is here, Jinshan Temple will be safe and sound. ¡­¡­ "Villain, you have been suppressed under the Leifeng Pagoda for thousands of years. Do you think you can make trouble without fear?" In Fahai''s eyes, the light of the Buddha shoots and burns the body of the demon. The demons howled and struggled in the fire. However, his body was locked by sixteen dragon chains, and he could only bear the burning of Buddha fire. The pagoda of Buddha''s light revolves over him, pouring down one after another, melting the demon''s evil spirit. The demon suddenly spits out his magic Qi, and the pure magic Qi turns into ten thousand sword Qi. Every sword is as black as ink, emitting a cold and fierce breath. This is the result of the original power of the devil. It has infinite power. Fahai looked at the sword gas coming towards him, but he looked very calm. It''s a little tricky to deal with the demon outside the Leifeng Pagoda. However, he was suppressed for thousands of years under the Leifeng Pagoda, and he was locked by sixteen dragon chains, so he didn''t have much prestige. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Fahai snorted coldly, raised his palm and pushed it out. All over the sky, the sword Qi split in an instant, forming a terrible magic Qi storm in this tower. Fahai''s eyes glared, like mountains and mountains, and his heavy breath opened, suppressing the evil spirit storm. At the same time, the foot move, the figure disappeared from the original place. The dazzling Buddha light burst out in an instant, shining on the tower and dispelling the evil spirit. Fahai''s body appears on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. With five fingers open, the golden light grabs the demon''s body. Chapter 330 The demon''s body was directly caught and exploded, and the original evil spirit leaked out. The tower was suddenly dark, and even the Buddha light on Fahai was suppressed. The devil screamed. Even if the evil spirit is released at this time, there is no strength to launch a counterattack against Fahai. Another palm of Fahai''s hand is formed by the condensation of a golden seal with the word "zhe". The chant of Buddha is continuous and shocking. The demon absorbed the evil spirit and recovered gradually. However, his whole body was full of cracks, just like a porcelain doll. "Little monk, I want you to die..." The scarlet pupils of demon''s eyes shone a terrible light on the sea of France. "At this point, are you still boasting?" Fahai sneered and shook his head. The word "zhe" was suppressed. The demons struggled wildly, and the chains of sixteen dragons broke one after another. In the hands of the demons, they come to fight against Fahai like dragons. "Smelly monk, can you catch me?" The devil roared, his body vibrated wildly, and burst out the monstrous spirit. However, the Buddha''s light projected by the big seal of the character "zhe" imprisoned him in the same place. No matter how he struggles, he can''t break free. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong, merit Dharma sword!" Buzz! The void vibrates, and a huge sword emerges, breathing the light of merit and virtue. "Chop!" The Gongde Dharma sword raises a hundred Zhang golden sword light and cuts it on the body of the demon, directly cutting the demon to pieces. The demons are scattered everywhere. After landing, they turn into people of the demons who are full of evil spirit and send out fierce and fierce Qi. "Ha ha..." The demon laughed wildly, "smelly monk, thank you for breaking the seal on me." After that, the demons turned into demons and wanted to escape from Leifeng Tower. The demons, who were transformed into demons, came to fight against Fahai. "Dawei Tianlong, Buddha dizang, Prajna Buddhas, subdue demons!" Fahai rises up, turns his hand over and suppresses the demons. Boom! The sound of clouds and thunder resounds. All of a sudden, this group of demons burst. The color of terror appeared in the eyes of the demon, and he sped away. Fahai snorts coldly. Once the embroidered robe is thrown away, the Buddha''s light blocks out the sun and blocks the whole Leifeng Pagoda in an instant. "Where do you want to escape, villain?" Fahai fingered and a golden lotus emerged. In the petals of the golden lotus, the purple Qi lingers, which is extremely mysterious. Then Fahai reaches out to the demon and catches him. No matter how the demons run away, they can''t escape from the palm of Fahai even if they turn into ten thousand evil Qi and escape in all directions. "Damn little monk!" The demon scolded angrily and caught up with Jin Lian. He can feel the supreme magic power contained in the Golden Lotus. As long as he is hit by the golden lotus, even if he will not be destroyed, he will be severely damaged. Knowing that there was no way to escape, he had to stop, and the scattered incarnations of evil Qi came together and growled, "evil bite." Suddenly, the devil''s mouth erupted a terrible suction, which directly swallowed the evil Qi, Buddha light and the Golden Lotus. Fahai is bathed in the light of the Buddha, and its treasure is solemn, like a towering mountain. "Evil, do you want to devour me?" The palm of Fahai''s hand was raised, and the light of Buddha was in full bloom. It turned into a golden Buddha''s hand and killed it. The demon was blown away and hit the tower, which made the temple shake violently. The demon roared wildly, and four big hands shot at Fahai. The palm of Fahai''s hand stretched out and grasped it from afar, crushing the magic hand. He flashed away and slapped the demon''s head. In a flash, the endless evil spirit wrapped around his arm, as if to devour it. In a flash, Fahai''s right arm was completely submerged by the evil Qi. He is calm and expressionless. The demon is trying to erode Fahai''s mind with his evil spirit, so that he can breed evil thoughts. At that time, he can take advantage of the opportunity to occupy Fahai''s body. The devil knows that he is not the opponent of Fahai, so he is gambling on his own life. Once he fails, he will fall into the hands of Fahai and end up with the death of both form and spirit. "Villain, I''ve been aboveboard all my life, subduing demons, helping the world, and leading people to the good. The Buddha''s heart has long been as firm as a rock, and the Buddha''s mind is clear and spotless. Can you shake your evil spirit?" Fahai sneered. He practiced the Dharma of seven emotions and six desires without cutting off the idea of the world. Sometimes, the person who does things is sure to be selfish. However, he never has the evil idea of harming others. The devil''s attempt to control him by such means will not have any effect at all. The Buddha''s light on Fahai''s body is more and more abundant, and the evil spirit around his arm is constantly meltingThe devil''s face was creepy. "Smelly monk, how can your Buddhist practice reach such a terrible level?" "Villain, are you still dreaming of a dream?" Fahai shook his head. The body suddenly shakes, and the evil spirit on the body is immediately scattered. "So, die." Fahaikou spits out the fire of Vajra Buddha and entangles the body of the demon. The face of the demon was twisted and deformed in the fire of Buddha, and the scream was loud and resounding all over the world. "I''m not reconciled." The demon roared, "why don''t you have bad thoughts, you smelly monk?" "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said, "my evil thoughts have already been worn into my own practice." Buzz! As soon as the words came to an end, Fahai''s body bloomed a more brilliant light of Buddha. His body and bones became crystal clear. There is no time for glass, and the Dharma body is revealed, and it goes further. Under the fire of Vajra Buddha, the body of the demon is constantly compressed and reduced. It takes about a long time for the demon to become a mass of original evil Qi. Fahai reaches out his hand and holds the original evil Qi in his hand. This is the real body of the devil. If he is in the realm of arhat, it will be very difficult for him to erase the origin of the demon. But now it''s very easy to get the favor of heaven and to practice the Bodhisattva''s position. The light of the Buddha covers the origin of the demon, but the demon is still unwilling to launch a fierce counterattack. Fahai sneered, "villain, do you want to fight back at this point? You don''t take this seat seriously While speaking, Fahai''s palm suddenly grasped, and the demon source was crushed directly. As soon as he threw his embroidered robe, the light of the Buddha shot away and scattered the evil spirit. At this point, the demons were completely destroyed. At this stage, the crisis of Jinshan Temple has been solved. Fahai''s biggest worry is to suppress the demons in Leifeng Pagoda, because this is a natural demon. Once he escapes from Leifeng Pagoda, no one in Jinshan Temple can resist. The demon, who has been suppressed for thousands of years, is extremely resentful. If he really escapes from Leifeng Tower, the consequences will be unimaginable. It''s hard to escape the bad luck of Jinshan Temple. In an instant, I''m afraid that the evil spirit will invade the mind and become the puppet of the demon. Chapter 331 Fahai walked out of Leifeng Pagoda, then entered into the spiritual realm, and used the supreme magic power to resolve the anger on the six relics. The six relics are made from the Buddhist bodies of the eminent monks in Jinshan Temple. They contain the supreme Buddhist dharma. They have the functions of purifying anger and understanding mind. They are of great benefit to the disciples of Jinshan Temple. After seventy-seven and forty-nine days, he thoroughly purified the evil Qi of the sariki, and gave four sariki to fakong for him to keep. The other two were given to marshal Tianpeng and the other one to Guiling. Because the two of them are the main fighting forces to guard Jinshan Temple. As long as they are strong enough, Fahai can be confident and bold to do what he wants to do. Fahai walked down Jinshan and ran into little monk Baiyun. At this time, he had a clear mind, dispelled the demons, and reached the realm of Mahayana. He has powerful and profound magic power. He is bathed in the light of Buddha, which is quite sacred. With a smile on his face, little monk Baiyun came step by step towards Jinshan Temple. He suddenly noticed Fahai, with a look of joy in his eyes. "Disciple Baiyun visited Bodhisattva." Fahai chuckles and shakes his head. "Your understanding is really extraordinary. I didn''t mistake you." Baiyun bowed himself and said, "if I could have achieved what I have achieved now, I would have fallen into the evil way if I had not been saved by the Bodhisattva." "The poor monk practices Buddhism in order to lead people to the good. How can you see that you are willing to degenerate?" Fahai looked at him, "what are you doing here at Jinshan Temple?" "I came to Jinshan Temple to thank the Bodhisattva and listen to the Buddha''s wishes." Monk Baiyun worships piously. "You go up the mountain." Fahai looked at him and said, "the Heart Sutra of Prajna paramita, which I invited back from Leiyin temple, has been engraved on the stone tablet. If you can understand it, it will be very good for you." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." In addition to thanking fawai, monk Baiyun wanted to see the Prajna paramita Sutra. This sutra is a book that the eminent monks of xiaoleiyin temple have come back from the West. Except for the people of xiaoleiyin temple, few people are qualified to read it. The story of Prajna paramita Sutra in Jinshan Temple has spread throughout the whole Buddhist sect, and countless Buddhist disciples want to come to open their eyes, hoping to have some insights. Maybe before they would have a mind to rob, but now it is impossible. Because the story of Fahai''s demonstration of Bodhisattva''s position has spread all over the world. The eagle worries about the stream in Shepan mountain. Fahai''s eyes open, straight into the Yingchou stream, locking the little white dragon''s figure. Xiaobailong''s Buddhism was flourishing, but Lingshan didn''t take it away. "Amitabha!" Qingtian Zen stick shakes the earth, and Yingchou stream stirs up huge waves. The next moment, the dragon goes away. A white dragon soared from the Yingchou ravine and sat in the air staring at Fahai. "Where''s the little monk who dares to disturb your dragon master Qingxiu?" Xiaobailong was originally the Third Prince of Xihai Dragon King, whose real name was aolie. Because he set fire to the Pearl given by the Jade Emperor, he was accused of disobedience by the Dragon King of Xihai. The Jade Emperor ordered the gods to hang him in the air and flog him 300 times to warn the dragon people of the four seas. Later, little white dragon was taken to the Dragon chopping platform in the heaven. He was about to lose his body and spirit. Only when Bodhisattva Guanyin came forward to plead for mercy did he avoid death. He was demoted to Yingchou ravine in Shepan mountain, where he was waiting for Jinchanzi to travel westward to get scriptures. Now, Jinchanzi''s true body and spirit are all destroyed, and there is only one Dharma body reincarnation left, so he can no longer undertake the great task of learning scriptures. Fahai once said in hell that since he has robbed the six points of the fortune of Buddhism, he doesn''t care about grabbing the remaining four points. The remaining four points are Qi Yun, one for little white dragon, one for shawujing and two for Sun Wukong Take these four points of Buddhism to promote qi movement. The whole qi movement will be completely added to Fahai and prosper tajinshan temple. Fahai looked at the little white dragon and said slowly, "Ao lie, because you are stubborn, you set fire to the Pearl given by the Jade Emperor, which is against the rule of heaven. There should have been a death. It was Avalokitesvara who came out to protect you and ordered you to wait in Yingchou stream for the western people to learn scriptures. " Xiaobailong laughs, stares at Fahai and asks, "are you the monk who wants to go west to learn scriptures?" Fahai shook his head. But xiaobailong didn''t believe it. He sneered, "monk, if you want the dragon master to be your mount, it depends on whether you have that ability." "Ao lie, you have violated the rule of heaven and have been demoted to Yingchou stream. I didn''t expect that you don''t want to repent, but you are more and more fierce." Fahai''s eyes are awe inspiring. Ao lie disdained a smile, suddenly open mouth spit out flame. Fahai''s embroidered robe swung back the flame. Ao lie was so creepy that he took off and hid. "Monk, long ye, I''m really a predestined friend here waiting for the pilgrimage to the west, but you are not qualified." Before his voice fell, aolie stormed down, and the fierce air broke out, which made the earthquake tremble, the rocks roll down and the sand fly away. "Evil Fahai was so angry that he got up and raised his hand to suppress aolie.Aolie''s face suddenly changed. He felt that there was a big mountain on his body and he couldn''t move. His eyes flashed the color of fear and uneasiness, and he quickly asked for mercy, "master, I''m wrong, please forgive me." "Why do you stay here if you are stubborn?" Boom! Ao lie''s huge body fell on the Bank of Yingchou stream. After Fahai fell to the ground, he looked at him and said, "evil, you should have died long ago. Guanyin Bodhisattva is merciful to protect your life, but you don''t want to repent. Instead, you become more and more arrogant." Ao lie was terrified and uneasy. He felt a strong intention to kill from Fahai and quickly explained, "it''s the Guanyin Bodhisattva who orders Bruce Lee to wait here for someone who is destined to go west to get scriptures. You can''t kill me." "You are just the pieces of the prosperity of Buddhism. Do you really think you can achieve the right result?" Fahai stares at him and says, "haven''t you ever heard of the four words" Xie Mo Sha Lu " Aolie was stunned on the spot. "Buddha said," put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. I can give you a chance. " Hearing the words, aolie suddenly exclaimed, "as long as I can live, I will repent and be a dragon again." "Good." Fahai nodded, and suddenly his body was shocked, and his robe flew up in the wind. The tattoo of Tianlong is shining in the sunlight, which is extremely dazzling. Ao lie looks at it, but he feels inexplicable fear. The tattoo of Tianlong is imprinted on the body, however, it is tangible and inanimate. After Fahai refined the eight black dragons in Bagua longxupa, the momentum of Tianlong became more powerful. In this way, Fahai wants to endow the dragon with spirit. He originally planned to go to Donghai to find Aoguang. There are a large number of dragons in the four seas, among which there must be evil dragons. They use Buddhism to educate people and give them the dragon spirit. Now I meet Ao lie first, so let him be the spirit of the dragon. "You are sinful. However, my Buddha is merciful. I will give you a chance to become the spirit of the dragon tattoo on my Buddha body and follow my practice. When we become Buddhists, we will release you. " Aolie nodded quickly. He didn''t dare to refuse. Fahai''s means were totally beyond his control. If he shakes his head, he will be killed on the spot. With a wave of Fahai''s palm, the light of the Buddha pressed on AO lie''s body. His body was shrinking and finally turned into a golden light and disappeared into the dragon tattoo of Fahai''s body. Chapter 332 At this time, the sky dragon looked up, the Dragon Power diffused and opened, the horizontal pressure of a hundred miles, birds and animals trembled under the dragon power. Fahai nodded with satisfaction. The monk''s robe floating in the air falls down and drapes on his body. If you get another point, Buddhism will prosper. Today, Fahai alone dominates the seventh part of Buddhism, which should promote great fortune. Holy land of Lingshan. Buddha Sakyamuni suddenly opened his eyes, and the mighty power spread, making the whole holy land of Lingshan uneasy. Countless Bodhisattvas and Buddhas looked up at him, wondering why the Buddha suddenly became angry. Bodhisattva Puxian and Manjusri looked at him and asked in unison, "Buddha, what''s the matter?" "The part of Buddhism in Yingchou stream was taken away." This remark shocked countless Bodhisattvas and Buddhas. "Shizun, who did it?" Puxian Bodhisattva asked eagerly. Buddha Sakyamuni slowly shook his head, "the other side deceives the fate, unable to deduce." Puxian Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva look at each other, and a huge wave rises in their hearts. Shizun Buddha is the ancestor of all Buddhas. He is located in the holy land of Lingshan mountain, where there is no end to the kingdom of Buddhism, and his divine power is enormous. The man who snatches away the great fortune of yingchoujian Buddhism can blind his perception. Is the other''s magic power still above the Buddha? "Buddha, you have to take back the third part of Buddhism of Liusha River and Liangjie mountain as soon as possible, so as not to fall into the hands of others." Puxian Bodhisattva looks heavy. "The prosperity of Buddhism is the general trend of heaven, and no one can change it. Jinchanzi was killed by Fahai and his plan of seeking Buddhist scriptures westward was destroyed. Today, Fahai has a great future for the prosperity of Buddhism. " Manjusri reminded, "Buddha, now Tianpeng is missing, and Yingchou stream''s Qi luck has been robbed. If you don''t take back the remaining three points of Qi luck, I''m afraid there will be an accident." Buddha Sakyamuni nodded and pressed his palm down. The prosperity of Buddhism is the destiny of heaven, even the way of heaven and sages can not change. However, the way of heaven is changeable, and it is not impossible for accidents to happen. The disappearance of yingchoujian''s Buddhist spirit reminds Sakyamuni that it''s too late to do anything else. The supreme Buddha''s light vibrates, and the three forces of qi movement come from the lower boundary and gather in the holy land of Lingshan. One of them is from Liusha River, and the other two are from Liangjie mountain, namely Wuxing mountain. The reason why the monkey king was named "Dou defeated Buddha" is that these two branches of Buddhism should be prosperous. Others, however, only occupy a part of the great fortune and can''t prove the Buddha''s position. After Sakyamuni regained his three points of Qi luck, Puxian Bodhisattva asked, "Buddha, now Qi luck has been regained. The plan of going west to get scriptures has been destroyed. What should we do with the two pieces?" "They are all guilty people. Since they are unable to atone for their sins, there is no need to deal with them and let them live and die on their own." "Yes." All the sages bow to each other. "Fahai has robbed Jinchanzi of his great fortune. Lingshan can''t sit by and watch him develop. You can give him some pressure." Buddha Sakyamuni suddenly spoke. Hearing this, the two Bodhisattvas, Puxian and Manjusri, understood the meaning. Buddha sent a decree, ordering Lingshan Bodhisattva and Buddha not to fight against Fahai. But it doesn''t mean that they can''t accept mount. There are countless Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Lingshan mountain, and mount is also innumerable. Fahai is the Bodhisattva''s fruit position, so what? ¡­¡­ After leaving Yingchou stream, Fahai went straight to Liusha river. When he arrived, he found that the part of Buddhism that the rolling curtain general was carrying had been taken away. He knew it was the work of Lingshan. Since the grand general of the rolling curtain has been taken back, the two parts of the spirit of the monkey king, who is under the pressure of the five elements mountain, should also be gone. He didn''t feel disappointed. After all, he now dominates seven points of Buddhism, while Lingshan only has three points. Fahai thinks that since the plan of seeking scriptures from the West has been destroyed, the prepared pieces are useless. To Lingshan urine will absolutely ignore. But Fahai has a heart of taking over. Although monk Sha''s Taoism can''t compare with Tianpeng and monkey king, it''s not very weak and can be accepted for his own use. It didn''t take much effort to subdue monk Sha. Fahai left the seeds of Buddhism in his heart and ordered him to stay here to understand Buddhism. He would go to Jinshan Temple one day. Monk Sha answered. After leaving Liusha River, I came to Liangjie mountain. This monkey should have been suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain for five hundred years before he came out. Now that Fahai has come, he can regain his freedom. Fahai falls on a mountain peak and observes the situation of Monkey King through the eye of Dharma. Now it has not been suppressed for many years, and the spirit of demons on monkey king is still very strong. In the original work, after Monkey King''s havoc in the heavenly palace, he was suppressed by the Tathagata Buddha. The Buddha''s hands turned into five elements mountain and suppressed him here, which was supervised by the local land. This is due to rob, for the journey to the west to get scriptures and Dharma, and trapped here, waiting for Jinchanzi rescue. It''s a pity that the pilgrimage to the West has been destroyed, and the prosperity of Buddhism has been taken back, so Lingshan ignored him.Fahai felt that if he didn''t come, the monkey king would be held down at the foot of the five elements mountain for thousands of years. He didn''t get out of trouble until the earth broke. Fahai has a lot of ideas about the monkey king. In his previous life, he looked at the journey to the West and worshipped the great sage of Qi Tian all the time. It''s a pity that he was finally subdued, sharpened his edge, and finally lost the prestige of Qi Tian Da Sheng. Sun Wukong is a disciple taught by Bodhi''s grandmaster. He practises the great immortal formula and learns the seventy-two changes of Disha. He has great power. The reason why he dare to call himself the great sage of Qi Tian is that he is not afraid of heaven and earth. Fahai can save him, but it''s not appropriate to let him practice by himself because of Monkey King''s rebellious character. It''s bad to ask him to go to Jinshan Temple. It''s not very convenient to take him to practice. It seems that it''s only good to ask the Bodhisattva of Tibet for help. Of course, education is only to remove his demonic nature, and his rebellious nature should be preserved. Sun Wukong, who has lost his nature, is not the great sage of Qi Tian who has made havoc in heaven. Fahai raised his eyes and saw five fingers of the holy mountain sticking into the sky. There is a Buddha''s mark on the mountain. The six word mantra of Buddhism is imprinted on it. It glitters and turns the whole mountain into a big array. It is just like the power of thousands of mountains converging here that the monkey king was suppressed. Fahai''s body fell to the ground, and the monkey king suddenly raised his head, his eyes bright and golden. He stared at Fahai and asked, "where''s the wild monk who dares to make fun of my grandson?" Fahai smiles and looks at him, "you are a monkey who has been pressed down at the foot of the five elements mountain. You still don''t know how to repent." The monkey king gave a cold hum. "It''s really sad to think that Qi Tian Da Sheng, who broke through the sky and was as energetic as heaven, has ended up in such a mess." "Monk, how dare you make fun of my grandson?" When monkey king heard this, he was very angry and struggled madly. Wuxing mountain was shaking endlessly. At this time, the vast Buddha singing, endless Buddha power from top to bottom, will stabilize the five elements mountain. Sun Wukong bared his teeth, his fierce Demon power rolled, and he turned to look at the sky, "Tathagata, if my old sun can get out of trouble, he will make Lingshan turbulent." Chapter 333 The monkey king was fierce and looked at Fahai fiercely. "Monk, if it wasn''t for my grandson being suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain, I would make you look good." Fahai shook his head. "I came here today to save you. I didn''t expect that the legendary great sage of Qi Tian was such a spirit. I''m really disappointed." Hearing this, the monkey king looked excited. His golden eyes were staring at Fahai, "who are you? Do you know that the five elements mountain is transformed by the hand of the Tathagata, and its power is incomparable? " Fahai nodded, "I know." The monkey king grinned, "monk, it''s not my grandson who looks down on you. Do you still want to save your grandson from trouble Sun Wukong''s words are full of contempt. From the analysis of the words of Monkey King, it can be seen that Guanyin Bodhisattva did not come to enlighten him. Sun Wukong frowned. Fahai''s serious appearance didn''t seem to deceive him. He couldn''t help muttering, "does this monk really have the ability to save my grandson?" "Monkey King, have you ever been enlightened by Avalokitesvara?" Fahai asked with a smile. The monkey king sneered, "my old sun is to let the Tathagata suppress here, and she dares to enlighten me?" Hearing this, Fahai laughs and shakes his head. The monkey king is really arrogant. This, however, has little to do with the rebelliousness. Now, Fahai firmly believes that after he is rescued, he is sent to hell to pray for the Enlightenment of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, and his extravagance must be removed. After staring at him for a long time, Fahai said slowly: "Monkey King, as long as you are willing to convert to Buddhism and listen to our enlightenment, we will save you from suffering." "My grandson doesn''t want to. Go away." He was originally suppressed by the Tathagata and was very unhappy with the monk. Now Fahai has asked him to convert to Buddhism, and he is not reconciled. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together. "Since you don''t want to, it''s not easy for me to force you. However, I have to remind you that you are the Dharma protector of Lingshan who chose to go west to learn Buddhist scriptures. Originally, you had great fortune in Buddhism. However, the westbound plan has been destroyed, and Lingshan will not be in charge of you. If there is no one to help you, you will be suppressed here forever, and there will never be a day of success. " When the words came out, the Monkey King opened his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? My grandson will be suppressed here forever? " "Exactly." Fahai nodded. "My grandson doesn''t want to, my grandson doesn''t want to..." In the eyes of the monkey king, he was furious and struggled madly. However, the more he struggled, the more tightly the five elements mountain pressed down. Even the last space for him to move was gone. It was like growing out of a stone out of thin air. "Monk, since you say you can save my grandson, don''t be so fussy and do it quickly." Sun Wukong was dejected. He suddenly noticed Fahai and yelled at him as if he had rescued him. "You have to promise me to convert to Buddhism and listen to my enlightenment." Fahai said with a smile, "if you agree, I will help you out immediately. If you''re rude again, I''ll leave you alone. " "You..." Sun Wukong''s mind flew, "look at the monk''s extraordinary appearance. It''s not like he''s lying. Does an Laosun really have to be suppressed under the five elements mountain forever? No, absolutely not. " "Now the monk comes to the door and confidently says that if he can save my grandson, he might as well promise first. When he rescues my grandson, I''ll run away without a shadow. Where can I hear him talking What is Fahai''s way now? I don''t know how much better it is than the monkey king. What''s more, he also realized that he was good at Buddhism, and the inner thoughts of Monkey King were clear. But he didn''t care. Sun Wukong is rebellious and disobedient. He doesn''t even pay attention to the Jade Emperor Tathagata. He doesn''t think that Sun Wukong will be obedient. The monkey king laughs, "my grandson is grateful. If you can help my grandson out of trouble, my grandson will repay you." Fahai shook his head and chuckled, "what''s in your mind? I know very well. You should remember that I can save you and suppress you as well." As he spoke, Fahai rose up, looked directly at the six character gold letter, and uttered the truth. The spirit of Buddhism surged out of the body and attached to the gold calligraphy. This gold post must be uncovered by those who bear the prosperity of Buddhism The gold paper burns and turns to ashes in an instant. At the foot of the mountain, the monkey king felt clearly and was shocked. "The monk is really a bit of a Taoist." Monkey King was very surprised in his eyes and excited in his heart. He shook his body and suddenly the five elements mountain shook violently. "Monk, go away, my grandson is coming out." He pulled his neck and yelled at Fahai, then his body was shocked, and the mighty Demon power swept away, only to hear the roar. The five elements mountain is broken, the debris flies, and the Buddhist power that permeates the mountain passes quickly.The land that was responsible for guarding the monkey king came out of the ground, and when he saw the monkey flying straight into the sky, his face suddenly changed, "how did the monkey come out? Big, big things are not good. " Sun Wukong saw him with his golden eyes. He flew down and put the Poseidon needle on the shoulder of the land. "Old man of the land, my grandson is suppressed here, but you don''t miss my grandson''s jokes. My grandson said, "I''ll make you look good when I come out." As he spoke, the monkey king held up the dinghaishen needle and was about to smash it. If the land is hit by this blow, it will be destroyed in an instant, and there is no escape. "Monkey head, as soon as he got rid of repression, he wanted to do evil?" Suddenly, the voice of Fahai came from behind. Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at him, showing his teeth and grinning at him. "You monk are so annoying. What does it have to do with you to avenge my grandson?" Fahai looked at him with a smile. "Don''t forget who saved you." The monkey king snorted coldly. Then he looked at the land, which was pale and stiff with fright. "Old man of the land, I''m glad that my grandson escaped from the pressure of the five elements mountain today, so I won''t care about you." The land was in place. "Go away." The monkey king kicked him away and said to fahaido, "monk, I remember your kindness to save my grandson. However, if you want Lao sun to be a monk, I can''t, so I''ll go first. " Before his voice fell, the monkey king left directly. "The monkey is really stubborn." Fahai smiles and shakes his head. At this time, the land came out and said to Fahai, "you''ve made a big disaster. You''ve sent the monkey king. The Jade Emperor will send heaven''s soldiers and generals to arrest you." Fahai looked at him, and the embroidered robe swept him out. "Monkey King, do you want to run without even saying a polite word?" The monkey king is jumping happily when the sound of clouds and thunder rings around him. At that time, the dazzling light of Buddha came. He looked up and saw a golden Buddha in front of him, suppressing the void and blocking his way. "Tathagata, how dare you even appear in front of my grandson?" The monkey king thought that it was the Tathagata who was coming. He suddenly became red eyed and angry. The fierce Demon power was rampant, blowing the clouds and dispersing the fog. He vowed to seek revenge from the Tathagata. Chapter 334 "Tathagata, you suppressed my grandson at the foot of the five elements mountain. I didn''t expect that my grandson would come out so soon." The Golden Buddha suppresses the void and does not move. The monkey king scratched his head and pointed to the Buddha angrily, "Tathagata, today my old sun will shatter your golden body." As he spoke, the monkey king rose into the air, and the sea god needle swept out of his hand, and the divine power covered the three realms. Seeing this, Fahai frowned slightly. Sun Wukong''s resentment towards the Tathagata Buddha is beyond his expectation, which makes it more difficult to accept him. Buddha Dharma phase suddenly raised his hand, the light of the Buddha shot, and the heaven and earth vibrated. Boom! The dinghaishen needle collides with the golden light Buddha hand and makes a huge noise. The Buddha Dharma phase did not move, and the monkey king was shocked to fly a hundred miles away. He bared his teeth and rushed up again without fear. He raised the sea god needle and threw it at the Buddha. Fahai''s mind moved, and the venerable Dharma prime minister''s big hand suddenly grabbed him. The monkey king dodged. "Tathagata, I will make you look good." The monkey king roared angrily and showed his power to the outside world. He used the magic power of heaven and earth. Tall, head like mountain, mouth like abyss, teeth like halberd The divine power covers the world. Like Optimus Prime, the fixed Poseidon needle smashed into the sky, and the Buddha Dharma Prime Minister raised his big golden hand in the air and grasped the fixed Poseidon needle in his hand. The monkey king bent over and roared. The wind was strong and the clouds dispersed the fog. The Buddha''s Dharma burst into a dazzling golden light, like a hot sun hanging high. The Buddha''s eyes are full of Golden Buddha fire and twined with the sea god needle. Sun Wukong held the sea god needle tightly in both hands, and let the Golden Buddha fire burn his body. "Tathagata, even the true fire of samadhi in taishanglaojun''s Alchemy furnace can''t refine my grandson. What can you do with your simple fire?" Monkey King laughed wildly. Buddha Dharma Prime Minister raised his left hand to suppress the monkey king. Sun Wukong seems to recall the painful scene when he was suppressed by the Buddha, but he didn''t even want the dinghaishen needle. He turned into Jin Guangyuan and fled away. Fahai chuckled. Shizun Faxiang copied it from below. No matter how the monkey king climbs over, he can''t escape from the blockade of the golden hand. The monkey king roared angrily, "does an old sun just escape from the five elements mountain to suppress, and have to be suppressed back?" "My grandson doesn''t agree!" The unyielding idea is burning in the heart of the monkey king. Buzz! The void vibrates endlessly, the Buddha chants endlessly, and the endless Buddha power converges from all directions. "Monkey King..." The deafening roar exploded in the monkey king''s ear. The monkey king suddenly lost his mind. At the same time, Jin Guang closed his hands and held him in his hand. The sea of Dharma floats away and falls on the head of the Buddha Dharma prime minister. He sits with his knees crossed. His body is filled with the dazzling light of Buddha, which is integrated with the Buddha Dharma prime minister. The Buddha''s Dharma prime minister opened his hand, and the figure of Monkey King was exposed. Sun Wukong got up, pointed and scolded, "Tathagata, even if you suppress my grandson for thousands of years, my grandson will not obey you." "Amitabha!" The sound of Buddhism is vast and enlightening. "Monkey King, who is this seat?" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed over the golden light, staring at the Buddha Dharma, his expression became shocked for a moment. "It''s you?" "It''s this seat." Fahai said faintly, "Monkey King, you are the demon king and the great sage of heaven. I thought you were a man of indomitable spirit, but I didn''t expect you to be a villain who didn''t believe what you said. I saved you, but I didn''t say thank you. You are not worthy to be a Buddhist disciple. You go, go to Huaguo Mountain and be a monster. When you meet a strong one, you will turn your hand and suppress it for thousands of years. I will not pity you. " "What did you say?" The monkey king was very anxious. He was arrogant and rebellious. When he heard Fahai''s contemptuous words, his hair suddenly stood up, his eyes golden, and his anger erupted. He growled wildly, "my grandson stands up to the sky and says nothing. But if the Tathagata suppressed my grandson at the foot of the five elements mountain, do you want me to convert to Buddhism? " "It''s a disaster to let you out of your mind like that." Fahai said coldly, "in this way, I will suppress you again." As soon as these words came out, the monkey king panicked at that time. Although he had only been suppressed for a few years at the foot of the five elements mountain, those days were really hard. However, he has a pride in his heart, pointing to Fahai''s nose and scolding, "monk, since my grandson has escaped, how can he be suppressed by you again?" "Monkey King, I know you have extraordinary powers. However, the suppression that wants to escape from this seat has not been able to do yet. " As he spoke, the five fingers of the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister were closed, and the mighty power was surging. The monkey king only felt that the surrounding air was broken, and a terrible pressure came from all directions."Monk, I''ll play with you." Said the monkey king. The Buddha''s Dharma phase vibrates, and two arms holding the power of thunder and lightning come out. Monkey King scolded. "The monk is not as old as my grandson. He is so good at magic." As he spoke, he was on his way up. He was covered with brilliance and seemed to burn. There was only a loud noise, Guanghua burst, and the figure of Monkey King appeared. I saw a gold armor covering my body, wearing a phoenix phosphorus purple gold crown, and stepping on gold cloud boots. My cape was like fire, flying with the wind behind me. It was very powerful. "Here comes the golden cudgel." With a flash of light, the dinghaishen needle returned to his hands and danced like a tiger. He jumped in the air and smashed the Poseidon needle. "You monkey, how dare you play in front of me at such a stage?" The Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister Jin Guang''s big hand moves the void, and the Buddha''s light covers the sky. That''s when he grabs the monkey king. In an instant, the thunder and lightning rolled over the sky and turned into a golden sea of thunder. The thunder and lightning roared down and went straight to the monkey king''s head. Sun Wukong is not afraid of thunder and fire, but it is painful to fall on him. He has great hatred and fear for Tathagata. All kinds of magical powers can''t fight against Fahai when they are used. They are afraid of fighting. "I''m afraid the monk has become a Bodhisattva." "Sun Wukong, although you have great powers, you regard this seat as the Buddha of the Tathagata. At this time, you are in a state of disorder." Hearing this, the monkey king scolded angrily, "monk, you are good at it. My old sun is not your opponent. But you can''t help me if I''m going, sun. " As he spoke, he summoned somersault cloud. A somersault, already is flies 18000 miles. He didn''t feel at ease. He flew a few more times. He thought he was flying all over the world before he stopped. Before he could catch his breath, he was shocked to find that the Buddha was still behind him. Fahai sat on the Buddha and looked at himself with a smile. "What''s going on?" The monkey king was shocked. His mind move, quickly perception, but found that this side of the region has been blocked by a powerful force, no matter how powerful he can not escape. Although Monkey King is fierce in his mouth, he is afraid of the Buddha. At the beginning, he made the Buddha Dharma of Fahai the Buddha of the Tathagata. He was in a state of chaos. All kinds of supernatural powers could be exerted, but his strength was not as good as before. This is the heart of fear like a tiger. Chapter 335 Monkey king looked up at the golden thunder sea above his head, and his eyes flashed with fear. Finally understand, this monk can save himself from the five elements mountain, magic power is far better than himself. All this is in the eyes of Fahai. That''s what he wants. Now the monkey king has not been suppressed for many years, and the scene of the Buddha''s surrender is vividly remembered. At the beginning of Fahai''s appearance of respecting Dharma, it was to arouse the fear of Monkey King. Monkey King''s wild nature is still in his heart, even though he has no magic power. "Monkey King, it''s hard to tame your wild nature. It''s a disaster to release you. Now I will suppress you again." As he spoke, the palm of Fahai''s hand turned and the endless Buddhist power vibrated. Sun Wukong''s face suddenly changed, and he cried out, "Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, don''t suppress my grandson, my grandson will be subdued." Monkey king really doesn''t want to be suppressed and ridiculed by others at the foot of the mountain. "Heart or mouth?" "Heart convinced, heart convinced..." Monkey King is just a brain, nodding and saying. "Don''t you agree?" Sun Wukong was very excited and said with painful expression, "Bodhisattva, don''t embarrass my grandson. My grandson is convinced." "In this way, you can be willing to convert to this dharma." "This..." Sun Wukong hesitated for a moment and said bitterly, "Bodhisattva, you should also pay attention to fate when you convert to Buddhism, don''t you? Even if you force my grandson to convert to Buddhism, my grandson will not be able to practice it. " What he said is reasonable. Fahai said faintly: "my Dharma is constantly in the world. Without cutting off the lust, I can practice anywhere in the three realms. But you have to listen to this edification and be kind. " On hearing this, the monkey king thought to himself, what kind of Buddha is this? It doesn''t matter to eat meat and drink anything. Can you live at ease? "I know that although you are a bit stubborn, you are still a kind-hearted person, and you don''t kill innocent people. You have a good disposition." "Thank you for your praise." Knowing that he had no other choice, Monkey King kowtowed to Fahai with his hands together. After some twists and turns, the monkey king was finally accepted by Fahai and was willing to convert to Jinshan. Fahai did not immediately confer the title of Monkey King, but gave him the Dharma to help him surrender. Now that Jinshan Temple has enough Dharma protectors, he has to consider what kind of imperial edict to seal the monkey king, so as not to arouse the monkey''s dissatisfaction and cause any trouble. After that, Fahai took the monkey king into the underworld. "Bodhisattva, I''d like to accept this monkey, and I''d like to ask Bodhisattva to enlighten him and help him surrender his mind." France and the sea are united in worship. How could the monkey king not know that he was the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans. When he was in the underworld, if the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans had made a move, he would have been suppressed long ago. Facing the Bodhisattva, the monkey king looks like a good baby. The Bodhisattva of dizang King glanced at the monkey king. He was so scared that he quickly shrunk his head and said, "Bodhisattva, I have converted to Buddhism." "Although the monkey is stubborn, he is not uneducible. Since you have left Buddhist dharma in his heart, why send him here?" Hearing this, Fahai shakes his head. Bodhisattva is Bodhisattva. At a glance, we can see that he has another meaning. "It''s a sin for him to make a havoc in the heavenly palace. Only because he was chosen to be a Dharma protector for the pilgrimage to the west, he would be crushed at the foot of the five elements mountain. But now the journey to the west is broken. The disciples worry that the heaven will not sit by and will send the gods to arrest them. " Before the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans opened his mouth, the monkey king yelled, "heaven is a group of wine sacks and rice bags. My grandson won''t be afraid of them." "Shut up Fahai gave him a cold look. "If you hadn''t been blessed with the prosperity of Buddhism, you would not have been able to enter Nantianmen." The monkey king immediately drooped his face. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said slowly, "your worry is not unreasonable. Now the situation is chaotic. Anything can happen." "I''m worried about that." Fahai nodded heavily, "if the disciples have leisure time, they can educate the monkey by themselves, but they have to walk in the world to carry forward the Dharma. Now the whole world is in a mess, and my disciples want to set things right and return the world to Qingming. " "Although the monkey is rebellious and stubborn, he has a pure mind. As long as the heart of the wild, you can let him go back to Huaguo Mountain "I also know your difficulties, so I will leave this monkey by my side to educate you." Hearing this, Fahai breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I thank the Bodhisattva." "I also hope that you can make achievements and reorganize the three realms of Buddhism." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said calmly. However, Fahai recognized the expectation in his words. Today, all the Buddhas in Lingshan only know how to sit high in the holy land of Lingshan, recite sutras and chant Buddhas, say compassion in their mouth, and turn a blind eye to the sufferings of the three realms. The sudden rise of Fahai made him see the hope of changing this situation. Therefore, we must do it well.Fahai looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Wukong, just follow the Bodhisattva to practice. When you refine your wildness and surrender your will, you can go back to Huaguo Mountain and live a carefree life with your monkey grandson. " "I will abide by the law of Bodhisattva." The monkey king bowed himself to worship. Fahai nods and leaves hell in golden light. "Bodhisattva, what should disciples do?" The monkey king watched Fahai leave, and then looked at the Bodhisattva with a bitter smile. The Bodhisattva raised his finger to the purgatory where the magma was rolling, "go down." The monkey king suddenly opened his eyes, "Bodhisattva, what is this for? How can you tell me to go to hell, I... " The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, didn''t bother to talk to him. With a flick of his hand, the monkey king didn''t even have the power to resist and fell directly into hell. Countless undead came to him one after another. He wanted to cast his magic. He was shocked to find that all his mana was blocked. "Bodhisattva, what are you doing?" Monkey King waved his hands in a panic and screamed in his mouth. "To live in hell and understand the Dharma, when will you realize it and when will I save you?" "Ah, my grandson has a hard life." ¡­¡­ Fahai left hell and came to Chang''an City Temple. Now he has become a Bodhisattva and wants to promote his own Buddhism. The size of the world is beyond measure. Although his Buddhism had some roots in Zhongzhou and Nanhuang, it was far from enough. Once Lingshan Buddha summoned all Buddhists to suppress him, his way of spreading Dharma would be blocked. What''s more, his goal is not only to make Buddhism take root in the world, then grow into a towering tree, and finally spread to the three realms. Fahai stood in the hall. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing immediately appeared and saluted respectfully, "see the Bodhisattva." Fahai waved his hand and then asked, "it''s hard for you to stay here. I have something to tell you this time." "Obey the Bodhisattva." Fahai nodded, "I am a Bodhisattva, and I want to spread the Dharma to the world. As the true spirit of Dharma protector, you should walk in the world to carry forward the Dharma and lead people to the good. " Hearing this, Bai Suzhen said, "Bodhisattva, who will take care of this temple? If you leave with me, you will be cared by the believers and don''t care. " Chapter 336 Bai Suzhen didn''t have any other thoughts in her heart. Instead, she felt very excited. They feel that their lives are saved by Fahai, and Fahai has given them great fortune to get rid of the name of the goblin and achieve the right result, which is a great gift to them. So she listened to everything Fahai said. Xiaoqing doesn''t think so. Although she is not at ease in this temple, she is also free. If you follow Fahai to practice in the future, you will not be so comfortable. They have a clear idea. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing have very different personalities, almost the opposite. Bai Suzhen is a quiet and peaceful woman, but Xiaoqing is not content with loneliness. Fahai has also considered leaving Xiaoqing here to guard the temple, but on second thought, without Bai Suzhen by his side, Xiaoqing may not be able to settle down. It''s not that Fahai doesn''t believe Xiaoqing, it''s her character. Therefore, even if you want to leave a person in the temple, you should leave Bai Suzhen instead of Xiaoqing. At this time, Fahai felt that there was a change in the order of the underworld. Chiyou reincarnation appeared. Fahai looked at Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing and said in a deep voice, "leave with me as soon as possible." Bai Suzhen''s face moved and asked in an urgent voice, "Bodhisattva, is something wrong?" Fahai didn''t have time to explain. After throwing the embroidered robe and rolling it up, Bai Suzhen and her sisters left Chang''an City and went straight to the nanhuangwu tribe. Boom! Thunder and lightning flashed over the southern wasteland, and thunder clouds rolled like a sea of thunder. Feeling the spread of terror, Fahai shook his head helplessly. The sorcerers really want to put themselves to death. Try to hide from him where Chiyou reincarnation, and then suddenly the whole thing so big. Chiyou''s reincarnation awakened. There are no treasures and supernatural powers that can deceive heaven. Chiyou''s reincarnation and awakening will surely attract the attention of heaven. Chiyou is not allowed by heaven and earth. If the witches want to protect him, it is bound to cause the killing of the gods in heaven. Perhaps the sorcerers are not afraid of the gods. However, how can they resist the powerful heaven with their strength? The final result is that the whole sorcerers disappear from the three realms. Because once things get out of control, the ancestral land can no longer protect the witches. Fahai stands on a mountain in Nanhuang, watching the whole Nanhuang witch clan. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing stand around Fahai with a golden bowl and a Zen stick. When they saw the rolling thunder sea in mid air, their eyes flashed with fear. Bai Suzhen couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Bodhisattva, what has the sorcerer family done? How can it lead to thunder punishment from heaven?" "Have you heard of Chiyou?" Fahaido. Hearing this, Bai Suzhen said in surprise, "the legendary warlord of the witch clan?" "Yes." Fahai nodded. Bai Suzhen exclaimed, "this is a great man. It''s said that in ancient times, he led the witches to fight against heaven. It''s a pity that the witches are not strong enough to be defeated by the gods. " "The scene in front of us is not the thunder from heaven, but the vision of heaven and earth caused by Chiyou''s reincarnation and awakening." Fahai breathed a long breath, "how can the punishment of thunder from heaven be this degree?" "Chiyou reincarnated and awakened?" Bai Suzhen exclaimed. "This step of the witch clan is too stupid. They are digging their own grave." Fahai sneered, "they think they have the ability to fight against the heaven, but who knows that they are like ants in the eyes of the God of heaven. They can be destroyed by turning their hands." Speaking of this, Fahai pauses for a moment, "the underworld asked me to look for the reincarnation of Chiyou. I came to the witch family many times to ask, and the witch family prevaricated for various reasons. It''s really embarrassing that things have come to this point. " Bai Suzhen opened her mouth wide in amazement. "Bodhisattva, do you want to help the witches fight against heaven?" "To be a man, you have to keep your word, and I promised Pluto." Fahai''s eyes glittered with gold. "But..." "If you have something to say, you don''t need to stammer." Hearing this, Bai Suzhen summoned up her courage and said, "Bodhisattva, the underworld just asked you to look for Chiyou''s reincarnation, but didn''t ask you to protect him." Fahai laughs and shakes his head, "it''s opportunistic." Bai Suzhen spits out her tongue playfully. "When a man stands between heaven and earth, he can say and do it." Fa Hai looked at Lei Hai and said, "I am as small as duckweed in the three realms. However, whatever I do, I am worthy of my heart. Not to be trapped by the heart, not to be disturbed by the mind, so we can always be Bai Suzhen kept Fahai''s words in mind, "the wonderful truth of Bodhisattva''s words has benefited me a lot." Fahai shook his head, "I just have feelings. I can''t say the truth." "Let''s go and have a look." Fahai drives Fayun and takes Bai Suzhen and her sisters to Youqiong tribe. They are surprised to see the statue of Fahai standing in the tribe. Although they don''t know much about the witches, they also know that the witches never worship heaven or God, only worship the great witches.However, it is rare to build such a huge statue for Fahai. It can be seen from this that Fahai certainly has great kindness to the witches. Looking around, all the people of the poor tribe knelt down devoutly and chanted. Faheidon frowned. The eye of heaven opened, sweeping the whole South wasteland, and suddenly found an altar. There is a young man bathed in blood standing on the altar. He is the reincarnation of Chiyou. There was a powerful force in him that spread. Fahai carefully observed the altar, which was full of mysterious lines, as if absorbing the power of the southern wilderness. Fahai turned and looked at the people of Youqiong tribe. After careful observation, he found that their blood was passing. He looked a little moved. It''s too much for the witch family to play this time. The sorcerer group offered sacrifices to make Chiyou reincarnate and return to the peak No matter whether it can succeed or not, it is not a good thing for the witches. Although Chiyou has great power, it is impossible for him to fight against heaven alone. Even if it''s combined with today''s WUS, it''s not enough. Fahai is right. In the eyes of the gods in heaven, the witches are a mob. They can be destroyed if they want to. The witch people are determined to do so. However, Fahai doesn''t want to see this happen. It must be the same with empress Houtu. Fahai said to Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, "you two go with me to stop Chiyou." Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing look at each other and are shocked, "Bodhisattva, this..." "It''s useless for the witches to do this. It will only bring disaster." Fahai''s eyes flashed over the color of worry, "this seat bears the great kindness of empress earth, we must protect the witch family." "Bodhisattva, is Chiyou very dangerous?" Xiaoqing hesitates. "Of course there are dangers." Fahai paused and then said, "but it''s also dangerous for you to stay here. Once you destroy the sacrifice of the witch clan, the witch clan will be angry. Da Yi of Youqiong tribe holds Zhentian bow and Pangu arrow. If you two join hands, you will not be able to stop an arrow. Instead, you will end up with the destruction of both body and spirit. " With these words, Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing turned pale. Chapter 337 After they became Dharma protectors of Fahai, they became familiar with many powerful magic weapons in the three realms. Zhentian bow and Pangu arrow are inborn spiritual treasures with incomparable strength. Don''t mention them. Even the God of heaven can''t resist them. "Bodhisattva, we''d better follow you." Xiaoqing said eagerly. Her accomplishments were not strong, and she could not be the rival of Dayi. Fahai waves to condense the cloud of Dharma and takes them to the altar. The closer to the altar, the stronger the power of lightning. The splendor is frightening. Bai Suzhen and her sisters trembled, and their beautiful eyes were full of fear. The smell of thunder sea makes them feel suffocated. Fahai''s fingers flicked and the Buddha''s light enveloped them. "Thank you, Bodhisattva." They bowed down. Fahai nodded and looked down at the altar. Chiyou''s reincarnation constantly absorbs the blood and strength of the witches, and wants to return to the peak. Chiyou''s reincarnation is the same as marshal Tianpeng''s awakening of Zhenling. He can have the memory of his previous life and part of his mana, but it takes a long time to recover to the peak. But Chi you chose a shortcut to reincarnation. No, it''s the whole witch family that chose this road together. After the tianwu clan was annihilated by other tribes, the whole clan was united unprecedentedly. The more so, the less willing they are to be suppressed by heaven. Therefore, they chose to take this extreme road. With a flick of Fahai''s finger, the golden bowl roared out. Under the impetus of the Buddha''s light, it began to expand and envelop the altar below. Chi You''s reincarnation suddenly opened his eyes. Two shocking lights burst out and hit the golden bowl, but it flew away. Fahai frowned. The power of Chiyou''s reincarnation has recovered to such a level? Chiyou reincarnated face if frost, looking at Fahai drink asked, "where the monk, dare to attack this seat?" The voice is still a little immature, but the words are incomparably arrogant. Worthy of Chiyou, worthy of the existence of ancient demons. Fahai gathered his mind and looked down at the reincarnation of Chiyou. "Chiyou, do you know that doing so will only make the whole witch family into a place of eternal doom?" Chiyou reincarnated sneer, "my sorcerer stand up to heaven, how can we yield to heaven? Little monk, you are not a lobbyist sent by heaven Fahai shook his head. "Chi you, I''m not a lobbyist, but I''m here to persuade you to stop. I know that the witch clan is not willing to be suppressed by the heaven, and become an ant like existence. But today''s witches can''t compete with heaven. " "The sorcerers stand tall and upright, and would rather die standing than live kneeling!" Chiyou reincarnation roared angrily, "our Witch clan would rather fight until the last one is left, and never become a running dog in heaven." "Chiyou, I''m thinking of you witches." Fahai''s eyes are like electricity. "If it''s not for the old relationship between the poor monk and the witch family, do you think the poor monk is willing to meddle in his own business?" "Leave me alone." Chiyou''s reincarnation sneers. "Chiyou, don''t be stubborn!" Fahai was angry. "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Chiyou reincarnation grasp the palm, a scarlet lightning directly toward the sea of France. As soon as Fahai''s fingers flicked, the golden light roared and thundered together. He stared at the reincarnation of Chiyou coldly, "Chiyou, if you are stubborn again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "Ha ha..." Chi you looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, which makes Lei Hai shake wildly. "Since I have decided to fight with heaven, I am not afraid that you are just a little monk." "Presumptuous!" Bai Suzhen gave a roar. Fahai waved her hand casually, indicating that she didn''t have to be so excited. Chiyou reincarnation coldly look at her, "where is not long eyes of the evil, also dare to shout to this seat?" Chi you is a man of pride. To be honest, he is the most talented man except for the great power of Honghuang sorcery. He once collected the essence and blood of the twelve ancestors, forged twelve big flags, and combined them into the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals. Although the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals evolved from the big flag made by Chiyou is not as powerful as that arranged by the twelve witches, it can also kill gods and Buddhas. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing look a little ugly. They are Dharma protectors of Fahai, the great power and virtue Bodhisattva. However, Chiyou even called them evil and insulted them. But their way is weaker than Chi you. Chi you can kill them in one breath. So, I can only bear this tone. "Bodhisattva..." Fahai waved his hand gently, "don''t worry about it. The most important thing to cultivate Buddhism and Taoism is the state of mind. How can you be angry at will because of other people''s words. ""What the Bodhisattva taught us is." Fahai nodded. Chiyou reincarnation eyes will Fahai lock, "little monk, I advise you to go away quickly, so as not to irritate me." "Chiyou, I''d like to advise you not to make mistakes again and again." Fahai knew that after Chiyou''s reincarnation and awakening, a few words were not enough to dispel his thoughts. And his awakening brought a strong belief to the whole southern witch clan, which was bound to fight with the God again. Fear! Just then, a strong wind burst from behind. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing turned their heads and suddenly changed their faces. They immediately called out to remind them, "be careful, Bodhisattva." Fahai suddenly turns around, opens his five fingers and grabs Shengsheng to crush Guanghua. The arrow was shot by Dayi. Fahai does not say that he is very kind to the whole witch clan, but he is very kind to Youqiong tribe. This time, Dayi attacked him from behind and shot an arrow at him, which shows the determination of the whole witch family. Because Fahai intervened, the sacrifice of the whole witch clan was interrupted. All the witches woke up from the state of sacrifice, and the experts of the witches, such as Dayi, surrounded them. Dayi and Xinghong lead a group of wizard experts to stare at Fahai. "Meet the soldier master!" They saluted Chiyou immediately. Chiyou reincarnated and nodded, "what''s the origin of this little monk, why do you want to do harm to our Witch sacrifice?" Da Yi replied, "soldier Lord, he is a very famous holy monk in the world. Last time, the twenty-eight star king sent by heaven wanted to kill the sorcerers. It was he who helped to resist the gods that saved the sorcerers. In a word, he also has great kindness to the witches. " Hearing this, Chiyou reincarnated and looked up at Fahai, "little monk, since you have great kindness to the witch family, I will let you go. However, if you stop me again, don''t blame me for being cruel. " The French are expressionless. Da Yi echoed, "holy monk, we all know your kindness. But this is the choice of our own witch clan. Our Witch clan stands up to heaven, and would rather die in blood than surrender to heaven. " After a long time, Fahai said, "I know the determination of the sorcerer, but I can''t watch the sorcerer die. Today, the power of the heaven is unprecedented, and the strength of the gods is extraordinary. I want to ask you how many people can you stop Chiyou reincarnated face unchanged, confidently said, "in ancient times, I can summon the witches to fight against the gods, this time is also OK. I don''t care how strong the heavenly court is. As long as they dare to come, I will let them never come back. " Chapter 338 Fahai shook his head. Chiyou is really confident and arrogant. Fahai said calmly, "I will stop you anyway. I want to leave unless you defeat me." At the same time, Fahai told the underworld about the place through the underworld gold order. Although Pluto may have known for a long time. The relationship between Chiyou and Pluto is little known, but anyway, Chiyou is Pluto''s brother. She has the right to know many things, but it depends on Pluto''s consideration to decide what to do. Chiyou reincarnated in the eyes of the fierce killing, "little monk, do you really want to stop my witch family?" "Yes." Fahai said bluntly, "poor monk is to stop you witch clan." Chi You''s reincarnation turned cold. Dayi, their expressions became unnatural. Da Yi said in a deep voice, "holy monk, this is our own choice of the witch clan. You don''t need to mind your own business." Fahai snorted coldly and glanced at them. "If I didn''t agree to others'' demands, do you think I would be willing to meddle in my own business? How much do you think your life and death have to do with poor monks? " Fahai''s words infuriated many people of the witch clan and glared at them one by one. If Fahai had not been kind to the witches, they would have done it long ago. Bai Suzhen said softly, "Bodhisattva, they don''t receive your kindness." Fahai nodded casually, which was expected. If the witch clan is powerful, Fahai will definitely turn around and let them fight with the heaven. But now the strength of the witch clan can''t be compared with that of the heavenly court, and they don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes to the heavenly court. Fahai inherited the love of empress Houtu, and always had to help the witches when necessary. He couldn''t watch the witches kill themselves. Chiyou reincarnation eyes staring at Fahai angrily scolded, "little monk, do you really want to fight against the witch family?" "Chi you, poor monk, please see the reality." With a flick of Fahai''s hand, the light of the Buddha shot away. "Little monk, since you have to stop the witch family from cutting down heaven, I can only solve you first." When Chiyou reincarnated, Dayi and others immediately dispersed and formed a battle formation, which was obviously trained. Chiyou really deserves to be the warlord of the warlords. Dayi yelled at Fahai and said, "holy monk, since you are stubborn and want to do harm to the affairs of our Witch family, I can only be rude to you." As he spoke, Dayi made a bow and arrow. The arrow, if startled, came to the sea of France with its incomparable power. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing''s faces changed greatly. Fahai''s face is calm, but Gujing can''t make waves. With a wave of his hand, he grasped the arrow in his hand. The light of the Buddha shot, and the power of the arrow was instantly suppressed. Arrows are full of witchcraft, which makes the power of arrows increase greatly. All these are brought by Chiyou''s reincarnation and awakening. When Da Yi saw Hisense''s hand, he grabbed the arrow and his face became ugly. This is a new Magic Arrow. Although it is not as powerful as Pangu''s arrow, it is also as powerful as a magic weapon. It''s not a big problem to shoot Taiyi tianxiandu with zhentiangong. But he was caught by Fahai''s effortless hand. Fahai God''s eyes are like electricity, which is a kind of soul capturing and soul frightening. "Dayi, you should remember that when you become stronger, others are also becoming stronger." Dayi sneered and started again. This time, three arrows were fired at the same time. The wind of hunting broke through the air, as if the air had been torn. Fahai''s face is still as calm as water. With the palm of his hand, he holds the three arrows in his hand. The magic power surges, and the three arrows immediately turn into powder and float away with the wind. Dayi''s mind sank. Xing Hong roared, "let me do it." He stamped his feet on the ground, his body soared into the air, and his axe was waving. In an instant, the sky was full of fierce brilliance and murderous opportunities, and powerful Qi swept across the sky "A small skill of carving insects!" The five fingers of Fahai were raised to the sky, and the palms were suddenly covered. The mighty power suddenly emerged, and the sky was suddenly shattered. The surging momentum, like a wave, surged towards the rainbow, directly pressing him to the ground. Xing Hong inhaled cold air and looked at Fahai with astonishment. "Xing Hong, are you ok?" Dayi asked in a hurry. Xing Hong shook his head, looked at Fahai with fear in his eyes, "the holy monk''s mana has soared to a very high level." Dayi nodded in agreement. "If he doesn''t leave, we won''t be able to complete the sacrifice at all, and the warlord won''t be able to recover to the peak." Xing Hong looked at Da Yi and said, "what''s your good idea?" Dayi glanced at Fahai and then said, "I want to use Pangu arrow." Xing Hong''s face suddenly changed, "Da Yi, absolutely not.". The holy monk is very kind to the witch family, and Pangu arrow contains supreme power, which is absolutely irresistible to the holy monk. If the holy monk''s death or injury is in the land of the witch family, how can our Witch family stand between heaven and earth? ""What about that?" Dayi asked in a deep voice. Xing Hong was silent and didn''t know how to answer. At this time, the reincarnation of Chi you opened his mouth, and his voice was like cloud thunder, "those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. If he really died and injured in the land of the witch family, we will build a temple and erect a monument for him." Hearing this, a resolute color appeared in Dayi''s eyes. Chiyou is the warlord of the witches and the soul of the witches in the southern wilderness. With Chiyou, the witches would not be so passive. Dayi got Chiyou''s consent, and immediately concentrated on his words. In an instant, there was a great storm and thunder here. It seemed that something terrible appeared. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing turned pale, and their mana was suppressed by Lei Hai. Now they are suddenly filled with strong momentum, which makes them breathless. "Bodhisattva..." Bai Suzhen called softly, looking delicate and pitiful. "Don''t panic." Fahai spits out four words. At this moment, three arrows emerged out of thin air, and the terrible air engine surged out one wave after another. Three arrows floating quietly in mid air, also bring great pressure. Xiaoqing was too scared to speak. Bai Suzhen said in a trembling voice, "Bodhisattva, is this Pangu arrow?" Fahai nodded. "Pangu arrow and Zhentian bow were originally one, and together they almost reached the level of the best congenital spirit treasure. As soon as Pangu''s arrow comes out, unless there is a way to win, the enemy will not die and Pangu''s arrow will never stop. " Bai Suzhen exclaimed, "if Dayi uses Pangu arrow to deal with Bodhisattva, aren''t you very dangerous?" "Many years ago, the twenty-eight stars of the heavenly court led the heavenly soldiers and generals to slaughter the witches. Dayi shot and killed three of them with Pangu''s arrows. One arrow killed one person, destroying both the body and the spirit. " Fahai explained, "the three Xingjun''s mana cultivation reached a very high level, and they were also killed with one arrow. From this, we can see how terrible Zhentian bow and Pangu arrow are Dayi looked up at the sky and laughed, arrogantly and incomparably, "holy monk, you are kind to the witch family. I didn''t want to do it to you. You still have time to regret it." Hearing this, Fahai chuckled, "if you used to be afraid of Zhentian bow and Pangu arrow, but now, I want to know what kind of magic power you have." Dayi was furious. "If so, don''t blame me for being cruel." Chapter 339 Dayi raised his hand, and three Pangu arrows turned into brilliance and floated beside him. With his waist and horse in one, he opened the Zhentian bow, and Pangu arrow automatically appeared on the Zhentian bow. Fear! As soon as he let go his fingers, it seemed as if the whole world had been shaken. Pangu''s arrow comes directly with the evil power. As soon as Fahai''s eyes were fixed, the Buddha''s light shot out and turned into a big golden hand. He went to suppress Pangu''s arrow. Bang bang! The golden hand only slowed down the speed of Pangu''s arrow, and then it was crushed by the terrible gas engine of Pangu''s arrow. "Be careful, Bodhisattva!" Bai Suzhen saw that Pan Gu''s arrow was about to penetrate Fahai''s heart. Her figure flashed in front of Fahai, as if to block the arrow for Fahai. With a wave of his hand, Fahai swept her out and said calmly, "this arrow can''t hurt us." Sooner or later, Pangu''s arrow had already come. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sisters are terrified by the mighty power. Fahai''s eyes are golden, his body is suddenly shocked, and the light of the seven color Bodhi Buddha rises behind his head, like a pagoda. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the Buddha''s light blasted away and collided with Pangu''s arrow. The air was turbulent, pushing the clouds to disperse the fog, and the thunder clouds in the sky were scattered. Pangu''s arrow is still coming. Fahai''s hands are spread out, and endless Buddha light condenses a golden shield in front of him. Boom! In a flash, Pangu''s arrow hit the shield. Yuandun held on for several breathing times and split into pieces. At the same time, Pangu''s arrow hit Fahai''s body. "Bodhisattva..." Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing yelled. "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, body a shock, endless Buddhist power in the upper reaches of the body, the body becomes clear and flawless, as if a perfect work of art. The Buddha wound up and cut off the connection between Pangu arrow and Dayi. Suddenly, this Pangu arrow lost its power. Fahai reaches out his hand and grabs Pangu''s arrow in his hand. With a wave of it, Pangu''s arrow turns into glory and goes into the demon subduing bowl. What? Dayi looked excited. Xing Hong and others are so numb that they can''t believe it. Is Pangu''s arrow blocked? How is that possible? For a moment, they all thought they were hallucinating. When did Fahai''s Taoism become so unfathomable? When Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing see that Fahai has nothing to do, they let out their breath and smile. Fahai stares at Dayi and others without any explanation. Although the light shield condensed by Buddha light only resisted Pangu arrow for a short time, it unloaded more than half of the power of Pangu arrow. The remaining strength of Pangu''s arrow is not very strong. If it falls on Fahai, it can''t hurt him any more. Without this step, glass has no time for merit, and the gold body may not be able to carry Pangu''s arrow. Fahai looked at Dayi and others indifferently, "Dayi, your Pangu arrow can kill Taiyi Jinxian, but it can''t hurt me. However, the way of this seat also belongs to the existence of the last stream in the heaven. What do you witches use to fight against heaven? " They fell into silence one after another. "Because of me!" At this time, Chiyou reincarnated and roared. For a moment, the world was quiet, only his voice echoed. Fahai looks at Chiyou. Chiyou''s reincarnation also looked at Fahai. "In ancient times, I dared to fight against heaven, but now I dare to fight against heaven as well. I, the witch people, stand up to heaven and earth and will not yield to anyone. " The overall strength of the witch clan is very weak, but this unyielding will is worthy of praise. "Chiyou, your strength is really extraordinary, but it''s hard to support the whole witch family to attack heaven." Fahai shook his head and said, "I hope you can see the reality clearly and don''t sacrifice fearlessly. Maybe at this moment, the gods are watching this place. " "So what?" Chiyou reincarnated without fear. Fahai shook his head and sighed, "Chiyou, Chiyou, I try my best to protect you, but you have to die. In ancient times, you led the witch family to attack the sky. Your body was sealed and your soul escaped from the sky. Do you think you can escape if no one else covers it up for you? " "Chiyou, you are not allowed by heaven. Your appearance will surely bring endless killing from the gods." They raised their heads to heaven and roared, "the warlord is the warlord of the witches. Only he can lead the witches to return to the glory of the flood and famine. Even if the whole witch clan is destroyed, we have no complaints. " "Our Witch clan would rather die than give in..." "The witch would rather die than surrender!" "Better die than surrender!" Nanhuang witch clan roared together, shaking the land of Nanhuang. A mysterious power diffuses from the body of the witch people and converges into Chiyou''s body. Chi you opened his arms and accepted the power. "I, Chiyou, swear that I will lead the witches to return to the glory of the past!"Chiyou hissed and roared, and the roar shook Nanhuang. "Soldier leader, soldier leader..." Countless people of the Wu nationality raised their arms and cried out. Fahai shook his head and sighed. Bai Suzhen bit her teeth and asked softly, "Bodhisattva, what should we do?" "The witches are determined to fight against heaven. I can''t stop them." Fahai looked up. Bai Suzhen looked subconsciously, shocked and said, "Bodhisattva, has heaven sent someone to come?" "Here we are." With a throw of the embroidered robe of Fahai, you can steer the Fayun away from the altar of the witch clan. The next moment, the sky drum beat, such as thunder, earth shaking. Then the endless spirit of killing came down from the sky and filled the whole southern wasteland. One by one figures emerge. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of them. Dragon shape hovers in the sky, gods appear one by one, standing on the cloud of Dharma. Chiyou''s reincarnation eyes are full of violence. He had a natural aversion to the gods. Dayi they look dignified, immediately spread the word, let the people of the witch family hide according to the previous arrangement. "Chiyou, how dare you show up?" A middle-aged man in shining gold armor and holding a pagoda in his hand raised his hand to Chiyou. "Who are you?" Chiyou reincarnated and asked. "I am Li Jing, the king of tota." "Nobody." Chi you had a disdainful smile on his face. Fahai observed the gods who came here this time, and the formation was bigger than that of the last time. The young man beside Li Jing, who is walking on the wheel of wind and fire and holding the spear, should be Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea society In addition, there are thirty or forty figures around them. Among them, there are several familiar figures, such as the fourth general of the magic family, Lei Gong Dian Mu and Lei Bu Zheng Shen Qin Wan. Li Jing said with a cold face, "I''ve come by the decree of the Jade Emperor to take you back to heaven." Chiyou reincarnation unbridled laughter, eyes exposed, "a small generation dare to be unbridled in front of this seat?" "Chiyou Li Jing angrily drank, and then waved his hand, "Lei Gong Dian mu." Lei Gong and Dianmu came forward and bowed, "General Li." "Kill the witches." Li Jing made a long story short. "Yes." With the eyes of Lei Gong and e-ma staring, the magic weapon is activated. In a short time, the whole southern wilderness is full of thunder and lightning, endless thunder and lightning rolling, which is frightening. Chapter 340 Leigong and Dianmu made a big move. Thunder sea rolling, endless power coming. Countless creatures in the southern wilderness tremble under the power of heaven. There is no complete egg under the covering nest. This reincarnation and awakening of Chiyou will bring real disaster to the witch family. Although Chiyou''s strength has been restored, it has not been able to return to the peak state. Under his leadership, although the witch clan has some resistance, the final result will not change. With so many gods coming this time, we can see the importance that the heavenly court attaches to this matter. If you want to be good, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Fahai looks at Li Jing. Li Jing is a disciple of elucidation. He has a great talent. The exquisite Pagoda in his hand is a powerful magic weapon. It''s no wonder that he got the attention of the Jade Emperor and made him a vanguard official to fight against the witches. In a word, the relationship between Li Jing and Nezha is quite complicated. In hermeneutics, they are brothers, but they are father and son. "Bodhisattva, this time there are so many gods and generals. I''m afraid the sorcerers will disappear from the three realms." Bai Suzhen said with fear. "Let''s see first." Fahai said casually. Chiyou hated the gods, but he was not so ignorant. Fahai thought that he must have something to rely on because he was so confident. Fahai thought of a possibility that Chiyou might have recovered the twelve banners made by the blood essence of the ancestral witches, and be able to set up a small array of Twelve Gods and demons. The twelve ancestral witches set up this array to evolve the ancient real body. Even the sages of heaven can fight. The array created by Chi you with the blood essence of the ancestral witches can''t be compared with the Twelve Gods and Demons array evolved by the twelve ancestral witches, but it may not be a big problem to deal with the Taiyi golden immortal. The great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals can refine one side of heaven and earth, and all the creatures who enter the array will die. Chi you glanced at Lei Gong and Dianmu lightly, and then said, "Da Yi, kill them." "Yes, soldier." Dayi immediately nodded and answered. It''s the great Luo Jinxian Chiyou who doesn''t pay attention to it, not to mention the little god of clouds and rain. In his eyes, these little gods kill if they want to. Dayi summoned three Pangu arrows, one of which was taken away by Fahai, and the other two were left. In his eyes, it''s overqualified to shoot Lei Gong and Dianmu with Pangu arrows. How to kill a chicken with an ox knife. Therefore, he used the Magic Arrow created by Chiyou''s reincarnation. Bows and arrows, clouds and water. He did not know how many times he practiced this set of movements. In order to kill the gods one day. The day has come. When the arrow leaves the string, the heaven and the earth vibrate. Lei Gong and Dianmu''s face changed greatly. He knocked down the magic weapon in his hand. In a flash, thunder and lightning hit all over the sky, just like the silver river rushing to submerge the arrow. Seeing that Chi you despised him so much, Lei Gong and Dianmu were furious. They were quick and ruthless, even if Da Yi shot an arrow with his bow. "Heaven will destroy the earth!" Lei Gong and Dianmu drink loudly, like the sound of heaven''s punishment. Then, I saw thunder and lightning falling from the sky like a silver python, constantly exploding in the southern wasteland. The people of the witch clan who are hiding are constantly eroded and charred by thunder and lightning, and the shrill screams reverberate between the southern barren mountains, stimulating the nerves of Dayi and others. Their eyes were red and they hated each other. Thunder sea rolling, falling lightning, more and more people are killed by lightning. "Lei Gong and Dian mu, I want you to be destroyed both in form and spirit!" Chiyou reincarnated and roared up to heaven, which caused the heaven and earth to shake. "Bodhisattva, Lei Gong and Dian Mu are not afraid of heaven''s punishment for killing witches so wantonly?" Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing looked at Fahai together, and their eyes were filled with unbearable color. It''s too cruel for Lei Gong and Dianmu to kill the people of the sorcery family. The French are calm and expressionless. "Lei Gong and Dian Mu acted according to the decree of the Jade Emperor." Fahai is right. Bai Suzhen and her sisters were as pale as paper. Yeah. In the eyes of the gods, ordinary people''s lives are as cheap as grass. "Where''s my knife?" Chiyou looked up at the sky and roared, a big knife emerged out of thin air. The shape of the blade is strange. It looks like the shape of a fierce beast. It exudes fierce and fierce air. The sword is engraved with countless witchcraft. With the appearance of the sword, the thunder and lightning within tens of miles is deliberately avoided. This shows that the sword is extraordinary. Chi You reincarnated and grabbed a sword that didn''t match him. Suddenly, it soared into the air, and a hundred Zhang sword appeared, whistling away toward Lei Gong and his mother. Lei Gong and Dianmu looked shocked. They could resist the attack of Dayi, but it was Chiyou himself.Chiyou how terrible, they know very well, if not, heaven will not send so many gods to come. Thunder and lightning gather in front of them to form a light shield, which can be used to hunt. The hundred Zhang sword was cut on the lightning shield, and the fury burst, and the thunder Gong and the lightning mother were directly shaken back a hundred Li. With their mana, they can''t be Chiyou''s opponent, even if it''s just Chiyou''s reincarnation. Lei Gong and Dianmu looked very shocked. Before they could catch their breath, another sword came tearing the sky. Lei Gong and Dianmu had to throw out the magic weapon such as Lei Gong chisel. On the other side, Nezha, the great God of the sea meeting in the three altars, took down the circle of heaven and earth and smashed it at the edge of the sword. Li Jing throws out the exquisite Pagoda in his hand. Driven by his pithy formula, the pagoda slams down on the awn of the knife like it covers the sky and the sun. Boom! The world is in turmoil. Dao mang was bombarded by Li Jing and Nezha. After all, he couldn''t bear it and broke it directly. Countless pieces of knife awn formed a storm and rolled up towards the Leigong bus. Leigong and Dianmu could not avoid being directly involved in it, only the shrill scream echoed. Chi you is very dissatisfied with the result. He even failed to kill the two little gods Lei Gong and Dianmu with his strength. Li Jing takes back the Linglong pagoda and looks majestically at the reincarnation of Chiyou, Dayi and other wizard experts. The wind of killing spread for a hundred Li, and the hunting in the cold wind was extremely uncomfortable. Li Jing suddenly said, "Chiyou, I will take you back to heaven by the decree of the Jade Emperor. If you let go, you would have saved the lives of other witches. " "Li Jing, you are also qualified to be arrogant in front of us?" Chiyou''s eyes are scarlet, and a huge virtual shadow emerges behind him, exuding the atmosphere of surrender. When Fahai saw this scene, he looked slightly moved, "this is What''s wrong with you The blood essence of the ancestral witches? This scene really shocked Fahai. The witches are hiding too deep. Who would have thought that the blood essence of the ancestral witches was hidden in the witches'' clan, but they didn''t use it all the time. But waiting for the reincarnation of Chiyou, waiting for him to awaken his memory and cultivation All the witches do is to prepare for Chiyou. I don''t know how many years the whole witches have been planning. Chi you, who refined the blood essence of the ancestral witches, recovered to the peak. The most terrible thing is that he refined the array flag which can lay the twelve heaven gods and Demons array. Chapter 341 After Chiyou''s reincarnation, the illusory appearance of the ancestral witches changed the faces of Li Jing and other gods. They can not be afraid of Chiyou, but zuwu is not what they can deal with, even if it is just a shadow. Chi you looked up at Li Jing and other gods and said, "since you dare to invade our Witch family, you should be ready to destroy both the form and the spirit. The people of the witch family will attack heaven with us!" "Yes Dayi, they shout, echoing Chiyou''s reincarnation. Chiyou reincarnation of a wave of the arm, the whole south of the land shaking. The major witch tribes burst apart, and a series of amazing evil spirits rose up, and the southern wasteland fell into darkness. The breath of fury flows and makes people shudder. The powerful forces intertwined in midair, as if to tear the void. "General Li, Chiyou is ready." The four demons swept away the evil spirit of the void with fear in their eyes. Li Jing''s face is weak. This time, he led the troops to attack the witch clan according to the decree of the Jade Emperor. He didn''t expect to encounter such fierce resistance. Chi you was obviously prepared. "This is the great array of Twelve Gods and Demons used by Chiyou to fight against Xuanyuan. It is said that this array has infinite power and can refine one side of heaven and earth." Li Jing is worthy of being a disciple of Hermeneutics and has a lot of insight. Nezha echoed, "the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals is a super array jointly arranged by the twelve ancestors during the Lich war. Chiyou collected the essence and blood of the ancestral witches, and built a twelve pole array flag to evolve the twelve capital heaven God and devil array. Its strength is far less than that of the twelve ancestral witches. " Li Jing, they look at him. Nezha continued: "but the master said to me that although the Twelve Gods and Demons array under Chiyou cloth can''t be compared with the array under the twelve witches cloth, the array is inspired by the essence and blood of the twelve witches. The same power is sinister, even if the great Luo Jinxian is trapped in it, he won''t be able to escape." Li Jing and them were silent when they said this. Their cultivation of Taoism is not weak, but there is still a distance between them and Da Luo Jinxian. "Father, you are the leader this time. You have to come up with an idea." Nezha said. The other gods have the same expression, but they have other ideas in their hearts. Li Jing is the vanguard official this time. All of them have to listen to Li Jing. In other words, even if they fail to fight against the witches, the main responsibility lies with Li Jing. At most, they will be fined some salaries. Li Jing glanced at Nezha, as if to say, you son of a bitch. Nezha put on a puzzled expression. While they were talking, Chi you was already casting a spell to activate the array. The endless evil spirit wanders in the void like an evil dragon. Some heavenly soldiers and generals are constantly impacted and fall down. Finally, they are engulfed by the rolling evil spirit. Dayi and other wizard experts spread out and occupied one array flag. With the increase of the strength of the array flag, their momentum is more and more powerful. Li Jing, they are all bad. The temperature of this area is rising under the replica of the great array of gods and demons. The scarlet evil spirit rolled in the sky like a flame. Fahai frowned slightly, which seemed to be the power of Huoshen zhurong. Bai Suzhen''s heart was palpitating. "Bodhisattva, do you think the witches can win?" Fahai chuckled, "I don''t know if I can win, but it''s very difficult for Li Jing and his family to break out of this replica of the twelve heaven magic array." Bai Suzhen covered her mouth with a smile. "Chiyou, they still have a little conscience. They know that Bodhisattva, you are kind to the witches. They didn''t pull you into the twelve capital heaven magic array." Fahai nodded. Although the twelve pole array flag has been buried for a long time, Chiyou''s cultivation can expand the range to thousands of miles. But Chi you didn''t do so, but just included Li Jing and other gods and generals with the array flag. Boom! The evil spirit was rolling and thundering. Chiyou reincarnated, standing on the altar, with a sharp edge in his eyes, peering at Li Jing and other gods. In the face of such provocation, how can they not be angry. With a wave of Li Jing''s hand, the exquisite pagoda blooms with brilliance, and samadhi''s real fire rushes out and turns into a fire dragon and rushes to Chiyou''s reincarnation. Chiyou reincarnated angry eyes, behind zuwu Xuxiang suddenly raised his big hand in the air to grasp the fire dragon. In a flash, the fire dragon was captured like a small snake, struggling in the hands of zuwu Xuxiang. "What?" Li Jing was surprised. He pinches the formula to recite the incantation, the exquisite pagoda meets the storm to rise, to Chiyou reincarnation angrily smashes down. "A small skill of carving insects!" Chiyou reincarnation in the hands of a knife wave, brilliant, Linglong pagoda directly smashed out. Li Jing snorted and staggered back. "Father..." Nezha quickly grabbed Li Jing. Li Jing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Chiyou is really not simple. No wonder countless gods are very afraid of him.""Father, what shall we do?" Nezha glanced, "now we have been besieged by the Twelve Gods and Demons array. If we don''t find a way to break the array and leave, we will be refined for a long time, and we will end up with the destruction of both form and spirit." "Nezha, you are the real lotus root. You are not afraid of the real fire. You can travel thousands of miles every day by driving the wind and fire wheel. For your father, Chiyou''s power comes from the illusory appearance of the ancestral witches behind you. As long as you break the illusory appearance of the ancestral witches, the twelve capital heaven magic array will not break itself. You''re very fast. Try to attack. " Li Jing pondered for a moment and said. "Yes." Nezha nodded heavily, and immediately showed his three heads and six arms. Holding magic weapons such as Qiankun circle and huntian Ling, Nezha drove the wind and fire wheel to kill Chiyou. "It''s not easy for you to play at home, but you dare to join in the fun?" Chi You''s reincarnation gives a scornful smile. "Arrogance Nezha was very angry. "I''m Nezha, the great God of the three sea fairs. Isn''t Chiyou ready to arrest me?" "Ha ha..." Chiyou reincarnated and laughed wildly, "little doll, can you be called a great God even if you are a Taoist? You''re nothing. " Nezha was despised, and he didn''t talk about his reincarnation with Chiyou. He stabbed at him with a sharp spear in his hand. "Get out of here!" Chiyou reincarnation face if frost, raise a wave. The evil spirit rolled and swept away toward Nezha. Nezha''s face suddenly changed, and his figure flashed in the void to escape. From time to time, he spewed samadhi fire to attack Chiyou''s reincarnation. In fact, Nezha and red boy are very similar, making them both fire point guns, and they can also spit out samadhi''s true fire The only difference is that they come from different backgrounds. Samadhi zhenhuo can restrain the evil spirit. This scene is watched by Li Jing and others. "Nezha, I''ll help you!" Qin Wan, the four generals of the magic family and more than ten gods flew down, and their magic weapons were in full bloom. At that time, the colorful light interweaved with the rolling evil spirit. Chiyou reincarnation leisurely not afraid, "this twelve all the gods and Demons array, even Daluo Jinxian can refine, not to mention your Taiyi Jinxian?" "Do you think this array is just this level? Then you are very wrong. " "Chiyou, don''t pretend to be a ghost in front of us. You can do whatever you have." Nezha and they all drank together. "Well, I''ll make you all right!" Chiyou reincarnated, his eyes were red, like blood flowing in his eyes. All of a sudden, he made a cut in the middle of his brow, shooting a terrible edge. Nezha''s eyes were startled and said, "heavenly eye?" Chapter 342 Chiyou reincarnated evil spirit smile, scornfully swept Nezha and others, hands knot a mysterious and cumbersome seal. In a flash, the twelve banners swayed, and the original power of the twelve witches surged out. Fire, thunder, chaos All kinds of brilliance interweave in midair, brilliant and eye-catching. Nezha''s face darkened. Fahai''s eyes were open, and he carefully looked at the twelve capital heaven magic array. All kinds of forces in the array are the original power of the twelve witches. Fire, lightning and other visible forces are still easy to deal with. The terrible thing is the magic power of time and space. He refined the essence and blood of the ancestral witches, and knew enough about the original supernatural power of the twelve ancestral witches. If he is in the battle, breaking the battle is not a problem. But now he''s just a spectator. "Bodhisattva, is the real twelve capital heaven and devil array in front of you?" Bai Suzhen and her sisters blinked their eyes and were very interested. Fahai nodded, "Chiyou collected the essence and blood of the twelve witches to make twelve big flags, forming a replica of the Twelve Gods and Demons array. The array is full of the original power of the twelve witches, and it will be very difficult for Daluo Jinxian to enter it." "No wonder Chi you is so confident that he has such a card." Bai Suzhen said: "Li Jing, even if they have the ability to break the array, I''m afraid they will have to suffer in the array." "The great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals is not so easy to break, unless they can completely suppress the original power of the twelve witches." "The law sea surface has no expression tunnel," this time definitely can have the God to break halberd in here Speaking, the world is covered by rolling evil spirit, which makes people unable to see the scene clearly. The heavenly soldiers and generals brought by Li Jing entered the twelve capital heaven magic array, which was cannon fodder and enhanced the evil spirit of the array. "Nezha, when we came here, you visited immortal Taiyi. Did he ever teach you how to break the battle?" Li Jing''s voice suddenly rang. "Father, my master really taught me how to break the battle." "Tell me about it." Li Jing can''t wait. "Shifu said that if we want to break the Twelve Gods and Demons array under chiyoubu, we must cut off the connection between the twelve banners. But now we are in chaos, unable to identify the location, how to do it? " Nezha''s helpless voice spread. Li Jing said in a deep voice: "in any case, we should break the array, or sooner or later, all the troops will be destroyed." "Yes." Nezha and other gods are looking for the chance to break the battle. Chi You''s reincarnation eyebrows shot a red light, which is his eyes, so that he can see everything in the evil spirit of the twelve heaven magic array. "Dayi, four directions to the left." Hearing Chiyou''s voice, Dayi immediately fired his bow and arrow to the left. Nezha''s heart and mind were fixed. They watched and listened to everything around them. Fear! The arrow breaks through many evil spirits and directly penetrates the body of a God. Ah! Just listen to a scream, God body burst, turbulent momentum swept, rolling evil spirit was instantly pushed away. Nezha and others were faced with the enemy and were highly concentrated. In the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals, their magic powers are all suppressed. Their ears can''t hear and their eyes can''t look. If they are not careful, they may lose both form and spirit. This time, the witches are well prepared for their coming. After a few breaths, the evil spirit that was pushed away closed again, inseparable. The fire is like a fire dragon shuttling between the evil spirits. After the heavenly soldiers and generals are infected with it, it will vanish in an instant. Li Jing''s heavenly weapons will be reduced at a very fast speed, but they have no way. Besides fire dragon, there are Thunder Dragon and water dragon In a word, the original power of all kinds of ancestral witches can be seen by the naked eye is to transform the form and move around everywhere, which makes the camp of heaven''s soldiers and generals scattered. Li Jing and other gods all have magic weapons to protect themselves, and the way is not weak. It can barely cope with the attack of zuwu''s original power. However, the experts of the witch clan guard the twelve banners and get the blessing from the power of the ancestral witches, and all the Daoists are promoted to a very high level. The most important thing is that Chiyou is covetous. Rolling evil spirit blocked their sight, unable to see the environment thoroughly. "Xing Hong, three directions to the right." Chi You''s voice suddenly rang again. Xing Hong waves his axe, and Guanghua is rampant. He only hears two screams, and two gods are killed. In the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals, Li Jing and his followers can only be beaten under pressure, without any resistance. "Huntian Ling!" Nezha''s high angry voice echoed in everyone''s ears. I saw huntian Ling rising in the storm like a red dragon, which made the whole array chaotic.Chiyou''s reincarnation gives a cold hum. He steps on the altar and cuts off with a strange sword. Nezha was so surprised that he threw out the circle of heaven and earth. Bang Dang! The circle of heaven and Earth collided with the awn of the sword, making a huge sound. The light is dim in the circle of heaven and earth. It seems that it has been impacted and mana has been lost. Nezha shakes huntianling to entangle the circle of heaven and earth, then points to Chiyou angrily, "how dare you destroy my circle of heaven and earth?" Chiyou reincarnation sneer, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Nezha roared angrily and drove the wind and fire wheel to Chiyou reincarnation. "Dare you challenge me? I''ll kill you. " "Nezha back?" Li Jing yelled. Nezha is too reckless. Chiyou controls the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals. His power is terrible. "Father, watch me chop him." "You are not his opponent. Come back quickly." Li Jing was worried. However, where would Nezha listen to him and turn into a rainbow light and go away. Li Jing was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. The other gods keep their eyes on the situation. At that time, Nezha was only ten feet away from Chiyou. Nezha waved the spear in his hand, which was full of fire. Chiyou''s reincarnation looks indifferent, and the gap between his eyebrows shoots out a radiance. Nezha''s mind moved, and huntian Ling protected him like a cocoon. Rao is so, he is still blasted out of the distance. Chiyou''s reincarnation didn''t take advantage of the victory, but stood still on the altar. Li Jing and other people''s eyes flicker, as if aware of Chiyou''s flaws. Each god looked at each other, and then offered his magic weapon to Chiyou. Whether it''s true or not, try it out. The magic weapons in the sky are in full bloom, and the evil spirit in the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals has to retreat. Chi you looks up and stares at the magic weapons, and his face suddenly shows an interesting smile. This curtain fell in the eyes of Li Jing and others, which made them feel bad. At this time, the zuwuxuxiang behind Chiyou soared, opened his mouth and swallowed all the magic weapons thrown by Li Jing and others. Li Jing, they just think that the big thing is not good. If the magic weapon is taken away by Chiyou, they will be even more difficult to move in the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals. Maybe they will end up being refined. One by one, they tried to call back the magic weapon. But they underestimated the magic power of Chiyou. The shadow power of zuwu entangled with the magic weapon, directly cut off the connection between them and the magic weapon. In the end, they can only watch the magic weapon be taken by Chiyou. Chapter 343 Li Jing clapped their hands in chagrin. They were cheated by Chi you. Now only Nezha''s magic weapon is still in his hand, but how can Nezha''s power resist the repeated attacks of Chiyou and others. What''s more, they are now in the great array of Twelve Gods and demons, and the situation is very critical. Fahai shook his head. Chiyou really deserves to be the warlord of the witch clan. His means are really powerful. Li Jing thinks that they have caught Chiyou''s weakness, but they are caught in Chiyou''s trick. Now only Nezha has magic weapon in his hand, so he can''t break the battle. Fahai thinks that the power of the twelve capital heaven magic array is far more than what he sees. Everything is Chi You''s plot. He deliberately lures Li Jing and others to take their magic weapon. Li Jing and others, who have lost their magic weapon, have lost their magic power. After all, even the sage of heaven can''t do without magic weapon. At this time, Chiyou thoroughly stimulated the power of the Twelve Gods and Demons array. Even if they did not die, they would be in endless pain. "Bodhisattva, shall we help?" Bai Suzhen asked softly, "the God of heaven must be paying attention here. If we stand by, will the God hate us?" "As you said, the gods are staring here, and it''s not our turn to do it." Fahai said calmly, "keep looking." "Oh." Although Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing have ideas in their hearts, they dare not say them. After Chiyou took away Li Jing''s magic weapon, he directly took away zuwu Xuxiang. It can be seen from this that zuwu Xuxiang is a cover to lure Li Jing and others. Li Jing, they are also very wise and very cooperative with Chi You''s ideas. If you don''t know, you may think that Li Jing and Chi you are together. Nezha flew to Li Jing and said, "father, what are you doing?" Li Jing had no choice but to smile. Nezha looked around and then said, "now you all have lost your magic weapon. You can''t resist the attack of the evil spirit of the twelve capital heaven array." "Nezha, your huntian damask can be big or small. Let''s protect us with huntian damask." Magic four will propose to say. "That''s the only way." Nezha swung huntian Ling, which spread like a snake, and wrapped all the gods and the surviving soldiers in it. Chi you took a look and suddenly waved his hands, turning into a small world. Nezha exhorted, "be careful, everyone. Chiyou is going to do it." Before the words were heard, the gods and generals who were protected by huntian Ling were immediately captured by a mysterious force and thrown into the twelve squares of small heaven and earth divided by the twelve capital heaven and devil array. "No!" Nezha and Li Jing looked at each other and cried out in unison. The environment in which they lived changed dramatically. Li Jing''s eyes were dark. "We are locked in a small world." Nezha said in a deep voice: "Master said that this is the place where Chiyou arranged the twelve capital heaven magic array to kill people. With the power of space to block, and then with the power of other ancestral witches to destroy our bodies and spirits, let us completely disappear from the three realms. " "What?" Li Jing''s face turned pale. "How dare you be presumptuous in front of me? Next, you can try the power of the twelve capital heaven magic array. " Chiyou reincarnation roared, and then, the twelve sides of the small heaven and earth split out of the twelve capital heaven and devil array immediately burst into flames. The gods who lost their magic weapons were trapped and burned in them, which made their faces distorted and miserable. This fire is the original power of Zhu Rong, the ancestral wizard. Although it is not as good as Zhu Rong''s ability to burn the sky and cook the sea, it is enough for them. Nezha''s body is protected by mixed Tian Ling, and his suffering is the weakest. Under the burning of the fire, the heavenly soldiers and generals are constantly destroyed. They can resist Li Jing, but they can''t. About a cup of tea, the army has been destroyed, only Li Jing and other gods are still struggling to support. Li Jing and the four generals of the magic family are in better condition because Nezha is with them. From time to time, Nezha protected them with huntianling to relieve their pain. However, other gods are miserable. Just then, the blaze suddenly dispersed. But before Li Jing and them were relieved, it rained cats and dogs from the sky. Rain washed in the God, immediately revealed bones, flesh and blood was washed away in an instant. Nezha quickly reminded, "everyone run the mana to resist, the rain contains poison, can corrode the flesh and blood spirit." While talking, Nezha throws huntianling out to protect Li Jing and others, but he is completely exposed. "Nezha..."Li Jing looked at Nezha, his eyes moist. Nezha said with a smile, "father, I am lotus root. Even though the rain is full of poison, it can''t hurt me." Hearing this, the color of worry in Li Jing''s eyes immediately faded. Nezha opened his mouth and spewed out samadhi fire. The rain was evaporated, and the pouring rain suddenly subsided. The next moment, endless thunder and lightning emerge, involving their bodies. When the power of thunder and lightning comes out, all things are destroyed. Even the thunder gods, such as Lei Gong, Dian Mu and Qin Wan, could not withstand the thunder. The great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals filled the small world with waves of attacks. Li Jing, they can carry one round, two rounds But the repeated attacks made them feel desperate. Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. Li Jing''s magic power was really strong, and they persisted for seven days in the twelve capital heaven magic array. However, seven days later, some of the gods'' mana has been exhausted. The body and spirit are already fragile under the fire and rain. They can still live because they are the God of heaven and have the power of heaven''s way and Qi to protect their bodies. Otherwise, the body and spirit will be destroyed, and the body will die. From this, we can see that chiyubu''s twelve capital heaven magic array is not strong. After all, the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals under the cloth of the twelve ancestors'' witches will be refined even if Zhunsheng enters it. "Da Yi, kill!" "Yes At Chiyou''s command, Dayi shoots a bow and arrow at a God who still has some magic power. When the three gods were hit by the arrow, their bodies suddenly cracked and went to ashes. Sooner or later, the God whose mana has been exhausted will be refined by the Twelve Gods and Demons array. He doesn''t need to do it at all. As long as Li Jing and Nezha die, the witches will win the war. It was a very morale boosting battle. The witch clan did not suffer too much loss, so they destroyed the invading gods and generals. Fahai has always been a spectator. The war between immortals and witches involves too much cause and effect. If he is involved in it with his current way, he will only put himself in a difficult situation. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are very nervous. Although they have become Dharma protectors of Fahai, they have never seen the demons in big scenes. Now I see with my own eyes that the God of heaven is falling, how can I keep calm. Fahai is not surprised. Because he also killed the thunder department is God. Chapter 344 Huntian Ling flies like a red dragon to resist the arrow. There is a continuous roar in the array, and the heaven and earth are shaking. The original power of the twelve ancestral witches danced in the array, and the gods were constantly attacked and defended. Finally, they were destroyed in endless pain. Chi You''s hatred of the gods is incomparable. Today, Li Jing and others are deeply involved in the twelve capital heaven magic array. With his magic power, it doesn''t take much effort to wipe them out. But he didn''t do it. He wanted all the gods to die in endless despair and pain. The glory of Nezha''s huntianling is dim. Without the protection of huntianling, Nezha and them are not far away from death. Qin Wan looked at Nezha and said in an urgent voice, "Nezha, did the real man give you other magic weapons to protect your life?" As soon as the words came out, the others looked at Nezha expectantly. Nezha said with a bitter smile, "master really gave me a magic weapon, but now we are all locked in a small world, even if I offer a magic weapon, it will not help." "This..." As soon as the words came out, Qin finished and their bodies trembled. Are they really going to be wiped out this time? More than 40 gods and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals came to deal with the witches, and all of them fell into the great array of Twelve Gods and demons. All the heavenly soldiers and generals have been annihilated, and more than half of the 40 gods have been lost. Some of them are still alive, thanks to the protection of Nezha. But now Nezha''s huntian Ling has lost its mana. Seeing that they were in a low mood, Li Jing quickly said, "we should have confidence that the Jade Emperor will send someone to save us." Hearing this, Qin Wan and they all sneered. They were deeply involved in the great array of gods and demons in twelve capitals for seven days and suffered a lot. However, the reinforcements from heaven did not appear from the beginning to the end. How can they believe what Li Jing said. Qin Wan looked at Li Jing and said, "Li Tianwang, we are just chess pieces." Li Jing frowned, "Qin Tianjun, what does this mean?" Qin Wan took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "the last time the twenty-eight Star King led the heavenly soldiers and generals to wipe out the witches, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans showed up and stopped them." "This time, Chiyou appears. We are here to catch him. In fact, we are just chess pieces. Chiyou besieged us and killed us with the twelve capital heaven gods and Demons array. The heaven has enough excuses to fight against the witches, and even the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has no reason to intervene. " "We are just the fuse of the great array of immortals and witches." After listening to Qin Wan''s words, Li Jing and others were dumbfounded. Qin Wan''s words were treacherous, but judging from the current situation, they could not help believing them. Everyone''s eyes darkened. They have great trust in heaven, but they didn''t expect such a result. What a mockery. The reinforcements from heaven may have arrived long ago, but they didn''t show up because they were not dead. In fact, with the wisdom of Li Jing and others, they have thought of it for a long time, just because they still have hope for heaven and are not willing to believe this fact. Now Qin Wan said it, breaking their last fantasy. "Bodhisattva, are you going to do it?" Bai Suzhen felt the power surging in Fahai''s body and asked. "Tianting''s reinforcements arrived long ago, but they didn''t mean to rescue Li Jing and others." The Dharma sea and the Dharma eye are open, and the hidden God is locked in the void. Bai Suzhen opened her eyes wide in amazement. "Bodhisattva, what do you mean "It doesn''t matter whether Li Jing and others are alive or dead. They just came here to give heaven a reason to fight against the witch family." Fahai said to himself: "in order not to let other people have an excuse to stop, Tianting actually took Li Jing and others as chessmen, more than 40 gods, tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. Tut Tut, what a big hand." Bai Suzhen looked at each other, her whole heart raised to her throat. The news is so creepy. It''s unimaginable that they are chess pieces. Fahai shook his head and sighed. He said slowly, "I didn''t mean to interfere in the battle of immortals and witches. But the poor monk promised the underworld, so he had to do it. " After that, Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the golden light roared away. It directly shot into the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals. It turned into golden lotus flowers floating on the top of Li Jing''s head and sheltered them. Li Jing and his family had been waiting for death in despair. They were surprised by the sudden change. They looked around in surprise one by one, trying to know who did it. Qin Wan and the four demons stunned them, "how could it be him?" "Do you know who helped?" Li Jing asked. Qin Wan nodded, "speaking of this, the relationship with the heaven is not very good. A god of our thunder Department died in his hands." "Namo Amitabha!" The leisurely Buddha''s name reverberates in people''s ears.The figure of Fahai appeared in the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals. "See the Bodhisattva!" "Meet the Bodhisattva..." After a short period of confusion, Li Jing saluted Fahai respectfully. No matter whether Fahai is at odds with heaven or not, he is already a Bodhisattva, and the name of Bodhisattva is given by heaven, so the etiquette should be in place. Fahai waved his hand, indicating that they need not be polite. Chiyou''s reincarnated eyes were staring at Fahai, "little monk, do you really want to fight against me?" Fahai calmly looked at him, "Chiyou, this seat is for the sake of the witch family." Chi You reincarnation sneer, "I wizard need you to meddle in?" Fahai shook his head. "Chiyou, Chiyou, the Emperor himself admitted that you are the God of war, but in my opinion, you are not as wise as the rumor, on the contrary, you are very stupid." Chiyou reincarnated with a sneer, Dayi and others glared at Fahai. "Little monk, I don''t want to listen to you. Now that you are in the twelve capital heaven magic array, try the power of this array." Chiyou changed the seal method, and the original power of the twelve ancestors in the twelve capital heaven magic array immediately became crazy, constantly pounding towards the sea of Dharma. Fahai''s hands are folded, and the light of Bodhi Buddha is shining behind his head. He bathes in the light of Buddha, and his treasure is solemn. However, Fahai also refined the blood essence of the twelve witches and knew their way. The great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals can defeat Li Jing. They can''t find the north, but it has little effect on Fahai. Chi You frowned, as if he didn''t want to believe that the great array of Twelve Gods and Demons couldn''t hurt Fahai. When Fahai''s body was shocked, his powerful mana shook away the original power of the twelve ancestors around him. Looking down at the reincarnation of Chiyou on the altar, he said, "don''t you really want me to break this array?" Chiyou reincarnation eyes fierce light revealed, "little monk, you don''t say these words to scare this seat." Li Jing looked at the Dharma sea bathed in the light of the Buddha and exclaimed: "it''s really worthy of being favored by the way of heaven. It''s amazing that he can''t even help the twelve capital heaven and devil array." Chapter 345 After Qin, they naturally admired him. On Mount Fuling, the scene of the battle between Fahai and the golden cicada is vividly remembered. Today''s Fahai has a great position in the whole three realms. Fahai was about to break the copy of the twelve heaven magic array. Just then, a loud cry broke through the void. Then, endless fire from the sky, the impact of the twelve all day magic array. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the song. In the burning flame, a huge bird was flapping its wings Rosefinch, one of the four spirits. In other words, this is the real zhuqueling light God King. The light God King of zhuqueling, whom Fahai saw on the top of Xiyue mountain, was conferred by heaven, and this is the right God conferred by heaven, who is in charge of the south pole, one of the four poles. Before the empress of Houtu incarnated reincarnation, the southern rosefinch had the responsibility of leading the way. Even if the six samsara evolves successfully, the rosefinch will also attract the soul and travel between the three realms. Rumor has it that the four spirits were created in the first place and were ordered to guard the whole flood and famine. It is also said that rosefinch was originally a phoenix family, guarding the undead volcano in the south of heaven, and eventually evolved into rosefinch. Either way, rosefinch is extraordinary. Fahai looks at the king of rosefinch and sighs. The heaven is determined to destroy the witch family. Even the rosefinch, one of the four spirits, has been sent. "Meet the Lord of God..." Li Jing saluted the rosefinch respectfully. "No gifts." The rosefinch speaks. "Thank you, Lord." Rosefinch above the void, cold eyes, with unparalleled pride. "Here you are again, you beast." Chi You''s angry roar resounded through the world. The enemy is very jealous when they meet. In ancient times, Chiyou fought with the emperor Xuanyuan, but the four spirits made a lot of efforts. Now Chiyou''s reincarnation awakens, and rosefinch comes again. Rosefinch staring at Chiyou, "Chiyou, you become weak." Chi You snorted coldly. The rosefinch turned into a firelight and rushed into the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals. Where it passed, everything turned into nothingness under the fire. Chiyou''s version of the twelve capital gods and Demons array can''t resist the attack of rosefinch. Big array is about to be broken, Chiyou quickly cast a spell to stimulate the power of twelve big flags. The great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals is his main reliance to deal with the gods. There must be no accident. Chi you knew that fire had little effect on rosefinch, so he abandoned the power of fire and used other forces to attack and kill rosefinch. The rosefinch flies and hovers, the flame burns the void, and constantly collides with the power of the twelve capital heaven God and devil array, making a deafening sound. Li Jing and his family were already weak. They even felt that their spirit was unstable under the sound. Rosefinch looked at them, and the flame turned into a big hand and grabbed them. Actually, he directly tore the array and sent out Li Jing and others. Li Jing, they give thanks to the rosefinch, and then sit cross legged to adjust their breath. Fahai takes a look at Chiyou and turns into a golden light and leaves the twelve capital heaven magic array. See this scene, rosefinch eyes show surprised color. It seems that I didn''t expect that Fahai could come and go freely in the twelve capital heaven magic array. Chiyou''s reincarnation makes his body tremble. Fahai''s action is an insult to him. Chiyou reincarnated, raised his head to the sky and roared. The fury of his breath caused the void to vibrate. Rosefinch calls, fire burns void About one incense time later, the twelve capital heaven magic array has been occupied by the rosefinch fire. "Chiyou, let your soul escape in ancient times. This time, it will destroy your body and spirit!" The rosefinch opens its mouth and spits out a bright light in the reincarnation of Chiyou. Chiyou is reincarnated with two feet and two hands holding the sky. Two arms grow behind him. He is wielding a big axe to hunt with great prestige. "Give me a break!" Chiyou cuts Guanghua with a big knife. Boom! Guanghua impact on Chiyou body, burst out deafening sound, powerful momentum swept a hundred miles. Guanghua is broken, and Chiyou is blown away for dozens of miles. As soon as their faces changed, Dayi and others looked at the swirling rosefinch with fear in their eyes. Dayi shot three arrows one after another. However, the arrow could not touch the real body of rosefinch, so it was burned into nothingness. The offensive of Xing Hong and others did not work. Unless they can become witches, they can''t get into the eyes of rosefinch. Rosefinch is one of the four spirits, extremely proud. At this time, Chiyou rushed back to the altar. He stared scarlet at the rosefinch, "beast..." Rosefinch gave him a cold look. Chiyou reincarnation turned to look at Dayi and ordered: "shoot him with the Pangu arrow of Zhentian bow.""Soldier leader..." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything." Da Yi called out Pan Gu arrow, which was very powerful. Chiyou''s reincarnation made his mind move, and a mysterious Rune appeared in front of him. As soon as he clapped his hand, the rune flew away and was branded on Pangu''s arrow. At the same time, Dayi opened his fingers. Pan Gu''s arrow shakes the void and drags its ice blue tail at the rosefinch. The endless air of ice and cold diffused and spread, and it actually suppressed the rosefinch fire. The rosefinch raises its head and calls, and its powerful mana waves burst out to stop the fierce Pangu arrow. Rosefinch turned to stare at Chiyou reincarnation, voice suddenly raised, feel incredible, "do you know the supreme talisman?" Chiyou reincarnated with a sneer. All of a sudden, Pangu''s arrow vibrated, and Chiyou''s Rune on the arrow burst into brilliant brilliance. Pangu arrow actually broke the magic power of rosefinch and penetrated the body of rosefinch. The rosefinch chirped sharply, flapped its wings and flew out of the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals. Like the blood of magma, all the places that pass by burn away. Li Jing and others were shocked. Did the rosefinch get hurt? Fahai frowned slightly. Chi You''s method is really good. The rune drawn by casting can break the defense of rosefinch. This is a rosefinch. Rosefinch, one of the four spirits, has a mysterious and powerful origin. There is a saying that Pangu arrow is really terrible. Even though Chiyou''s power of the supreme talisman is sinister, it may not be able to do so if it is used as other magic weapons. In fact, the appearance of rosefinch is to break the twelve capital heaven magic array. Now rosefinch was injured by Pangu arrow, and it is unable to break the array. Fahai looked up at the gods and generals hiding in the air to see if they had brought magic weapons to win. If we can''t break the twelve heaven magic array, they won''t be very likely to kill Chiyou. Chiyou''s fighting power will be greatly increased with the existence of the great array of Twelve Gods and demons. Chiyou reincarnated, looked up at the sky and laughed, provoked the gods, and was extremely arrogant. Just then, a flag broke through the void and fell. In a flash, yin and Yang were in chaos, the five elements were reversed, the sky was dark, and the earth was shaking. The flag was purple and blue, with a golden eye on it. It was as bright as burning. Where I passed, it was as if everything was still. After the flag entered the twelve capital heaven magic array, the breath in the array suddenly became disordered. Da Yi and others, who hold the array flag, are involved, and their bodies tremble like electricity, which makes them extremely painful. Fahai''s face was very excited, and his eyes were staring at the flag floating in the twelve capital heaven God and devil array. He said word by word: "the flame flag from the south to the earth!" Chapter 346 Yanguang flag is one of the five banners in the south. When it comes out, it confuses Yin and Yang, reverses the five elements, avoids all evils, and keeps all methods from invading. The flag of fire light from the ground is the best congenital spiritual treasure with infinite power, which can protect the body from invasion. This flag was made from the lotus leaves of the green lotus of creation, and was obtained by Hongjun''s ancestors. Later, when they divided the treasure at fenbaoyan, Hongjun''s ancestors gave this flag to taishanglaojun. Taishanglaojun gave the flag to his disciple xuandu for safekeeping. Guangchengzi used the flag to subdue Yinjiao in the war of Fengshen. The original color of the flag was blue and purple. However, when the flag was moved, it sent out a dark red glow, so others thought it was dark red. Fahai stares at the flag of lijiyanguang, which breathes Xuanguang. It''s the best congenital Lingbao. Chiyoubu''s twelve capital Tianda formation is very strong. However, in front of the best congenital Lingbao, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. "Get up!" There was a roar in the void. From the ground, the flag of flame light flies, and the dark light sweeps the void. Wherever it passes, all the power is swallowed up and turned into nothingness. Dayi and his guardians of the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals are closely related to the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals. At this time, the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals was scoured by the flag of flame light from the ground, and they were also affected. Their bodies were frantically trembling and in great pain. "Broken!" It''s another booze. From the ground, the flame light flag rotates rapidly, falls from the sky, and falls back to the twelve heaven gods and Demons array again. Boom! There was a tremendous sound. The dazzling dark light bloomed, and Dayi and others were directly shocked tens of miles away. At the same time, the twelve banners of the twelve heaven gods and Demons array were burning. The great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals is broken. Chi You''s reincarnation changed his look, so he quickly cast a spell to return the twelve banners to the ground, so as not to be destroyed by the flag of fire. Without the twelve heavenly gods and Demons array to check and balance the heavenly gods, Chiyou reincarnation and the sorcery experts are all exposed in the sight of the heavenly gods. The immortals are all over the sky, standing in the sky, hunting and suppressing thousands of miles of creatures. Tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers will encircle the whole southern wasteland. The cold air of killing makes people feel cold. The great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals has been broken, and Chiyou''s reincarnation has no more means to stop the heavenly soldiers and generals. Among the immortals, the current one is a tall and powerful God, 100 feet long, with scattered hair and wearing gold lock armor. Under his feet, he stood up with a five colored tortoise and a sword. His eyes were like lightning. Beside him stood two generals of tortoise and snake, as well as golden maids who recorded the merits and demerits of the three realms. Fahai''s eyes are slightly fixed, and this person is really a big one. Emperor Zhenwu, one of the Four Saints of the Arctic. Zhenwu emperor, also known as dangmo Tianzun, is the great God guarding the northern heaven. The people respect him as Xuantian God. In the hearts of the common people, he almost became the same God as emperor Ziwei. According to the records in the Sutra of the divine mantra of the great sage of Xuantian, Emperor Zhenwu is the 82nd incarnation of the great emperor. He was born in Wuyu palace in the realm of Daluo, the son of the king of jingle, shansheng, the queen. After 14 months and more than 400 days, the queen was born in Jingle palace. After growing up, he went to Wudang Mountain to practice Taoism. After 42 years of success, he rose day by day. The Jade Emperor had an imperial edict, which was granted taixuan, and the town was in the north. The four Arctic saints, also known as the Four Saints Zhenjun, are Tianpeng, Tianyou, Yisheng (Heisha) and Yousheng (Zhenwu), subordinates of the great emperor Ziwei of the Arctic. Among them, Yousheng (Zhenwu) refers to Zhenwu emperor. The reputation of the four Arctic saints in the three realms also shows that marshal Tianpeng is extraordinary. Because Marshal Tianpeng is the head of the four saints in the Arctic. "Chiyou, here comes the God." With a look in his eyes, Emperor Zhenwu forced Chiyou to retreat. Fahai observed one eye, in addition to the Zhenwu emperor, the twenty-eight stars, nine Yao stars are coming. This kind of formation is not big, because now the three worlds are stable, and no one can attract such a terrible lineup except for the war with tianwai demons. It can be seen from this that Tianting attaches great importance to Chiyou. Jiuyao Xingjun are Jidu Xingjun, Huode Xingjun, mude Xingjun, Taiyin Xingjun, tude Xingjun, Luoyao Xingjun, Taiyang Xingjun, Jinde Xingjun and shuide Xingjun. Jiuyao Xingjun are all famous gods, which can be said to be the existence of one side. Shuide Xingjun is known as the God of water, while Huode Xingjun is the God of fire The great emperor Zhenwu came with dozens of heavenly gods and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. I''m afraid there''s nothing left for the witches. Don''t forget that the rosefinch, one of the four spirits, is still there. Although the rosefinch was injured by Pangu''s arrow, it was powerful. As long as it didn''t hurt the spirit, it was not a big injury. Fahai is in a dilemma. So many gods come together to deal with Chiyou. Obviously, they don''t want any accidents. And he promised the underworld to protect Chiyou. In other words, he had to stand opposite the gods such as Zhenwu.It''s really troublesome. As a matter of fact, all this is the responsibility of the witch family. If the people of the witch family had given Chiyou reincarnation to him earlier, he would have brought him to the underworld to give him to the underworld, where would there be so much trouble. Now, under the leadership of Chi you, the witches want to attack heaven. Is it possible? The empress of Houtu came forward to make peace. She was afraid that the Jade Emperor would not buy it. If he accepts the peace talks, where will he lose face in the future? You Chiyou said that if you cut heaven, you should cut heaven. You really don''t take heaven seriously. The jade emperor also wants face, so do the gods in heaven. Chiyou felled the sky one by one. Now that the God of heaven is here, would you like to have a try? "Bodhisattva, what should we do?" Bai Suzhen said softly. When did the sisters see such a battle. In the temple of holy monks in Chang''an City, they have seen two venerable people, ananga ye, the four great vajras of Buddhism and Qingguang Buddha. Compared with the gods in front of them, the scene is like a child''s family. Fahai said without expression: "Chiyou led the witch family to attack the sky, which aroused the anger of the gods. It''s his fault. I can''t take care of it. " "But Bodhisattva, you promised Pluto to protect Chiyou." Bai Suzhen reminded. Fahai sneered, "I have come to the witch family several times to ask about Chiyou''s reincarnation. The witch family has kept it a secret for many times. Now it''s their own fault. There is a saying that it is true that heaven can still live if he does evil, but he cannot live if he does evil himself. " Bai Suzhen was silent. Fahai said calmly, "I can only do my best. If Chiyou is really killed by the gods, I can''t help it." This time, the heaven is determined to kill Chiyou, otherwise it will not send Zhenwu emperor. If Fahai is really fighting against heaven for Chiyou''s sake, he will only get angry. He promised Pluto that he would keep his promise, but he would not fight with his life. Because there are countless people in the world who need his protection The reincarnation of Chiyou is far away from the great emperor Zhenwu. In the stalemate, Dayi and others rushed to Chiyou, standing tall and straight in front of his reincarnation, guarding him, one by one imposing and fearless. Chapter 347 From the ground, the flag of flame light floats in front of the emperor Zhenwu. The mysterious light is everywhere, and the divine power covers the sky. Emperor Zhenwu''s eyes were like electricity. He looked directly at Chiyou''s reincarnation and said, "Chiyou, Chiyou, it was your sin. Why did you drag the whole witch family into the water?" Chiyou reincarnation did not respond, on the contrary, it was Dayi and others shouting. "Our Witch clan and the warlord live and die together." "We live and die together with the soldiers..." The people of the witch clan roar up to the sky with high morale. Emperor Zhenwu had no choice but to shake his head and said slowly, "I don''t want to kill too much. However, you Chiyou are lawless and intend to lead the witches to attack heaven. In this way, I have to fight you. " Speaking, Zhenwu emperor''s palm gently waved, "shuide Xingjun." "My subordinates are here." Shuide Xingjun in star robe came out. "Water flooded the south!" "Yes." Shuide Xingjun takes out the golden bowl from his robe and says something in his mouth. The golden bowl is full of water. Water from the sky, washed the southern mountains between the Wu tribe. Water comes from high and goes to low. In an instant, the whole southern wilderness resounded the screams of the witches. Countless witches struggled, rolled and screamed in the flood. Chiyou reincarnation arm out suddenly lift, the time of the mountain collapse, mountain cut off, the witch concentration of the mountain is actually a hundred Zhang high. The flood scoured the southern wasteland, formed a flood, and caused a great earthquake. "Huode Xingjun, set fire to the southern wilderness." Emperor Zhenwu''s face was expressionless. Wearing a red star robe, Huode Xingjun came out and took out a flag. When he waved the flag, countless fireballs appeared in the sky, just like a comet falling down on the southern wasteland. After the fireball fell to the ground, it burst into flames and burned the southern wasteland. Countless people died in the mountains where the witches lived. Even though Chiyou has great powers, how can he protect the southern wilderness. Countless witches howled in the flames and kept jumping into the torrent. The fire went out, but it was washed away by the torrent and fell into the abyss. They shuddered and tried their best to control the pain. "Chiyou, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you don''t have to go back to heaven, I''ll let go of all the creatures in Nanhuang." The voice of cloud and thunder from the mouth of emperor Zhenwu caused the void to vibrate. Chiyou reincarnation red eyes roar, "hypocritical God, even if I pour its whole sorcerer family will never surrender to you." "Chiyou, you intend to attack heaven. I''ll show you the real punishment of heaven." The great emperor of Zhenwu grabbed the flag of flame light from the ground and waved it suddenly. "Where is the emperor of thunder department?" "We''ll take orders." "Brehai suppresses Southern famine." "Yes." This time, Leibu sent out six Zhengshen. The six thunder gods cast the magic together. The next moment, this piece of heaven and earth is occupied by the terrible thunder. It''s as if the world is destroyed. The endless thunder sea suppresses the land where the witches live, and all living creatures shiver under the thunder. Thunder and lightning rush down like silver python. The combination of thunder and fire brought destruction to the southern wasteland. The South wasteland was originally a happy land, but it was destroyed because of Chiyou. Chiyou reincarnation hysterical roar, "big Yi, out of the ancient arrow." Dayi and others had been burning fury in their hearts, and they could not restrain their anti killing heart. Now when I heard Chiyou''s reincarnation, I immediately took action. Dayi pulled the bow to shake the sky and set up an ancient arrow Chiyou reincarnation directly cut his heart, a drop of golden blood flew out, dyed the whole Pangu arrow red. This drop of blood contains extremely terrible power. When the reincarnation of Chiyou inspired this drop of golden blood, the heaven and earth seemed to be unable to bear the power and tremble. "Shoot the arrow!" Boom! The arrow is like a dragon, carrying the mighty power. Six thunder department is God seal method a change, thunder and lightning condenses a giant Thunder Dragon to shoot Pangu arrow suppression and go. However, Pangu arrow directly turned into a golden light to pierce the Thunder Dragon. Emperor Zhenwu snorted coldly, waved the flame flag from the ground in his hand, and fired Xuanguang everywhere, which suppressed Pangu''s arrow. This is a collision between the top magic weapons in the three realms. The sound is continuous, the brilliance is bright, as if this day is broken. Just then, on top of Pangu''s arrow, a giant figure appeared, with red scales on his body, fire snakes on his ears, and fire dragons on his feet The virtual shadow appeared, and the heaven and earth became quiet. Zhu Rong, the ancestor of fire in the south, is a virtual shadow.Huode Xingjun, who set fire to the South wasteland, suddenly changed his face and stared at Zhu Rong''s empty shadow in horror. At the moment when Zhu Rong''s shadow appeared, he felt that the fire in the world seemed to be out of his control and did not listen to his orders. Zhu Rongxu''s shadow sweeps out with a fire dragon in his hand. Where it passes, the void burns, and the gods can''t avoid it. The heavenly soldiers and generals are infected with the fire, and the form and spirit are destroyed immediately. Although the twelve ancestral witches have no spirit and can''t be saints, their own strength is quasi saints. Therefore, even if it is the virtual shadow evolved from the blood essence of the ancestral witch, it also has tremendous power, and its strength is comparable to that of Da Luo Jinxian. Twenty eight stars, nine Yao stars and other gods all have powerful magic weapons to protect them. Even if they are entangled by fire, they can protect their lives from being destroyed. However, the natural forces and generals are invincible. Emperor Zhenwu was furious, his eyes were shining with gold, his fingers were open, and he suppressed Zhu Rong''s shadow. "How dare the dead ancestral wizard show off his power in front of us?" Zhu Rongxu''s shadow roars at his feet and roars at his ears. "Here you are." Boom! The five fingers of emperor Zhenwu were suddenly pressed down, and the terrible divine power impacted on Zhu Rong''s virtual shadow. Zhu Rong virtual shadow insisted on half incense, time was scattered. When Zhu Rong''s shadow dissipates, it evolves into a towering flame burning the void. Emperor Zhenwu waved the flag to disperse the flames, which flew to the ground like a fireball. At this time, Pangu''s arrow was already in front of him. The hand of emperor Zhenwu stretched out, and the surging magic power stopped Pan Gu''s arrow. "Da Yi, isn''t it? If you were a great wizard of the witch family, you would be afraid to shoot me with the sky bow and Pangu arrow. However, now you are like a mole ant in my eyes Emperor Zhenwu suddenly seized Pan Gu''s arrow and flicked it. Pan Gu''s arrow turned into a rainbow and roared away to Da Yi. Dayi''s face changed, and his figure retreated. But at this time, Pangu''s arrow was more powerful than Dayi''s bow. Chiyou reincarnated to help block, however, Pangu arrow instantly penetrated his palm, time blood sprinkled on the ground. Dayi thumped his chest and roared. His body was covered with glory. His body soared and turned into a giant. He made a big start and went to Pangu arrow. Da Yi reached for Pan Gu''s arrow. Pan Gu''s arrow directly tore his palm and pierced his body. It shot into a mountain hundreds of miles away, and the mountain burst. Dayi opened his mouth and spat out blood. He had no power to fight again. Xing Hong trembled in their hearts and was covered with cold. It was shocking that Da Yi was badly hit by his own Pangu arrow, which made them have the fear of cutting the sky for the first time. Chapter 348 Chiyou reincarnation look at them, see their mind, also no longer say anything. Today is no more than the ancient times, the witch family is too weak. Chi you missed his 81 magic generals very much. Together with them in ancient times, he really fought against the sky. Now it''s really a dead end. But Chi you didn''t want to give up. For the sake of the witch family, he wanted to fight with the God. Chi You reincarnated and said, "Xing Hong, go and take care of Da Yi." "Soldier leader..." "Go ahead." Chiyou reincarnated and waved with no expression, "things here arise because of this seat. If this seat dies, the witch family will be safe and sound." "Soldier leader..." Xing Hong''s eyes turned red and they beat their chests and stamped their feet. They only hated that they were unable to help Chi you. "Come on." Chi You roared angrily. Xing Hong had no choice but to retreat and take Da Yi to a safe place. Chiyou reincarnated and looked up at Zhenwu emperor and other gods. He roared with all his strength, "I am the warlord of the witch family, representing the unyielding will of the witch family. In the flood and famine period, zuwu would rather die in battle than surrender to the way of heaven. This is also the case today. I would rather die than surrender to heaven. " Emperor Zhenwu stared at him and said, "if you want to die, go to die." "Even if I am dead, I will not make God feel better." Chi you stared at the gods standing on the Fayun and said coldly, "do you know why I took the family to attack heaven when the sorcerer was the weakest? Because I want to bring a prosperous age to the witch family. " Having said that, Chiyou stepped on the altar, and the bright light spread like a spark, almost throughout the southern wasteland. "It took us eight years to build a great array on the southern wasteland, which is for the twelve capitals to slaughter gods." "Get up!" Chiyou roared hysterically. All of a sudden, within a thousand miles of tremor, a road of glory rose straight into the sky. The pillar of light is in the sky, the spark is burning. The beams of light are interwoven to form an airtight optical network. Emperor Zhenwu frowned. Other gods look at each other. Fahai frowned and watched Chiyou''s reincarnation. He found that his life was losing quickly. To be exact, the life in him was transported to the altar. Chi you, he is to sacrifice himself. For a long time, he looked moved. Chiyou didn''t want to sacrifice himself. He wanted to create a treasure land for the whole witch family. Fahai looks at Chiyou with admiration. Chiyou had known for a long time that there was no chance of winning in the expedition to heaven. The reason why he did so many things was to stimulate the fighting spirit of the witches, and then attract the gods to slaughter the gods with the twelve capital gods and Demons array. After the gods died, their mana would dissipate. But as long as the speed is fast enough, you can put away the God''s mana. That''s what Chiyou plans to do. He wants to use the magic power of the gods to nourish the land of Nanhuang and let the witches grow up. Emperor Zhenwu''s eyes were like electricity, and his expression was indifferent. He swept through the beams of light, as if he also found the mystery. "The generals will listen to the orders!" Emperor Zhenwu raised the flag of flame and gave orders. "Yes "Listen to my command, no one from the witch family will stay." "Yes At the command of emperor Zhenwu, the gods and generals who came with him came down from the sky to fight with the witches. After the fire and water attack, the sorcerers were already tired. Now they are directly inferior to the generals in the confrontation. Five or six sorcerers fight one generals and most of them are killed. The target of the God of heaven is the great Yi and other wizard experts, as well as Chiyou standing on the altar. Fahai paid close attention to the war situation. He found that whether the witch people died or the heavenly soldiers and generals died, their mana and blood essence would be absorbed by the great array of twelve Du Tian Tu God. As more and more people perish, the light of the twelve capital heaven God of slaughter array becomes more and more bright, and the interwoven optical network becomes more and more tight. It seems that a mosquito can''t escape easily. Although Da Yi and Xing Hong were powerful, they didn''t become great witches after all, so a few gods were enough to deal with them. All the other gods went to Chiyou. The mighty mana collided with each other, and the sound of thunder was heard all the time. Chiyou based on the altar, while to control the array, but also to resist the attack of the gods, he has been fighting in blood. Chiyou had refined the blood essence of zuwu, and his strength would have been greatly improved. But he sacrificed himself in order to lay out the great battle of killing gods in the twelve capitals. As the battle continued, his strength became weaker and weaker. Even with the increase of the altar, he could not resist the attack of the gods. The gods who besieged Chiyou were the most ruthless. The last time they led the heavenly soldiers and generals, three of them were killed by Dayi with his bow and Pangu arrow. After returning to the heaven, their twenty-eight stars became the laughingstock of the gods in the heaven."Chiyou, you can''t do it for heaven. Don''t you give up and get caught soon!" The sun star king makes out a sun divine light to rush up. "No way!" Chiyou, holding a strange shaped sword, half kneels on the altar with red eyes. "Talk so much nonsense with him, do what, suppress him directly, bring him back to heaven, send him to chop demon stage." Twenty eight constellations star king of the water Ape Star King cold drink way. In the eyes of the gods, Chiyou is not worthy to be a human being, but a complete evil. The gods exchanged their eyes and nodded heavily. The next moment, with the help of magic weapon, they hit Guanghua on Chi you, but Chi You''s sharp sword in his hand didn''t help either. His whole body was crushed on the altar, and his spirit and spirit quickly passed away, and his breath became weaker and weaker. "Come on, put on the lute bone!" With a loud drink, four heavenly generals flew up and directly penetrated Chiyou''s reincarnation shoulders with iron hooks. Chi you was pierced through the lute bone, and his mana was blocked. If he wanted to die, it was like the fish on the chopping board being slaughtered. Chi you doesn''t want to die like this. He struggles frantically. Reach out to grab the chain and throw out the four generals. The two gods raise their hands and grab the chain. After a while, the light on the iron chain came to suppress Chiyou''s power. Chi you opened his mouth and spat out blood. His breath was depressed and he completely lost his resistance. If other people of the witch clan want to save them, how can they be the opponents of the gods. They can only watch Chi you suffer and be trampled on like a dog. "Chiyou, Chiyou, I don''t think I know you anymore." Fahai can''t help shaking his head when he sees that Chiyou sacrificed himself for the sake of the witch family. Chiyou led the witch family to the heaven, not recklessly to send the witch family to death, but to let the witch family get a better cultivation environment. The twelve capital heaven God killing array is not a killing array, but a guarding array. All Chiyou did was to lead the gods down to earth, and everything was in his calculation. Because he knew that heaven would not let him go, so he tried his best to seek development for the witch clan. On the surface he lost, but in fact he won. "Bodhisattva, do you want to save Chiyou?" Bai Suzhen was worried in her eyes. Fahai nodded and said calmly, "it''s time for me to fulfill my promise to Hades." Chapter 349 A loud bang! The whole southern wasteland trembled violently, and a majestic golden hand fell from the sky and went directly to suppress the God on the altar. Heaven and earth shake, and the power of terror covers all directions. The altar burst into powder under the surge of divine power, and the gods looked up in fear. "What''s going on?" One of the gods screamed hysterically. "Someone wants to save Chiyou. Stop it quickly." Quick thinking God suddenly thought of the key. Jiuyao Xingjun flies away, holding a magic weapon in his hand. He is ready to fight like an enemy. Other gods offer magic weapons to the golden hand, and the gods join hands to defeat the golden hand. "It''s the Buddhists who do it." "Could it be the Buddha of Lingshan?" "Is it not the Bodhisattva of dizang king?" The hearts of the gods are cold. The last time the twenty-eight constellations king came to kill the witches, it was the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet who showed up to help the witches. Is it coming again? Emperor Zhenwu''s eyes were like electricity, sweeping all directions, and his air covered the sky? How dare you stop the work of heaven There was no response. "Take Chiyou back to heaven quickly!" Emperor Zhenwu didn''t dare to take it lightly. If the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans took action, it would be possible for something to change. "Get up!" Sun Xingjun and Taiyin Xingjun pull up the chain and fly up. Chi you felt that his body would be torn, and his mouth was howling. At this time, a golden Foshan, which is ten thousand feet high, came down with the divine power of shaking the three realms. On the top of Foshan, it seemed that there was a Buddha sitting, and the sound of Sanskrit chanting rang all over the world. Countless golden Sanskrit danced and the divine power hunted, which made the gods unable to move for a moment. At the same time, Jin Guang quickly grabbed Chiyou. With a cold snort, Emperor Zhenwu waved the flag of light from the ground, and a flash of light came whistling and hit the golden hand, crushing it directly. "Which Buddha in Lingshan is involved in the affairs of heaven?" Zhenwu''s cheers reverberated over the southern wasteland, attracting thunder and lightning. On the golden Foshan, there are magnificent Buddhist songs, which shake people''s hearts. Jiuyao Xingjun and other gods were suppressed by golden Foshan, and their eyes were shocked. It is absolutely the Buddha of Lingshan who can make them breathless with a magical power, and he is also the Buddha in the front rank. "Namo Amitabha!" The Buddha''s name is shocking. The Golden Buddha light in the sky converges and the figure of Fahai emerges. When I saw him, all the gods were in place. Fahai''s seven color Bodhi Buddha''s light in the back of his head sets off his whole person with incomparable holiness. Emperor Zhenwu frowned, "why do Bodhisattvas want to intervene in the affairs of heaven?" The fight between Fahai and Jinchanzi shocked the three realms. Naturally, Emperor Zhenwu also knew it. Then the heaven descended the power of merit and virtue to help the Dharma to prove the Bodhisattva''s position. He was favored by the way of heaven and granted the title of Bodhisattva. Emperor Zhenwu would not be surprised if the three realms were in turmoil and heaven was blessed with merits. Nowadays, the three realms are stable, and the people who can get the power of heaven''s virtue are extraordinary. Therefore, when Fahai tried to save Chiyou, Zhenwu did not dare to despise him. Because this is the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue who is favored by the way of heaven and granted the title of Bodhisattva. Fahai reaches out his hand to take back the golden Foshan, and the power added to the gods disappears immediately. Although the gods such as Jiuyao Xingjun and 28xiu Xingjun resent Fahai, they dare not be presumptuous. "Meet the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue..." "See the Bodhisattva!" They saluted to Fahai respectfully. Fahai glanced at Chi you, who was wearing a lute bone, and then looked at emperor Zhenwu, "I once promised a man to look for Chi You''s reincarnation for her, and I just had to do it." Emperor Zhenwu did not change his face. He asked calmly, "I dare ask Bodhisattva, who is the reincarnated person of Chiyou?" "Zhenwu, Zhenjun, don''t ask." Fahai shook his head slowly. "I don''t want to be a man who doesn''t believe what he says." "Bodhisattva, do you know that catching Chiyou is the purpose of the Jade Emperor? You want to take Chiyou away, do you want to fight against heaven? " Emperor Zhenwu threatened and said: "Bodhisattva, even the Buddha is not so bold, you are so arrogant." "Amitabha!" Fahai was calm and responded: "I know the importance, and I am also in awe of the Jade Emperor. Moreover, with the poor monk''s way of doing things, looking at the three realms, we can only protect ourselves. " "But I don''t want to be a man who doesn''t believe his words. Since I have promised others to keep Chiyou, I have to try." Hearing this, Emperor Zhenwu laughed, "well, I also want to try how many ways you are favored by the way of heaven.""You Sheng Zhen Jun, let''s learn the means of this Bodhisattva." Twenty eight stars, please. They have stumbled in Fahai''s hands, trying to find face. The four Arctic saints are also called the four Arctic saints Zhenjun. Emperor Zhenwu is called Lingying Yousheng Zhenjun. Therefore, it is not wrong for the twenty-eight stars to call him Yousheng Zhenjun. When Emperor Zhenwu heard what they said, he thought a little and then nodded his head. He didn''t dare to despise Fahai too much, so he asked the twenty-eight stars to test how much he had. Twenty eight constellations king was promised, and immediately flew to the sea of France to encircle. Fahai put his hands together and looked at them calmly. "You Xingjun are not my opponent. You''d better step back." Shenshui ape stares at Fahai coldly and says in a cold voice: "Bodhisattva, although you are unpredictable, you can''t be so arrogant." Ma Xingjun, the star sun, said angrily, "what are you going to do with this nonsense? If you dare to interfere in the affairs of heaven, you will take him back and ask the Jade Emperor to release it." The last time he was suppressed by Fahai, he was disgraced and resentful. "Bodhisattva, I have offended you!" Before the words were heard, the twenty-eight star king immediately offered his magic weapon. His power was as vast as the waves, and he came to suppress the Fahai. Fahai''s body was floating, and he easily avoided it. He swept the twenty-eight stars and said coldly, "you stars, why do you insult yourself?" "Monk, you are too arrogant." Twenty eight constellations, the king of the stars, burst into a rage and burst out a rainbow of light. Fahai shook his head. The five fingers raised the sky flag and covered it. In an instant, it smashed Daoguang away. Powerful momentum pressure hundred Li, twenty-eight star king was directly lifted out. Fahai''s fingers touched the void, and a golden lotus whirled out, dragging its long golden tail to the twenty-eight stars. Twenty eight constellations Star King''s magic power surges and opens, casting a spell to hit Jinlian, and gathering all their strength just barely blocks Jinlian down. Their bodies are tight, and their mana is gushing out like the water of a river. Even so, they still feel the pressure doubled. Just a golden lotus makes them so embarrassed. If Fahai tries his best, they are afraid to lose faster. The palm of Fahai''s hand turned, and the mighty mana was like a raging wave, pressing against the twenty-eight stars. Chapter 350 Golden lotus blooms Golden Buddha light, momentum suddenly soars, and instantly sweeps out the twenty-eight stars. Jiuyao Xingjun and other gods who guard Chiyou look at each other, and their eyes toward Fahai are full of dignity and fear. This Bodhisattva, who is favored by the way of heaven, is really powerful and unpredictable. Twenty eight star kings join hands, and Luo Jinxian has to give up. However, Fahai only makes two moves to defeat them. It can be seen that Fahai''s Taoism has reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and he is the best among Daluo Jinxian. Ordinary Daluo Jinxian can''t compare with him at all. It seems incredible to them. If they can achieve what they have achieved today, which one has not practiced for thousands of years Although the way of practice of Buddhism is different from them, which of the Buddhas or Bodhisattvas in Lingshan today has not experienced decades of practice, feeling the Dharma and understanding themselves. How many years has Fahai been practicing. They looked at each other. The prosperity of Buddhism is irresistible. Fahai put his hands together and looked at the twenty-eight stars, "you are defeated." Twenty eight Star King''s heart is mixed with five tastes. This time they are defeated by Fahai. There is nothing to say. They look at Fahai with complicated eyes and fly down to surround Chiyou. At this time, Jiuyao star rising, separated in the void. Sun Xingjun looked at Fahai and said, "twenty eight stars have made up three new ones. They are not familiar with Xingda array. Otherwise, you will be the great Luo Jinxian." Star maxima? Fahai frowned slightly. Do you still have twenty-eight stars? No. According to the sun Xingjun, the 28 Star King has made up three people who are not familiar with the star array. Once they set up the array, it will be full of holes and lose faster. Fahai said slowly: "how about you Jiuyao star king?" Sun Xingjun is stunned. They are all Taiyi golden immortals. Although the magic weapon in their hands is not a congenital one, it is also a very powerful one after tomorrow. When they are used together, it will be dark and the five Qi will hang upside down. Jiuyao Xingjun''s face is not very good-looking. Fahai''s words have a strong sense of provocation. Their Jiuyao Xingjun also has a position in the whole heaven. When was he so despised. Although Fahai is a Bodhisattva, it is not necessarily their opponent. Jiuyao stardom looks at each other and suddenly casts his magic to the sea of Dharma. Fahai put his hands together, and his body filled with the vast light of Buddha, which blocked the nine paths of light. Nine Yao Star King cold hum a, vigorous mana gallop, continuously toward the sea of law pressure up. FA Haihai did not change his color. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at them. The golden juice flowed in his eyes. "You Xingjun have extraordinary magic power, but it''s fantastic to suppress me." Majestic Qi and blood, such as the dragon, the elephant galloping, hunting. The majestic mana poured out, Jiuyao Xingjun''s face suddenly changed, Yinfa changed, and the mana hit the sea of law like a torrent. "Broken!" Fahai let out a loud drink, his hands facing the sky at one stroke, and he was mighty and powerful. Jiuyao Xingjun flies back a hundred miles. As soon as they had stabilized themselves, they rushed in. Shuide Xingjun''s eyes were sharp, and the magic weapon in his hand came out and smashed at Fahai''s forehead. As soon as the Fahai embroidered robe was thrown, the Buddha''s light shot out and instantly blocked shuide Xingjun''s magic weapon back. Shuide Xingjun reached out to catch the magic weapon, but he was staggered and retreated by the surging power. In the hands of Huode Xingjun, the flag is waving like the wind, and the dark light is scattered like a fire dragon taking off, surging toward the sea of France. The five fingers of Fahai were opened and directly suppressed. Fire dragon counterattack, fire star king a scream, body robe was burned out of shape. At the same time, sun Xingjun and Taiyin Xingjun shot out two divine lights. The palm of Fahai''s hand is spread out, and the Buddhist supernatural power is revealed in his palm. The golden light of Taoism is like dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, and he rushes to kill them. The divine light of sun Xingjun and Taiyin Xingjun was immediately dispersed, and the majestic magic power surged from their bodies to block the golden light. The golden light twined around them, looking for a breakthrough. Sun Xingjun and Taiyin Xingjun look dignified, constantly waving their palms to hit the golden light. There''s a strong sonic boom going on. The five men of mude Xingjun try their best to oppress the Fahai. The Fahai is prosperous. They push the clouds and disperse the fog. They are powerful and they are hunting In the back of Fahai''s head, the Buddha''s light was so great that he turned into a golden hand and shook five people away. Boom! Under the shocking collision, the air of endless power swept thousands of miles. The five gods of mude Xingjun fell to the ground like meteors, and the earth burst in an instant, just like the Earth Dragon rolling. As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robes were thrown away, the Buddha''s light roared away, covering them and imprisoning them in the same place. So far, Jiuyao Xingjun was defeated.Sun Xingjun and Taiyin Xingjun are still resisting the impact of Buddha light. Huodexingjun and shuidexingjun stood in the same place with ugly faces. Leibu Zhengshen also wants to fight Fahai. With a wave of his hand, Emperor Zhenwu orders them to retreat. "It''s worthy of being favored by the way of heaven. If it''s really powerful, it''s admirable." Fahai put his hands together and said with a smile, "you really praise me." The emperor Zhenwu had no expression on his face, and his expression was poor. "Bodhisattva, this is a matter of heaven. Why do you want to stop it?" "I promised others to protect Chiyou, so I had to." Fahai said calmly: "Zhenjun is one of the four saints in the Arctic. His magic power is profound and unpredictable. He is holding the flame light flag of the congenital spirit treasure. I have no chance to fight with you. But the poor monk will not destroy his promise and practice Emperor Zhenwu sneered, "you know you''re not my opponent, and you still don''t retreat? Do you know what it''s like to fight against heaven? If it makes the Jade Emperor angry, not to mention the Bodhisattva of Tibetans, even the Buddha of Tathagata can''t protect you. " Fahai laughs and shakes his head. "What I cultivate is the true Buddha in my heart. Everything goes by my heart. Since I choose to fight, how can I retreat without fighting? " Emperor Zhenwu frowned and said angrily, "do you really want to compete with me?" "I''d like to learn the magic power of the real king." Fahai said casually. "You''re welcome." Emperor Zhenwu''s eyes are like electricity, and his mighty magic power is like the water of a river. He comes down from the sky and suppresses the sea of law. Fahai''s eyes glared, his palms turned and pushed up. The two magic forces collided, and the earth shaking atmosphere swept thousands of miles. Jiuyao Xingjun and other gods changed greatly. Under this power, there was a feeling of trembling soul. The people of the witch clan were stunned. Emperor Zhenwu took a step forward. At this moment, it seemed that the heaven and earth could not hold his authority. He waved the flag of flame light from the ground, and the dark light covered the sky, making the sky bright, as if full of dazzling stars. "Chop!" He thundered. Xuanguang suddenly converged and rose, breaking the void. The eyes of Fahai were open, and the golden light came out. However, it was suddenly destroyed by the dark light. In the blink of an eye, Xuanguang is already in the body. Fahai urges Liuli to have no time for merit and virtue. The Buddha''s light is dazzling and collides with Xuanguang. The sky thundered, the void burst, and the whole world fell. Chapter 351 Emperor Zhenwu is very enthusiastic about the war. Apart from fighting with other demons, he seldom has the chance to fight so thoroughly. Fahai is an opponent worthy of respect. In the world, practicing Bodhisattva''s position, mana, Taoism and supernatural power are all powerful. Emperor Zhenwu thought it would not be so easy for him to beat back the Fahai if he didn''t hold the best Xiantian Lingbao flag. The dazzling brilliance permeates the world, and everything is not clear. This situation lasted about half a cup of tea, and suddenly a stabbing Buddha light penetrated the dark light and spread all over the earth. The figure of Fahai appears. Emperor Zhenwu frowned and looked at Fahai with a little surprise. Fahai was bathed in the light of Buddha, and his breath was a little disordered. Just now, he fought hard against the Xuanguang of emperor Zhenwu with his flawless gold body. It was very hard for him to push out the gold lotus of merit at the critical moment. The flag of flame light from the ground is really worthy of the best congenital spirit treasure. It''s not too easy to sweep the same realm of immortals by the way of emperor Zhenwu. The realm of Daluo Jinxian is almost invincible. Jiuyao Xingjun and other gods were shocked when they saw that Fahai had blocked Zhenwu''s strike. After staring at Fahai for a while, Emperor Zhenwu couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really worthy of the favor of the way of heaven. The Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue has used his physical strength to resist the divine power of the flag of fire from the earth." Hearing this, Fahai responded: "you''re wrong. The glass is flawless and the gold body is really strong, but it can''t resist the power of the flag of flame." "Then why didn''t you get hurt?" Zhenwu asked in a deep voice. He was very curious, and some doubted that Fahai had a magic weapon comparable to the flag of fire from the ground. The flag of flame from the ground is the treasure of emperor taishanglaojun. This time, he came to kill the witches according to the decree of the Jade Emperor and borrowed this treasure from him. Because he was worried that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet would step in, and he had more confidence in the face of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. Fahai breathed out a breath and said slowly, "I have just come out of the dark light at the critical moment to sacrifice my merits and protect my body." Hearing this, Emperor Zhenwu suddenly said, "I see." The golden lotus of merit has mysterious power, which can only be condensed by Buddhists with great merit. The golden lotus of merit can protect the body and the spirit from being destroyed at the moment of crisis. The golden light flowed in Fahai''s eyes, and he was staring at the emperor Zhenwu with burning eyes. Therefore, I also want to ask for your advice. " As he spoke, Fahai turned into a golden light. Emperor Zhenwu looked very calm without any difference. When Fahai was close to him, he threw out the flag of flame light, which was flying with the wind. The dark light is all around, protect him. Fahai is not wordy either. He directly sacrificed the pagoda of Buddha''s light and killed emperor Zhenwu. Boom! The world is shaking. Under the pressure of the pagoda of Buddha light, the dark light flies away like a dragon and snake, constantly hitting on the pagoda of Buddha light, which makes the pagoda of Buddha light have signs of breaking. With Fahai''s finger, the Golden Lotus emerges, spins out and suppresses on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The pagoda of Buddha''s light is a magic power evolved by him, but it can also trap demons. Although it''s a pity that it''s broken, it''s not difficult to refine it again after taking some time. So Fahai doesn''t care. His body floated away, fell on the golden lotus, and his mighty magic power surged away. He passed the pagoda of Buddha''s light and pressed on emperor Zhenwu. In the eyes of emperor Zhenwu, a sharp edge appeared, and the pagoda of Buddha''s light suddenly burst into dense cracks. Fahai snorted coldly and spoke the truth. The golden "zhe" seal is flying in the air, carrying the mighty power down. "Is this the way of Bodhisattva?" Emperor Zhenwu turned his hand and smashed the seal of the Buddha. Emperor Zhenwu was sheltered by the flag of flame from the ground. All evils retreated and all laws did not invade. The magic power of Fahai is invincible, but it can''t break the dark light released by the flag. In the war of Fengshen, Yin Jiao beat the Zhou camp with the seal of overturning the sky. Later, it was guangchengzi and others who explained that Jinxian borrowed the five elements flag to accept it. This shows how important it is to have a powerful magic weapon among the three realms. Fahai has come to this day step by step, relying on great perseverance and great fortune. There is no powerful magic weapon in his hand Zen staff and demon bowl are good magic weapons in the human world, but if you look at the three realms, you can''t get into the eyes of gods and Buddhas. The holy robe was burned in the war with Jin chanzi, and the Dharma sea''s Dharma robe, which was condensed with the power of merit, was a little stronger than the holy robe. However, even Gongde cassock can''t help in the face of the flag. By chance, Fahai got the pieces of Jade Butterfly of nature. He asked the great immortal of Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortal, to refine a powerful magic weapon. Although I don''t know what kind of magic weapon zhenyuanzi will make, it will be very extraordinary. After all, it is made of the fragments of the jade plate made by Zaohua.Once this magic weapon is completed, Fahai will have the means to protect its life. "Broken!" The voice of cloud and thunder came from emperor Zhenwu. With the sound of sound, the pagoda of Buddha''s light is broken. The Golden Lotus fluttered, and Fahai was shaken back a hundred miles. Emperor Zhenwu''s face was heavy, and the golden light was like a dragon and snake swimming in his eyes. "Bodhisattva, I have a flag of fire from the ground in my hand. It''s impossible to break the defense of this magic weapon with your way. I advise you to stop, so as not to ask for trouble. " Hearing this, Fahai laughs, calm without waves. "When I know that the flag of fire is in the hands of the real king, I know that there is no chance of winning." "In this case, why is Bodhisattva so stubborn to prevent us from taking Chiyou back to heaven?" Emperor Zhenwu asked in a sharp voice. "For a promise." Fahai replied casually. "Is a promise really that important?" Emperor Zhenwu frowned. Fahai nodded. "Zhenjun is one of the four saints in the Arctic. He has a high position and is famous among the three realms. How can you understand the situation of poor monks and other people who have risen from the humble "The poor monk walks in the world of mortals and understands the Dharma. What he practices is the Dharma of himself and also the Dharma of the world of mortals. Maybe a common promise is not enough for the real king, but it means a lot to the poor monk. " Emperor Zhenwu laughed and shook his head, obviously unable to understand. After a glance, he said to Fahai, "what Bodhisattva said is right. I really don''t know the situation of Bodhisattva. Since the Bodhisattva does not retreat, we have no choice but to suppress him and take him back to heaven for the Jade Emperor''s disposal. " "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and showed a faint smile on his face. "I have this intention." Chapter 352 Fahai''s arrogance has been sneered at by Jiuyao Xingjun and other gods. In their opinion, Fahai knows that he is not the opponent of emperor Zhenwu, so he has to carry it hard. It''s stupid. In the heart of the witch people in the southern wasteland, there are five kinds of mixed feelings and incomparable guilt. Fahai because of a promise Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, they prefer to travel in the tiger mountain. When Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing heard Fahai''s words, they were worried. They are not for their own future, but they really care about the safety of Fahai. "Sister, what is Bodhisattva doing this for? Is a promise really so important?" Xiaoqing can''t understand. Bai Suzhen clenched her lips and whispered: "Xiaoqing, the Bodhisattva rises from the micro, practices in the world of mortals, and finally proves the Bodhisattva''s position. He is very great." "As the Bodhisattva said, we are not him. We don''t know how important a promise is to him." "Can, but also can''t take life to spell." Xiao Qing is crying in a hurry. Bai Suzhen fell into silence. In order to make a promise, Fahai chose to fight with Zhenwu emperor, one of the four Arctic saints holding the flag of leaving the earth. This decision is very unwise. But they can only watch, with their way can not be mixed in, even the storm generated by the battle can wipe them out, so that their form and spirit are destroyed. Li Jing and others who adjust their breath look at Fahai, who confronts with emperor Zhenwu, and feel admiration in their hearts. Qin Wan, who had a grudge with Fahai, couldn''t help sighing: "now I finally understand why he can achieve so much in the world and why he is favored by the way of heaven." "Why?" They all looked at him. Qin Wan said: "a man stands up to heaven and earth, and he will practice what he says." "In our opinion, it''s just a trivial matter, but he is willing to protect it with his life. With his courage, he deserves respect." Li Jing agreed with them and nodded. They can''t do it. It''s stupid to put yourself in danger because of an unwarranted promise. Boom! The void bursts, and the wind blows. In the palm of Fahai, a golden Foshan circled. Foshan rose to meet the storm. In a flash, it turned into a huge mountain and gathered the strength of thousands of mountains to shake away to Emperor Zhenwu. Emperor Zhenwu had a flag of flame from the ground to protect his real body, and did not pay any attention to the golden Foshan. The power of the best congenital Lingbao can not be shaken by a magic power. On the top of the golden Foshan sits a Buddha, and countless golden Sanskrit dances out. The Buddha chants continuously and vibrates the sky. Emperor Zhenwu was wrapped by Xuanguang, and without fear, he bumped into the golden Foshan head-on. At this moment, it''s like thunder and fire. All around the world, this piece of heaven and earth has become bright. Golden Foshan gathers the strength of thousands of mountains, and even Da Luo Jinxian does not dare to resist. However, the emperor Zhenwu, who owns the best natural Lingbao of lijiyanguang banner, is brave and brave, and chooses to be hard with golden Foshan. You can imagine how confident he is in his mana. Emperor Zhenwu is like a giant who supports the golden Foshan like a giant. The sea of Dharma floats away and falls on the top of the golden Foshan, which coincides with the Buddha sitting on it. In a flash, the power of golden Foshan rose a hundred times. Foshan, which had been resisted by Emperor Zhenwu, once again fell down with the great power. It''s dark. Chiyubu''s twelve capital heaven God slaughter array also became shaky, as if it could not resist the great power. The heavenly soldiers and generals and the people of the sorcery family are cold all over the body. They can''t move under this power. "Get up!" Emperor Zhenwu stepped on the void, thundered and drank in his mouth, and his magic power fluctuated. His figure, which was bent by pressure, gradually stood upright, and the golden Foshan was finally resisted. Even so, it still made Jiuyao Xingjun and other gods shocked. In their view, the emperor Zhenwu, who held the flag of fire and light from the ground, was able to sweep the golden immortal realm of Daluo. However, it was resisted by Fahai with a magic power, which was beyond the imagination of the gods. Fahai sits on Foshan and recites the truth. Golden Sanskrit dancing around Foshan makes Foshan look more mysterious and sacred. Zhenwu emperor holds Foshan in one hand, and there is a group of Guanghua twining between his other hand. He clapped his palm on the golden Foshan and turned it into a sharp sword to go through Foshan and straight to Fahai, the top of Foshan. Fahai looked down and saw that his eyes were open, and the fire of Vajra Buddha roared and wrapped around the sword. The sword sends out endless power to cut out the fire of Vajra Buddha and rush to Fahai with undiminished momentum.As soon as Fahai''s palm turned, a golden "zhe" seal appeared between his palms, which was directly facing the sword. Buzz! Heaven and earth are constantly shaking. The sharp sword burst out a fierce breath, and rolled up towards Fahai one after another. Fahai shows that the glass is flawless and the gold body resists the attack of Jiangang. The two men were so deadlocked that no one could break the other''s defense for a moment. However, in everyone''s eyes, it will be the defeat of Fahai in the end. Even though he had no time to repair the glass, the powerful body such as the gold body still could not be compared with the best congenital spiritual treasures such as the flag of fire from the ground. After a stalemate for a long time, Fahai''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the bright light of Buddha diffused from his body and turned into a big golden hand to grasp the sword. Haoran''s sword Qi tears the golden light fingered Buddha and makes the golden light fingered Buddha full of cracks. Fahai gave a cold hum, and his mind moved. The golden light Buddha suddenly grasped it. In the eyes of everyone, Shengsheng crushed the sword and left. The golden light fingered Buddha went straight down and turned into a clear-cut hand, which was seized by Emperor Zhenwu. Emperor Zhenwu took a look at Fahai. Suddenly he opened his mouth and turned a sword into a rainbow light. He ran to kill Fahai. This sword is the magic weapon of emperor Zhenwu. It is known as the first Zhenwu sword in the three worlds. It has endless killing power. The sword penetrates the Buddha''s hand in an instant. The Buddha''s hand just resists a few breaths and then breaks away. The sword of Zhenwu rushes to Fahai with great power and takes the body of Fahai. Buzz! At this moment, it seems that the Buddha''s singing has been heard in all the heaven and the world. as like as two peas, the Golden Buddha sits on the surface of the void. Buddha Dharma phase! This is the last card of Fahai. The Zhenwu sword is so powerful that raoshi Fahai does not dare to block it with glass. I had to choose to sacrifice the Buddha to resist Buddha Dharma prime minister''s golden hand came down from the sky and grabbed Ruo Jinghong''s Zhenwu sword in the air. The light of Buddha covers the world, and the sword moves nine clouds. Almost everyone''s mind flashed an idea, to win or lose. If the Buddha FA Xiang can smash the overbearing momentum of Zhenwu sword, Fa Hai will have the upper hand. If not, he will fall directly into the lower hand and will surely lose. Because emperor Zhenwu not only has Zhenwu sword as a magic weapon, but also has the best inborn Lingbao Lidi Yanguang flag. Chapter 353 The sky and the earth are turbulent, the sun and the moon are dim. The overwhelming atmosphere of Optimus swept thousands of miles. The golden light of the Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister pressed the Zhenwu sword on the void, unable to move forward an inch. Emperor Zhenwu held up the golden Foshan in one hand and swam away with endless real fire in the other hand. He transferred his magic power and clapped it on the bottom of Foshan, but it was Shengsheng who shattered it. As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, the golden lotus under his seat was also broken. The hand of emperor Zhenwu shocked him. The body of Fahai floats, falls in front of the Buddha Dharma prime minister and sits cross legged, as if it is integrated with the Buddha Dharma prime minister. The great emperor of Zhenwu rose up and fell in front of Zhenwu sword. He waved the flag of flame light from the ground. The mysterious light danced like dragons and Phoenix and was added to Zhenwu sword. Fahai put his hands together and recited the truth. The mysterious and ancient Sanskrit appeared on the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s body, and the Buddhist world was shaken endlessly. Emperor Zhenwu and Fahai face each other from afar and exhort: "Bodhisattva, you have been injured. Why put yourself in danger for a promise? Bodhisattva, it''s not easy for you to practice to the present state. " "What you really said is true, but if I quit, I will destroy my practice." Fahai said calmly. Emperor Zhenwu shook his head helplessly. "Since the Bodhisattva wants to be stubborn and doesn''t listen to persuasion, I can only be rude to you." As he spoke, Emperor Zhenwu patted his sword with one hand. The sword of Zhenwu shoots a sword light, which stretches long on the void. The thousand Zhang sword will be cut above the Buddha''s Dharma. At this time, the Buddha Dharma Prime Minister grew two arms again. Holding the light of thunder and lightning in both hands, he suppressed the golden light. Emperor Zhenwu felt this breath and could not help frowning, "the original power of zuwu?" He looked at Fahai and asked, "Bodhisattva, please protect Chiyou. Is it the empress of Houtu?" Fahai had a smile on his face and did not answer his question. However, in the eyes of emperor Zhenwu, Fahai has already answered. "I see." He had a sudden insight. If you think about it carefully, it is true that Fahai is favored by the way of heaven, and the Bodhisattva''s fruit position is quite important in the three realms. If it''s an ordinary fairy, how can you please move him However, empress Houtu was one of the ancestral witches. Later, she became the mother of the earth and helped the Jade Emperor take care of the three realms. She had a very high position in the three realms. Even when she saw empress Houtu, she had to salute respectfully. The scene fell into a stalemate again. Just then, a shrill cry broke the peace. The rosefinch flutters its wings, and the flame of rosefinch hovers in the sky, constantly landing on the Buddha Dharma phase. Emperor Zhenwu frowned and looked up at the rosefinch Rosefinch looked at him and said, "you really should make a quick decision." "You''re not in charge of my business." Emperor Zhenwu didn''t look good on him. Rosefinch suddenly intervened. Even if he won, he could not win. However, rosefinch didn''t care about these, just carried out the decree of the Jade Emperor. He flapped his wings, and the rosefinch burned the void to cover the Buddha''s Dharma. "Amitabha!" The Dharma sea hands together, the Buddha Dharma phase burst out bright light, like a big sun. The light of the Buddha pressed on the flame of the rosefinch. Where it passed, the flame went out. He raised his fingers to the sky and patted the rosefinch. The rosefinch pours out Guanghua and comes. The battle between Fahai and Zhenwu emperor was in the downwind. Now the rosefinch suddenly joined in, which made his pressure even greater. However, in the face of such a dilemma, he has nothing to say, and can not launch an effective counterattack. He can only see the moves. The rosefinch seems to have a deep hatred with Fahai, and its means are extremely fierce, suppressing Fahai in an all-round way. Emperor Zhenwu saw all this in his eyes. He didn''t want to, but it was more important to bring Chiyou back to heaven. So he took a step forward, put his palm on Zhenwu sword, and pushed it to Hongguang to kill him. With the combination of Zhenwu sword and the flag of fire light, it breaks through the endless light of Buddha and falls on Fahai''s body. There is no time for the glass, and the gold body is revealed. The sword of Zhenwu is passing by, and the fire is splashing everywhere. Rosefinch releases rosefinch fire to cover Fahai and burn his body. Emperor Zhenwu controls Zhenwu''s sword to attack and kill Under the burning of the rosefinch fire, the glass has no time for merit, and the gold body can''t bear the Zhenwu sword filled with the power of the flag of fire from the ground. The Golden Buddha''s blood falls into the void. Zhenwu emperor suddenly pulled out Zhenwu sword, staring at Fahai without expression, "Bodhisattva, you are defeated." "Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name with his hands together. The Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister drifted away with the wind, and the light of the Buddha on him also faded.Seeing this scene, no matter the sorcerers, the sisters Bai Suzhen, or even Li Jing, their hearts sank. Such an outcome is really not what they want to see, but things have been so far can not be changed. It''s amazing that Fahai can fight with emperor Zhenwu so far, but he has no magic weapon to win. All of a sudden, the rosefinch waved his wings to draw down the Fahai. At this time, Zhenwu emperor suddenly waved Zhenwu sword to push him back. "Why is it so, Zhenjun?" The rosefinch looked coldly at emperor Zhenwu. Zhenwu looked at him coldly, "you are too much." "Are you afraid of Buddhism?" Zhuque said in a deep voice: "although he was a Bodhisattva, he did not go to Lingshan to receive the baptism of Buddhism, nor was he granted the title of Buddha''s ancestral book. In other words, he is just a Buddhist "He boldly intervened in the affairs of destroying the witches in heaven, and should be brought back to heaven for disposal by the Jade Emperor." Emperor Zhenwu scolded: "I''m the leader of this encirclement and suppression of the witches. You, Zhuque Shenjun, are just the vanguard officer. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do." "I will tell the Jade Emperor everything you say." The rosefinch threatened. Emperor Zhenwu waved impatiently, "whatever you want." Rosefinch looked at Fahai coldly, then flapped away. Emperor Zhenwu looked back at Fahai and said, "Bodhisattva, I admire him. However, I was ordered by the Jade Emperor to encircle the witches. If the Bodhisattva wants to save Chiyou, he has to follow me back to heaven to make it clear. " "Poor monk has been defeated by the real king." Fahai said calmly. He was injured by Zhenwu''s sword, and his body was damaged. He had no power to fight against Zhenwu. At this time, twenty-eight stars flying up, as if to see the sea joke. Shenshui ape Xingjun hugged his fist and said, "Zhenjun, he is a Bodhisattva. The danger is too great. Do you want to wear his lute bone?" Emperor Zhenwu snorted coldly, "are you just so generous as the God of heaven? Just because he was defeated by Bodhisattva, he wanted to take revenge for himself? " Hear this words, ginseng water ape star gentleman facial expression changed, "true gentleman said to laugh." Chapter 354 Wearing lute bone can block Fahai''s whole life and make him lose his resistance. He can only be at the mercy of God. Emperor Zhenwu said in a deep voice: "Bodhisattvas walk in the world, subdue demons and help the world. They are deeply loved by the people. If your words are spread, be careful that the people of the world will destroy your golden body in the world. " Twenty eight stars heard this, even if the heart is discontented with resentment, also dare not say it. Emperor Zhenwu looked at Chiyou under his eyes and turned his hand to Chiyou. In a short time, all the lights burst out. That''s the magic weapon of Li Jing and others that Chi you took away. "Li Jing, bring the Bodhisattva into the Linglong pagoda." Emperor Zhenwu gives orders. "Yes." Li Jing didn''t want to, but emperor Zhenwu ordered him to obey. "Bodhisattva, I have offended you." Li Jing threw out the exquisite pagoda. The door of the pagoda was wide open, and a strong suction burst out. Linglong pagoda is full name of Qibao Linglong pagoda. It has the ability to collect demons and suppress ghosts. It has great power. It is said that it can subdue all demons and ghosts, and even immortals can be included in it. This pagoda was awarded to Li Jing by Yuanjue cave, lingjiu mountain Fahai sits on top of Fayun and lets Linglong pagoda cover him. He has great fortune in Buddhism. It can be said that he is protected by the way of heaven. Even in heaven, the Jade Emperor will not kill him, but suffering is inevitable. At this time, the king of the underworld''s gift of the king of the underworld flew out, turned into a monster to suppress the void. Li Jing looked up at emperor Zhenwu in embarrassment, "Zhenjun..." Emperor Zhenwu waved. Li Jing took the exquisite pagoda, stood side by side with Nezha and others, and looked straight at the king of the underworld''s golden order suspended in the air. Because of a promise, Fahai rescued Chi you. Buddha says cause and effect He planted good fruit for Hades, of course, there must be good fruit reward. The underworld doesn''t want to see Fahai captured and taken to heaven, because the matter here involves too much. Although the Jade Emperor is in charge of the three realms of heaven, earth and the underworld, he is in charge of the heaven. The world and the underworld are more managed by the four emperors There is huoyun cave in the world. Although the three emperors are only saints, they have no strength. However, the three emperors inherited the fate of the human race, and even the sages of heaven did not dare to mess with them. So is the underworld. In fact, the situation in the underworld is much more complicated. Ziwei emperor is one of the four emperors. The Jade Emperor appointed him to take charge of the underworld. He is the boss of the underworld, but he is a shopkeeper. Therefore, the underworld is actually the king of Pluto has the final say. However, there are bodhisattvas and empresses in the underworld. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet sits in the 18th floor of putu hell, regardless of other things in the underworld. There are many things in the underworld, and the underworld will ask the empress for her opinions. The underworld asked Fahai to look for Chiyou''s reincarnation, I''m afraid it''s conveying the meaning of empress of the earth. Emperor Zhenwu looked at the king of the underworld and said, "what does the king of the underworld mean by this?" The voice of the king of the underworld came from the king of the underworld''s golden order, "the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva''s protection of Chiyou''s reincarnation is entrusted by the king. It has nothing to do with him. Please hold high your hand." The great emperor Zhenwu said slowly, "the Bodhisattva has already caused the Jade Emperor''s anger to stop us. If he doesn''t bring the Bodhisattva back to heaven to make it clear, how can it be good?" "The king will ask the empress to mediate with the heaven. All kinds of sins will not fall on the Bodhisattva." Hearing the words of Hades, Fahai smiles and nods. The underworld is still responsible, not that kind of treacherous villain, he is not wrong after all. Emperor Zhenwu frowned, "does this remark of the underworld represent the meaning of empress earth?" "You can understand that." Pluto is outspoken. Emperor Zhenwu kept silent. The empress of Houtu intervened in this matter, but he couldn''t solve it. Empress Houtu is one of the twelve witches. After incarnation and reincarnation, she seldom inquires about the underworld. But where her status is, it is not what emperor Zhenwu can deal with. After a while, Emperor Zhenwu said, "it''s the Jade Emperor''s decree to bring the Bodhisattva back to heaven. I can''t make the decision." The underworld voice is tiny cold, "true gentleman is not want to disobey empress''s words?" "I dare not." Emperor Zhenwu didn''t dare. He is one of the Four Saints of the Arctic, under the command of the great emperor Ziwei of the Arctic. Empress Houtu is the mother of the earth. She is on an equal footing with the great emperor Ziwei of the Arctic. It can even be said that empress Houtu is superior to the great emperor Ziwei, not inferior to the Jade Emperor. Because empress Houtu is one of the twelve witches. The scene suddenly fell into a stalemate, but no one dared to break the situation. Although it''s just a conversation between emperor Zhenwu and Hades, it''s actually a game between heaven and Hades. Behind Zhenwu is the Jade Emperor, the leader of the three realms. Behind the underworld is the empress of the earth, the mother of the earth.All of a sudden, a powerful magic power diffused in the southern wasteland. Emperor Zhenwu''s face changed. The other gods were horrified and disbelieving. The magic power on the body is so huge that even Da Luo Jinxian did not have it. The sky is like water waves, gradually showing the shape of a woman. The sky is like a mirror. Everyone can see it clearly. This woman looks about twenty-four-five years old, a pale yellow dress, elegant. Her long Satin hair was set up, her eyes were bright as the moon and stars, and her cheeks were covered with a faint smile, holy and kind. Her eyes were very soft, as if a mother were looking at her child, full of love and warmth. The underworld appeared and saluted the woman respectfully. "See you." Emperor Zhenwu, they dare not neglect and salute respectfully. "See you, madam..." "Fahai, Jinshan Temple, meet the empress." Fahai put his hands together and bowed. Empress Houtu is one of the twelve witches. After incarnation and reincarnation, she has great merit and profound magic power. Even the Buddha and the jade emperor have to speak to her. For such a strong man, Fahai certainly has great respect. "You''re welcome." The empress of Houtu opened her mouth slowly with a pleasant voice. "Thank you." The empress of Houtu nodded, her soft eyes fell on emperor Zhenwu, and said in a soft voice, "Zhenjun, the Bodhisattva of great power and virtue is entrusted by us to protect Chiyou. All kinds of sins can''t fall on him. I will personally go to heaven to mediate with the Jade Emperor. " Emperor Zhenwu frowned and retorted: "Niang Niang, the last time tianwu tribe cooperated with Tianting, the twenty-eight Star King came, and the Bodhisattva of dizang came to stop. And Niang Niang, you have also gone to heaven. I''m afraid it''s not the right time to go again. " Emperor Zhenwu didn''t mean to disobey empress Houtu, but said the truth. Empress Houtu is the mother of the earth, which is very important to the underworld. If she went to heaven to mediate this matter, heaven will not easily end, will certainly lion big mouth. Emperor Zhenwu worried that the trade between empress Houtu and Tianting would affect the peace of the three realms. Chapter 355 The empress of Houtu smiles and says in a soft voice: "you really know your righteousness and care about the peace of the three worlds. I admire you very much. However, you may rest assured that you will consider it carefully. " For this reason, Emperor Zhenwu has nothing to say. He says: "since the empress says so, I have the reason that does not agree." "Thank you very much." "You are welcome, madam." Emperor Zhenwu respectfully said, "I also admire the Bodhisattva of Dawei and Dade. There are countless immortals in the three realms, but few of us can do this with the four words of" speak and practice. " Empress Houtu looked up and agreed with emperor Zhenwu. At the beginning, she asked the underworld to worship Fahai to find Chiyou''s reincarnation, but she didn''t have much hope. But Fahai not only did it, but also did it very well. Although she didn''t protect Chi you, she saw everything in her eyes. The final result is Chiyou''s own choice. No wonder Fahai didn''t do it well. "Niang Niang, Chi you is the one the Jade Emperor ordered to take back, so..." Emperor Zhenwu looked back at empress Tu and asked her for advice. The empress of Houtu glances at Chiyou. Chiyou is one of the few geniuses of the witches. She has high hopes for Chiyou. But Tianting doesn''t want to see the rise of the witches. Now Chiyou relies on himself to set up the twelve capital Tiantu God array, absorb the magic power and essence of the dead gods, build a treasure land for the witches, and make great contributions to the continuation of the witches. Empress Houtu didn''t want to see Chiyou fall and disappear in the three realms. However, in order to keep Chiyou, she had to go to heaven to talk with the Jade Emperor, or trade. The other gods also held their breath and waited for the empress''s reply. If Houtu Niang doesn''t want them to take Chiyou, they will have nothing to do. Even the emperor Zhenwu, who was holding the flag of fire from the ground, had no chance to win against the empress of the earth. Empress Houtu is one of the twelve witches. She is a god of flood and famine. She has a transcendent position in the three realms. In addition to the saints of the way of heaven, there are only a few gods who can match her. Empress Houtu turned her eyes on emperor Zhenwu, who quickly bowed himself. Emperor Zhenwu was very respectful to her and made great concessions. She had to give emperor Zhenwu a chance. "Just take him back to heaven." For a long time, the empress of Houtu just opened her mouth. Hearing this, Emperor Zhenwu became relaxed. This time, the court of heaven paid a great price to capture Chi you. At the beginning, Li Jing and others were used as bait, which damaged many celestial spirits. However, this is not a loss to the heavenly court. After all, there are many immortals in the heavenly court who do not have a God''s throne, so it is necessary to look for excellent immortals to be canonized. But if the loss is so great and he returns without success, it is not easy for the emperor Zhenwu to explain to the jade emperor after he returns to heaven. Emperor Zhenwu took leave with the permission of empress Houtu. Chiyou is the most important thing. If it''s late, it will change. If it''s early, it''s best to return to heaven. The empress of Houtu didn''t say anything more. She let emperor Zhenwu take Chiyou back to heaven. With the departure of Zhenwu emperor and other gods, the land of the southern witch clan, which is full of the spirit of extermination, is gradually restored to peace. Empress Houtu looked at Fahai and said softly, "more than ten years ago, you were just a holy monk who preached the early fruits of Luohan. Now you are a Bodhisattva who preached. It''s true that the wisdom of heaven is the root of great wisdom, great fortune and great perseverance." "The empress praised me falsely." Fahai put his hands together and bowed respectfully. "Don''t be polite." The empress of Houtu said slowly, "I see everything you do. If it wasn''t for you, the witches would have disappeared from the three realms. You have great kindness to the witches." Fahai said with a smile, "I don''t dare. I''m just trying my best for your benefit." "You are very honest." The empress of Houtu smiles. "Last time, the cooperation between tianwu and Tianting led to the killing, which almost led to the destruction of the WUS. It was you who stopped the Ten Star kings of the twenty-eight constellations that saved the witches from their troubles. I would like to ask the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king to give you the blood essence of your ancestors as a gift of thanks. " "This time, you fight with dozens of gods in heaven to protect the witches. When you recover from your injury, come to the underworld. I will give you a good fortune. " "Thank you, madam." Thank you, Fahai. The empress of Houtu nodded with a smile. Her figure disappeared and the sky became calm. The underworld also nodded to Fahai in a friendly way and went back to the underworld with the empress of the earth. "Bodhisattva, the underworld''s golden order is a magic weapon made by the empress. Although her strength is limited, she can enter the underworld anytime and anywhere through the underworld''s golden order. You can put away this treasure. It''s my gratitude to you." "I''m here to thank the underworld." Before the words came down, the king of Hades made the power of God converge and turned it into the size of an ordinary token. Fahai holds the underworld''s golden order in his hand, and his mind goes in and finds that the underworld has erased all the traces on the golden order. In other words, the current underworld gold order is ownerless.He branded it with his own spirit and then put it away. At this time, Bai Suzhen and her sisters drove Fayun to Fahai and asked eagerly, "Bodhisattva, how is your injury?" "Fair." Fahai smiles. Then he looked around. The twelve capital heaven God slaughter array gradually hid, and covered almost all the people of the witch clan. With this array, the sorcery society has developed very rapidly. However, in Fahai''s view, this is not a good thing. The more powerful the witch clan is, the more uneasy the heaven is. Therefore, there will be a big war between the immortal and the witch. That war will surely bring darkness and darkness to the three realms. Then Fahai left. He found a good place and began to recover. The sword of emperor Zhenwu was merciful. If not, he would have been badly hurt. Looking at the scars on his body, Fahai said to himself, "the best congenital spirit treasure is really overbearing. It broke my glass body. Thanks to the mercy of emperor Zhenwu, otherwise my spirit would be badly hurt. At that time, it will be a funeral for thousands of years. " After that, he raised his eyes and said to Bai Suzhen: "I can heal myself. Then you two will walk in the world and carry forward the Dharma." Looking forward to the mysterious mountain, Bai Suzhen said, "Bodhisattva, this place is very mysterious and dangerous. We''d better stay here and protect the Dharma for you. When you recover from your injury, you can enter the world to practice "No harm." Fahai said slowly: "my body is strong. If it wasn''t for the flag of fire, I wouldn''t be seriously injured this time. Although there are countless demons in this hundred thousand mountain, none of them can hurt us "Yes." Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing bow to respond. "You two should remember my advice, do everything with kindness, and do not kill. Otherwise, I will not forgive you. " With that, Fahai waved. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing look at each other and leave here as Hongguang. Chapter 356 Fahai sits on his knees, and the golden lotus of merit floats overhead, releasing the power of merit to repair the damaged glass body. It''s not so easy to recover from the injury of the best congenital Lingbao. We must first remove the congenital Qi that remains in the body, that is, the Dao Qi. If you don''t do that, you will be branded with the road in the future. The flag of flame from the ground is the magic weapon of taishanglaojun. When his body is marked with the brand of the road, he will be restrained by taishanglaojun, and even his preaching will be restricted. This is the power of saints. Countless creatures in the three realms live under the influence of saints. As a matter of fact, it''s a good thing for the practitioners of Taoism to be branded with the great road in their bodies. Because this can make their own perception of the road to improve, the speed of cultivation will also be accelerated. But Fahai is not only a Buddhist disciple, but also a Buddhist who practices self Dharma. The brand of the great way is not good for him, but will restrain his practice. Therefore, he must wipe out the air of the road in his body. Fortunately, with the help of the system, it is not difficult for him to wipe out the spirit of the road. After 49 days of hard work, Fahai finally restored the flawless body of Liuli to its former perfect state. Not only that, the blood essence of ancestral witches refined in the past also fits perfectly with the body. Before long, he would be able to use the essence and blood of the twelve witches for his own use, so as to understand the original magic power of the twelve witches. Fahai recalled the words of empress Houtu. After recovering, he went to the underworld and gave him a great fortune. Fahai has great expectations for this fate. Last time, she protected the witches from being slaughtered. The empress of Houtu gave the blood essence to the witches. What will it be this time? Even though he was expecting something, he didn''t want to go at this time. He has come to the present state and has a sense of the past and the future. He had a hunch that it would not be good to go to the underworld at this time. So, if the empress of Houtu wants to give him that fortune, let''s put it on hold and wait until he wants to go. After looking at the 100000 mountains in the southern wilderness, Fahai left with his golden light. Huoyun cave in kusongjian of Haoshan is honger''s cave. Fahai came here to inquire about the whereabouts of Huoyi Taoist. Last time, the fire wing Taoist nearly died in his hands, but was finally saved by the demons. He has always been reluctant to do so. After carefully searching huoyun cave in kusongjian, Haoshan, we didn''t find the whereabouts of red boy, that is, we didn''t even find a little demon. After that, he left Haoshan and went straight to Cuiyun mountain. When Fahai came to Cuiyun mountain, he saw that Cuiyun mountain was like a black dragon. It was full of fairy Qi and was quite extraordinary. A thousand year old historic site, a thousand year old fairy tale. The Blue Phoenix calls, the living water conceals the dragon. Bajiao cave in Cuiyun mountain, this is princess Tiefan''s cave. Standing in front of Bajiao cave, Fahai saw that there was a thick layer of withered grass and fallen leaves. It seemed that no one lived there for a long time. "Amitabha." Fahai recites the Buddha''s name with his hands. "Where did the monk dare to run to my mother''s cave?" Soon, a sulky voice came from the banana cave. Then the gate of the cave opened. A beautiful lady in a red dress came angrily Princess Tiefan frowned and stared at Fahai, saying, "who are you? Why do you come to my cave and shout "Poor monk Fahai." Fahai said with a smile: "this time I specially came to visit the princess." Princess Tiefan embraces her arms and looks at Fahai haughtily. "Are you a monk interested in me?" Fahai can''t laugh or cry, "the princess said and laughed." "What can I do for you?" "I want to know where the fire wing Taoist is." Fahai spoke slowly. Princess Tiefan frowned and became alert. She asked, "what do you want to know about Huoyi Taoist?" "To tell you the truth, Huoyi Taoist has colluded with the demons." "Are you kidding?" Princess Tiefan didn''t believe it and said with a sneer, "Huoyi Taoist has a profound way of life and is at ease in the three realms. Why should she collude with the demons and become the existence of everyone shouting and fighting?" Fahai shook his head. "I don''t know why he is such a poor monk." Princess Tiefan stares at Fahai with a sneer. "Monk, I don''t think you''re looking for Taoist Huoyi. You''re looking for discomfort." Fahai frowned, "how do you say that?" "You know that Huoyi Taoist and my mother are brothers and sisters, and they have deep feelings. You go to my mother''s Bajiao cave and say that he has collusion with the demons?" The princess of the iron fan snorted coldly, "you simply said that my mother and the demons also have a hook." "And please don''t be bored." Fahai''s face was slightly heavy.As soon as the words came out, Princess Tiefan was immediately dissatisfied. She stood up and took a step forward, shouting: "why don''t I respect myself?" Fahai, "..." Princess Iron Fan is really hard to deal with. Fahai looked at her calmly, "princess, don''t bind yourself. You should know the attitude of the Three Kingdoms towards the demons. When the story of the collusion between the fire wing Taoist and the demons spreads, will the heaven sit and watch? Once the heaven intervenes, the princess should know how serious the consequences will be Princess Tiefan didn''t take it. She chuckled and said, "monk, you say that Taoist Huoyi colludes with the demons. You have to come up with evidence." "Is the princess really unwilling to tell me where the flame wing Taoist is?" "What do you say?" Iron Fan Princess impatiently waved, "monk, you quickly roll it, make me angry, a fan to send you to the chaos sea." Fahai shook his head. "I finally understand why the bull devil is leaving you. How can the bull devil bear your character?" He felt that Princess Iron Fan had endocrine disorder and was too angry. The words of Fahai poked the pain of Princess Tiefan. She suddenly yelled angrily: "dead donkey, I see you are looking for a fight." As she spoke, she raised her hand and roared towards the Fahai gate. She could vaguely hear the sound of thunder. Fahai stepped back two steps, nimbly avoiding her attack. She was surprised. "I didn''t expect that you, a monk, could escape my mother''s clapping thunder." Smell speech, law Sea Cloud light breeze lightly a smile, "carve insect small skill just." Princess Tiefan''s face was angry, and she clapped it again. "Little monk, I''d like to see what skills you have. You are so arrogant." Fahai had no choice but to shake his head. He raised his hand and clapped it against Princess Tiefan. The surging mana wave spread, and Cuiyun mountain was shaking. Princess Tiefan staggers back and bumps into the stone gate of Bajiao cave. She looked at Fahai with astonishment in her eyes. "How powerful is your mana?" Fahai sneered, "princess, don''t ask for trouble. You can be suppressed by the poor monk''s magic power." "I don''t believe it." Princess Tiefan clenched her teeth and said angrily, "you monk ran to my mother''s cave to find my mother''s trouble. You are so arrogant. Do you really think my mother is made of mud?" "My mother, who dares to provoke me when the banana cave is thousands of miles away? I''m tired of living. I came here to die. " Iron Fan Princess seems to be a violent temper, where like jade fox so delicate, no wonder the ox demon king will empathize. Chapter 357 Fahai has a good relationship with the ox demon king. He won''t be cruel to Princess Tiefan unless he has to. However, the premise also needs Princess Tiefan''s cooperation. Don''t do that. Princess Tiefan''s eyes were staring at Fahai like a fire, and the powerful mana on her palms swam away. Her palm suddenly turned, and the clapping thunder palm beckoned to Fahai again. Fahai glared at him, and the mighty power surged away. Boom! In an instant, the deafening sound of thunder rang out. There was a big earthquake in Cuiyun mountain, and the rocks rolled down. The powerful mana wave sweeps over a hundred Li, startling the birds and animals. Several hundred miles around Cuiyun mountain, some Taoist demons look up in the direction of Cuiyun mountain and want to know what happened. What''s more, I want to know which one doesn''t have long eyes who dares to provoke Princess Tiefan. Since the ox demon king went to Moyun cave in Jilei mountain to find a jade faced fox, Princess Tiefan''s temper has become more and more irritable. Who dares to step on Cuiyun mountain will have serious consequences. Light was banana fan fly, heavy was Iron Fan Princess slap dead. There are a lot of demons in Cuiyun mountain who have ideas about Princess Tiefan, but they don''t have the ability to subdue Princess Tiefan. When Fahai''s body was shocked, Princess Tiefan flew upside down and smashed on the stone gate of the cave. Her brow lingered with the color of pain, forced to stand up. "Monk, what do you want to do?" "I just want to know where the fire wing Taoist is." Fahai spoke without expression. Iron Fan Princess sneered, "you don''t think, I can''t sell my brother." Fahai''s hands are together, and the cold color is swimming in his eyes. Princess Tiefan stared at Fahai with fear in her eyes. She thought that if she didn''t tell where Taoist Huoyi was going, the monk would not give up. Simply say a place to cheat him to leave. When he leaves, I will leave as soon as possible. "Princess Iron Fan, don''t try to fool me." Fahai looked at her and said with a smile, "I''ve been to Moyun cave in Jilei mountain and met the ox demon king and princess Yumian. Princess Yumian is kind and polite, which is hundreds of times better than you." Iron Fan Princess eyes a cold, "is that dead cow call you to come?" "Although the ox demon king is a famous demon king in the three realms, he is not qualified to command the poor monk." Fahai said indifferently, "I came here to help the world." Princess Iron Fan frowned and hesitated. "The princess thought it over before she answered Princess Tiefan inhaled deeply and said in a deep voice: "is the Taoist firewing really in collusion with the demons?" "Monks don''t lie." The golden light flowed in Fahai''s eyes and said slowly: "the moon devil once came to deal with me, and I suppressed her. Later, the fire wing Taoist came to save her, and the poor monk suppressed him. The poor monk is going to kill them, and the demons can rescue them. " Fahai paused and looked at Princess Iron Fan. "Do you think he colluded with the demons?" Princess Tiefan has nothing to say. Fahai doesn''t look like a liar. Princess Tiefan hesitated for a long time. Then she looked at Fahai and said, "Huoyi Taoist has been practicing in Huoyan mountain, but I haven''t seen him recently, and I don''t know if he has left." "Where is the red boy?" Fahai asked again. Princess Iron Fan looked at him in amazement, "this matter has something to do with red boy?" "The firewing Taoist used the red boy''s spear when he took the hand." Fahai said with a smile: "I suspect that the fire wing Taoist trapped the red boy. Without knowing it, I was implicated in the demons. If Princess Tiefan sees red boy, she must persuade him not to get too close to Taoist Huoyi. " "If red boy has collusion with the demons, what will you do?" The princess asked. "If I meet him, I will not let him go, but if he doesn''t know, I can give him a chance." Fahai is outspoken. Iron Fan Princess eyes a stare, "you dare?" "I don''t care about each other''s background." Fahai justice lingran said. Iron Fan Princess sneer, "if you dare to red child hand, I will make you out of shape and spirit." He is calm and expressionless. "I don''t care." Pointing to Fahai, Princess Tiefan rebuked angrily: "you dare to touch red child''s hair. She will kill you even if she is poor and blue." "You can''t do it." Fahai is not looking down on Princess Tiefan. Although she is called Luocha girl, her origin is very mysterious. But the magic power is not too strong, which is the way of Taiyi fairy. She can do her best in Cuiyun mountain only by the magic weapon of banana fan. Another point, the cow demon king''s deterrent power is too strong. Throughout the three realms, there are few demon kings who can match him. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Princess Tiefan to be so arrogant and domineering.Princess Iron Fan sneered, "monk, red boy is the son of my mother and the ox demon king. Your magic power is high. I really can''t beat you, but are you really not afraid of the bull devil? " Fahai shook his head. Don''t waste time with Princess Tiefan. Take a look at Huoyanshan to see if Huoyi Taoist is in Huoyanshan. He realized that he knew what Princess Tiefan thought. Therefore, the fire wing Taoist was in the flame mountain before. He turned around and wanted to leave. Just then, an angry roar spread. "Who dares to hurt my mother?" Accompanied by the sound is a rainbow. With a throw of Fahai embroidered robe, Hongguang flies out. Hongguang inserted into the stone wall, cracks spread like spider webs. Fahai glanced and found it was a spear. So here comes red boy. Just in time. It happens that you can ask red boy if he knows the whereabouts of Huoyi Taoist. red boy as like as two peas princess, is very hot. He ran into the cave, staring at Fahai with a pair of eyes, "you are the monk who makes my mother unhappy?" Fahai looked at honger with a smile and said, "honger, I heard you have a good relationship with Huoyi Taoist. Can you tell me where Huoyi Taoist is now?" Red boy is arrogant and domineering, and says, "who are you? Who is entitled to see my uncle? " "Poor monk Fahai." "I don''t know you." Red child sneered: "monk, you beat my mother, you must give me an account, otherwise I will not let you go." "What do you want?" Asked Fahai. "Well..." Red boy pondered for a while, and said, "you just kneel down in front of the banana cave and kowtow to repent. You can leave in a month." Iron Fan Princess see red child for their own head, the face showed a happy smile. My son finally grew up and knew how to defend her as a mother. Then she looked at Fahai. Seeing that he was calm, she felt that he was too arrogant. She didn''t know where Fahai had the courage to fight with their mother and son. Fahai looks at red boy with a smile. This is a typical bear boy. However, he is not used to red boy. He should clean up when he should. Seeing that Fahai was indifferent, red boy could not help but scold: "what''s the matter with you monk? Didn''t you hear me? " Chapter 358 Fahai shook his head. Red boy''s arrogant and bossy attitude is really annoying. The realm of Fahai''s practice gradually deepens, and happiness and anger are not in the form of color. In the past, he had already slapped him. Red boy frowned and glared at Fahai unhappily, "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me? " "Red boy, who gave you the courage to be so presumptuous in front of us?" Fahai''s eyes are like electricity. The red child snorted coldly, "who gives you the courage to run to the banana cave to disturb my mother?" "I''m just here to inquire about the whereabouts of Taoist Huoyi." Fahai said indifferently, "I once met the Bull Demon King. He left a good impression on me. I won''t care about you this time." With that, Fahai stepped out and wanted to leave. Red boy''s body flashed and stopped the way to Fahai. His chin stretched forward, and his eyes stared at Fahai with pride. "Monk, you really take my words for granted." Fahai said with a smile, "red boy, how is your relationship with Huoyi Taoist?" "I have a very good relationship with my uncle. He has taught me a lot of magic." Red boy is proud to show off. "Have you ever lent the firetip gun to Taoist Huoyi?" Fahai asked again. "Of course." Red boy snorted. Princess Tiefan looks at Fahai with a smile on her face and quickly stops red boy. However, red boy is very arrogant and does not pay attention to Fahai. How can she stop showing off to Fahai. Fahai slowly opened his mouth and said, "red boy, do you know the moon demon?" "Moon devil?" Red boy frowned slightly and looked at Fahai in surprise. "You monk know the moon devil?" "Nature knows." Fahai replied casually. When Princess Tiefan heard red boy''s words, she leaned on the stone wall and stood firm. It''s over. Red boy can''t speak in his head. He says everything. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said, "red boy, are you colluding with Huoyi Taoist?" Red boy didn''t realize that it was a disaster. He said arrogantly, "do I collude with the demons to get rid of you?" "Monk, get down on your knees and kowtow to my mother, or I will burn you to ashes." In Fahai''s eyes flashed a fierce color, "evil, colluding with the demons, I don''t know how to repent, dare to be so reckless?" Red child cruel smile, "monk, I see you do not see the coffin does not shed tears, this is the fire to burn you." As he spoke, red boy wiped his nose with his thumb and suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out Samadhi. As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown, the light of Buddha shot out and blocked the fire of Samadhi. With a scream, red boy flew backwards and hit the stone wall. He was attacked by Samadhi zhenhuo. His whole body was burned black and his hair was burned out. It looks like a Buddhist monk. Red boy rolled on the ground in pain. Princess Tiefan rushed to him and hugged him. She felt that red boy''s body was very hot, but she couldn''t manage so much at this time. Fahai looked at Princess Tiefan and red boy with no expression. "Red boy, in the past, you used samadhi to burn others. This time, you learned the taste of samadhi''s real fire. How do you feel?" Red child a pair of eyes staring at Fahai, "monk, you are dead." Princess Tiefan also glared at Fahai with resentment. Fahai sneered. "I just don''t come to inquire about the whereabouts of Huoyi Taoist. You are so aggressive. Do you want me to kneel in front of Bajiao cave? Don''t you think that if you are the son of the ox demon king, no one can cure you? " "Princess Tiefan, as a mother, you are guilty of allowing your son to be arrogant and domineering. If the red boy is subdued in the future, the main responsibility lies with you, because you didn''t teach him well. " Princess Iron Fan roared angrily, "get out of here." "Red boy and fire wing Taoist collude with the demons, this is not good." Fahai took a deep look at her, "Princess Iron Fan, you should do it yourself." Princess Tiefan gritted her teeth and restrained her anger. At this time, red boy suddenly broke away from Princess Tiefan''s arms, holding a spear to kill Fahai. The spear is like a fire dragon, which seems to penetrate the body of Fahai. Bang Dang! The spear of fire fell on Fahai and sparked a fire. Fahai took a cold look at red boy, and his body was shocked, and the momentum was strong. Red boy was directly overwhelmed and knelt on the ground. He struggled to stand up, but the heavy momentum was like a mountain, which made him unable to move. When Princess Tiefan saw that red boy was subdued by Fahai, she raised her hand and split it in the air. The thunder roared.Fahai snorted coldly, her eyes shining golden light on Princess Tiefan. Princess Iron Fan fell to the ground with a cry of pain. "Mother!" Red boy''s eyes were red and he screamed. He is not a good man, but his filial piety is commendable. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light flowed. He looked at the red boy and asked, "red boy, I ask you, are you in collusion with the demons?" Red boy stared at Fahai like a flame. "I''m colluding with the demons. What can you do with me?" "Stubborn." Fahai shook his head. "Since you admit to colluding with the demons, you can''t stay here." As he spoke, the palm of Fahai''s hand turned, and the vast mana fell on red boy. The sound of bone cracking kept on, and red boy''s mouth howled. "Son..." Princess Tiefan cried bitterly, pointed to Fahai and scolded, "you are a Buddhist. Why are you so cruel?" "I was going to give him a chance, but he didn''t know how to repent and admitted to colluding with the demons. How can I spare him?" Fahai said in a cold voice, "it''s true that I am a Buddhist, but my compassion is only for those who are good in my heart. Red boy is arrogant and domineering, bullying the weak, and he doesn''t know how to repent. " "You..." Princess Tiefan was furious and opened her mouth to take out the banana fan. The banana fan became bigger in her hand. With a gentle fan, the wind was blowing and the earth was shaking. The seven color Bodhi Buddha''s light in the back of Fahai''s brain is breathed and breathed. The Buddha''s light layer upon layer is as sacred as a pagoda. The endless world of Buddha''s light surrounded him, and princess Tiefan was immediately dumbfounded when she saw this scene. Although she is not a Buddhist, she has heard that only Bodhisattvas can practice Buddhism. What she and red child abuse is actually a Bodhisattva. Thinking of this, she felt flustered. "Amitabha!" Fahai looked at the Princess Iron Fan with a smile, "let''s try the power of your banana fan and see if we can go to the chaotic sea." Princess Tiefan quickly put away the banana fan and said, "the Bodhisattva is joking." "I''m not kidding you." FA Haiyi said justly, "Princess Tiefan, what crime should you take when you teach your son nothing?" Princess Tiefan saluted Fahai respectfully and said with a bitter smile: "Bodhisattva, I can''t help my mother. Red boy''s cultivation talent is very good. He has been practicing high and deep magic for hundreds of years. I can''t control him at all. " Fahai angrily scolded: "he colluded with the demons to harm the three realms. I don''t know how to repent. What do you think we should do?" Chapter 359 Princess Tiefan hesitates. She knows very well that her words are likely to determine the fate of red boy, so she must think clearly before answering. Fahai''s eyes were burning at her, making her uncomfortable. But at this time, red boy''s whole body was broken and suffering. She couldn''t help thinking more. "Bodhisattva, Huoyi Taoist priest and I are brothers and sisters. He has been very kind to red boy since childhood, so red boy is very close to him. But we really don''t know that the fire wing Taoist and the demons collude to harm the three realms. " Princess Tiefan said with tears in her eyes: "the ox demon ran away from home and found a jade faced fox. I''m the one who brought up red boy, and I''m dedicated to teaching him, but he''s stubborn and often runs without a shadow. " "I also often tell the fire wing Taoist priest to teach red boy well, so that he can concentrate on Cultivation and achieve good results as soon as possible. If I know that the fire wing Taoist colludes with the demons, I will definitely break off the relationship with him and have no contact with him any more. " Fahai snorted coldly: "I''m not listening to your complaint." "Princess Tiefan, do you know that red boy is the king of the mountain, and calling himself the baby king is a disaster to the world?" "This..." Princess Tiefan hesitated. "Red boy occupied huoyun cave in kusongjian, Haoshan, and committed many crimes. I don''t know how many innocent people died in his hands." Fahaikou said, "retribution, he should be punished for such crimes." "Bodhisattva, please hold high your hand and forgive red boy once. I will discipline him severely in the future." Princess Tiefan knelt on the ground and cried. "Discipline?" Fahai was not convinced. "If it wasn''t for your indulgence, he would have become such an arrogant and arrogant man now?" "Bodhisattva..." Fahai waves to interrupt Princess Tiefan''s words, and then she throws her embroidered robe, and a golden lotus emerges to hold her. "Red boy''s muscles and bones have been broken by this seat. It''s a punishment for him. I will take him to Jinshan Temple to practice and convert to Buddhism. " Princess Tiefan opened her mouth wide in amazement. "Does Bodhisattva want red boy to be a monk?" "He doesn''t deserve to be my Jinshan Temple disciple." Fahai said impolitely, "he is responsible for all his crimes. I will take him back to Jinshan Temple to dissolve his anger with Buddhism and let him make atonement." Hearing this, Princess Tiefan knew that her son was going to Jinshan Temple to suffer, and she was crying. "Bull Demon, if you still have a little conscience, you will come back soon. Your son will be killed." Princess Iron Fan roared hysterically, and the sound shocked thousands of miles. Jilei mountain, Moyun cave. The ox demon king was making out with the jade faced fox at this time. The bell on his ear suddenly rang, and then it glowed, which made him very uncomfortable. At this time, he suddenly sat up straight body, jade face fox mouth spit orchid stick on his back, "old cow, what''s the matter?" The ox demon king did not answer the jade faced fox. Instead, he pulled down the bell on his ear, and the bell was beating on his hand, ringing. "Red boy has an accident. I have to go back to Cuiyun mountain." As he spoke, he stood up. The evil spirit lingered around him and turned into armor to wear on him. The Bull Demon King came out of the Moyun cave and drove the Fayun to the Cuiyun mountain. Bajiao cave in Cuiyun mountain. The voice of Princess Tiefan shocked thousands of miles, and countless demons and ghosts were attracted. She bravely sneaked into Cuiyun mountain to find out. They climbed to the banana cave and saw Princess Tiefan kneeling on the ground with tears streaming down her face, while honger was seriously injured and held by Jinlian. Fahai sensed that there was an evil wave at the entrance of the cave. He suddenly looked back and saw a golden light in his eyes, which scared them to piss off. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the light of the Buddha shoots away and imprisons them in the same place. They are silly. Fahai said coldly, "what are you doing here?" "Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, we just came to see what happened." They replied, trembling. "See?" Hearing the question, they nodded hastily. "Not yet!" As soon as Fahai''s eyes stare, the surging mana pounces on them. They are so scared that they tremble all over, turn around and run away in a panic. "Who dares to go wild in the banana cave of Cuiyun mountain?" Just at this time, the voice of the Bull Demon King''s anger rang out, startling hundreds of miles around. Hearing the voice of the ox demon king, Princess Tiefan cried with joy. Finally, the ox demon king came, and they were saved. The Bull Demon King rushed in fiercely, staring at his eyes like copper bells Princess Tiefan cried bitterly and looked at the cow demon king plaintively, "you dead cow are finally willing to come back. I thought you really didn''t want a son." The Bull Demon King breathed out his anger and roared, "who dares to be wild in Cuiyun mountain?"Princess Tiefan raised her hand and pointed to Fahai, "it''s this monk. He broke all the bones of his son. He also wants to capture his son and let him convert to Buddhism to make atonement." "What?" The Bull Demon King was furious and turned to look at Fahai. When he saw the appearance of Fahai, he was stunned. "Venerable? How could it be you The bull devil exclaimed. "Bull Demon, long time no see." Fahai smiles. The Bull Demon King is very confident in his own strength, but he has also seen the means of Fahai, so he does not dare to force him. He glared at Princess Iron Fan angrily, "how did you provoke the venerable?" Princess Tiefan pointed to the Bull Demon and scolded, "you have no conscience. Our mother was bullied by him. Are you so polite to him?" The Bull Demon King Yu Guang glanced at Fahai and then said, "the venerable is the most reasonable. How can he do it to you for no reason?" "You..." Princess Tiefan was too angry to speak. Fahai light a smile, way: "cow demon king, you pour is very sensible." "The venerable is joking." The cow demon king laughed, "although the old cow is a demon, he is still reasonable." How can the cow demon king''s mind be unknown to Fahai? If we can fight, we should take out our weapons and reason. Fahai is not wordy. He tells the whole story. After hearing this, the Bull Demon King''s eyes looked like lanterns, which was very frightening. "Huoyi Taoist colludes with the demons in an attempt to harm the three realms?" "Exactly." Fahai nodded. The bull devil inhaled deeply and knew what it meant. The demons are not allowed by heaven and earth. Collusion with the demons is the enemy of all living beings in the three worlds. He glared at Princess Iron Fan fiercely. "Do you know this?" Princess Tiefan did not dare to look directly at the Bull Demon King, and bowed her head with a guilty heart. The Bull Demon King snorted coldly and angrily pointed at her and scolded, "look at what you''ve done. Don''t you know what the demon clan means to all living beings in the three worlds? Huoyi Taoist colludes with the demons, and you even indulge red boy to follow him? Why didn''t the venerable slap you to death? " Chapter 360 Princess Tiefan cried and scolded, "do you have any conscience, the ox demon king? You left with the fox spirit and threw the red boy to me alone. What can I do if I don''t let him follow the fire wing Taoist priest? Red boy is your son. Don''t you know what his temperament is? Can I control him? " The Bull Demon King didn''t care about many of them. He said angrily: "there is room for maneuver in other things. Can collusion with the demons be the same? You are also a famous immortal. Can''t you tell which is more important? You silly girl, old cow, I found you when I was blind. " "Bull Demon King..." Princess Iron Fan began to make fun. Fahai, "..." Not a family, not a family. the one family is as like as two peas. "Shut up, all of you." Fahai drinks softly, and the ox demon king and princess Tiefan stop quarreling immediately. Princess Tiefan gave Fahai a deep look and then turned away. The Bull Demon King rubbed his hands and said to Fahai with a smile: "my Lord, do you think there is room for maneuver in this matter?" "I want to know if red boy has worked for the demons with Huoyi Taoist priest." The sound of Fahai is as loud as a bell. The Bull Demon King shook his head and glared at the Princess Iron Fan and roared, "you say that." Princess Iron Fan snorted and shut up. The Bull Demon King was so angry that he almost couldn''t restrain his anger and began to fight against Princess Tiefan. But he finally held back. If he did, Princess Iron Fan would be more endless. "Princess Iron Fan, it''s not good for you to hide the truth." Fahai said coldly, "once the matter is discovered by the heaven, you will send the great God to investigate. If you know, do you think you can escape the encirclement and suppression of the heaven?" Smell speech, Iron Fan Princess eyes suddenly become some panic. The Bull Demon King will be implicated no matter whether he is involved or not. Because red boy is his son and princess Tiefan is his wife, he can''t escape. It''s a matter of great importance. If you are careless, you will be broken to pieces. That''s why he was so anxious. Princess Tiefan was silent for a long time, but she opened her mouth after all. After hearing what she said, the ox demon king couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and slapped Princess Tiefan in the face. Princess Iron Fan''s face swelled when she looked at the Bull Demon King''s eyes, full of resentment. The bull devil was furious, "you son of a bitch, why do you want to harm red boy? Isn''t he your son? " Princess Tiefan roared hysterically: "how can I know that Taoist Huoyi colludes with the demons? When I know it''s too late, red boy has done a lot with Taoist Huoyi. And every time I go to see red boy, the fire wing Taoist always prevaricates with various reasons. " The more Princess Tiefan said, the more aggrieved she was. Her tears were whirling in her eyes. The big eyes of the Bull Demon King are shining with the light of hatred. It''s not easy for him to let the fire wing Taoist go. Fahai once fought with Huoyi Taoist priest, and the Taoist behavior of the Bull Demon King is by no means the opponent of Huoyi Taoist priest. "Venerable, can you open your eyes to me? I will discipline red child severely in the future." The cow demon king begged. Fahai said bluntly: "Bull Demon King, do you think you can protect red boy? He has been bewitched by the fire wing Taoist. If he doesn''t wash his anger with Buddhism, do you think he won''t help the demons after he recovers? " "Bull Demon King, I have no place to kill red boy. It''s the end of my duty. There''s no room for bargaining here." "My Lord, please hold your hand high." The Bull Demon King looks at the red child held by Jinlian, and his eyes are full of heartache. Although he is a demon, he is also a father Fahai shook his head. Princess Tiefan gritted her teeth and said, "Bull Demon, if you let him take red boy away, I''ll be with you forever." "Venerable..." The Bull Demon cried bitterly. Fahai is expressionless and indifferent. The cow demon king sighed deeply, "dear, for the sake of red boy, old cow can only be rude." As he spoke, the evil spirit of the Bull Demon was surging, and two hatchets emerged out of thin air. He reached out to grab the axe and chopped at the Golden Lotus holding the red boy. In an instant, the golden light was everywhere. The cow demon king was shocked to retreat, and his face turned red. Princess Tiefan also started on Fahai. "Clap the thunder!" She was shaken back by the throw of Fahai embroidered robe. Her eyes were opened and the golden light was reflected. The Bull Demon King rushed away, turned into a demon and swept away the Princess Iron Fan. The Bull Demon King stood in the same place and looked at Fahai, "my Lord, I don''t want to be your enemy. Please return the red boy to us." "Bull Demon King, I know you are a powerful demon king. But do you think you will be my opponent with your mana? "Fahai advised, "don''t ask for trouble." "Venerable, things have turned into this situation. I have no choice, Lao Niu." Before the words came down, the Bull Demon King came up to fight against Fahai with his axe. Fahai shook his head. Bang Dang! The axe was cut on Fahai, and the fire flashed everywhere. "Bull Demon, I''ve given you a chance. Don''t be uninterested." "Master, Lao Niu doesn''t want to be your enemy, but he has to do it for the sake of red boy." The Bull Demon King''s eyes are struggling, which shows his complicated mood. Princess Tiefan stood beside him and said, "why do you talk so much nonsense with him? I don''t believe we can''t beat him together." "Shut up." The Bull Demon King glared at her angrily. Princess Iron Fan screamed, "Bull Demon, it''s he who beat your son into this virtue. It''s not my mother. What''s your temper with me?" "If you hadn''t taught red boy well, would these things have happened?" The Bull Demon King didn''t have a good face to Princess Iron Fan, "I''ll settle with you when I save red boy and old cow." Moo! The Bull Demon King made a dull noise in his nose, and rushed to the sea of France very fast and ferociously. The top of his head is on Fahai. Fahai suddenly feels a mountain bumping into him and is directly hit by him. He didn''t have time to think about it. He reached out and grabbed red boy. The demon force caught red boy and turned into a monster to escape here. The Bull Demon King is worthy of being the old demon king in the three realms. He has a clean hand and doesn''t procrastinate. He knew that a head-on fight could not be a French opponent, so he made a sneak attack to save red boy. Princess Tiefan made a quick response and ran after the Bull Demon. However, she was kicked by the Bull Demon King on the way, and asked her to escape in another direction, so as to confuse Fahai. Princess Tiefan was dissatisfied in her heart, but she could only endure it for the sake of red boy. Fahai stood on Cuiyun mountain and watched them escape. How can they escape from him with their abilities. Fahai stretched out his palm and unfolded the magic power of Buddhism. In a flash, the sky and the earth were filled with dazzling golden light, and the heart shaking Buddhist songs rang out. Chapter 361 The bull devil ran thousands of miles at a time. He thought he was safe and stopped. Then carefully put the red boy on the ground, looking at the red boy covered by the Buddha''s light, it was distressed and angry. He has unshirkable responsibility for the situation today. "Son, don''t worry. I will save you. I won''t watch you suffer." With that, he looked up and looked around, then took red boy and continued to run. On the other side. Princess Tiefan''s magic power impels her to the extreme, and her escape direction is not elsewhere, but the flame mountain. She wanted to seek the protection of Huoyi Taoist. The Bull Demon King left her behind. If Fahai chased her, she would definitely be suppressed. Therefore, she had no other choice but to ask Huoyi Taoist for help. Moreover, Huoyi Taoist and Fahai have a grudge. If they meet, there will be a big fight, and she will have enough chance to escape. When she came to flame mountain, the heat wave of Flame Mountain made her very uncomfortable, and her mana was suppressed. Because of the flame mountain, it is red for hundreds of miles, and there is no vitality. There are just the heat waves that keep turning and the peaks that breathe the flames. The eight hundred mile Flame Mountain is not a false name. What is burning in the flame mountain is not an ordinary flame, but a slightly weak samadhi fire, which is difficult to put out by ordinary means. Red boy''s power of breathing samadhi''s true fire is cultivated in the Flame Mountain Princess Tiefan took out the banana fan and turned it into an ordinary Pu fan. She was cool in size and fell on a dead mountain in Huoyan mountain. Then she called out to Huoyi Taoist for a long time. However, no matter how much she called, there was no response from Flaming Mountain. She sighed in disappointment and said to herself, "my brother should have left the flame mountain. Where will he go?" "Princess Iron Fan, where do you want to escape?" Just then, Fahai''s voice rang in his ear. Princess Tiefan was startled and looked around nervously, but she didn''t see Fahai. She breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that she was frightened and had a hallucination. "Princess Iron Fan, look back." The voice of Fahai sounded again. Princess Tiefan looked back nervously, but she still didn''t see where Fahai was. She screamed like crazy, "dead monk, what do you want to do?" "You collude with the demons to harm the three realms. What do you want to do?" Fahai''s angry voice exploded in Princess Tiefan''s ear, which made her whole body''s mana flow back and she couldn''t help spitting blood. Princess Tiefan''s eyes showed a sense of horror and shock. "What powerful magic power is that monk? Is there such a Bodhisattva in Lingshan? " "Namo Amitabha!" The long Buddha''s name resounds and shakes people''s hearts. "What''s the matter? Laoniu, how did I get to flame mountain At this time, the voice of the Bull Demon King came into Princess Tiefan''s ear. She looked sideways and saw the Bull Demon flying from a distance. The cow demon king also saw her and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?" Princess Tiefan gave a cold hum and didn''t bother to talk to him. The Bull Demon King looked around with wide eyes, thinking that this should be the means of Fahai, he said: "my Lord, show yourself." Above the sky, the light of the Buddha shines. The figure of Fahai emerges and bathes in the light of Buddha. The ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan looked at each other and laughed bitterly. After running away for so long, they still didn''t escape from the palm of Fahai''s hand. Fahai looked at them calmly. "Even if the monkey king has somersault clouds, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand. What can you do?" The ox demon king, the most famous demon king in the three realms, finally lowered his proud head to Fahai. "Master, please let red boy live." "If you want to kill him, he will be destroyed." Fahai said faintly: "he is not dead now. I am merciful. However, the death penalty can be avoided and the living one can not escape. If he is let go, what will happen to the person who has been poisoned by him? " The ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan were speechless. Fahai reached out to the red boy who was covered by the light of the Buddha. The red boy turned into a light and fell in front of him. "Bull devil, don''t be ignorant." "My Lord, can I see him again?" The Bull Demon raised his head and asked. "I will take him back to Jinshan Temple, wash his anger with Buddhism, and let him accumulate virtue and do good deeds to atone. If you want to see him, you can go to Jinshan Temple at any time. " "Thank you, my Lord." The Bull Demon King saluted to Fahai respectfully. Princess Tiefan is biting her teeth and staring at Fahai with resentment, but the matter has come to this point, and she has nothing to do. No matter how stubborn she is, she will be suppressed by the French. Fahai''s embroidered robe swung and swept the ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan to the side. Then he stretched out his palm, and a golden light came out from between his palms, hovering in the sky like dragons and Phoenix."The kingdom of Buddha in your hand? Has the venerable already attained the Bodhisattva position? " The bull devil exclaimed. The palm of Fahai''s hand suddenly grasped, and the golden light disappeared in an instant. Although they don''t know what''s going on, they only feel very powerful when they see Fahai''s way. "Fire wing Taoist, how long do you want to hide?" The eye of Fahai is open, and the golden light shines on a flame mountain, which melts down quickly. The next moment, a fireball soars from the flame mountain and bumps into the sea of France. Fahai opened his fingers and smashed away in the air. The fireball burst in an instant, and the flame fell to the ground like a meteor, making an earth shaking noise. The fire wing Taoist rushed out from the flame mountain, flapping his wings and floating in the air. He stared at Fahai and sneered, "little monk, I didn''t expect that you had the courage to find Huoyanshan." "Fire wing Taoist!" The bull devil roared up to the sky, and the fierce evil spirit surged out. His eyes are red, staring at the fire wing Taoist, "you hurt my son, I want you to die." The fire wing Taoist priest saw the ox demon king and the Iron Fan Princess, and immediately frowned. "Sister, why are you here?" Princess Tiefan said nothing, but her eyes were not good. The Bull Demon King dashed to the fire wing Taoist priest with the momentum of breaking the sky. The fire wing Taoist priest''s wings flapped, and the flames burned in the void. In a moment, the Bull Demon King''s body was submerged. Is it so easy to deal with the Bull Demon King who can win a great reputation in the three realms? What''s more, the ox demon king comes from the immortal cave. He practices the great immortal formula and the magic of the immortal family The Bull Demon King hissed and roared. He chopped the axe at the firewing Taoist. The fire wing Taoist suddenly stretched out his wings and wrapped himself up to connect with the ox demon king''s axe. The cow demon king''s head is low, the evil spirit condenses out, and the cow head bumps into it. The firewing Taoist priest was hit and flew dozens of miles away. He looked at the ox demon king fiercely and roared: "ox demon king, what do you want to do?" Bull Demon King''s nostrils were thick, staring at him and growling, "fire wing Taoist, you can collude with the demons yourself, why do you want to involve red boy?" Hearing this, Huoyi Taoist said in a cold voice: "Bull Demon King, what are you talking about?" "Fire wing Taoist, do you think you can still hide? You have known all about your collusion with the demons. " The cow demon king bared his teeth and roared, "you have harmed my son. I want you to look good, old cow." Chapter 362 Hearing this, Huoyi Taoist revealed his true form and laughed arrogantly. He grimly sneered, "since you all know, I will not hide and tuck in, today you are all going to die." Having said that, the fire wing Taoist had a pair of wings and killed the Bull Demon King like lightning. "Niu Mo Quan!" The Bull Demon King waved his arm, and his fist blew out like a low mountain. The fire wing Taoist''s wings crossed, and the flame turned into a hundred Zhang cutting edge. The ox devil king''s ox devil fist was broken in an instant. The edge of the bull devil came and struck him fiercely. The bull devil flew out and smashed into the flame mountain. "Lao Niu..." Princess Tiefan flew to pull the Bull Demon out of the flame mountain. The ox demon king twisted his body and bared his teeth and said, "how did the fire wing Taoist suddenly become so powerful?" Princess Tiefan looked at Huoyi and said, "he didn''t practice the magic method." Hearing this, the Bull Demon King''s heart sank, and the magic power of Huoyi Taoist priest soared. It''s hard for him to win Huoyi Taoist priest''s revenge for red boy. The flame wing Taoist stood aloof and looked at the ox demon king and the Iron Fan Princess with pride. The burning wings of the flame flickered gently. In a flash, the flame storm swept the flame mountain, the sand rolled, and the flames shot everywhere. Princess Tiefan took out the banana fan. After she recited the Dharma mantra, the banana fan suddenly became bigger. She suddenly waved it down, and the strong wind surged against the flame storm. Ferocious momentum swept a hundred miles, the burning flame mountain has been cut off a large section. The wind and sand dispersed, and the figure of Huoyi Taoist appeared again. Princess Tiefan exclaimed, "how can it be? How could he resist the banana fan? " Her banana fan is a spiritual treasure. It was bred in Kunlun Mountain since chaos. It is the essence leaf of the sun, which can extinguish fire. If you fan a man, it will take eighty-four thousand miles to stop. However, the fire wing Taoist was intact under the banana fan, which made Princess Tiefan hard to believe. The fire wing Taoist laughed wildly and was extremely arrogant. He opened his mouth to spit out a Hunyuan bead, which sent out a strong wave of mana. When the ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan saw the bead, they were in a big mess. "Fire cloud beads?" Huoyunzhu is a magic weapon and the inner elixir of red boy. Without huoyunzhu, red boy will lose all his magic power and will be destroyed in form and spirit over time. Princess Tiefan cried sadly, "Huoyi Taoist, red boy is your nephew. Why do you treat him like this?" Fire wing Taoist sneered: "red boy is a great admirer of the demons. This is to help him become a demon." Princess Tiefan''s face was pale, her eyes were blank, and she said to herself, "how can this happen?" Red boy lost huoyunzhu, which should have lost all his mana, but he did it in Cuiyun mountain. Therefore, the red boy should be to repair the law of the demons will be so. The Bull Demon King looked back at the red child in the Buddha''s light and said, "the venerable is really a Bodhisattva''s heart. What he does is actually to save the red child. He must have seen that red boy had practiced the magic and lost the huoyunzhu. If you don''t do that, I''m afraid red boy will be gone. " Princess Tiefan was so ashamed that she never thought that Fahai was trying to save honger. Fire wing Taoist swallow fire cloud bead, Yin Li eyes staring at Fahai, "you this dead bald ass and bad this good thing." Fahai stands on Fayun and smiles, not caring about what the Huoyi Taoist said. Fire wing Taoist cold voice way: "monk, wait for this to clean up the cow demon king couple to kill you." "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai said with a faint smile, "fire wing Taoist, you are too possessed." "So what?" The fire wing Taoist looked up at the sky and roared, "when the demons can come in person, who can fight with one of the gods and Buddhas in the sky?" "Don''t be ashamed." Fahai looked indifferent and then looked at the couple, "don''t you want to take revenge for red boy?" "Bodhisattva, the fire wing Taoist, has practiced the magic of the demons and swallowed the red child''s fire cloud beads. His magic power has soared a lot. We may not be able to beat him together." The bull devil said in a deep voice. "Even so, it should be a fight to the death." Smell speech, the cow demon king and Iron Fan Princess look at each other, the whole body mana operation to the extreme, strong wind hunting, power infinite. Two people take out a desperate posture toward the fire wing Taoist rushed up, they have done hundreds of thousands of years of husband and wife, already have a heart, with clever seamless. The Bull Demon King has a fierce attack, and even the fire wing Taoist doesn''t want to fight him head-on. But every time he wanted to escape, Princess Tiefan would fan him back with a banana fan. For a moment, the fire wing Taoist had the sign of being suppressed. The sea of law and the eye of law are open, and the fire wing Taoist is locked. His mana and huoyunzhu are incompatible and mutually exclusive. He did not refine huoyunzhu, so it seems that his mana is more powerful, but in fact it is not the case. "Cattle eat the world!""The sixth move of splitting thunder palm..." The bull demon king leaned forward and his head rose against the storm, blocking the sky and the sun. He opened his mouth and bit it down at Huoyi Taoist priest, vowing to swallow it. When the fire wing Taoist priest resisted the ox demon king, Princess Tiefan floated away and appeared behind the fire wing Taoist priest, displaying a splitting thunder palm. Boom! The sky is full of thunder and lightning. The fire wing Taoist has high mana, but it''s also very painful to resist Princess Tiefan''s attack. He was blasted out and smashed into the flame mountain. The Flame Mountain burst open, and the flame burst out and turned into a rain of fire. Princess Iron Fan immediately waved the banana fan to put out the fire. The ox devil threw out his axe and cut a mountain into two. Fire wing Taoist turned into a ball of fire towards them, the fire burned the sky. The ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan immediately scattered to avoid. Princess Tiefan waved a banana fan to put out the fire. However, the fire was getting bigger and bigger. With a flustered look on her face, she put away the banana fan and ran away. The fireball chased after her, suddenly split from it and swallowed her. Seeing this, the Bull Demon King raised his axe and cut off his head. The fireball explodes, and the flame turns into countless fire snakes to entangle the Bull Demon King. The turbulent flame restrains the Bull Demon King''s mana, making him unable to adapt for a moment. In the end, the Bull Demon could not escape the fate of being swallowed by the fireball. The fire wing Taoist revealed his real body, breathed a breath, reached out and patted his belly, and looked blatantly at Fahai, "monk, the next one is you." Hearing this, Fahai chuckled, "fire wing Taoist, do you want to devour this seat?" Fire wing Taoist sneer: "that''s nature." "I''m afraid you don''t have such a big appetite. Be careful to burst your stomach." Before his voice fell, the fire wing Taoist opened his mouth and bit at Fahai. The sharp beak of the bird struck Fahai as if it had hit a big bell, making a huge sound. He opened his mouth to spit out the flame, wrapped around Fahai''s body, as if to burn and refine Fahai. "Fire wing Taoist, I have no time for glass. Can your fire hurt the gold body?" Fahai''s mind moved, and the mighty mana vibrated to put out all the flames attached to him. He raised his eyes and stared at Huoyi Taoist priest. With a flick of his fingers, a golden light roared away. "Little bug..." Fire wing Taoist scornful smile, words did not finish, directly was the golden light pierced the body. Chapter 363 The fire wing Taoist opened his eyes and looked down at the hole in his heart. His eyes were full of horror. He was beaten through by Fahai at will "How is that possible?" At this time, a group of Guanghua flew out of the hole and landed on the ground, showing a shadow. In addition to the ox demon king and Iron Fan Princess, there are several powerful demon kings. Fahai stares at Huoyi Taoist, frowning slightly. Can the fire wing Taoist swallow the demon king to enhance his mana? Did he swallow the Banshee Queen''s Banshee elixir? Fahai remembers that the monkey with the arm swallows the golden elixir of ten thousand demons and has the magic power from heaven to earth. After swallowing the demon king, he can obtain the magic power of the demon king. From this we can see the power of Wanyao Jindan. But on second thought, if Wanyao Queen''s Wanyao elixir was swallowed by Huoyi Taoist priest, Wanyao queen would have been furious, and the demon world would have been in chaos, and King Jiao of Fangyun mountain would have sent back the news. Therefore, the fire wing Taoist did not refine the ten thousand demon elixir, but repaired some kind of phagocytosis magic of the demon clan. "Thank you for your help." The ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan salute and thank Fahai. Several other demon Kings also saluted Fahai like them. "Don''t be polite." Fahai looked at the other four demon kings and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "Return to Bodhisattva, we are all swallowed by the fire wing Taoist. He wants to refine us and enhance our mana." They replied respectfully. "I see." Fire wing Taoist face ferocious hiss roar, "impossible, impossible, this refining more than ten big demon, how can easily be defeated by you?" Huoyi Taoist couldn''t figure it out. He wanted to get revenge from Fahai, but he didn''t expect it would be like this. His magic power is already very powerful, even many famous gods in the three realms are not his opponents. But with one blow, Fahai pierced his body and hurt him The flame wing Taoist is crazy, his wings are flapping, and countless fireballs are all over the sky. Under his control, he is like a meteor falling. Each fireball contains a very strong force, impact on the ground, suddenly burst out a big hole. The sky is falling, the fire is burning. The flame mountain is constantly collapsing, the flame is flowing like a red river, and the hot breath is spreading. Princess Tiefan took out a banana fan and tried to put out the fire. But the flame ran through the hundred miles, and the flame was more than one hundred feet high. Unless it was put out in one breath, there was no possibility at all. Moreover, the flame greatly restrained their mana and suppressed their cultivation. The bull demon king tried to break through the fire, but the fire burst out and shocked him back. His body was burned by the fire and cracked like dry soil. The Princess Iron Fan kept retreating the flame to make a small safety zone. Now they can''t escape, they can''t fight, they can only curl up in the safe area maintained by Princess Iron Fan with banana fan. The fire is like a fire dragon circling, blocking the area of hundreds of miles, even if it is da Luo Jinxian, it is difficult to escape. As long as you fly up, you will be engulfed by the flame and burned in an instant, and it is very likely that both the form and the spirit will be destroyed. Fahai stood on Fayun, feeling the scorching heat, expressionless, calm and calm. The fire wing Taoist was covered with fire red lines, which set him off very strangely. His eyes were burning with fire, and he was haunted by the mysterious evil spirit. He was possessed by the devil deeply. "Little monk, I nearly died in your hands last time. I will take revenge today. I''d like to see what you can do. " Huoyi Taoist laughed wildly and threatened: "at that time, the whole human world will be reduced to a sea of fire, and endless creatures will die in the sea of fire. Aren''t you a merciful Bodhisattva? I want you to see with your own eyes the human beings struggling in the sea of fire, and you can do nothing "Fire wing Taoist, are you so sure that this seat can''t break your hundreds of miles of fire?" Fahai said faintly. The fire wing Taoist hummed coldly, "if the eight hundred mile flame mountain can be broken, will it still stand here for so long? This evolving sea of fire is more powerful than Flame Mountain, and even Princess Tiefan''s banana fan can''t be put out. " "Since you are so confident, I''ll let you see for yourself how I broke your hundreds of miles of fire." Fahai flies up, the Buddha light flows between his palms, and a light blue light flickers faintly. Then, Fahai turned his hand and patted the fire below. The flame is like a huge wave, surging thousands of feet high, burning the void. The flame falls, and the sea of fire flows in all directions. Where it passes, everything turns into nothingness. Fire wing Taoist laughed, "little monk, I''ll see what you can do." Fahai looked at the laughing fire wing Taoist, and immediately did not hesitate, raised his hand to activate the magic power. In a flash, the rolling waves made the world shake. Then, behind his back, there was a statue of ancestral witchcraft.Water God work together! After the appearance of Gonggong phase, the hot breath of hundreds of miles of fire was weakened. Fahai makes Dharma seal with one hand, recites Dharma formula with one mouth, works together with Dharma phase, and the rippling water in his palm pours down. The torrential water swept the eight hundred mile Flame Mountain, where the fire was extinguished. Huoyi Taoist''s eyes almost flew out of his eyes and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. How can ordinary water extinguish this evolving sea of fire?" In order to prevent the water from rushing out of Huoyanshan and harming other creatures, Fahai divided four Dharma bodies to control Huoyanshan. Hundreds of miles, the sea of fire was soon extinguished by the flood, and even the fire of Huoyanshan became weak. When the flood seeps into the ground, Fahai takes back the Dharma body and disperses the Gonggong Dharma phase. Fahai''s eyes were like electricity, and he locked on the fire wing Taoist priest, "you are proud of the fire sea, and this seat can be put out with your fingers. Fire wing Taoist, let''s use whatever means we have. " "You..." The fire wing Taoist was terrified and thrilled. Fahai looks at it and no longer talks with Huoyi Taoist priest. He is ready to force out the magic power behind Huoyi Taoist priest. In his present way, he is not afraid to visit the magic tower. The fire wing Taoist shakes the fire wings and wants to escape. However, the golden hand has already covered the sky and blocked the sun. When he is photographed in the fire mountain, the eight hundred mile Fire Mountain suddenly vibrates. With the change of the printing method on Fahai''s hand, the golden hand came down from the sky, grasped the flame mountain, and captured the fire wing Taoist. Fire wing Taoist''s mana was perfectly suppressed by Fahai, and there was no chance to escape. Fahai''s eyes are focused on Huoyi Taoist priest, and his voice is like a big bell, "Huoyi Taoist priest, call out the Demon power behind you. Does he just watch you being beaten to death by me? " "Smelly monk, I''m waiting for you in the hell on the 18th floor!" The fire wing Taoist roars at Fahai, and he will explode himself. Fahai laughed. "Do you think it''s possible for you to escape from this seat?" Fahai glared, and the golden light shot to cut off a flame wing behind the Taoist priest. It''s like the blood of the fire is spilled down and dyed the golden hand red. There was a faint black air in the blood, and it spread towards the golden hand. Fahai is furious, "the devil is hidden in your body!" Having said that, Jin Guang directly crushed the fire wing Taoist. At the same time, the endless magic gas swept away, covering the 800 Li Flame Mountain. Chapter 364 The sudden change made the living beings feel cold and palpitating. The surging evil spirit makes the ox demon king and other demon king''s face change. Fa Hai initially suspected that the flame Taoist was the eyelid of the demon''s arrangement in the three circles, which now looks far worse than expected. Fire wing Taoist is a moving exit of the demon world. Demons are really calculating. Fire wing Taoist estimate also didn''t think that he was just the cannon fodder of the demon clan. The evil spirit whimpered, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling resounded continuously. Ox demon king and Iron Fan Princess couple drove demon cloud to Fahai side, "Bodhisattva, are the demons coming?" Fahai glanced at them. "Fire wing Taoist is the springboard for the demons to enter the world. This time, the demons must be powerful." The ox demon king and the Iron Fan Princess looked at each other. They didn''t expect that things would be so serious. The sound of the devil roared, and the devil''s Qi turned stronger. The ox demon king is a famous demon king in the three realms, but he has never dealt with the real demons since his cultivation. The Pudu Cihang people killed by Fahai are not real demons. At this time, the evil spirit condensed into a ball, turned into a ferocious face and pressed down, powerful. Then, a mass of evil Qi fell from the sky in the range of 800 Li Flame Mountain and turned into magic soldiers. Thousands of magic weapons were standing on the ground, waving weapons and roaring, as if they were excited, as if they were threatening Fahai. Then, the figures of the magic generals appeared in the magic Qi. They felt the terror of the magic generals, and Fahai frowned slightly. This kind of power is stronger than that of Taiyi Jinxian. It can catch up with Da Luo. The ox demon king held the axe tightly in both hands, and the palms and backs of his hands were full of sweat. He is also a famous demon king in the three realms. The Princess Iron Fan leaned close to the Bull Demon King, and she was scared to death. She knew that the fire wing Taoist colluded with the demons, and also knew that red boy and fire wing Taoist worked together for the demons. But just as she said, red boy has been bewitched by the fire wing Taoist priest and can''t listen to her at all. Let alone other things, she can only let her own development. The four demon kings who came out of the fire wing Taoist priest were staring at the magic soldiers nervously with their backs. When they met Fahai for the first time, they didn''t dare to go to Fahai to seek shelter. Therefore, we can only choose to protect ourselves. After twenty or thirty demons appeared, they didn''t have any extreme behavior. Instead, they stood on the void, facing Fahai from afar. Fahai knows that these demons are still waiting. Waiting for this time to lead the demons to invade the world. After the last battle between cuizhulin and the demons, Fahai knew that the demons would have to break the barriers to enter the world, but it was very difficult to do so. Even if the barriers are broken, not many demons can enter the world. The demons take the fire wing Taoist priest as the medium, and deliberately want to stabilize the channel of the demon world into the world, but they did not expect that Fahai would find the fire wing Taoist priest, and did not hesitate to kill the fire wing Taoist priest. The Taoist priest Fahai destroyed the overall plan of the demons. Naturally, the demons would not shrink back and could only fight in. However, it''s still debating which one of the demons should take the lead. Because the demons are very clear, even if the demons can enter the human world, they may be killed. Just at this time, a noisy sound of demons rang out, and a demon with a lot of faces appeared. He didn''t look like a magic soldier. He was dressed in a black robe, and his face was morbid and pale After this person appeared on the stage, the evil spirit that enveloped the eight hundred mile flame mountain became irritable. Twenty or thirty demons will stand behind the demons and stare at Fahai with cold eyes. Fahai looked at the cow demon king and his wife casually, and then said to them, "I have the power to deal with the demons, and the other demons will be handed over to you." Ox demon king, Princess Iron Fan, "..." Twenty or thirty magic generals, one by one, are as powerful as the other. Even if they are tied together, they are not enough for others to clean up. "Bodhisattva, is this too cruel. Lao Niu, although I am confident in my ability, I can''t beat so many magic generals who are comparable to Da Luo Jinxian. " The cow demon king licked his face and said to Fahai. Fahai frowned slightly, "if you don''t deal with the demons, I will deal with these demons and thousands of demons?" "This Forget it. " The bull devil laughed bitterly. Before Fahai had the Bodhisattva of preaching, he might have had a hard time, but he could find the Bodhisattva of preaching and comprehend all kinds of great powers of Buddhism. He didn''t see the Bull Demon King at all. The Iron Fan Princess sees the law sea so to obliterate the cow demon king''s face, in the heart slightly some uncomfortable. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and looked at the magic power calmly. "Are you the monk who has done evil to me many times?"The demons are able to speak, and their voice is very harsh, which makes people feel shivering. "Poor monk Fahai, walking in the world, subduing demons and helping the world. You and other demons are trying to invade the world, which is not allowed by heaven and earth. " Fahai said with a smile. "What a big tone!" Demons can sneer, "you''ve done a lot of bad things to our demons, which has hindered our plans. This time I enter the human world, I''m sure you will be destroyed. " Fahai shook his head. The demons are really arrogant. The demons moved their palms, and the evil spirit on the 800 Li Flame Mountain surged up like a black flame. Demons can coldly stare at Fahai and give orders, "kill them, we can take root in the world, and then attack the heaven." The magic soldier raised his weapon and rushed to the four demon kings. The demon generals in the rear of the demons'' great power came to fight against the Fahai. Fahai had already assigned tasks, so the ox demon king and princess Tiefan rushed out to fight with the demon general. The ox devil''s axe is very deterrent, and the devil can''t resist it. Princess Tiefan''s hand is always trying to split the thunder palm. Fahai sits on the void with his knees crossed, and the light of Buddha condenses into a golden lotus. The enemy will not move, I will not move. Now that he is a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue, he must have the power that Bodhisattvas should have. Demons can carry their hands, a relaxed freehand expression, and they don''t start first. He doesn''t believe that the twenty or thirty demons under his command who are comparable to Da Luo Jinxian will not be able to deal with several demon kings After getting rid of the demon king, he wholeheartedly dealt with Fahai, who had several plans of the demon clan. Fahai felt the hostility of the demons and looked up slightly. The demons could touch his eyes and jokingly said, "as a Bodhisattva in the three realms, can you just watch these demon kings being killed by our demons general?" Instead of talking about it, Fahai asked, "it''s said that there are three thousand demons in the demon world, and there are countless demons. I don''t know if the commander-in-chief of your demons is the devil''s house or the devil''s kingdom. " The demons frowned and stared at Fahai, "do you even know that mozun tower and Moluo Wutian?" Fahai looked at the demons with a smile, "I know more than you do." Chapter 365 There are three thousand demon states in the demon world, but there is no communication between them. They just follow the orders of the devil Zun tower or the devil Luo Wutian. Mozunchonglou is a super power in the world of demons, but he can''t command the world of demons. Only one of them can do it. Mo Luo Wu Tian was originally the great Dharma protector of the Buddha world, jinnara Bodhisattva, one of the eight dragon gods, and has a bright future. It was ordered by the then Buddha "yubrahrata" to preach the Dharma, and designed by the Brahman high priest. Because of a-ming, jinnara was expelled from Lingshan Buddhism, which stimulated his heart to have evil thoughts. Later, in order to get revenge, he exiled his original God, floated into the demon world and became a demon. Later, he combined it with "exterminating the world heilian" to achieve "original God heilian". Later, he put his good thoughts into heilian, the yuan God where he lived, and vowed to win the three realms and resurrect Ashi. Sakyamuni smashed him into the abyss of darkness, and with the help of the Peacock King Ming, he became a "Sakyamuni in black" without heaven, that is, without benevolence. His magic power is equal to that of Sakyamuni Buddha. The word "heart" is a square inch of Lingtai. In people''s hearts, no matter who is good or evil, Buddha and Wutian are two typical sections. The Tathagata Buddha brings his good thoughts into full play, while the heaven free Buddha brings his evil thoughts into full play. Therefore, they are equal. The Tathagata Buddha can''t avoid Wutian, because no one can get rid of his negative side. That is to say, nature does not distinguish between good and evil. When it comes to good, it is good and when it comes to evil, it is evil. Good and evil depend on each other. They are inseparable and restrict each other. The reason why Fahai can promote his own Buddhism is that he thought of this. It is a disaster for the Buddha. When Mo Luo Wutian enters the three realms, it means that the disaster of Buddhism begins. Demons can frown tightly, and are dubious of Fahai''s words. He didn''t believe that Fahai, a man who had never been to the demon world, would know the demon world very well. He must have said it to scare people. He sneered: "monk, do you think I will believe what you said?" "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and looked indifferent. "I don''t care whether you believe it or not." The demon family can snort coldly, "monk, the demon king you used to stop the demon soldiers and generals can''t support. Are you sure you don''t want to help?" Fahai said with a smile, "do you really want me to do it?" Demons can sneer. "In that case, I am as you wish." After that, the sea of Dharma floats away and falls in front of the ox demon king and the Iron Fan Princess. When he shakes his embroidered robe, the mighty mana shakes, and the demons who besiege the ox demon king will shake back. Fahai''s one handed Jue, the Sanskrit sound bursts, the light of the Buddha shines everywhere, like a big sun. A group of demons will reach out to cover their eyes to avoid being stabbed by the Buddha''s light. The magic soldiers below are constantly destroyed by the light of the Buddha. The demon''s powerful hand vibrates and the demon''s Qi sinks. The Buddha light and the evil Qi collide and then annihilate each other. The powerful five fingers of the demon clan open and pull the magic Qi to throw it towards the sea of law. The magic Qi is like thousands of mountains and mountains, with incomparable power. When Fahai picks up the formula, the golden light Buddha''s hands pierce through the evil Qi and roar to the demons. The demons are not afraid at all. They wave their hands, and the demons gather and turn into a long gun. He reached out to grab the long gun and turned it into a shadow to rush up. His powerful force was to directly smash the golden light Buddha''s hand. Seeing this, Fahai was not surprised. Everything was expected. Then he turned his hand to shake the couple back, and grabbed the devil in the air to smash the devil. With such extreme speed, Fahai doesn''t think the demons can escape. The demons can''t avoid it. They have a long spear in their hand, and the black rain blows The other demons could not help changing their faces when they saw the scene. They can''t intervene in the battle between Fahai and the demons. They retreat far away at a very fast speed. In a flash, the magic gun in the hand of the demon family was already in front of Fahai, and straight to the heart of Fahai. Fahai''s slender five fingers grab the magic gun, and the demons'' actions change Bang Dang! The magic gun, with its violent power, smashed on Fahai''s body, making a loud bang and stirring up a burst of Buddhist light. Fahai suddenly grabs the magic gun in his hand, and a dazzling light bursts out of his palm. Shengsheng crushes the magic gun and goes away. He took a step forward at will and made a Prajna seal to face the demons. Demons can lift their arms and block the fingerprints of Fahai. The earth shaking power fell, and a group of magic soldiers were crushed to pieces. The demons'' powerful eyes flash across the light, and Fahai sneers. Fahai opens, golden light shoots out, and Guanghua collides with each other to destroy each other. After Fahai''s brain, the light of the seven color Bodhi Buddha shot away, and the power between his palms suddenly soared. Prajna seal fell down on the head of the demons. Ah The demons can smash directly into the flame mountain.Fahai grabs it in the air. Golden light destroys a mountain below and catches the demons. Naturally, the demons don''t want to be killed by Fahai. They launch fierce resistance, and their evil spirit rises up and soars to the sky. At the same time, his body rises to meet the storm, the golden hand is killed, and the demons can turn into a giant in an instant. He vomited evil spirit and held a magic gun, which was as frightening as a demon God. "Monk, I want you to die!" The magic gun is sweeping like Optimus Prime, and the wind is hunting. Fahai is calm and self-confident, and his fist is splashed with gold light to shake the magic gun. The evil spirit swept, the gold juice splashed, and the world was turbulent. It seems that the demons are going to suppress Fahai directly. "A small skill of carving insects!" With a scornful smile, Fahai gets two Qi in his orifices, turns into two dragons and rushes out. The two heavenly dragons take off and pierce the powerful hands of the demons. The Bull Demon King opened his eyes and looked at Fahai with awe. "Bodhisattva''s magic power is too terrible." Princess Tiefan was afraid after a while. If Fahai had killed her, she would have died many times. "Lao Niu, how did you get to know Bodhisattva?" Hearing the words, the Bull Demon King replied: "about 20 years ago, Bodhisattvas met each other when they were looking for the entrance to the demon world. At that time, Bodhisattvas only had the realm of Mahayana Tianlong. Although they can be called a master in the world, looking at the three worlds, they were like ants. I didn''t expect that in a short period of more than ten years, he had become a Bodhisattva Princess Iron Fan is a fool. From a common person to a Bodhisattva in 20 years? You''re kidding. Princess Iron Fan thinks that the ox demon king is playing with her. How can there be such a wise Buddhist in the three realms. The most gifted Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Lingshan have been practicing for at least ten generations, and they are doomed to death. After the two dragons smash the powerful hand of the demon clan, they pester each other to fight. Demons can roar and wave their arms to attack Tianlong The sea of Dharma rises in the air, and the light of Buddha is shining everywhere, breaking through the evil spirit. He waved his hand and photographed it. The Dragon shadow twined on the Golden Buddha''s hand, just like heaven and earth hanging upside down. Bombardment with great force is like the impact of thousands of mountains. Just listen to a bang, the demon family can be broken. Body fragments with surging power hit the earth below, then burst open, strangling countless magic soldiers. The power of Fahai is terrible. Chapter 366 The vibration of the heaven and the earth went on silent, and the heaven and the earth fell into a dead silence. Countless eyes fell on Fahai, and the Bull Demon King was full of awe when they looked at Fahai. But the eyes of the demons were full of horror. It''s horrible. The way of the demons is enough to compare with the famous Da Luo Jinxian in the three realms. However, in Fahai''s hands, he was killed like a mole ant. What is the terrifying state of Fahai''s cultivation? "I have known for a long time that Bodhisattva''s wisdom is rooted in heaven, and there is no limit to his future. I never thought that he would reach such a state in just 20 years." The king shook his head and exclaimed. After Fahai town killed the demons, the golden eyes fell on the rest of the demons. Feeling the surging murders in his eyes, a group of demons roared and ordered the disabled demons to disperse and flee. How can Fahai let them do what they want. Kill as many as the demons come and kill as many as they can. "Tianlong!" Fahai murmured. A golden light flew out of his shoulder and turned into a majestic golden sky. The mighty dragon power poured out and opened, which made the Bull Demon King and other demon kings turn pale. In the past, there was no Dragon Spirit in Tianlong, but Fahai accepted aolie, the Third Prince of Xihai Dragon King, and beat him as a dragon spirit, which made Tianlong more powerful. "Kill Tianlongkou spits out the flame of Vajra and burns the magic soldiers below. Fahai and even powerful powers kill the magic generals. However, in a short time, all the demons who invaded the world through the fire wing Taoist were killed, and none of them escaped. It would not have taken such a long time if the demons had not fled. The ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan salute to Fahai respectfully. "The Bodhisattva is invincible, and Lao Niu has great admiration for it." Fahai gave him a light glance. The ox demon king was stunned for a while, some didn''t understand the meaning. Fahai didn''t say much. He looked at the evil Qi in the air. All the demons who invaded the world were killed. However, the evil spirit didn''t disperse, and he could not help frowning. There are also demons here. At this time, a demon king below screamed. His face was covered with dense black lines, and his eyes were occupied by endless demons. The seven orifices opened, and all the evil Qi that enveloped the eight hundred Li Flame Mountain poured into his body. The three demon kings beside him were startled. Fahai''s brows are wrinkled. This is the body of the demon king that the demons are able to take away. "Where is the evil?" Fahai''s eyes were cold, and he was killed by another Buddha''s light. These terrible demons are very human. However, the demon king''s body burst out a very powerful evil spirit, which blocked the Buddha''s light. The evil spirit is terrible. The ox demon king and the Iron Fan Princess looked at each other. The ox demon king said in a deep voice: "another demon expert has appeared. You have to be careful." Princess Tiefan nodded solemnly, "it seems that this demon master can''t appear directly." "The more it is, the more terrible it is." "Why?" The cow demon king explained: "this demon master can''t appear directly, which means that the channel established by the demon family can''t bear his power. He can only appear if he takes away the demon king''s body." Smell speech, Iron Fan Princess Leng in situ. Boom! The evil spirit of terror rolled away from the demon king''s body one after another. Two beams of dark light came straight out of his eyes. At this moment, heaven and earth were darkened. "Who is the devil? It''s so terrible The Bull Demon King said in a startled voice. Fahai''s eyes are fixed on the demon king. At this time, his evil Qi is surging, and there is a natural domineering wind, like the air of the emperor. "Great power, great virtue, great power." The Demon King opened his mouth, and there was a sharp hawk sound. When Fahai heard the speech, his eyes could not help but be awed. The eye of the Dharma opened, and the golden light fell on the demon king. There was an eagle condensed by the evil spirit behind the demon king. Seeing this scene, he made an instant reaction in his mind. "Magic tower!" Fahai spoke solemnly. In the face of the sudden appearance of the magic tower, Fahai dare not take it lightly. Mozunchonglou is the emperor of the demon family. It has a very high status among the three thousand demon countries, which can be said to be second only to Moluo Wutian. The demon king chuckled, "I didn''t expect you to have some eyesight." Hissing ¨D hearing the demon Zun tower admit their identity, they couldn''t help but take in the cold air, and their eyes almost flew out of their eyes. The most powerful one of the demons, the magic tower! He appeared in person. It can be seen from the fact that the demon king''s true spirit can be wiped out in an instant by the magic tower.Fahai breathed out a breath and said calmly: "I didn''t expect that I could let the devil come in person. It''s my honor." The devil respected the building to cold hum a, "monk, seven generations of grudge companion whether in your hand?" Fahai did not say no with a smile. "Hand over the seven generations of grudges, and I will leave your whole body." The devil respected the tower and spoke haughtily. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together. "Poor monk is a Buddhist. How can he be afraid of demons? What about mozun? In my eyes, it''s just a magic barrier. " In front of him was not the real body of the demon Zun tower, but his spirit took away the body of the demon king. With Fahai''s current state of cultivation, it is possible for the real body of the demon tower to come to the first World War. "What a sharp mouth." Hearing the speech, a cold color flashed in the eyes of Chonglou. However, he did not get angry, but carried his hands and said slowly: "you have killed many of our demons and destroyed our plans for many times. There is no doubt that you will die. However, if you give up the seven generations of resentment, I will spare you from death. " From the beginning, he left the whole body of Fahai, and now he won''t die From this we can see that mozun tower is also afraid of Fahai. Fahai shook his head. "Chonglou, are you stupid, or do you treat me as a fool?" "If the seven generations of grudges fall into your hands, you will be able to finish the fight between heaven and evil spirits. At that time, the door of the demon world will open, the demon family will come, the world will become purgatory, and the poor monk will become the sinner of the three worlds." Of course, Fahai will not go along with the demons. Although he does not agree with some of Lingshan''s Buddhist ideas, he also has his own principles. If he colludes with the demons, isn''t he self destructive? If so, it would be better to take refuge in Lingshan. In any case, he carries the prosperity of Buddhism, which Lingshan can''t get. Chonglou opened his mouth indifferently and said, "you can follow me to fight in the three realms. When the demons conquer the heaven, you will not be mistreated." Fahai disdains to hum. "Although I''m humble in the three realms, I disdain to be with you. Chonglou, if you want to win over the poor monk, you can only say that you have miscalculated. " Chonglou threatened: "monk, do you propose a toast "There''s only one way for you demons to get the seventh generation resentment, that is to kill the poor monk." Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, looking directly at the magic tower. Chonglou sneered, "I really didn''t mistake you. You have a lot of backbone. However, since you don''t join our demon clan, I will not leave you. " His tone was flat, but there was a lot of killing in his words. "It''s a lot of heresy." Fahai smiles indifferently, "Chonglou, you are just a spirit. I want to see how you kill me." Chapter 367 The magic tower looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, which leads to the shock of the void. "I am the emperor of the demons. I am just a spirit, and you can''t fight against it." Fahai smiles with fingers. The devil''s high building hummed coldly, "monk, since you want to die, don''t blame me." In the middle of a conversation. The big hands of Chonglou are open, and a series of evil Qi come out. In an instant, the space of the French sea is shrouded. The evil spirit like ink invades the Buddha''s light. One by one, the magic soldiers come from all directions with weapons. The evil spirit is just like a natural cage, which contains the power of the demon emperor. It is by no means counterbalanced by ordinary means. Fahai looks indifferent and calm. Let the surging evil spirit hit you and protect your body with the light of colorful Bodhi Buddha behind your head. The swords and axes of the magic soldiers hit on their bodies, which was like the collision of mountains, making a deafening sound. However, they did not cause any damage to Fahai, and even did not move half a step. It seems that the means of the devil''s respect for the tower are powerful, but in fact they are just paper tigers. Because he is just a spirit, and it is the demon king that he takes away, so his power is limited. If it''s the demons who take over the building, it''s another matter. Moreover, the strength of Fahai is not what it used to be. The magic power comparable to Da Luo Jinxian only supported a few moves in his hand. The most important point is that it''s in the human world, not the demons. This is the home of Fahai. Under the situation of this change, the magic power and means of mozun Chonglou naturally couldn''t help him. "It''s just the same with the supremacy of the demon world." Fahai smiles and shakes his head. Then he raised his hand, and the pagoda of Buddha''s light gathered in the palm of his hand. In an instant, it rose up against the storm, immeasurable. The last time I fought with emperor Zhenwu, the pagoda of Buddha light was badly damaged. During the restoration of Fahai, the pagoda was recast and the second layer of the pagoda was opened. The pagoda of Buddha''s light is open and powerful. The terrifying magic power scattered the evil Qi and smashed it directly at the magic tower. "I''m practicing in the world. How can you let your demons do harm to the world? Today, let the gods and demons of the three realms know that there are poor monks in the world, and no one can touch them. " After that, the pagoda of Buddha''s light came down. The eight hundred mile flame mountain can''t help shaking, and the continuous mountain range is directly broken by magic power. The Paris is dark, and its eyes are shining like ink, hitting the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The pagoda of Buddha''s light is as stable as Mount Tai. The demon king''s body is very strong. However, in the eyes of Chonglou, it''s still too weak to bear his power, even if it''s just a spirit Chonglou wants to fight back, but as long as he runs his power, the demon king''s body will crack, so he has to be distracted and stabilized by magic. The pagoda of Buddha''s light is already a town. The demon king''s body was as fragile as a clay sculpture under the power of the pagoda of Buddha''s light, which broke away in an instant. Without the body, the soul of Chonglou becomes a rootless duckweed, and can only hasten the power to float to avoid being killed by Fahai. "Monk, if you can''t come to the world without your true body, how can you be so presumptuous? I hope you can be as proud as you are now. " Chonglou gritted his teeth and roared with indignation. He knew that the magic power of Fahai was powerful, and he crossed the border with a spirit. His cultivation was limited, so he could not help Fahai. In desperation, he had to threaten Fahai and shake his mind. While he was talking, he was in a trance. There was a demon imprint on the void. He wanted to break the barriers and escape back to the demon world. At this time, a great Buddha light came down from the sky, directly suppressed the demons, and blocked the surrounding space of the Chonglou. "The devil finally came to the world. I have to treat him well." Fahai sneered. For the demons, he always killed. Otherwise, I would not travel all the way to Huoyan mountain to find Huoyi Taoist What''s more, in front of us is the devil''s tower. If we can kill him, it will be a warning to the devil. "Arrogant monk, do you still want to leave your spirit?" Chonglou is furious. "I mean that." Fahai is calm. Although the spirit of killing Chonglou can''t kill him, it can also hurt his vitality. Chonglou angrily scolded, "the original one is the supreme one in the demon world. It comes from across the world. Can you imagine the supernatural power of means as a monk in the world? It''s just magic. I want to trap myself. Monk, you''re too presumptuous. " With that, a pair of magic wings spread out behind the tower, and the magic Qi rolled. It was as black as ink, and pieces of feathers were as sharp as knives. The vibration of magic wings is to smash the Buddha light that trapped him. Then he cast a spell to urge the demons to carve. A dark hole appeared in the void, overlooking the world like a magic eye."Monk, today''s Qiu benzun will redouble his reward. You can do it yourself." "The devil wants to go? Did you agree? " The palm of Fahai''s hand turned, and the light of Buddha shrouded it. With the power of thousands of mountains and mountains, it fell on the magic tower. The latter only felt pain all over, had no time to make any response, was submerged by the Buddha light. When the magic tower wakes up, it finds itself trapped in the pagoda of Buddha light. The Buddha''s light twined him like a Golden Snake and hung in a big character on the second floor of the pagoda. The first floor of the pagoda of Buddha''s light is a little weak. It must be impossible to trap the magic tower. So Fahai directly locked it in the second floor, let him taste the second floor of the pagoda of Buddha''s light. Chonglou raised his head and looked directly at Fahai. "Monk, do you really want to tear your face with me?" Fahai sneered, "the devil is joking. The poor monk and the devil are immortal. How can they care about tearing their skin with you?" "You are too arrogant. I will make you pay the price sooner or later." Chonglou is trapped in the pagoda of Buddha''s light and still does not know how to repent. Fahai said quietly: "next time you remember to come at noon, because you will die sooner or later." As he spoke, Fahai stretched out his palm, and a golden light between his palms was striking. The big print of the word "zhe" was flashing. Wave after wave of mana came to the pagoda of Buddha''s light to wash the spirit of the demon tower. The magic tower roars up to the sky, and the evil spirit surges, but it can''t break free from the shackles of the Buddha light, and can only let the magic Buddha light wash away. The evil spirit gradually dissipated, and the spirit of the magic tower became weaker and weaker. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the second floor of the pagoda of Buddha''s light is filled with golden flames. Originally weak and unbearable, the magic tower had strength under the burning of the flame and howled miserably. After the fire, it was split by lightning. The evolution of all kinds of supernatural powers is hard to resist. There was only a loud bang. The spirit of the magic tower directly burst, and the endless evil spirit filled the pagoda of Buddha light, which made the pagoda of Buddha light inflate. It seemed that there was a risk of burst. Fahai fingered the formula, and the pagoda of Buddha''s light was full of brilliance, refining the magic gas in the pagoda. Soon, the pagoda of Buddha''s light returned to normal and stood between heaven and earth. Chapter 368 After all this, Fahai''s palm stretched out, and the pagoda of Buddha''s light turned into a golden light and disappeared into his palm. The cow demon king and other demon kings are as dull as wooden chickens. Looking at Fahai''s eyes full of deep awe. Chonglou is the supreme in the demon world. Even if it''s just a cross-border spirit, it also has invincible power. However, it was wiped out by the French sea. At the same time, demon world. In the majestic Hall of the demon clan, a demon king with the air of emperor sits on the throne. He was wearing dark red armor, with a cold face, red hair, long horns, burning flame magic lines between his eyebrows, and a pair of big eyes. He looked at the mirror outlined by magic power in front of him. In the mirror, the scene of Fahai erasing the spirit of Chonglou is evolving. He is the most important person in the world of evil. The emissary Xi Feng stood beside him with a sword. His face was cold and sharp, and he didn''t move. The Chonglou gave a cold hum, waved his hand to break up the mirror, and his body was full of magic light. His face was livid, and he roared: "damn monk, how dare you wipe out the spirit of me!" He thought that he was the supreme in the demon world, and a spirit crossed the border. Not only did he fail to bring back the seven generations'' grudges, but the spirit was refined instead. It''s a shame. "Today''s disgrace, I will ask him to redouble." The fire of hatred twinkled in the eyes of the double tower. "Demon lord, this monk has broken our demon plans for many times. He not only broke one of the demon''s pieces, interrupted the demon''s plan to enter the world, but also killed you. His subordinates are willing to ask to lead ten demons to enter the world and kill him." Xi Feng holds his hands and stands with a bow. Chonglou snorted, "even the cross-border spirit has been killed by him, and you are just going to die. Don''t worry about it for a moment. Don''t let him be a monk and ruin our plan. " "Yes." Xi Feng answered in a deep voice, and his words were sonorous and powerful. Chonglou looks far away at the center of 3000 Buddha Kingdom, Brahman kingdom. The human world, 800 Li Flame Mountain. They witnessed the power of Fahai to destroy the demons and completely destroy the invading demons. I also saw that Fahai used magical means to wipe out the spirit of mozunchonglou At this time, the couple are working hard to compliment Fahai. The remaining three demon kings stood trembling below, and they did not dare to make any mistakes in front of Fahai. Fahai spread out his palm, took red boy out of the Buddhist world and pushed him to the couple. The ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan looked at each other, some unknown, so they were at a loss. "Bodhisattva, what is this for?" "I think red boy is a bear child. You''d better take it back to educate yourself. It''s easy to do bad things in poor monk''s Jinshan Temple." Fahai said directly. Hearing this, the Bull Demon King was in a panic. It''s OK. He knelt down to Fahai and said, "Bodhisattva, Lao Niu, please save hong''er''s life. Lao Niu is willing to bear all the mistakes he committed. Please be merciful and save him... " Princess Tiefan knelt down beside the Bull Demon King and said in tears: "Bodhisattva, without fire, the red child will lose all his magic power and finally disappear. Originally, as long as huoyunzhu was there, there was still some hope, but when Bodhisattva killed Huoyi Taoist, he shattered huoyunzhu together. " Fahai frowned slightly. Is that strange to him? Cow demon king stares at her one eye, low scold a way: "you this Niang talks nonsense what." Princess Iron Fan immediately shut up. Fahai said quietly, "are you sure you want to give red boy to poor monk for education?" The Bull Demon King nodded and said, "yes, we can rest assured that there is a Bodhisattva to educate red child for us." "The poor monk originally intended to purify red boy''s anger with Buddhism, and then let him make atonement. As long as the cause and effect are compensated, let him return. But now I''ve changed my mind. I think it''s best to convert him directly to my Buddha. " Smell speech, ox demon king stares big eyes, "Bodhisattva wants to let red child be a monk?" "Exactly." The Bull Demon King shook his head in a hurry, "this can''t do. I''m the only son of Lao Niu. If he converts to Buddhism, who will inherit the lineage of Lao Niu in the future." "Since you don''t want to, take him back." As he spoke, Fahai stretched out his hand to touch the Buddha light that enveloped the red child. "Bodhisattva..." Seeing this scene, the couple called out with one voice. Bang! The light of the Buddha faded away, revealing the figure of red boy. The Bull Demon King and the other two were in the same place, and suddenly they began to cry. Without the protection of the Buddha light, red boy was dead. At this time, Fahai took out a red bead. The ox demon king and Princess Iron Fan stopped crying and stared at the fire cloud bead in his hand. "Bodhisattva, isn''t the huoyunzhu broken by you? How could it be in your hands? " Fahai shook his head. Then he put the fire cloud bead into the red boy''s body.Red and bright, just like a cocoon covering red boy, his breath quickly recovered. Originally, the muscles and bones of red boy had been broken by the sea of Dharma, but after the warm cultivation of Buddhism, he had recovered. About half an hour later, red boy opened his eyes. He saw Fahai at a glance, and his eyes burst out with the brilliance of hatred. He jumped up to fight Fahai. "What do you want to do?" he said angrily Red boy looked back and found that it was the ox demon king. He quickly said, "father, you''ve come just in time. This monk went to Bajiao cave in Cuiyun mountain to bully his mother. Please come and take him with me." Pop! The bull devil slapped the red boy in the face, "do you want to kill the old cow?" "Father, why are you beating me?" Red boy covered his face and roared. "How dare you reply?" The Bull Demon King kicked the red boy in the belly and kicked him into the flame mountain. Bear should clean up and let him know how cruel the world is. Although Princess Tiefan couldn''t bear to see red boy suffer, this time red boy caused such a big trouble, she really should be well educated. Thinking of this, she can''t help itching and wants to play mixed doubles with Bull Demon. The Bull Demon King picked up red boy, and princess Tiefan hit him with a clap of thunder, which made him cry. After a fierce education, finally let red boy understand the truth. The Bull Demon King pulled the red boy''s ear and went to Fahai. He said angrily, "rebellious son, kneel down and apologize to the Bodhisattva." Red boy''s face is black and blue and he can''t pronounce clearly. He looked at Fahai with fear in his eyes and did not dare to be wild in front of Fahai. Not to mention that he is not the rival of Fahai at all, he has to bear the mixed doubles of Bull Demon King and Iron Fan Princess. What scares him most is that his uncle Huoyi Taoist let Fahai be patted to death, and his form and spirit were destroyed. Fahai glances at red boy and knows that it''s not easy to change bear boy overnight. He said to the Bull Demon King and Princess Iron Fan, "red boy is stubborn. You should educate him more carefully. Let''s forget what happened here. If you let me know that red boy has done evil next time, don''t blame me for being cruel. " "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. We will educate him well. If he dares to do evil, he won''t need the help of Bodhisattva. Lao Niu will be the first to break his leg. " The trough! Red boy opened his mouth in shock. Is this his father? Chapter 369 The reason why red boy works for the demons is that he is bewitched by the fire wing Taoist. Fahai has opened up its own way, but only this time. If red boy doesn''t know how to repent, he won''t even have a chance to convert to Buddhism next time. The ox demon king and princess Tiefan thank Fahai again and again, because they know that if it wasn''t for Fahai, red boy would have been destroyed. The bull demon king promised Fahai that he would educate red boy wholeheartedly and make him a useful person to the three realms There''s nothing wrong here. Fahai left the eight hundred mile Flame Mountain and returned to Jinshan Temple. The spirit of water. Marshal Tianpeng is still in the process of cultivation. His cultivation has recovered a lot. According to Fahai''s estimation, he should have reached the peak level of Taiyi immortal. With one more effort, he can enter Taiyi golden immortal. It has to be said that marshal Tianpeng is really powerful. After all, after the reincarnation of many gods, even the awakening of the true spirit may not be able to improve so much in such a short time. He opened his eyes and saw the arrival of Fahai. He quickly got up to salute Fahai and said, "see the Bodhisattva." Fahai nodded slightly, "Tianpeng, how about practice?" "Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine." "I have high hopes for you. Don''t let me down." Fahai said slowly. "Tianpeng will surely live up to the Bodhisattva''s expectation." He replied respectfully. "Are you satisfied with the body now? If you are dissatisfied, this seat can reshape your body and restore your handsome appearance. " Fahai suddenly asked. Tian Peng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and refused, "it''s just a skin bag. Beauty is no different from ugliness. In this way, I am more helpful to my self-cultivation. " "Good." Fahai praised, "it seems that you have a deep understanding of Buddhism." "The Bodhisattva praised me falsely." "I have something to tell you when I return to Jinshan Temple." "Speak, Bodhisattva." Tian Peng put his hands together. "We have also snatched a part of the Buddhist atmosphere carried by aolie, the Third Prince of the Dragon King of Xihai, but the three parts carried by the rolling curtain general and the monkey king have been taken back by Lingshan." Fahai said calmly: "I am full of the great fortune of Buddhism. Even the Buddha does not dare to attack me easily. But there are countless mount of Lingshan Bodhisattvas and Buddhas. They are very likely to send mount to make trouble. Therefore, I order you to guard Jinshan Temple well. " If it had been before, marshal Tianpeng would have been shocked to hear these words. However, after some practice in the spiritual state of water, he has already subdued his mind, refined the evil spirits, and reached a very high level. "Bodhisattva can rest assured that Tianpeng will live up to Bodhisattva''s trust and will keep Jinshan Temple well." Fahai nodded with satisfaction. "I have accepted the rolling curtain general and the monkey king. Perhaps the rolling curtain general will come to Jinshan Temple soon, and then you will lead him into the spiritual realm of water to practice. You''ve all been in heaven in your previous lives, so you can practice better. " "As for the monkey king, I handed him over to the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, to help him surrender his mind, refine the evil spirits and send him to Huaguo Mountain. If you have something to do, you can go to Huaguo Mountain to find him. " "Yes." Tian Peng responded respectfully. After that, Fahai kneaded the formula and hit Tianpeng on his forehead. "I pass on your Mahayana Dharma, and you should open your mind and accept it." Wen Yan, as like as two peas, the Buddha''s eyes are shining like a sea of Buddha. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name lightly. "Tianpeng, thank you very much." Tianpeng can feel the supreme Dharma contained in the Buddhist scriptures handed down by Fahai, which can greatly improve him. He has now recovered to the peak of Taiyi immortal. If he can understand from the Buddhist scriptures, he can naturally break through and become Taiyi golden immortal. This is a gift from Fahai. Fahai took a deep look at Tianpeng. "I''ll leave first. You are here to understand Buddhism." "To the Bodhisattva." Tian Peng restrained his excitement and saluted respectfully. The body of Fahai turns golden light out of the spiritual realm of water. Today''s Jinshan Temple is booming. Fahai has robbed Buddhism of its great fortune, and has also proved the Bodhisattva''s position, which has brought many blessings to Jinshan Temple. All the disciples of Jinshan Temple have made great progress in their practice, such as fakong and faneng. Fakong, in particular, is the oldest of the six senior brothers in Fahai. If there is no chance, he will stop in the realm of Hinayana and observe the Buddhas and Dragons all his life. However, as Jinshan Temple was protected by Qi Yun, he broke through the realm of Mahayana Tianlong in a short time and became a master of Jinshan Temple. Jinshan Temple has Tianpeng and Guiling goddess, so Fahai can spread Dharma freely in the world. Today''s Jinshan Temple can stand the first place of Buddhism in the world, and it is also a lot of old-fashioned places of heaven and earth. The cultivation of immortals is not necessarily comparable to Jinshan Temple.Nevertheless, there is a potential crisis in Jinshan Temple. Because Fahai''s plunder of Buddhism should be aimed at by Lingshan. Of course, Lingshan Bodhisattvas and Buddhas do not dare to violate the Buddha''s law and personally attack Lingshan. But they can instigate mount, and respect the Buddhism of Lingshan all the time The mount of Bodhisattva and Buddha has Tianpeng and Guiling goddess, but there is no need to worry too much. If the mount of Bodhisattva and Buddha comes to Jinshan Temple to find trouble, it would be too humble. Therefore, they are most likely to fight against Fahai. What Fahai is worried about is that some Buddhist temples with a long history, such as xiaoleiyin temple, come to Jinshan Temple to fight for Dharma with legitimate reasons. With the status of Jinshan Temple in the world today, other Buddhist temples do not dare to come. But what if the bodhisattvas and Buddhas of Lingshan stand behind them? If so, they can''t help Tianpeng, they can only rely on fakong themselves. Because this kind of fighting is not only a simple way to show off one''s power, but also a way to talk about Buddhism. They did practice in Jinshan Temple for a period of time, but their understanding of Buddhism is far less than that of fakong and others. Therefore, when he left Jinshan Temple, he had to tell fakong that they were. The main hall. Fahai has been sitting here for seven days and speaking Dharma for seven days. The sky is full of clouds, the earth is full of golden lotus. FA Kong and FA Neng sat cross legged across the sea of FA and listened to the Dharma. "Elder martial brothers, that''s the end of the preaching. You must understand it with your heart, so that you may need it in a rainy day. " Fahai said to the six of fakong. "We will live well, understand the Dharma preached by the abbot, and protect the majesty of Jinshan Temple." Fakon, they put their hands together. Fahai nodded and looked up at the Buddha. The Great Buddha in the middle is the Buddha Sakyamuni, and the Bodhisattva of dizang king and Guanyin Bodhisattva are worshipped on the left and right sides respectively. The height of the three great Buddhas shows that they have the same status. In addition, there is no Buddha statue in the main hall. This is the change they made according to Fahai Fahai practices Buddhism and naturally respects the Buddha. Although other Buddhas in Lingshan also have merits and virtues, they are not enough to be loved by him. Only dizang Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva are people of great merit and virtue. Dizang Bodhisattva suppresses hell, listens to the sufferings of all living beings, and practices the Dharma of all living beings, which has always been admired by Fahai. Guanyin Bodhisattva listens to the voice of suffering in the world and has countless incarnations to save the suffering. He is also respected. However, at this time, the eyes of the three Buddhas were all covered with crystal tears. Fakong and they also noticed the scene and couldn''t help looking at each other. Fahai frowned and said slowly: "the Buddha shed tears, the devil got the way, where are the people suffering in the world?" Chapter 370 If only ordinary demons do harm to the world, the Buddha will not shed tears. Now the Buddha shed tears, there must be a peerless evil to make trouble in the world. The Buddha shed tears for the suffering of all living beings. "My Buddha is merciful!" Fahai put his hands together, and then looked at fakong, "elder martial brothers, now there are people suffering, younger martial brother, I''m going to help the world." When they heard this, they nodded in a hurry. Fahai stands up, throws his embroidered robe and leaves Jinshan Temple in golden light. Since the Buddha''s tearful appearance appeared in Jinshan Temple, Fahai immediately concluded that there were demons within a thousand miles of Jinshan Temple. The eye of heaven opened and swept thousands of miles, seeing the evil spirit rushing to the southeast. Fahai, holding a Zen staff, is walking step by step in a village like ruins. The village was dead and lifeless. Every inch of the village is entwined with the evil spirit of terror, which has a powerful force. Fahai reached for a piece of wood, and the evil spirit immediately climbed up his arm like a tarsal maggot, as if to erode his body. "It''s a strong evil spirit." How can the common people resist such a strong evil spirit? They will die if they touch it, and there is no corpse left. After exploring the village, Fahai did not find any demons. The eye of heaven opened and found that there were still several villages like this, so I went to investigate again. The demons are hidden deep and have no trace. "Where is the evil?" Fahai shakes his staff, the golden ring collides, and the Buddha light rushes up like a sword. Then, a powerful magic power came and cut the Buddha''s light away. When Fahai looked at him, he saw a huge voice with his back facing him. He was wide and thick. He was wearing a red robe, and a red sword was hanging around his waist. His back was very powerful. This man has a great spirit, not heresy. "Who?" Fahai asked. The man turned around and looked at Fahai. He has an ugly black face, big beard on his lips and chin, and looks like a swordsman. He was shaking a folding fan in his hand, which made him feel uncomfortable. However, with his sword, Fahai will not despise him. Besides, the image of this man is very similar to a ghost catching God in Fahai''s memory. Zhong Kui, the God of catching ghosts. Zhong Kui is well-known in the three realms, and he kills demons with fear. Zhong Kui looked at Fa Hai and said, "if the little monk doesn''t eat and chant in the temple, he won''t leave soon." Fahai frowned slightly, "although you Zhong Kui is a famous ghost catching God in the three realms, you are too proud." Zhong Kui cold hum, "this seat is for you." "I''m a Buddhist. I''ve come to see if there are demons here." Hearing this, Zhong Kui said with a smile, "it''s not that I look down on you. Your age is the root of heaven''s wisdom. How high can you be?" Fahai chuckles and shakes his head. "It turns out that Zhong Kui also judges people by their appearance." "Presumptuous!" Zhong Kui was born ugly. Now when he heard Fahai say that, he felt deeply malicious. He stepped forward, and the surging mana ran into the sea of Dharma. Fahai looks calm and allows mana to impact on him. Zhong Kui can''t help but frown, "are you from that treasure temple?" "Poor monk Jinshan Temple Fahai." Fahai smiles. Zhong Kui was stunned for a moment, then bowed himself and said, "I don''t know how offended Bodhisattva is." Fahai waved casually, "you also come to subdue demons and demons. I won''t blame you." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Zhong Kui was scared out in a cold sweat. He thought that this place was only a few hundred miles away from Jinshan Temple. It was reasonable for Fahai to appear here. But when he heard that Fahai had been preaching the Dharma in the world, he suddenly came back. "Zhong Kui, you came here first, but what did you find?" Fahai looked around with bright eyes. Zhong Kui shook his head, "tell Bodhisattva, I don''t see any famous place here. Thousands of people in these villages have disappeared, but there is no blood in the villages. The lingering evil spirit is extremely vicious. I accidentally touched it before, but it directly broke my mana. " Fahai nodded, "poor monk knows." "Does the Bodhisattva know where the evil is?" Asked Zhong Kui. "It''s easy to see where the evil is." Fahai made a seal with one hand. With a wave of it, a Buddhist light unfolded in mid air like a picture scroll. Then, the village appeared in the aperture. Under the starry night, most of the people were awake, only a few people were still busy. All of a sudden, a mass of evil spirit from the sky and landed in the village. The evil spirit flies, and those who are infected with it turn into ashes in an instant.Many people are engulfed by demons in their sleep. This is true in several villages. However, we can only see the scene before the village was slaughtered, but we can''t see the appearance of demons. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the scene on the scroll suddenly changed, revealing the demon figure. Zhong Kui looked at Fahai with awe in his eyes. He was really a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue. He could turn around time. This magical power is the original power of ancestral witches that Fahai learned from the blood essence of ancestral witches. The original magic power of time ancestor Wu Zhu Jiuyin. Yifahai''s current mana can only reverse a small range of time, and has no ability to return to the time when demons slaughtered villages. In the halo, the leading demon has a big eye on his forehead and a staff in his hand. Behind him, there are still four demons standing in a straight line. The four demons behind him have no eyes. Fahai looks at the demons on the screen and frowns. "Zhong Kui, what evil do you know?" Zhong Kui fixed his eyes on it. His expression was shocked. He bit his teeth and said, "in ancient times, there were five strange demons in one eye." "One eye five?" "Yes." Zhong Kui said in a deep voice: "yimuwu is also called Wuqi GUI. Five ghosts and four ghosts have no eyes. The other four ghosts can only see things by the eyes of the first ghost. Therefore, these five ghosts are called yimuwu. These five ghosts are always inseparable. Except for the one with eyes, the other four can''t act at will. They all obey the orders of the one eye ghost. " "These five ghosts are extremely high in cultivation, and their means are extremely strange. Their evil spirit is very vicious, ordinary people will die if they touch it. That is to say, practitioners are infected with evil spirit. If they don''t practice enough, they will lose both form and spirit. The staff in one eye and five hands is also a powerful magic weapon. By the way, more than one eye and five hands appear under the starry night. " Fahai said with a sneer: "do you dare to call yourself Mr. evil?" "Bodhisattvas, one eye and five means are extremely mysterious, and it is extremely difficult to find them when they are hidden." Zhong Kui explained to Fahai. "Five evildoers slaughtered thousands of people in several villages. How can poor monks spare them?" In Fahai''s eyes, the gods and eyes are like electricity. "I will find them when I go through the three realms, so that they will be destroyed." "Bodhisattva is merciful." Zhong Kui bowed to him and said, "Bodhisattva, I will look everywhere for the whereabouts of yimuwu. I will inform Bodhisattva as soon as I have news." "Good." Fahai nods, takes away the magic power, floats up and stands on Fayun. The eye of heaven is wide open, sweeping thousands of miles, looking for the whereabouts of yimuwu. Chapter 371 As Zhong Kui said, there is no trace of Fahai''s heavenly eye power. The sea of FA floats and falls. Seeing this, Zhong Kui no longer stays. He leaves the village to look for five things. Fahai put his hands together, and the light of the colorful Bodhi Buddha surged behind his head. The next moment, the light of the Buddha was hidden away, and the evil spirit that spread in the village was removed. The village was destroyed by a strange demon, and all the people were destroyed. But we can''t let the evil spirit develop. The evil spirit of one eye five is too vicious, and ordinary people will die if they touch it. After clearing all the evil spirits in each village, Fahai went back to Jinshan Temple. He stood at the top of Jinshan Temple, with his eyes wide open and insight into thousands of miles. He clearly saw Zhong Kui running around. Strange demon one eye five most like to appear in the starry night, think in the daytime is not easy to find. However, this demon committed such crimes within a thousand miles of Jinshan Temple, which is a real provocation to Fahai. Although Fahai is a Buddhist, he always adheres to the principle that good and evil are rewarded, and evil is eradicated. No matter who is behind strange demon one eye five, you must die. No one can protect them, he said. "Abbot..." Fakong is also very concerned about this matter, flying to Fahai side, hands 11 worship. "Brother, you are free." Fahai waves. "Abbot, what evil is it? How could it make the Buddha cry? " Fakong tunnel. "In ancient times, there were thousands of people in several villages who were poisoned." "What?" Fakong couldn''t help exclaiming, "is it so serious?" Fahai nodded. FA Kong bit his teeth and said, "everyone will be punished for such evils." Fahai said indifferently: "if one eye five falls into the hands of the poor monk, it will surely destroy the form and spirit, but this demon concealment means is extraordinary and extremely difficult to capture." "What should we do?" Fakong frowned tightly. "Wait." Fahai revealed a word. If yimuwu is bold enough to commit such heinous crimes, it will certainly reappear. Fahai does not believe that yimuwu can escape. "Abbot, do you need to send the disciples down the mountain to search for yimuwu?" Fakong hesitated. Fahai shook his head. "Elder martial brother, one eye five is an ancient strange demon. It''s not easy to deal with. The disciples of Jinshan Temple find it hard to resist one eye five, but they will sacrifice in vain. " Hearing the speech, fakong did not say any more, and then left to deal with the affairs in the temple. "Holy Mother of tortoise!" Fahai''s mind moved, and he called the goddess of turtle spirit with the method of transmitting sound into the secret. "Meet the abbot!" After several times of Dharma preaching in Fahai, the goddess of tortoise spirit was already well versed in the Dharma, and her whole body was full of pure Buddha light, just like the Mother Buddha. "When I was preaching the Dharma today, I saw the Buddha shed tears. I looked around and found that several villages were killed by the strange demon yimuwu. However, it''s very difficult to catch the trace at a glance. I''ll ask you to go down the mountain to search for the trace at a glance. " Fahai told him, "if you find one eye five, don''t beat the grass to frighten the snake. Send it to me as soon as possible." "Abide by the Abbot''s decree." The goddess of tortoise spirit worships together on the 11th day, and leaves Jinshan Temple in the form of Jinghong. Fahai wanted to mobilize Tianpeng together. After Tianyan''s insight, Tianpeng is at the critical moment of understanding Buddhism. It''s not appropriate to disturb him at this time. When I think about it, it''s not worth the efforts of Jinshan Temple. It is enough for Zhong Kui and Guiling to look around. And he stood at the top of Jinshan Temple, searching for one eye and five eyes with the heavenly eye. The night covers the earth, and the moonlight is as light as water. With the combination of moonlight and Buddha light, Jinshan Temple seems to be covered with a layer of delicate gauze, full of mystery. Zhong Kui and the goddess of tortoise spirit travel among the villages in the mountains In the middle of the night. The tortoise spirit virgin sent a letter to come over and suspected to have found the whereabouts of yimuwu. Fahai urged the heavenly eye to look in the direction of the goddess. It was a small valley surrounded by water on three sides and inhabited by hundreds of people. The evil spirit lingers in the valley, just like the evil spirit of several villages killed. Fahai immediately urged the mana to turn into golden light. "Abbot..." Seeing the arrival of Fahai, the goddess of turtle spirit bowed herself. Fahai nodded, then asked: "but see a five eye?" The goddess of tortoise spirit shook her head, and then said, "I don''t see one eye five true bodies, but this place is full of evil spirit, which is different from other places." "It''s really unusual." , as like as two peas in the village, the village of five villages, the village is filled with the same spirit as the enveloped spirits. Therefore, one eye five should be hidden in the valley. ""You stay outside the valley. If yimuwu appears, don''t fight to death. Just follow him." "Yes." Virgin turtle responds. Having said that, Fahai shakes the zenith, and the vast light of the Buddha comes out to cover the valley. He''s knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger. The people in the valley have already fallen asleep, and the sound of gurgling water is as pleasant as the melody. Fahai went into the village and hit the ground with his Zen staff, waking the sleeping people up. They ran out of the house in a hurry and stood on the village Avenue, looking at each other, not knowing why. "Amitabha!" Fahai put one hand on his chest and recited the Buddha''s name to bring their thoughts back. "Poor monk Jinshan Temple Fahai." People after a short period of stupefied God, issued a tsunami like scream. "Are you a Bodhisattva?" "The Bodhisattva has manifested himself in the world..." They put their hands together and reverently saluted to Fahai, "see the Bodhisattva." "You don''t have to be polite." Fahai said with a smile, "I come here to subdue demons and remove demons. For your safety, please stay here tonight." "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. We will obey your orders and not make trouble for you." The villagers nodded seriously. "Thank you very much, poor monk." Having said that, Fahai drew a big circle on the ground with his Zen staff to cover the villagers. It''s a magic power to draw a dungeon. As long as the common people don''t walk out of the circle by themselves, Taiyi Jinxian can''t hurt them. "You must remember not to go out of the circle of poor monks'' paintings, so as not to encounter accidents." Fahai''s circle is big enough. "Bodhisattva, don''t worry..." The village head looked at the other villagers and said, "do you hear what the Bodhisattva said clearly? Don''t make trouble for Bodhisattvas. " "Don''t worry, village head. We will stay in the circle honestly. We won''t cause any trouble to the Bodhisattva." One by one, the villagers responded to the words of the village head. When Fahai saw that there was no problem, he went to the intersection of the three rivers. Most of the demons that envelop the valley come from the lakes, and one eye and five eyes are likely to be hidden in them. The eye of heaven opened, and a golden light went straight into the lake. The original calm lake suddenly turned up huge waves. Fahai turned over his hand and patted it. The huge waves suddenly stirred up the whole lake like a water dragon going out to sea. The evil spirit on the lake has been washed away a lot All of a sudden, the clear water of the lake became as black as ink, as if countless ink poured into it. The strong evil spirit rushed out of the lake and turned into evil spirits, roaring at Fahai. Fahai snorted coldly, and the Zen staff of Qingtian smashed the ground. The golden light roared, directly dividing the lake into two. "Villain, do you dare to provoke me at this time?" Chapter 372 Two Qi burst out of Fahai''s orifices, and the light of Buddha turned the Dragon into a dragon. With the trend of destroying the withered and decadent, the evil spirit will be completely destroyed. Fahai floats up, stands on the cloud and looks at the lake without strabismus. The next moment, with a flick of his fingers, the demon bowl flew up and directly sucked all the water out of the lake. Then he applied a magic to cut off the current. Fahai does not believe that he has laid a net, and he can still escape. He could be 100% sure that yimuwu was hiding in the lake, but he never saw yimuwu. Thus we can see how strange the method of one eye five is. All of a sudden, the evil spirit stirs and condenses into a black evil dragon, who is not afraid of death and bumps into Fahai. The five fingers of Fahai fell to the sky, throwing the evil dragon into the mire. The body of the evil dragon burst and set off a very strong evil storm. The powerful demon power stirs the wind and cloud, and then yimuwu appears. Fahai God''s eyes are like electricity, instantly lock one eye five. One eye five looks as like as two peas. But from this point of view, it is even more evil. The eye pupil on the forerunner''s forehead was cold and evil, and the staff in his hand was shaking, and the magic sound was harsh. "The monk who comes from nowhere dares to disturb my practice." One eye ghost opens mouth to rage, evil spirit turns to gush, the momentum is shocking. "Evil, you dare to be so reckless when you commit heinous crimes." After that, Fahai''s body moved, and the palm of the Buddha patted a ghost. A ghost''s arm moved and put the staff across the top of his head. Fahai snorted angrily, and the palm of Buddha pressed on the staff. The surging mana surged, and yimuwu was knocked into the mire. The eyes of the ghost on his forehead blinked, and the light of the road roared like a sword. The Fahai embroidered robe smashes Guanghua in an instant. A look at the ghost can not help but feel shocked. He shakes the staff, and the four ghosts immediately scatter behind him and stand side by side with him. At the same time, the breath of yimuwu becomes more and more powerful, which leads to the turbulence of heaven and earth. Fahai''s face is cold and his eyes are full of murders. Yimuwu knows how to attack together. No wonder it is called the ancient strange demon. "Kill One eye and five voices all together, the wind blows and the sand flies away. Fahai''s golden light is flowing all over, and it is as motionless as a mountain. "How dare a little devil make trouble in front of me?" Fahai glared angrily and raised his hand to catch one eye five. Yimu five instantly returned to the original standing posture, at the same time, Yimu ghost hands out of a copper bell. As he rocked the bell, the dark evil spirit flew like a small snake and poured up to Fahai. Fahai shakes Qingtian Zen staff, the light of Buddha is bright, and the evil spirit is blocked back. Yimuwu was shaken back. "One eye five, it''s not easy for you to practice up to now, but you don''t practice heaven''s kindness and virtues and commit heinous crimes. My Buddha is merciful. I will send you to hell today. " "Monk, don''t mind your own business." One eye and five roars. "Buddhism always says that all living beings are equal. Why kill the demons in the world?" "Amitabha!" FA Haihai was expressionless. "You are so heinous that you dare to argue in front of me?" One eye five sneered, "monk, if you dare to stop the five people here, it means that you have some practice. I advise you not to ask for trouble, or you will die once you have passed the millennium. " "If you have been practicing for a thousand years, you will be destroyed by five of you." Having said that, Fahai no longer talks about yimuwu. The pagoda of Buddha''s light spins out and falls down against yimuwu. A ghost shakes the copper bell in his hand, and the four ghosts behind him are changing. The dark evil spirit is flying in the air, constantly hitting the pagoda of Buddha light. "Do you want to shake this pagoda of sacrifice and refinement by your way? It''s wishful thinking. " Fahai holds the formula and pats it on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. Yimuwu was enveloped by the Buddha''s light and howled in pain. A ghost''s Copper Bell and staff fell to the ground, and Fahai shook them to pieces. "You are so sinful that you have no chance to live here." Having said that, Fahai suddenly grasped it. Powerful mana falls on their bodies and tears them apart. At this time, a huge eye suddenly appeared, like the sun in the sky, golden. This eye envelops yimuwu for protection from the Buddha''s light, and the cracks in yimuwu''s whole body are constantly healing under the light of the eye. Fahai frowned and stared at the Sanskrit eye. The eye of Brahma. I''m afraid the evil around Jinshan Temple was committed by someone with a heart. Among the twenty Dharma protectors of Buddhism, the great Brahma ranks first. Da Fantian is an extraordinary figure in Buddhism. In some temples, Da Fantian is the right-hand man of Buddha Sakyamuni, holding white dust. The statue of Brahma has two arms and four arms. The former has one arm and holds a lotus to brush the dust. The four armed statue has four sides with three eyes on each side. It holds a lotus flower, a clean bottle, a brush, and a seal of Shi Wuwei.Fahai''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. In the eyes of god Buddha, the lives of the people in the world are like weeds. At this moment, Fahai finally understood why the Buddha shed tears. It''s not because of how strong one eye five is, but because the world is turbid, regardless of gods, Buddhas and demons. There is no distinction between good and evil. Fahai''s body is full of light. He doesn''t care who is standing behind yimuwu. If you dare to do evil in the world, you should be ready to be killed by him. Fahai is floating on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. What about the eye of Brahma? He''s fearless. "Monk, why do you think the five of you are here?" The sea surface of the Dharma is expressionless. With a stomp of the sole of the foot, the pagoda of Buddha''s light is flourishing. The surging mana shocks and kills yimuwu Town, which is sheltered by the eye of the great Brahma. The eyes of the great Brahma are radiant and impact on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The light from the pagoda of Buddha''s light is scattered. Fahai picks up the formula and speaks the truth. "Bamihong." The six character mantra is the supreme magic of Buddhism, and the golden Sanskrit language with great power strikes the eyes of Brahma. The eye of Brahma shrank suddenly, and then the heaven and the earth became turbulent. Endless brilliance blooms, where it passes, all life is destroyed. "Evil Fahai cold drink, one hand seal, six word truth blooming dazzling light, guarding the six directions, will be released by the eyes of Brahma to resist the light of destruction. ††: the white intellectual light of equality can eliminate the pride and self clinging in the way of heaven, and eliminate the suffering of degeneration and variation. Well: the light of wisdom made by the success of green can eliminate the jealousy and the bitterness of struggle in the path of Asura. What about it: the yellow light of self born wisdom can eliminate the ignorance and greed in humanity, and eliminate the disasters of life, old age, disease, death and poverty. Ba: the blue Dharma Realm is a kind of wisdom light, which can eliminate the ignorance of animals, and eliminate the dark, dumb and bitter. Mi: the beauty of red is to observe the wisdom of light. It can eliminate the miser in the hungry ghost way and eliminate the hunger and thirst. Hum: the dark and blue light of wisdom in the big round mirror can clear away the hatred in the hell and cut off the heat and cold. The six characters display different brilliance, collide with the light of destruction, and then annihilate each other. In the eyes of Brahma, his face was twisted and screamed, and he was ferocious. However, at this time, no one will care about their life or death. Chapter 373 The reason why yimuwu appeared to do evil near Jinshan Temple is that all the Buddhas in Lingshan tried to find out how powerful he is. One eye five is cannon fodder. The one who really tests the depth of the sea of Dharma is Mahatma, one of the twenty Dharma protectors. Great Brahma has a very high position in Buddhism. It is the best illustration that he can rank first in the 20 Dharma protectors. In the twenty days, there are Dragon King, bodhi tree god, GUI Zi Mu and so on. Each of them has a lot of magic power. In fact, there is another saying about the Dharma protecting heaven. Buddhism is not twenty-four heaven, but twenty-four heaven. Instead of changing the first 20 Dharma protectors, four Dharma protectors have been added, namely, twenty-one jinnara, twenty-two Ziwei, twenty-three Dongyue and twenty-four thunder gods. The latter three are Taoist gods, which shows the trend of mutual borrowing and integration between Buddhism and Taoism. As for jinnara, it is one of the eight dragon gods of Tianlong. This shows how powerful the great Brahma is. At this time, just one eye of the Dharma protects one eye five, which makes Fahai a little difficult. The eye of the great Brahma is all embracing and dominating. The practice of Da Fantian is different from that of other Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Lingshan. He did not cultivate the world of Buddha. But not cultivating the world of Buddha does not mean that he can''t. the eye of Brahma is actually the same as the world of Buddha of Bodhisattva and Buddha. The eyes of Brahma burst into golden splendor, in which yimuwu was trapped and screamed. Fahai''s six character mantra prevents Guanghua from spreading to innocent people. Golden Guanghua has unimaginable destruction, extremely overbearing, more powerful than the evil spirit of one eye five. Fahai snorts coldly. Lingshan wants to trip him, so don''t blame him for being cruel. When he thought of this, his mind moved. The light of the colorful Bodhisattva in the back of his head opened up, the light of the Buddha in his eyes bloomed, and the world of Buddhism evolved behind him With a wave of his hand, the golden light Buddha''s hand twined by the Dragon shook the void and clapped at the eyes of the great Brahma. There was a loud noise, and the place was covered with golden light. Although yimuwu is sheltered by the eyes of Brahma, they are the body of demons. How can they withstand the Great Buddha light from Fahai''s body? In the end, both form and spirit are destroyed. The death of yimuwu doesn''t matter. They are just cannon fodder. At this time, the eyes of Brahma suddenly blinked. Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky, lightning and thunder. The eye of Brahma suddenly disappeared and reappeared in the dark clouds of the sky. Golden light shining down, seems to disperse the darkness and bring light. The golden light flowed in Fahai''s eyes. He looked into the eyes of Brahma and said, "I am one of the twenty heavens, but I want to make the demons do harm to the world. What should I do There is a figure in the eyes of Brahma. He is a middle-aged man. He is so elegant, like a king in the world, surrounded by ministers. This is Brahma. Brahma directly locked the Dharma sea, "are you the great power and virtue Bodhisattva who practices the evil Dharma?" Hearing this, Fahai sneered, "what is evil law?" "If it is against Lingshan Buddhism, it is evil." Brahma was outspoken. "Just because we don''t have the Dharma of Xiuling mountain is evil? So we Buddhists and Bodhisattvas can direct demons to harm the world? " Fahaizhi asked, "we always say that we are merciful. I want to ask you, where is your heart of compassion?" "How dare heretics talk about compassion in front of us?" Da Fantian''s face was grim. "Brahma, you drive demons to harm the world. Today, I will remove you from Buddhism." Fahai gave a fury. Brahma laughs, "great power, great virtue, holy Bodhisattva, what a great prestige?" Fahai didn''t want to talk more nonsense with Brahma. With a wave of his hands, the Golden Buddha''s hand blasted away at Brahma''s eyes. Da Fantian''s eyes were sharp, and ten thousand golden lights shot out, directly colliding with the golden light Buddha hand. It''s powerful and powerful. Da Fantian chuckled, "how dare you hide the fingerprints of the Ming king in front of me?" In a flash, the golden light fingered Buddha passed through the space barrier and fell from the sky to grasp the eye of Brahma. Da Fantian frowned slightly. Fahai has integrated the original magic power of the ancestral witches obtained from the blood essence of the ancestral witches into his own Dharma magic power, which is changeable. Just as the great Brahma said, the golden light Buddha''s hand is just a simple hand print of the Ming king, but it can do whatever you want with the blessing of the space supernatural power of the ancestral witches. As long as it''s under his control, it can come anytime, anywhere. The eyes of Brahma radiated brilliance. At this moment, there was only a click. That Guanghua actually pierced the golden light fingered Buddha and made a bright hole. Fahai frowned. Great Brahma is really powerful. Although the golden light Buddha''s hand was pierced, the five fingers were castrated and held in the eyes of Brahma. "I''d like to know how powerful Brahma is."As Fahai spoke, he uttered the truth. The two gases in his body were like volcanic eruptions. The six character mantra of Buddhism below turned into a rainbow light and rose to the sky. In an instant, it blocked the heaven and earth. The power of terror shakes. The great Brahma''s eyes are clear and bright. "Da Vatican, I would like to ask you, can you call it a merciful Buddhist who indulges the demons and murders with his own selfish desires?" The implication is to question Brahma. If Brahma admits, Fahai will break with Lingshan. In the future, Lingshan Bodhisattva and Buddha practiced the Dharma of Lingshan, while others practiced the Dharma of all living beings. If the action of Brahma is a personal thought, there is still room for maneuver. But if Lingshan guides us, Lingshan goes too far. He had to ask for a statement. Although he is a Bodhisattva, he may still be despised by Lingshan Bodhisattva and Buddha. So what? He practiced the Dharma of all living beings and thought for all living beings. It is against Buddhism to regard all living beings in the world as mole ants, even if demons commit crimes. Even if the western spirit mountain came to suppress and question the guilty, he was not afraid. When Da Fantian heard Fahai''s question, he just said with a smile, "why do you question me, a Buddhist disciple who practices evil Dharma? Fahai, if you destroy your practice today, I can tell you what Buddhism should be. If you insist on going your own way and want to ask for an explanation from me, don''t blame me for suppressing you. " Hearing this, Fahai suddenly calmed down. He looked at Brahma and put his hands together. "I understand." "Play the devil." Brahma sneered. Fahai doesn''t argue with him. He sits in the void. Jinlian appears and holds him. He put his hands together and recited the Sutra. In an instant, the Giant Buddha stood in the void, and his Sanskrit voice resonated with heaven and earth. Brahma frowned, "the Dharma sea is really savvy, and the cultivation of Buddhism has reached such a level." The light of Buddha shines on the world and brings light. "Amitabha!" In Fahai''s eyes, the light of Buddha blooms and stares straight at Da Fantian, "Er is one of the twenty Dharma protectors of Buddhism, but he protects the demons that harm the human world. You keep saying that we are practicing evil laws. In our view, we are practicing evil laws, which are not allowed by heaven and earth." Chapter 374 Brahma was calm and expressionless. He has been practicing for decades, but a few words from Fahai can''t shake his mind. When Fahai saw that he was indifferent, he sneered and said, "you''re a villain of Buddhism. You''re also a good Dharma protector?" Brahma is in the eyes of Brahma. With the protection of Brahma''s eyes, Fahai can hardly hurt him. The eye of great Brahma is similar to the world of Buddhism, and Fahai will not easily enter it. In the eye of great Brahma, great Brahma is the master, and Fahai is more difficult to defeat him. If he wants to defeat Brahma, he has to find another way. Da Fantian stretched out his hand, and the golden light came out from his palm. He turned into a ferocious demon. He looked at Fahai with a smile. "I suppress the endless demons under the great Leiyin Temple according to the Buddha''s decree. For me, it''s a kind of practice method, and each demon can temper my Buddha''s heart." Fahai stands aloof in the void, far away from Brahma. "You have been eroded by demons." Da Vatican shook his head. "The words of Da Wei Da De Sheng Bodhisattva underestimate me too much." "We never underestimate others." Da Vatican chuckled. He only felt that fahaikou was right and wrong, and that Da Wei Da de Saint Bodhisattva, who was favored by the way of heaven, was no better than Er. Fahai did not want to talk so much nonsense with Brahma. Da Fantian has a special position in the West Tianling mountain, which is naturally arrogant. Fahai said that he was infected by the spirit of demons. How could he believe it. As soon as Fahai''s hand is lifted, the golden Foshan appears. The sound of Sanskrit above Foshan is shocking. With a push of his hand, the golden Foshan rose to meet the storm and suppressed with the divine power of thousands of mountains. Da Fantian gave a cool smile. In his opinion, Fahai was a small skill. Fahai''s body floated down on Foshan. He sat cross legged and recited Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. At the same time, the Buddha light on Foshan is dazzling, and a temple is outlined. There are countless Buddhist disciples in the temple. Each of them sits with his hands folded and knees crossed, and recites the Scriptures devoutly. Da Fantian''s brow was wrinkled. The magic power of Fahai was beyond his expectation. On Mount Fuling, he also saw the scene of Fahai fighting with Jinchanzi very clearly. The Dharma sea practices in the human world, which is the Dharma of all living beings, and can use the power of all living beings. The power of all living beings is mysterious and unpredictable. It is a very powerful existence. If the gods and Buddhas can get the belief of all living beings, it will definitely become an extraordinary existence. Just like the three emperors of huoyun cave, they are in charge of human Qi and win the belief of all living beings. Boom! The sky is thundering, the sun and the moon are not shining. The golden Foshan falls on the eyes of Brahma, and the demons standing in the eyes of Brahma rush out. Da Fantian suppressed thousands of demons in Da Leiyin temple and gathered demons'' obsession. In fact, demonic obsession and the power of all living beings are similar. The Dharma sea can use the power of all living beings to fight with the gods and Buddhas in the world. When Da Fantian suppressed the demons in Da Leiyin temple, the demons'' obsession had already gone deep into the Buddha''s mind platform and could be manifested at any time. Yimuwu once said that the Buddha always said compassion, but he wanted to wipe out the demons in the world. Therefore, the Buddhist idea of Fahai is opposite to the demonic obsession collected by Brahma. When the two meet, there is only one. The Golden Buddha light of Foshan and the demons that burst out of the eyes of Brahma are pounding together and roaring incessantly. The holy land of West Tianling mountain. Sakyamuni, the Buddha of the world, intercepts the secrets of heaven with his supernatural power, showing the scene of fighting between Fahai and Brahma. When they saw the supernatural powers evolved by Brahma, they were all somewhat unnatural. Manjusri said in a low voice: "Buddha, the great Brahma guards Leiyin temple, and the demons have been there for thousands of years. Unconsciously, the Buddha''s mind platform has been invaded by demons. I''m afraid it''s not right for him to fight with Fahai." Sakyamuni''s face is expressionless. Looking at Manjusri, Bodhisattva Puxian shook his head and motioned him not to speak any more. Since Fahai robbed Buddhism and prospered, Sakyamuni''s state of mind has changed subtly. If Lingshan killed Fahai, this change might not exist. But Guanyin came out to stop him, which made Sakyamuni lose his face. Moreover, the crane in front of the Buddha came to preach the Dharma. All of these make Sakyamuni very uncomfortable. He is the supreme of all Buddhas in the three realms, but he has been swept away by people over and over again. I''m afraid it''s not easy for anyone. He controlled several yuan meetings of Buddhism, cultivated 3000 small worlds, had boundless Dharma, and had already been fully satisfied. But now because of this time and Buddha heart micro movement, you can imagine how angry he is. At this time, Sakyamuni, the Buddha, said, "the great Brahman has made great achievements in suppressing thousands of demons in the great Leiyin temple. After this battle with Fahai, he was led back to Lingshan and killed his thoughts of Buddha''s mind with the supreme magic." "In accordance with the decree of the emperor." Manjusri and other Lingshan Bodhisattvas and Buddhas salute respectfully. Later, they focused on the mana projection and watched the fighting between Fahai and Brahma.Fahai urges the power of Foshan. On the golden Foshan, the dragon is twining, and the dragon''s voice is startling. The body of the demon evolved from Brahma trembles under the dragon''s power. Fahai''s eyes are sharp, his hands are turned, and he suppresses it again. Only heard the roar, countless demons were crushed by the golden Foshan. As soon as Da Fantian''s face changed, his mind moved and he urged the surging mana. Brahma''s eyes suddenly closed, then suddenly opened, endless momentum rolling in all directions, flying out of the golden Foshan. Fahai flies up and holds the golden Foshan in his palm. "Da Vatican, your Buddha''s spiritual platform is damaged, and you are not my opponent." "Fahai, you are a heresy. We are the guardians of Dharma in Lingshan mountain. It is a felony for you to rob the prosperity of Buddhism. We will stop you." "Why are you so persistent?" Fahai said slowly: "you have already got the obsession in your heart and the butcher''s knife in your hand. The Buddha''s mind is greatly damaged. Sooner or later, you will be possessed. If you say that the evil is the evil, we will use the evil to correct your Buddhism. Let''s see which is better and which is weaker. " "As you wish." In the eyes of the great Brahma, the evolution of Buddhism, Fahai only see a void, at the same time, the body of the great Brahma disappeared. Fahai opened his mind, and the eyes of the great Brahma absorbed his eyes and Yuan Shen into the mysterious world in the eyes of the great Brahma. A Buddha bathed in the light of the Buddha sits among the demons, shining with gold. It''s Brahma. Countless demons sat around Brahma with their knees crossed, hands folded, devoutly listening to his preaching. The great Brahma suppressed thousands of demons in the great Leiyin temple. The idea of demons has been integrated with his Buddhism for a long time. Therefore, Fahai can see the scene of his preaching Dharma in the eyes of the great Brahma. "Amitabha, it was the Bodhisattva who came." Da Fantian suddenly opened his eyes and began to smile. Fahai put his hands together and returned with a smile. When Brahma waved his hand, the golden light flickered, "the Bodhisattva said that the Buddha''s spiritual platform was infected by demons, but these demons put down the killing, listened to our enlightenment, and sincerely converted to Buddhism. I don''t know what the Bodhisattva thought." Chapter 375 "I admire the wisdom of the venerable." Fahai hands together, take the initiative to salute. Hearing this, Da Vatican raised his head and said with a smile, "I thought Bodhisattva would say that I am in the same boat with demons." Hearing this, Fahai said with a smile, "it''s the supreme merit for the venerable to educate the demons and guide them to be good. How can I slander them?" "Does the Bodhisattva admit that he has practiced the evil Dharma?" Great Brahma''s words changed. Fahai shook his head. "Although the Buddhist idea of this seat is different from that of the venerable, it''s also to attract people to the good. Why should the venerable say that? I once fought with Jinchanzi, and he also said that I was practicing evil law. If I practice evil law, why can I get the favor of heaven and give me the name of Bodhisattva? " "Bodhisattvas encounter demons for no reason but to fight and kill. How does Bodhisattvas explain this?" "Buddhism talks about cause and effect. Planting good causes leads to good results, planting evil causes to bad results." Fahai looked directly at the great Brahman and said, "all the demons that I have killed are heinous." "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Bodhisattvas have too much killing power. How can they help all living beings?" Brahma spoke again. "Evil is evil. Is it only because of his repentance that he can get rid of his sin "My Buddha is merciful!" Brahma put his hands together. "It''s true that the Buddha has a compassionate heart. However, your compassion for the fierce demon is to plunge the innocent beings into a boundless sea of suffering." Fahai looked directly at Da Fantian and said, "your compassion for evil spirits is a butcher''s knife hanging over the heads of innocent people." Brahma''s face changed slightly. "The words of Bodhisattva are ridiculous." "Are you ridiculous?" Fahai sneered, "great Brahma has great powers. Why don''t you listen to the voices of the three worlds?" Da Fantian snorted coldly, "the Bodhisattva is really unreasonable." "Amitabha!" The eyes of the Dharma sea opened and swept through the thousands of demons who listened to the Enlightenment of the great Brahma Buddhism. "Although you have cultivated a good body, but your heart is very ugly. Don''t you show your original shape soon?" Hearing this, Da Fantian burst into a rage, "Fahai, dare you!" This is the result of his Buddhist enlightenment. He has great merit. Fahai is going to destroy it, that is to destroy his way. After Fahai, the Buddha''s light was so strong that it forced the Buddha''s light to retreat. There was panic in the eyes of Brahma. Fahai''s methods made him feel palpitating, but he saw through the essence at a glance. The demons sitting on the ground are enveloped by the Buddha light released by Fahai, exposing their ugly appearance and screaming repeatedly. Da Fan shivered all over in the weather. Fahai is destroying his way and practice. In his anger, Da Fantian made a seal with both hands and shot it in the direction of Fahai. As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, colorful splendor flowed over his body, allowing the great Brahma''s attack to fall on him. "Great Brahma, I have said for a long time that your Buddha mind platform has been infected by the idea of demons." Fahai said in a deep voice: "if you return to Lingshan quickly, you can kill the demons with Buddhism. If you are stubborn, you will fall into the evil way." "We have been able to suppress thousands of demons in Dalaiyin temple. How can we allow you to slander us?" Brahma did not want to believe that he would fall into the evil way. In the holy land of Lingshan, there are many Buddhists who have been enlightened by the Tathagata. There is no Buddha''s fruit position and cultivation, but there is no Buddha''s mind. The great Brahma rose up in anger, made a seal with both hands, used his magic power, shocked his magic power, and breathed the light of the Buddha. In a moment, he was fighting towards the sea of Dharma. "Do you want to suppress this throne with this mana? Da Fantian, you have been sitting in Da Leiyin temple for a long time. I wish you could suppress thousands of demons in Dalaiyin temple. I advise you to return to Lingshan and kill demons with Buddhism. Instead of listening, you also want to suppress me. " The eyes of Fahai God are like electricity. They can see the heart of Brahma. Brahma was guilty and did not dare to look directly at the edge of the Dharma sea. He exerted all his powers and urged his supernatural powers. Dragon elephant Prajna, bergamot lotus If Brahma had not gone astray, Fahai would have had a lot of trouble to win him. However, he was already infected by the idea of demons. He was possessed by the Buddha''s mind and could be defeated by turning his hand. The sea of Dharma inspires mana, and the body blooms in brilliance. The robe hunts, and the mana gallops between waving, turning into a golden dragon. With the roar of the dragon, Guanghua collided with the supernatural power exerted by Brahma, and then rushed away in an instant. The mighty power swept all over the world, and countless demons were wiped out under the momentum. Among them, there are many demons who sincerely repent. They are intact in the light of Buddha blooming in Fahai. They are not affected at all. They sincerely worship Buddha. The curtain fell in the eyes of Brahma, which made him panic. Fahai said that he had fallen into the evil way when he was infected by the idea of demons. He didn''t believe it all the time. But now The color of fear flashed through the golden eyes of Brahma. Fahai''s fingers touch the void, and the golden lotus of salvation emerges and floats over the great Brahma. A steady stream of powerful mana pours down on him and makes him unable to move. At the same time, wisps of black air were absorbed by Jishi Jinlian.Brahma struggled hard, but could not get rid of the suppression of Jishi Jinlian. Countless demons around were so scared that they turned pale that they quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at the power of Fahai. Fahai sits on the Golden Lotus with his knees crossed, reciting the truth and purifying the evil spirit. Sanskrit sound bursts, void vibration. The idea of demons in the heart platform of the great Brahma Buddha was temporarily suppressed, while the evil idea of demons in the eyes of the great Brahma Buddha was constantly annihilated under the Dharma sea chanting. "Amitabha!" Fahai converged his power and recited the Buddha''s name lightly. Brahma''s golden eyes fell on Fahai, with shame in his heart. Instead of killing him, Fahai uses his own Dharma to suppress the spirit of demons in his Buddhist heart. He was so ashamed of himself. "Thank you, Bodhisattva!" Under the Enlightenment of Brahma, the demons who gave birth to good thoughts in their hearts saluted to Fahai one after another and gave thanks devoutly. The spread of the Dharma in the sea of law made them have a great understanding. After scanning, Fahai said faintly, "this is your nature. You don''t have to thank me." At this time, Brahma took a deep breath, put his hands together and worshipped Fahai, "thank you for your help." "Did you realize it?" Asked Fahai. Brahma nodded. "In this way, I will teach you the magic method to help you kill the demons and evil thoughts in the Buddha''s mind platform." After that, Fahai flicked his fingers and a golden light fell into the mind of Brahma. The great Brahma realized that the Dharma preached by Fahai contains the supreme magic method, which is infinitely useful. "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Fahai said with a smile, "you have worked hard to suppress the demons in the great Leiyin temple, and you have to be invaded by demons." "Thank you for your understanding." Brahma bowed himself. Fahai nodded. Da Fantian plays an important role in Lingshan. If he falls into the evil way, it is the loss of the three realms of Buddhism. Fahai can''t bear to see such a character as him destroy himself. The most important thing is that Da Fantian suppresses thousands of demons in Da Leiyin temple. If he falls into the evil way, once he releases the demons under Da Leiyin temple, it will be a disaster for the three realms. The demons under the great Leiyin temple are all ancient demons, and many of them are comparable to the great Luo Jinxian. Such a demon into the world, will create endless killing. Chapter 376 Da Vatican looked at Fahai. Fahai''s state of mind was far from what he could compare. He helped him suppress the idea of demons. He also said that he practiced the supreme magic, which really made him feel inferior. "Bodhisattva, you should want to know why one eye five appears in the human world." After thinking about it, Da Fantian felt that he still wanted to do something, so he asked. Hearing the speech, Fahai shook his head. "I already know it, so I don''t know it clearly." "The great wisdom of Bodhisattva" is worshipped by the great Brahman Fahai nodded, and then said, "I''m leaving first. You''d better cut off the demonic thoughts of the Buddha''s mind." "It''s the best." The great Brahma knew that he had accepted the Dharma preached by the Dharma sea, and the Buddha would investigate. Because the Buddha of Lingshan thinks that Fahai cultivates evil Dharma. If he accepts the Dharma preached by Fahai, he will only be regarded as possessed by the Buddha of Lingshan. The causal relationship between Fahai and Lingshan is too deep for him to escape. After Da Fantian returned to Lingshan, he was afraid that he could no longer use the supreme magic method of Dharma to resolve the evil thoughts of the Buddha''s mind, but could only use Lingshan Buddhism to resolve them. But he didn''t think so. He could feel the supreme magic contained in the Dharma preached by Fahai and didn''t want to miss this opportunity for nothing. Therefore, he followed the arrangement of Fahai and cut off the evil thoughts of the Buddha''s mind platform in the eyes of Brahma. When he returned to Lingshan after the overall situation had been decided, Lingshan Buddha had nothing to say even though he was dissatisfied. With his merits of suppressing thousands of demons in Dalaiyin temple, the Buddha will not do anything to him, but may let him go to other places to enjoy his happiness. The Buddha always says that compassion is cherished. In fact, the Buddha is small hearted. Others may not know it, but as one of the twenty heavens, how could he not know the way of it if he did not know how long he had been in Lingshan. Many Buddhas in Lingshan are enlightened by Sakyamuni, the Buddha of the world. There are no fruit positions and accomplishments, but there is no Buddha nature. After leaving the eyes of Brahma, Fahai first came to the village to tell the villagers that the crisis had been lifted and that they could rest easy. After hearing this, the people cheered and cried out for Bodhisattva''s mercy After a few words with them, Fahai left the village and went out of the valley. "Bodhisattva!" As soon as he came out of the valley, the goddess of tortoise spirit, who had been guarding outside, met him. Fahai nodded, then said: "the five of the first eyes have been destroyed, the crisis has been lifted." The goddess of turtle spirit breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly asked in a low voice, "Bodhisattva, I just noticed that you are fighting with people in the valley. That person has the glory of Buddha, isn''t it the Buddha of Lingshan?" "Da Fantian, one of the twenty Dharma protectors, has been suppressing demons under the great Leiyin Temple all the year round, and the demons'' thoughts have invaded the Buddha''s mind platform..." Fahai explained to Guiling. So, so, so, so. Guiling virgin naturally didn''t believe it, but since Fahai said that, he couldn''t ask again. Fahai looked at the goddess of turtle spirit and said, "in the future, you must protect Jinshan Temple. If we rob Buddhism, we should be lucky. If the Millennium calculation of Lingshan is broken, the Buddhas of Lingshan will not give up. But because of this reason, the Buddha of Lingshan will not come down easily, but the Bodhisattva and Buddha of Lingshan mount countless, and may appear in the Jinshan Temple at any time within a thousand miles to make trouble. " "This cause and effect is deeply involved. Even if we want to resolve it, Lingshan Bodhisattva and Buddha will not. It''s just because I don''t have enough accomplishments now. After I really make a name in the three realms, I can sit down and have a good talk with those arrogant Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Lingshan. " Hearing this, the goddess of turtle spirit nodded solemnly, "Bodhisattva, don''t worry, I will protect Jinshan Temple." After all, Guiling goddess is one of the cutting immortals. Although she is not a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun, she is also a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun. She has made great achievements in this aspect. To her, Fahai is safe. During the conversation between Fahai and Guiling, Zhong Kui came. Zhong Kui walked in the three realms to subdue demons and help the world, and he had a good reputation in the three realms. After Zhong Kui appeared, he asked frankly, "Bodhisattva, did you find the whereabouts of yimuwu?" Fahai nodded. "Where are the five? This demon is a disaster in the world. You should kill it immediately, otherwise it will be more difficult to find him if you let him escape. " Zhong Kui was angry and murderous. "Master Zhong, don''t panic. Yimuwu has been killed by the poor monk." Smell speech, Zhong Kui Zheng for a while, immediately light smile a, "pour is I abrupt, have Bodhisattva here, where need me." Zhong Kui''s words are full of slight resentment. Fahai shook his head. "Master Zhong joked. I''m walking around the world like you. I''ll help the world. Just as master Zhong said, "one eye five is secretive and impermanent, so we must not delay." Zhong Kui was slightly stunned, and then saluted to Fahai, "Bodhisattva, forgive me, Zhong Kui is reckless." "What''s wrong with master Zhong''s concern for the common people?" Fahai waved his hand and didn''t care about it. It would be very sorry for his Bodhisattva''s name if he was fussing over such trifles."Bodhisattva is merciful!" Zhong Kui saluted Fahai again, this time from the heart. Fahai said a few more words to Zhong Kui, and then went back to Jinshan Temple with Guiling. Fakong and they are also worried about this matter. When Fahai arrived, they asked eagerly. When they heard that yimuwu''s ashes were annihilated, they were all relieved. If they don''t get rid of yimuwu, they will be worried and the majesty of Jinshan Temple will be damaged. Fortunately, with Fahai in charge, everything has been dissolved. "Don''t worry, elder martial brothers. I am responsible for everything." Fahai said confidently. Naturally, fakong is very convincing. It is the merit of Fahai that Jinshan Temple can achieve its present glory. Moreover, the cultivation level of Fahai is similar to that of the founder of Jinshan Temple, even higher. After Fahai''s demonstration of Bodhisattva''s position, they also benefited a lot. Without this blessing, it would be very difficult for them to reach the present level. Fakong and they looked at each other and laughed together. "We are very relieved to have younger martial brother in Jinshan Temple." "Elder martial brothers, you must understand the supreme magic method I passed to you." "Abide by the Abbot''s decree." Fahai smiles and nods. They left with a relaxed and comfortable mood. Fahai said a few words to the goddess of turtle spirit again, which can be regarded as the last advice to the goddess of turtle spirit. Buddhism practice depends on the word "Wu". When you think of reaching a very high level, in addition to chance, it depends on your own understanding. Like fakong and others, the goddess of tortoise spirit naturally believes in Fahai and keeps her advice in mind. The goddess of turtle spirit went back to the lotus pond to practice, while Fahai went back to the water spirit to observe Marshal Tianpeng''s practice. Marshal Tianpeng was bathed in the light of the Buddha, and the lotus blossomed behind him. Marshal Tianpeng''s savvy is far from unbearable as described in the journey to the West. His extraordinary savvy is that he has understood the mystery of the Dharma spread by Fahai in a short time. For this, Fahai is naturally very happy. The stronger Marshal Tianpeng''s cultivation is, the better it will be for him and Jinshan Temple. Chapter 377 Fahai stayed in the spirit of water for three days and left Jinshan Temple after going out. Because of the great cause and effect with Lingshan, he must spread the Dharma among the people and quickly set up a pattern that can compete with Lingshan. This step will be very difficult. But this is inevitable, unless he admits that he is practicing the evil law, breaks his practice, and goes to Lingshan to confess his guilt. But it''s absolutely impossible. He has made great efforts to achieve today''s achievements. How can he ruin his future because of a little setback. Even so, he also knew that all this could not be done too quickly, and he had to work slowly. Once the action is too fierce, it is likely to cause the disgust of Lingshan. Although Sakyamuni, the Buddha, won''t do anything to him easily because of the Buddha''s Dharma orders, if there are great changes in things, everything will be uncertain. Lingshan is the same as Tianting. Lingshan is repressed by Buddha''s edict. As long as Fahai goes step by step, there will not be too much conflict with Lingshan in a short time. Heaven is very different. There is no restriction in heaven When the Jade Emperor thought of him that day, he might have ordered Qi soldiers to come at him. The possibility is great. In the past, the fight between Fahai and Zhengshen in Tianting was only a small fight, and the Jade Emperor didn''t pay attention to him. But if he touches the interests of heaven in the world, the consequences will be unpredictable. The Jade Emperor is in charge of the three realms, and he is also the boy of Hongjun''s ancestors. Only those sages who know the way of heaven and the earth can make him get rid of some bad ideas. It''s just like Fahai''s intervention in the fight against the witches. If the witches are not the empress of Houtu, do you think the Jade Emperor will send someone to repair you. Misfortune and fortune depend on each other. Although Fahai is in danger, it also has great opportunities. He plundered Buddhism, which was the destiny of heaven. He is now seven percent Buddhist, but he is protected by the way of heaven. Still, as long as he develops quietly and does not take the initiative to provoke Lingshan and Tianting, he will be quite safe for hundreds of years. What''s more, he is also a Bodhisattva favored by the way of heaven. How can he be a bit thin. Fahai got the incarnation method of Guanyin Bodhisattva with the idea of great freedom, and divided into 7749 Dharma bodies to pass on the Dharma and help the world. Incarnation into the law, can let him get a greater promotion. Wanshou mountain, Wuzhuang temple. Fahai received a letter from Zhenyuan immortal, saying that the magic weapon had been refined and he could come and take it. Fahai didn''t have a magic weapon. Now I heard that the magic weapon had been refined, so I came to Wuzhuang temple in a hurry. The clear wind and bright moon lead Fahai to the small world of ginseng fruit trees "The poor monk Fahai visited the immortal." Fahai hands together, take the initiative to salute. Zhenyuanzi stroked his beard and laughed, "the Bodhisattva is seeing the outside." "Clear wind and bright moon, go and take off two ginseng fruits for the Bodhisattva to enjoy." Zhenyuanzi immediately ordered to go down. "Yes, sir." Qingfengmingyue quit the small world of ginseng and fruit trees, and zhenyuanzi came to Fahai with a smile on his face. "If I didn''t miss you, you Fahai is really the root of heaven. You are blessed with heaven''s favor, and you are the Bodhisattva of virtue." "The great immortal praised me falsely." Fahai smiles. Zhenyuanzi said: "you and Jinchanzi are fighting on Fuling mountain. The old Taoist knows that the venerable is fighting the Bodhisattva. You are brilliant." Fahai shakes his head. Zhenyuanzi doesn''t have the style of the ancestor of Dixian. "Lao Dao doesn''t talk to you about other nonsense. The magic weapon you asked Lao Dao to refine has become one." After that, zhenyuanzi''s embroidered robe was thrown, and a shining Zen stick appeared. Zhenyuanzi said with some regret: "although there are pieces of jade plates made by nature and many natural materials and local treasures, the fire is not enough after all. It''s just a congenital spirit treasure, which has not reached the level of the best congenital spirit treasure." Fahai replied: "now the three realms are stable, and many spiritual treasures are in the hands of Da Neng, which can be met but not sought. If it is not too white Venus confused, I don''t know when I can have a congenital spiritual treasure. " Zhenyuanzi laughed twice, stroked his beard and nodded, "that''s right." "Try to see if you can take advantage of it." Fahai reaches out to hold the Zen staff, his arm moves, his time stops, his powerful magic power swings away, and his golden light shines on the small world with boundless power. Fahai nodded his head with satisfaction, which is worthy of being a congenital spiritual treasure. Its power is far more than that of Qingtian Zen staff. Moreover, there is room for improvement in the power of the Zen staff. After the Dharma sea is refined with its own Buddhism, the magic power of the Zen staff will go up to a higher level. Fahai''s powerful mana is injected into the Zen stick, which has undergone subtle changes and is very handy. His body moves, playing a set of stick method, momentum, cross pressure hundred miles, infinite power. Zhen Yuanzi is also quite satisfied with his masterpiece, he said: "it seems that the Zen stick is very suitable for you."Fahai convergence breath, hands together a worship, "thank you." "The Bodhisattva is very polite." Zhenyuanzi had a smile on his face. "The Bodhisattva didn''t know something, but the old Taoist realized the great road from the fragments of the jade plate, and benefited a lot. Although the chance of sanctification is still slim, it''s a good thing Fahai laughed and did not answer. He is just a Bodhisattva, and the sage is far away from him. There are ants under saints. As long as you don''t become a saint, everything is false. But now that the three realms are stable and there is no infinite robbery, how can the way of heaven create another saint. Let''s not say whether the way of heaven is willing or not, the other sages are certainly very unwilling. Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, acted on behalf of heaven. He is the way of heaven, but the way of heaven is not him. But in a way, whether he can become a saint depends on his face. After all, except for Hongjun, the other six saints in the three realms have heard Hongjun preach in Zixiao palace. Later, Hongjun gave Hongmeng Ziqi to them, and they became the saints of heaven step by step. Zhenyuanzi knew it was too early to talk to Fahai about this. He put his mind away and said, "Bodhisattva, now that the magic weapon has become, it''s time for you to give the name of this Zen stick." "I am willing to bring light to the world with my own weak Dharma." Fahai said with a smile: "this Zen stick should inherit the poor monk''s Buddhism, so it''s called Fu Mo Zen stick." Listening to Fahai''s words, zhenyuanzi said, "the name of Fu Mo Chan staff is just right." Fahai actually thinks the name is a bit vulgar, but he can''t think of a good one. Anyway, the name is just a code, as long as the Zen stick is used together. While speaking, qingfengmingyue came with two ginseng fruits. "Bodhisattva, a little gift is no respect." Hearing the words, Fahai looked at zhenyuanzi in dismay, "what does Da Xian mean? You have made a congenital spiritual treasure for me. I should thank you for your hard work. " Zhen Yuanzi sincerely sighed, "Bodhisattva, you haven''t reached the state of poverty. You don''t know how important it is to feel a trace of Tao. The deeper the enlightenment, the greater the chance of sanctification. If I can see the root of the main road, I can become a sage in the event of disaster. " Chapter 378 Zhenyuanzi''s words made Fahai a little stunned. Fahai looked at zhenyuanzi''s slightly fat face and said, "daffodil, can we only look for opportunities in the amount of robbery to become a saint?" Zhenyuanzi heard Fahai''s question, pondered for a moment, then explained: "Bodhisattva, now the three realms are stable, the way of heaven is stable, the sage''s position is full, and the chance of becoming a saint is slim. It can be said that the sage of the way of heaven is the incarnation of the way. The cultivation methods of thousands of creatures in the three realms are almost all closely related to the sages of the way of heaven. " "I still remember the scene of Daozu preaching in Zixiao palace in the early years of Honghuang..." Pangu created the world and evolved into a big world called Honghuang. Endless years, the birth of countless creatures. These inborn creatures are born to resonate with the Tao. They can be said to be extremely powerful in perceiving the laws of heaven and earth. Zhenyuanzi is one of them. He is the refined form of congenital Wutu. He is closely related to the whole earth, which is the reason why he is called the ancestor of the earth immortal. Zhenyuanzi sighed with emotion. Fahai frowned slightly, "daffodil, as you said, there is no possibility of becoming a saint now?" Zhenyuanzi''s face was stunned, "Bodhisattva, you are..." Fahai shook his head, then said: "since I entered the world, I have been involved in Tianda cause and effect. If I don''t have the absolute strength to cut off these causes and effect, I''m afraid it will come to a bad end." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head with a wry smile. "It''s too hard to be a saint." He had a better chance of becoming a saint than the quasi Saint he had acquired. But in the end He is not back to wanshoushan Wuzhuang temple, guarding ginseng fruit trees. Fahai asked again, "daffodils, what is the way to become a saint in the three realms?" After hesitating for a moment, Zhen Yuanzi said, "there are three ways to become a saint. One is to cut three corpses to testify. The three corpses are evil corpse, good corpse and self corpse. After cutting off the three corpses, the three corpses will merge and become a saint. Bodhisattvas may not know that today''s Taishang Laojun in the upper part of the heavenly palace is not a Taiqing sage, but a good corpse of the Taiqing sage. " Fahai nodded. Zhenyuanzi then said: "the second is to become a saint of virtue. The empress Nuwa of the wa palace made up the sky by refining stones and saving countless creatures. She has boundless merit." "What about Daozu?" Fahai asked with a slight frown. Zhenyuanzi shook his head. "Daozu is a different kind of person. He is the one who combines Tao with chaos and acts on behalf of heaven. In other words, Tao Zu is the way of heaven... " Fahai thought for a moment and asked, "if I remember correctly, there should be another way to become a saint." Zhenyuanzi looked at Fahai in amazement, "what Bodhisattva said is to prove the truth with strength?" Fahai nodded. Zhen Yuanzi echoed and said, "it is the strongest of the three methods of becoming saints to prove that Tao can create heaven and earth. The most important point is to prove that Tao doesn''t have to look at the way of heaven. " According to Zhen Yuanzi, we can prove that Tao is a saint, but not a saint of heaven. Nowadays, the six saints are all saints of the way of heaven. They place their original gods in the way of heaven. They can live with the way of heaven without death, but they can only live under the way of heaven. Once you do anything against the way of heaven, you may anger the way of heaven and be removed from the position of sage. "Bodhisattvas don''t want to choose the way to prove the truth." Zhen Yuanzi asked with a smile. Fahai smiles, why not? What he did was the true skill of the great dragon, and his strength depended on his strength. In addition, he refined the essence and blood of the ancestral witches, and the power of the physical body also reached the point of extreme terror. After fighting with emperor Zhenwu, he was unable to break his body. His physical strength has reached the level of extreme terror, and it is just right for him to prove that the path of sanctification is right. Zhenyuanzi looked at the sea strangely and thought that Fahai thought a little too much. Now, I''m just a Bodhisattva, and I want to become a saint. If the sage is really so easy to become, then he doesn''t have to wait for dozens of Yuan meeting. "Bodhisattva, don''t think about it so much. When the chance comes, everything will come naturally." Zhenyuanzi lightly waved his embroidered robe and pointed to the ginseng fruit. Fahai gathered his mind and picked up a ginseng fruit to enjoy. The great energy of ginseng fruit immediately spreads to all parts and turns into vast mana in the body. Fahai ate a ginseng fruit, the remaining one did not move. Youdao is to leave a good impression on zhenyuanzi, which may be beneficial in the future. Fahai talked with zhenyuanzi about Buddhism and Taoism for seven days in Wuzhuang temple, and he had a deep understanding. Seven days later, he went back to Jinshan Temple and put the zenith in the hands of the Buddha in the main hall. Now he has a magic wand. Let''s give it to other disciples in Jinshan Temple. What''s more, the new Fumo Zen stick has to be refined by Buddhism, so that its power can reach a higher level. On this day, Fahai was sitting on a mountain to realize Zen. All of a sudden, the scene changed dramatically, turning into a purple bamboo forest on the South China Sea.Guanyin Bodhisattva sits on the lotus platform, picking flowers and smiling. "Disciple Fahai visited the Bodhisattva." See you in Fahai. "Don''t be polite." Guanyin Bodhisattva is very satisfied with the etiquette of Fahai. Fahai is not proud that he has been favored by the way of heaven. He has a very good mind. "After fighting with Jinchanzi, I thank the Bodhisattva for blocking the Buddha''s attack. If it wasn''t for the Bodhisattva, I''m afraid I would have been captured to Lingshan." Fahai put his hands together and saluted respectfully. Guanyin said with a smile, "your Dharma coincides with ours. Our salvation is also for the sake of all living beings in the three realms." Fahai laughs, "I don''t know what the Bodhisattva is looking for." As the saying goes, everything goes without going to the three treasures hall. Guanyin Bodhisattva brought the Dharma sea to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea by divine power. There must be something to say. Otherwise, why bother. "On that day, when I blocked the attack of the Buddha, the Buddha sent me a decree that all the Buddhas in Lingshan should not move without permission. The Buddhas in Lingshan do not dare to disobey the Dharma of Buddha, but there are countless Buddhas under their seats. They are all powerful demon kings in the three realms. " Guanyin Bodhisattva said slowly: "with your current way, no one in the demon world is your enemy. However, you have to be careful about the mysterious demon saint in the demon world. " Hearing this, Fahai frowned slightly, "dare to ask Bodhisattva, who is the demon saint in the demon world?" "Do you know the ancient heaven?" Instead of going there, he asked. Fahai nodded, "I know." Speaking of this, Fahai paused and looked at Avalokitesvara in amazement, "is it that the demon saint in the demon world has something to do with the ancient demon court?" The ancient demon court was established by Taiyi and Dijun of the East emperor, but none of the people related to the ancient demon court were mortals. Just like Kun Peng After the Lich war, Kunpeng did not die, but went to beiminghai to cultivate himself and become a free practitioner. But no one dares to despise Kunpeng. He is a real quasi saint and strong man, and he must not easily provoke the existence of the emperor. In ancient times, it seems that Kunpeng was the only one who survived the battle of Lich. Thinking of this, Fahai looked up at Guanyin Bodhisattva, "Bodhisattva, isn''t it Kunpeng, the ancient master of the demon court Chapter 379 The goddess of mercy grinned, shook his head and explained, "Kunpeng, the ancient master of the demon court, was a real quasi saint, but since the war of the lich, Kunpeng has been hiding in the North Ming sea, and dare not appear without authorization. Because Kunpeng appears, zhenyuanzi will never let him go. " Fahai was slightly stunned, and then thought of the gratitude and resentment between Kunpeng and Hongyun. Not long ago, when he was in Wuzhuang temple, zhenyuanzi told him about some things that happened when Daozu preached in Zixiao palace. Hongyun and zhenyuanzi are close friends. They complement each other all the time. In Zixiao palace, red clouds originally occupied one of the six futons. Later, two people, Jieyin and zhunti, appeared. They were good at selling miserably, but Hongyun was a good man, and he couldn''t see pitiful people. He gave the futon to Jieyin and zhunti But how could the brothers of jieyinzhuntishi squeeze into a putuan and run on Kunpeng together? Kunpeng also lost the chance of becoming a saint. Kunpeng is a small bellied person. If it wasn''t for Hongyun, a good man, who gave him hope, how could he be targeted. So, he has a bad memory Later, Hongjun Daozu gave Hongyun a chance to become a saint. Hongyun is also full of joy and thanks a lot to Hongjun Daozu. No one knows that Hongjun Daozu is scheming against him. After the news of Hongyun getting Hongmeng Ziqi spread, the strong of all sides were eyeing him. Before Hongyun could refine Hongmeng purple Qi, he was attacked by Kunpeng and seriously injured. He yuan Shen fled to the underworld, but met the ancestors of the underworld, and finally disappeared. At that time, Zhen Yuanzi was practicing in seclusion and didn''t know about these things. After he closed up, Hongyun had already met with bad luck. Since then, Zhen Yuanzi has been on Kunpeng. Kunpeng is a quasi saint, and zhenyuanzi is also a quasi saint, and even better than Kunpeng. Kunpeng won''t do anything to him in beiminghai, but as long as he dares to leave beiminghai and step into Zhongzhou, zhenyuanzi will definitely make Kunpeng never come back. Therefore, the demon world demon saint will not be Kunpeng. In addition to Kunpeng, Fahai also thought of another person. That is the youngest son of emperor Jun, the little prince of the ancient demon court, Lu Ya Taoist. Lu Ya Taoist is a three legged golden crow, born on the true star of the sun, bearing the true fire of the sun, whose cultivation is also extremely profound. Otherwise, he can not just rely on the identity of Dijun''s son to become the demon Saint respected by ten thousand demons. Fahai looked up at Guanyin Bodhisattva and said, "Bodhisattva, is the demon saint in the demon world a Taoist Guanyin Bodhisattva did not answer directly, but from her expression, Fahai has seen the answer. Fangyunshan Jiaowang of Fahai school went to the demon kingdom to integrate the demon clan in case of emergency. This really touched the foundation of Lu Ya Taoist. Lu Ya Taoist was the prince of demon court in ancient times and the real king of demon clan. Among the three realms, he is the one who is most qualified to integrate the demon world. Most importantly, the demon kings will listen to him. This is a difficult problem for other demon kings to integrate the demon clan. However, King Jiao of Fangyun mountain didn''t send any news to Fahai. I don''t think he had anything to do with it. but this time, Guanyin Bodhisattva brought him to Nanhai green bamboo forest and said so many things, could it be that Fahai frowned and said in a low voice, "Bodhisattva, is it that Taoist Lu Ya secretly cooperates with Lingshan and wants to fight his disciples?" Instead of answering Fahai''s question, Avalokitesvara asked, "did you send a demon king into the demon Kingdom, intending to integrate the demon clan?" Fahai didn''t hide it and admitted it frankly. "Lu Ya Taoist always wanted to integrate the demon clan and restore the glory of the ancient demon court." Guanyin Bodhisattva said slowly: "with his ability, he can''t do it, but it''s very possible for him to integrate the demon clan." Fahai nodded. He thought of what Guanyin said. So, his plan was seen through. Lingshan Buddha did not dare to intervene, but he could persuade Taoist Lu Ya to do something to him. Moreover, he integrated the demons and met the taboo of Lu Ya Taoist. When Lu Ya''s Taoist priest gave him a hand, no one would think that Lingshan was behind him. It''s killing. Fahai put his hands together and saluted respectfully, "disciple, thank Bodhisattva for telling me all this." After hearing the speech, the Bodhisattva said calmly, "you are willing to subdue demons and help the world, and make a great wish for all living beings. If you encounter bad luck, it is a loss to Buddhism. If you really encounter the danger of your life, I am willing to help you, at least you will not end up in a situation where both the body and the spirit are destroyed. " "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Fahai was expressionless, but he thought of it in his heart. He heard another meaning from the words of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Guanyin Bodhisattva wanted to let him enter the door of Amitabha. Guanyin Bodhisattva is the hostage of Amitabha, and Amitabha is the incarnation of Jieyin. It has a high position in Buddhism and is known as the king of all Buddhas. Amitabha opened up a pure land of glass, set up another door, and relied on each other with Western Lingshan.Suddenly, Fahai returns to the mountain of Zen meditation. His thoughts were immersed in the words of Guanyin Bodhisattva. He always thought that the Western Buddha just sent his mounts to stop him. I didn''t expect that Lingshan had colluded with Taoist Lu Ya. Lu Ya Taoist is the son of Di Jun. he has three feet and is very powerful. What''s more, he has a very powerful magic weapon, chopping immortal Throwing Knife and nailing head seven arrow book. The chopping immortal throwing knife is extremely overbearing, that is, the quasi saint and strong may die. The book of seven arrows with nail head is a magic weapon of curse type, which can take people''s lives in different places. The victims have no resistance ability, and even Da Luo Jinxian can''t escape from bad luck. Zhao Gongming, the interceptor disciple, died in the book of seven arrows. Fahai can cope with the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, but it''s unpredictable If you don''t want to be cursed, you have to hold the book in your own hands. Thinking of this, Fahai felt that he could wait for Lu Ya''s arrival. After all, Taoist Lu Ya is the son of emperor Jun. he must be very proud and invincible. He should not have used such a sinister trick to deal with himself at the beginning. If Lu Ya Taoist really shows up, he can try to steal the seven arrow book from Lu Ya Taoist, so as to avoid worries. Fahai felt that he had to find a suitable time to enter the demon world. But it must be after Lu Ya''s appearance, because if he enters the demon world and is intrigued by the book of seven arrows, there is no way to heaven and no way to earth. After all, he and several demon kings in the demon world have become enemies. If he is injured in the demon world, the whole demon family in the demon world will focus on him. At that time, there was really no way to survive. Fahai spits out a long breath of turbid air. Things are getting more and more difficult. But there is no way. If he wants to have the capital to compete with Lingshan, he has to take this step. The human world is vast, and there are countless creatures. There is still a long way to go for his Buddhist ideas to take root in the world. But Lingshan doesn''t necessarily give opportunities, so we must think of other countermeasures, and the demon clan is advantaged by nature. Only by accepting the demon clan can we fight against the god Buddha. Chapter 380 The layout of the demon clan was determined by him after careful consideration. In a word, it''s not the time to have a confrontation with Lingshan. It''s better to provoke the land oppressors and even Kunpeng than to have a confrontation with Lingshan. Fahai has made up his mind for a long time. Only after he has become a Buddha can he have enough strength and strength. Anyway, as long as the Buddha of Lingshan does not play tricks against him in the dark, he will not easily provoke Lingshan. He is confident in his own strength, but he also knows how much he has. He is a master in the three realms, but he can only protect himself. Now go to provoke Lingshan, no doubt light lanterns in the toilet. Originally, Lingshan was very dissatisfied with him after he robbed the Buddhism and prospered. If it wasn''t for the Buddha''s purpose, he was afraid that the Buddha of Lingshan would come one after another. His current requirement is to keep a low profile as far as possible and not to attract the attention of the great powers in the three circles. At this time, a voice came from Fahai''s knowledge of the sea. "Bodhisattva, when the demon army comes to Nanhuang, please come to help." Fahai frowned. This voice is very familiar. It is the voice of the head of Youqiong tribe. When the demon army came to the southern desert? What the hell. Fahai didn''t have time to think about it. He felt that he had to go to the South wasteland. After all, he accepted the kindness of empress Houtu. However, he was still a little uncomfortable. He just felt that there were so many things about the witch family. In an instant, he came to the South wasteland. At a glance, tens of thousands of demon troops are floating in the sky above the southern wasteland. The black clouds are crushing the city. The major witch tribes in Nanhuang unite to urge the array left by Chiyou to fight against the breath of the demon tribe. The earth shaking roar was heard all the time. Seeing this, Fahai frowned. How can the demon clan suddenly come to the southern wasteland to deal with the witch clan? Is there any secret? But at this point, he doesn''t have time to figure it out. The Lich clan and the demon clan didn''t deal with each other. Their gratitude and resentment started from the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Dijun and the twelve ancestors of the ancient demon court, and has continued to this day. There is no room for easing. Because after the Lich war, the strong of the two groups suffered countless deaths and injuries. From then on, their strength was greatly reduced, and they were never recovered. And no matter it is the demon clan or the witch clan, they are extremely hostile to the heaven. Now if there is a war between the two liches, the gods in heaven will be happy to see it. In the eyes of the gods in heaven, the more fierce the battle of lich, the better. It''s better for the two masters to die together. From then on, the world will be peaceful and the heaven will be at ease. Da Yi and other wizard experts stood in the front, protecting the low-level wizard behind them. The Sorcerer''s heart was burning with fury. They did not expect that the demon clan would dare to run out of the demon Kingdom and come to Nanhuang to find the trouble of the witch clan. Countless years of gratitude and resentment, ancient hatred Fahai urged the heavenly eye to scan the whole southern wilderness and the continuous mountains. In the mountains, there are countless traces of demon clan. This time, the demon clan is fierce. The witch clan has gone through two immortal and witch wars. The people who are good at fighting in the clan have been killed and there are not many left. Therefore, this time the demon army came to Nanhuang, the witch did not have the upper hand. The most important point is that the witches are subject to the checks and balances of heaven, and there is no peerless master. But the demon clan is different. There are countless demon kings in the three realms. As long as there is a top strong one in the demon clan, the demon king will surely wave the flag to cheer. Fahai''s body floated away and fell on the Youqiong tribe. When the chieftain of the poor tribe got the news, he immediately came up and said, "I''ll see the Bodhisattva." "Don''t be polite." Fahai waved. The head of Youqiong Tribe said frankly, "this time the demon army has come to Nanhuang to fight against the witch family, please protect our Witch family." Hearing the words, Fahai sneered, "the patriarch is really calculating." The head of Youqiong tribe laughs bitterly. He naturally knows what Fahai is talking about. "Poor monk, please look for the news of Chiyou''s reincarnation. You know it clearly, but you always hide it from me, which eventually leads to the arrival of heavenly soldiers." Fahai God''s eyes are like electricity, looking at the head of Youqiong tribe, "since the last immortal witch war, the earth empress appeared in the world, the poor monk has nothing to do with the witch family." Fahai''s voice is calm, but it makes the head of Youqiong tribe feel cold. "Bodhisattva is merciful." The head of Youqiong tribe begged with a low attitude. Since Chi you was captured by heaven, Wu''s style of doing things has become low-key, and the most important thing is to preserve their strength. FA Haihai said with no expression: "why did the demon clan army suddenly come to Nanhuang?" The head of Youqiong Tribe said: "this time, the demon clan doesn''t want to fight against the witch clan, but against the fierce beasts in the abyss of the gods and demons."After you Qiong tribe head said, Fahai thought of it. In the abyss of gods and demons, there are countless fierce beasts in ancient times. These fierce beasts are a great help to the demon clan. Fahai frowned slightly and stared at the head of Youqiong''s tribe with burning eyes. "Is the demon clan really running to the fierce beast suppressed in the abyss of gods and demons?" The head of Youqiong tribe nodded solemnly, "I can swear to heaven." Some of Fahai believed what he said. "Bodhisattvas, in the abyss of gods and demons, there are fierce beasts in the ancient demon court. They are fierce one by one. Once they escape, it will be a catastrophe to the world." The head of Youqiong tribe looked at Fahai and said, "Bodhisattva is merciful. I don''t want to see the human life destroyed." Fahai''s eyes sank slightly and sneered, "are you threatening me?" He once had the idea of accepting the witches, but after the last immortal witch war, he gave up the idea. Behind the witch family stands the empress of Houtu, one of the twelve witches. It is absolutely impossible for her to bow her head to him for his use. On the contrary, it is easier to accept the demons. This time the demon clan army came to the southern wasteland, in order to save the ancient fierce beasts that were suppressed in the abyss of gods and demons, the witch clan would never let the demon clan do what they wanted. What''s more, the two liches have deep grudges, and a big war is bound to break out. If he helps the lich, it will be more difficult for him to accept the Lich. But if he helps the demon clan, it will certainly cause the empress''s dissatisfaction. Moreover, he refined the blood essence of the ancestral witches, accepted the kindness of the empress of Houtu, and helped the demons. He was repaying virtue with resentment, which was inconsistent with his practice. On second thoughts, he seems to be the most appropriate one to look on coldly. However, as the head of Youqiong Tribe said, it was the ancient fierce beasts that were suppressed in the abyss of gods and demons. These fierce beasts escape from repression, which is bound to be fierce. The demon king in the demon clan is extremely difficult to control. Even if it is just to escape from three or two fierce beasts, it will be a disaster to the common people. It seems that he has to find a way to resolve the resentment between the two liches. At least this time, he can''t fight. At this time, the chieftain of Youqiong tribe continued: "Bodhisattva, the abyss of gods and demons is suppressed by Dayi. If Dayi and Dayi are injured, the power of the abyss of gods and demons will be weakened, and the possibility of the suppressed beasts to escape will be increased." Chapter 381 The head of Youqiong tribe decided that Fahai would not look at the suffering of the common people in the world. It was a bit aggressive. Fahai gave him a cold look and then said, "don''t say these words to scare me. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll go to the abyss of gods and Demons and kill all the beasts that were suppressed." Hissing - the head of Youqiong tribe and others'' faces changed slightly. The fierce beast suppressed by the abyss of gods and demons is a very powerful help to the demon clan. It is also useful to the people of the witch clan. The blood of the fierce beast can help the witch clan to temper their body. "By doing so, we can settle the dispute between the two liches." Fahai opened his mouth indifferently. He had already guessed that there must be a big secret of the witches in the abyss of the gods and demons. Otherwise, the witches would never be so resistant. "Bodhisattva, absolutely not." The head of Youqiong tribe exclaimed: "the abyss of gods and demons is very important. There is a big secret involved in the whole southern wilderness. If the Bodhisattva kills all the ferocious animals, it is very likely to bring disaster to the southern wilderness." Fahai laughed. "The clan leader is really joking. You witches are worried about the fierce animals in the abyss of gods and Demons all day long. The poor monk is kind enough to sweep away the danger for you. How can you bring destruction to Nanhuang?" "This..." The head of Youqiong tribe didn''t know how to refute for a moment. Fahai sneered. Because he accepted the kindness of empress Houtu, he came to protect the witches. It''s just that the sorcerers don''t feel grateful. They call him when they are in danger, just like they treat him as a free coolie. At least, he is also a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue who is favored by the way of heaven. Is there no arrangement? The head of Youqiong Tribe said earnestly: "Bodhisattva, no matter what the reason is, you can''t do it. It''s too much involved. If the Bodhisattva really wants to kill all the fierce beasts in the abyss of gods and demons, he can only order the witches to stop you. " Fahai''s eyes were cold, and the surging mana fluctuated. The faces of the chieftain of Youqiong''s tribe suddenly changed, with a faint color of uneasiness. Nowadays, the wizard masters like Dayi are all in the front line to stop the demon army. Their strength is not very strong at all. It can also be done to fight ordinary monsters. To fight Fahai, who is the fruit of Bodhisattva, is like Fahai''s sudden fever of mind and going to the holy land of Lingshan to fight with Sakyamuni. Fahai''s embroidered robe tossed and said indifferently, "don''t take yourself too seriously. Although the poor monk has accepted the kindness of empress Houtu, he has paid off the two times of protecting you from the encirclement and suppression of heaven." The head of Youqiong tribe''s face became very unnatural. He did not expect that this time he asked Fahai to help deal with the demon tribe, which would make Fahai so angry. He only thought that it was the last time that the witches concealed the news of Chiyou''s reincarnation, but he didn''t know the current layout of Fahai. Fahai is to take the demon clan for his own use, in order to balance the Western Lingshan and Tianting. The Lich clan asked him to deal with the Lich clan. If he did, all his previous efforts would be wasted. Fahai can''t be so stupid, and the sorcerers can''t let him care so much. Therefore, the Lich war he will not meddle, at most just do not let the two families fight. If the Sorcerer''s appearance is too ugly, he can give up. As he said, it''s the end of his duty to protect the witches twice. The empress of Houtu gave a heavy thank-you gift, but he was hated by the gods. In this way, Fahai does not feel that he has taken advantage of it. "Patriarch, it''s not a good thing. The forward of the demon clan goes around the mountain mang to the abyss of gods and demons." Just at this time, two young wizard people rushed over in a hurry and said what happened in a few words. When the chieftain of the poor tribe heard the news, he exclaimed, "how can this happen?" "Patriarch, we are in the trap of the demon clan. The purpose of the demon clan in the sky is to hold them down... " Fahai was slightly surprised, so it can be seen that this time the demon clan came to Nanhuang, it was clearly carefully calculated. The Lich clan must know that the Lich clan has gone through two immortal and witch wars, and the overall combat power has been greatly reduced. After that, Chi you was captured by the heaven. Although he left a backhand for the witch family, in a short period of time, Chi You''s backhand didn''t play much role at all. It''s really wonderful that the demon clan sent troops to the south wild witch clan at this time. The strength of the demon clan is better than that of the witch clan. The head of Youqiong clan can call Dayi and others back to rescue the abyss of gods and demons. However, in this way, the power of the whole area where the southern wild witches are concentrated becomes empty, and how can they resist the tens of thousands of warlocks in the sky. At this time, in the middle of the air, an old demon with an old face stood out in front of the demon army, and the voice spread all over the South wasteland. "My sons, the Wu people have been through two Tianting expeditions, and they have already suffered a lot. This time, when we come to the land of the witches, we must make the witches pay the price. In this war, we should play the prestige of the demon clan, and let the three circles know that the demon clan''s style is still the same! " Then, beside the old demon, a strong man in armor jumped up and turned into a gorgeous tiger tens of feet long in mid air, roaring earth shaking roar at the southern witch.At that time, in this world, the group of demons roared and echoed from afar. The demon clan on the demon cloud suddenly moved, obviously received the news. They do so is to give the witch family prestige, so that the witch family dare not easily mobilize experts to the abyss of the gods and demons. As long as you can hold down Dayi and others, the great things of the demon clan will come true. Da Yi and other wizard experts were really bluffed. They were not without good calculation. However, the current situation is extremely unfavorable for the witches. If you want to protect the abyss of gods and demons, you can''t protect the habitat of the witches. In the dilemma, they chose to protect the habitat of the witches. The land of the witches has the backhand left by Chiyou, which lays the foundation for the future strength of the witches and must not be destroyed. If not, the witch clan may fall into a small clan in the world. The head of Youqiong tribe''s face changed again and again. He lowered his posture and begged in a bitter voice: "Bodhisattva, please help the witch family again. In the past, the witches were not considerate. I''m here to apologize to you and ask the Bodhisattva not to remember the villains.... " Fahai is so expressionless that people can''t guess what he thinks. "Bodhisattva, the abyss of gods and demons can''t be destroyed." Fahai''s eyes fell on the head of Youqiong''s tribe and asked in a deep voice, "tell me what kind of secret is hidden in the abyss of gods and demons." "Also ask the Bodhisattva to resolve the danger of the witch family first, and then the old man will tell the Bodhisattva everything." Fahai snorted, and the people of the sorcery played the routine of loan again. Who knows if he will say to him, Bodhisattva, I''m sorry, it''s a matter of great importance. I can''t make decisions. I have to ask what other people in the witch family mean. After a while, he came back and said, "I''m sorry, Bodhisattva. The other witches don''t agree.". The routine used by the witches. If you have been a pawn on the French sea once, can you be a pawn for the second time? I think he''s a fool. Chapter 382 How smart a man he is is. He is always the only one who counts other people''s share. The sorcerers hold on to his compassion, and they can treat him as a fool again and again? I don''t take him seriously. Fahai smiles and looks at the chieftain of Youqiong''s tribe. "Chieftain, do you think the poor monk is easy to bully The chieftain of Youqiong tribe was stunned for a moment, and his face was puzzled. "Bodhisattva, how do you say that?" Fahai said with a sneer, "do you tease me repeatedly because I''m too easy to talk?" The witch people behind the head of Youqiong tribe looked at each other and felt that Fahai had changed his personality this time. Fahai sneered and put on a look that could not be discussed. "If you want me to go to the abyss of gods and demons to stop the vanguard of demon clan, you must show some sincerity. I''m a Buddhist Bodhisattva. I''m compassionate, but you want to play tricks on me. Hehe, I''m sorry, you''ve miscalculated? " "Bodhisattva..." The head of Youqiong tribe looks a little flustered. Now the vanguard of demon clan has reached the abyss of gods and demons. If he goes late, all the fierce beasts in the abyss of gods and demons may be released. Most importantly, the secrets hidden in the abyss of gods and demons will also be exposed. The head of Youqiong tribe was struggling and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. After a long time, he said: "Bodhisattva, I can tell you the secret in the abyss of gods and demons, but you must promise me to expel the demons." Hearing this, Fahai just laughed, "patriarch, I didn''t say that I have to know what''s the secret in the abyss of gods and demons." As soon as the words came out, the head of Youqiong''s tribe looked ugly. Fahai sneered. Suddenly, the fierce roar of the demon clan came from the air. Then, he saw that there was evil spirit in the dense forest of the southern wasteland. Under the unified command of the demon king, the demon soldiers waved their weapons and howled to rush towards the territory where the witch people live. The demon clan is a good partner and can help. After the attack of the demon clan, the head of Youqiong clan didn''t look as determined as before. "Dare to be evil, dare to invade our land, I will make you never come back." Dayi burst out a thunder like roar. He soared into the air, with a strong flash of light on his body. Suddenly he burst out, like a curtain, blocking the demon army above the demon cloud. At the same time, Xing Hong and other witch experts turned their heads and rushed out, their bodies were like lightning, and they rushed to attack the witch people who lived in the land of the witch people. Feeling this powerful power, Fahai looked slightly sideways. Dayi''s power has been greatly improved. It seems that his physical strength is only one step away from Dawu. Now, as long as there is a big witch in the witch clan, its strength will be greatly improved, and the witch clan does not dare to attack the witch clan easily. Although the overall strength of the demon clan is stronger than that of the witch clan, the gap between the ranks of the top strong is not too big. The outbreak of a war between the two ethnic groups will only result in the loss of both sides. There is no other possibility. The demon clan army on the demon cloud saw that Dayi wanted to resist them by himself. First, it was quiet for a while, and suddenly there was a burst of laughter. There is a demon king shouting: "Dayi, is there no one in your family? Let you resist tens of thousands of demon troops alone. Today, my sons, I will kill Dayi and the WUS. " All the demons cried out in unison, and a stream of evil spirit gathered into a huge momentum, which almost caused the whole southern wilderness earthquake. The two demon kings were in their original shape, and their huge bodies were in the air, imposing. Dayi stopped them with the momentum of one man at the gate, and the three figures fought in midair. Dayi had the Zhentian bow and Pangu arrow, but in the close combat, the two magic weapons could not give full play to their power. Dayi was also clever, and used zhentiangong as a weapon to attack and kill the two demon kings. It''s powerful and powerful, and it''s about to shake the world. The morale of the witch clan is weak, and the morale of the demon clan is strong. The dispute between the two ethnic groups started from the flood and famine. Is it going to end now? Of course not. What the heaven wants to see most is that the two liches are both defeated, but they will not see either side destroyed and the other side left alone. Because this situation can not contribute to the stability of the three sectors. The evil spirit is so strong that it blocks out the sky and the sun that the whole inhabited area of the southern witch tribe falls into darkness. Nanhuang sorcery feel the oppression from the sorcery. Although the sorcery is not as good as the sorcery, the sorcery never admit defeat. Their fighting spirit was ignited, they looked up to the sky and roared with high morale. The force of demon clan is more and more powerful, which can''t be suppressed. At this time, unless the Lich clan can fight against the Lich clan, otherwise the Lich clan is afraid to take advantage of the victory. Dayi gradually showed the power of the sorcerer, and suppressed the two demon kings. But the demon clan has many experts, but the witch clan experts are limited.Two demon kings rushed into the battle, and four demon kings fought against Dayi alone. The demon clan will never feel ashamed to bully more than less. In their view, victory is the only constant. Fahai looked at the head of Youqiong''s tribe and said, "it''s hard for the witches to launch effective resistance. This battle may not last long and we can tell the difference. " When the head of Youqiong tribe heard Fahai''s words, he fell into deep confusion. The present situation is extremely disadvantageous to the Wu clan. The head of Youqiong tribe took a long breath, then saluted to Fahai respectfully and said, "Bodhisattva, if you want to know anything, I''ll tell you. Please help the sorcerer once." Fahai was expressionless, calm, neither agreed nor refused. The head of Youqiong tribe can''t guess Fahai''s idea, but he can''t help thinking about the situation at this time. He continued: "Bodhisattva, there are many fierce beasts suppressed in the abyss of gods and demons, but there are also opportunities hidden in them. Because the abyss of gods and demons is set up by the ancestral witches, which contains the essence and blood of the ancestral witches. Because the witches are suppressed by the way of heaven, it is very difficult for them to have great witches. " Fahai frowned, "how many people in the witch clan know this secret?" The head of Youqiong tribe replied, "not many." "Patriarch, you should be very clear about what it means to have a great witch in the witch clan." Fahai looked at him. The head of Youqiong Tribe said in a deep voice, "the old man naturally knows what is at stake. The relationship between heaven and the witch clan is very bad. If there are any more variables, the empress of Houtu can''t deal with it." Fahai pondered slightly, consciously or unconsciously observed the change of the expression of the head of Youqiong tribe. It is certain that there is a secret in the abyss of gods and demons, but whether it is like what the head of Youqiong Tribe said remains to be considered. From his knowledge of the witches several times, he would not believe that the witches could really resist the temptation. Because it''s a treasure that can make the witch clan stronger and enhance its strength. Just like the Lich war, even if there is a big witch, the war situation is very different. Therefore, he suspected that the head of Youqiong tribe was avoiding the heavy and taking the light. There are absolutely more precious treasures in the abyss of gods and Demons than the blood essence of the ancestral witches. Chapter 383 The head of Youqiong tribe bows to Fahai and says, "Bodhisattva, please help the witch family again." Fahai frowned slightly, lost in thought. Now this situation is a bit troublesome for him. The demons and the witches have started a war, and there are tens of thousands of demons on the demon cloud. In addition, there are many demons in the visible forest in the southern wilderness. This time, more than 100000 demons have been sent out. The head of Youqiong''s tribe and others look at Fahai with a cry in their eyes. This time, the demon clan is fierce. Whether the witch clan can survive the crisis safely depends on Fahai alone. At this moment, there are constantly demons showing their original shape and roaring at the place where the Lich inhabits. Those long-lived demon kings seem to have seen the battle scenes of ancient Lich That full of blood, high morale. The great army of the demon clan is full of momentum, constantly attacking the breeding place of the witch clan. The witches are invincible, constantly converging to the central area. Countless demons emerged from the mountains of the southern wilderness, converged into a black torrent, sweeping the land of the southern wilderness with a tremendous atmosphere. There was a flash of gold in Fahai''s eyes. The next moment, he threw out his magic wand. The wand of subduing demons erupted into a vast golden light shining on the southern wilderness. The golden rings collided and the Sanskrit sound burst out, suppressing the roar and fierce fighting of the demons between heaven and earth. Fahai''s body rises up and stands aloof on the cloud of law. His eyes are like lightning, which makes the demons who want to be rude shut up and retreat. Fahai''s eyes sank down to see the situation of the land of the witches. The demons and the witches face each other in battle. The land of the witches is a river of blood. Chi youbu''s twelve heaven God killing array constantly absorbs the blood left by the demon clan after death. The array is magnificent and powerful. The sound of Fahai is like a great bell and a great Lu, which spreads all over the world. "Please stop attacking the witches and stop fighting." The demons are in full swing. How can they stop. On the demon cloud, the leading old demon looked at Fahai and said, "but great power, great virtue, Bodhisattva?" The demons immediately turned their heads, all eyes focused on Fahai. "Poor monk Jinshan Temple Fahai..." Fahai tells his story. This words a, demon clan army has demon eyes not good looking at Fahai. They are under the seven demon kings in the demon world. Their Dharma protectors were captured by Fahai and locked up in Leifeng Pagoda of Jinshan Temple. The last time they went to attack Jinshan Temple, they came back with no success. They were angry with Fahai and even Jinshan Temple. Now Fahai appears to prevent them from attacking the witch clan, and they are even more angry. The old demon looked at Fahai and said, "why does Bodhisattva want to stop our clan from attacking the witch clan?" "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said slowly: "I know that there is a long history of enmity between the demon clan and the witch clan. However, this time, the demon clan is so aggressive against the witch clan that I''m afraid it will cause turmoil in the three realms and countless lives will be killed and injured." Smell speech, a numerous demon clan superior complexion some displeasure. "Since Bodhisattva knows that there is a long history of enmity between the demons and the witches, he should know that the demons and the witches never die." Old demon side a demon king gloomy face says. "Have you ever thought that once the demon clan and the witch clan fight to death, who will take advantage of them in the end?" Fahai looked at the old demon and analyzed: "the demon and the witch have checked and balanced each other, but they also contain others. It''s not good for either of you to perish in this Lich war. At that time, if we break the balance of the three realms, I''m afraid the other side won''t get any benefits. " The old demon frowned, "what does Bodhisattva say about heaven?" Fahai''s face showed a meaningful smile. Since the old demon guessed the meaning of Fahai dialect, he must also understand how serious the Lich war will be. The battle of the Lich is over. After you sing, I''ll be on the stage. The battle of Lich has come to an end, and heaven''s war is coming. Fahai is not alarmist, but it is doomed. The two liches coexist peacefully, which brings peace to the three realms. But when the war between the Lich and the Lich broke out, it was difficult to decide the outcome in a short time. But once there is an end, the court of heaven is bound to take action. In the eyes of the gods in heaven, whether the demons or the witches, they are the unstable factors that affect the stability of the three realms. Because they don''t have brains. While speaking, Fahai urges Tianyan to reach Nantianmen. At this time, Qianliyan shunfenger was paying attention to the trend of the southern wasteland. Besides, there were tiannu supervision and Tianting God beside them. Fahai looked at the old demon and continued: "even if the demon clan really destroys the witch clan, can the demon clan resist the heavenly soldiers and generals?" The old demon didn''t answer. The demon king beside him sneered, "if the heaven dares to send troops to attack the demon clan, the demon clan dares to raise the clan to attack the sky."Fahai laughs and shakes his head. "Ignorance." "Monk, I respect you as a Bodhisattva, but don''t take yourself seriously. You should know that you have all kinds of grudges with the demon clan. " The demon king threatened. Fahai said calmly, "I''m not here for you liches, but for the innocent creatures in the three realms." "Do you think the demon clan is as powerful as the ancient demon court, which can make all the clans bow down? I''ll tell you, today, the heaven has a strong army and numerous gods. If it wasn''t for the heaven''s attack on the demon clan, which would lead to turmoil in the three realms, do you think the demon clan could be so arrogant? " "If either of the demons or the witches perishes, heaven will destroy the other. Because after a war, the strength will be damaged, but it will be very easy to clean up. At that time, there would be no more unstable factors that could affect the peace of the three realms. " Fahai stared at the powerful members of the Lich clan on the demon cloud and continued: "let''s not say whether the heaven will intervene. Do you really think the Lich clan is so easy to destroy? You know, Houtu Niang is still alive. In the first two times, the heavenly court set up troops to encircle and suppress the witches, but the empress of Houtu intervened. If the witch clan is in danger of extinction, will the empress of Houtu sit back and ignore it? I''m afraid that even if the empress of Houtu shows up, heaven will ignore her. Because heaven wants the demons to be destroyed. " Fahai''s voice is loud, and he tells the evils of the Lich war to the demons in the sky and underground. Even if the Lich war is divided, there will be no winner. "If the demon clan wins, heaven will send troops to destroy the demon clan. If the demon clan is defeated, heaven will send troops to clean up the mess. Whether the demon clan wins or loses, its strength will be greatly reduced. At that time, it was easy for the heaven to deal with the demon clan. " "While the loss of the two liches is not great, we should put out the war. Only when you preserve your strength, can you make the heaven feel scared, and will not attack you easily. " "The battle of Lich will affect your whole body. You should think it over." A group of demon clan experts are silent, Fahai''s words are concise, and the demon clan with a little brain can hear it. The Lich war is good for them. It seems to end the ancient enmity, but what is the final exchange? The demon clan is destroyed by heaven? What they want is not the ending, but the brilliance of the ancient demon court. Chapter 384 Fahai sits on the cloud of Dharma with his knees crossed. His body is full of Buddha''s light, which is as sacred as gold juice. The Lich war is a suicide. There are intelligent and resourceful people in the demon clan. Fahai should give them time to consider. Above the sky, south gate. A thousand li eye looks at each other in the wind, and some of them are confused. The slave in charge of them could not help but ask, "how far has the Lich war gone?" "Mingjin has come to an end." She murmured in the wind. Tiannu frowned and said, "why did you stop all of a sudden? Isn''t it just the beginning of the war? " "The Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue stepped in and stopped the Lich war." Qianliyan said casually. Tiannu, biting his teeth, said angrily, "there''s something wrong with the monk. What''s the matter with him?" Tiannu has a natural hatred for Fahai, inherited from his predecessor. The death of tiannu, the former two directors of yaochi, has something to do with Fahai Qian Li Yan and Shun Feng ER turned their lips. At this time, the great God standing on one side said: "the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva practices in the world. The battle of Lich will cause turmoil in the three realms, and it is very likely to harm other innocent creatures. It is reasonable for Bodhisattva to intervene." Qianliyan and shunfenger look at tiannu. They look a little arrogant and charming. They seem to be saying that if they don''t see it, they are professional. Tiannu said to himself, "I have to report the matter to the Jade Emperor and the empress. The battle of the Lich has been calculated for a long time. It can''t end like this." Qianliyan and shunfenger murmured, "if you eat salty radish, you will worry about it." Tiannu immediately glared at them, "what do you say?" "Does it matter to you what our brothers say?" Qianliyan and shunfenger didn''t give tiannu any face. Although tiannu was the manager of yaochi, he couldn''t manage them. "There''s something wrong with you, too." Tiannu bited his teeth and scolded. With a flick of dust in his hand, he swaggered into Nantianmen and went straight to yaochi. make complaints about the heavenly spirits, and say, "Xing Jun, do you think this is a great thing to take seriously?" Xingjun nodded, "no problem." Qianliyan laughed and then said, "Xingjun, the demon clan has taken so much trouble to attack the witch clan. Is there heaven behind it?" The star gentleman light glanced a thousand li eye, "shouldn''t ask don''t ask." Shunfenger doesn''t think so. I already know it like the palm of my hand. "Xingjun, my ears are not decorations. In fact, I heard you when you were calculating. The reason why you fanned the demon clan to attack the witch clan was actually to bring down the empress. " Hearing this, Xingjun looked hard, "Shun Feng ER, do you believe that Xingjun told the Jade Emperor to cut off your ear?" Shunfenger quickly put out his hand to cover his ears. His eyes were a little scared and he said, "Xingjun, Xiaoshen didn''t mean to hear it. Xiaoshen has such skills that he can''t let Xiaoshen block his ears all day." The star gentleman cold hums a, "this star gentleman does not want to listen to these useless nonsense." Qianliyan and shunfenger look at each other. You''d better shut up. At this time, I heard Xingjun say to himself: "the Witch and the demon are the heart diseases of the Jade Emperor. If these two families are not destroyed, the Jade Emperor can not eat well and sleep well. The heaven sent troops to fight against the witches twice, but they were destroyed. Empress Houtu came to the heaven to mediate with the Jade Emperor. This time, the calculation that the demon clan will attack the witch clan is the result of the discussion of many gods, and it is also the best result. No matter which clan wins the war, heaven can send troops to clean up the mess. When both ethnic groups are destroyed, will everyone be happy? " Qianliyan and shunfenger look at each other in fear. Xingjun wants to send them to Xiantai. They put out their hands to cover their ears, but Xingjun''s voice seemed to haunt them. They got into their ears from between their fingers, and finally heard it. After Xingjun finished, he looked at Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear and asked, "do you think what Xingjun said is right?" Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear were confused and asked in unison: "what did Xingjun say? We didn''t hear that. " Xingjun chuckled and said, "you two really know how to pretend to be confused." A thousand mile eye, a smooth ear, "..." Anyway, they dare not comment on the plan of the great God of heaven. If something is wrong and is heard by the Jade Emperor, it is a question whether they can continue to work in the heaven, let alone guard the gate in the south gate. At this time, a fairy floated down, and a beautiful voice like a Oriole sounded in their ears, "Xingjun..." The star gentleman slants a head to see, afterward embrace boxing to salute, "see fairy." A thousand mile eye and a wind ear bow to salute. It''s the cloud fairy among the three fairies Cloud fairy beautiful eyes look to the world, "Star King, what''s the result of the Lich war?""Report back to the fairy, the great power and great virtue, the holy Bodhisattva has intervened, and the Lich and the Lich have stopped fighting." Xingjun tells the truth. Cloud fairy Dai Mei micro Cu, "Star King think the Lich two families still have the possibility of fighting again?" Xingjun shook his head. "The fairy doesn''t know something. The great power and great virtue Bodhisattva practices in the human world, and even makes a great wish to protect the earth with his weak magic power. The Lich and the demon are all living beings in the three realms, and they live in the human world. The great power and virtue Bodhisattva will not let them fight. Because the strength of the two groups is very strong, fighting will certainly bring harm to innocent people. " After a moment''s silence, Yunxiao fairy asked, "what does Xingjun think the Jade Emperor will do about this?" "The Lich and the Lich are the worries of the Jade Emperor, but they are not so easy to deal with. This time, it''s not easy to persuade the demon clan to send out a large army to attack the witch clan. I thought there would be an end. Who knows that the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva will step in. The Jade Emperor must be very unhappy, but Xiaoshen doesn''t know what to do. " Xingjun said with a smile. "Is it possible that the Jade Emperor will send troops to deal with the great power and virtue Bodhisattva?" The fairy suddenly opened his mouth. Xingjun, Qianliyan and shunfenger were all shocked. After a while, Xingjun quickly said: "fairy, this possibility is very small. We can all see the strength of great power and great virtue Bodhisattva. At the beginning, if Zhenwu Zhenjun didn''t use the best congenital Lingbao to leave the earth flame flag, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to defeat Bodhisattva. It is not appropriate to go out to encircle and suppress Bodhisattvas. On the contrary, it may cause heavy losses to heaven. " "In addition, the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue has robbed Buddhism of its great fortune. The rise of Buddhism is the trend of heaven, and no one can stop it. In other words, Bodhisattvas are protected by the way of heaven. Even the sage does not dare to disobey the meaning of the way of heaven. Even if the jade emperor has the heart to deal with the Bodhisattva, he is helpless. " Hearing this, Yunxiao fairy said, "the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva robbed the Buddhism and promoted the great fortune. Lingshan was also quite dissatisfied with him. Why not join hands with Lingshan to suppress him?" The three of them were stunned, and their eyes were full of fear. They suddenly felt that the fairy was not here to inquire about things, but to kill them. Chapter 385 "Star Jun wry smile repeatedly," fairy, you quickly don''t say, these things can''t be confused The cloud fairy chuckled. At this moment, it seemed that the sun and moon in the sky were eclipsed. Qian Li Yan and Shun Feng''s eyes and ears were staring, and they were not willing to move one point. The cloud fairy whispered, "I''m just asking." On the surface, Tianting and Lingshan are in harmony, but in fact, they are fighting openly and secretly. The great prosperity of Buddhism is irresistible, and the Enlightenment of Buddhism spreads all over the world. More and more people believe in Buddhism, and the incense of the gods in the heaven will be weakened to a certain extent. Although the gods in heaven don''t care much about incense, it''s uncomfortable to watch Buddhism snatch what originally belongs to them. Xingjun suddenly asked in a low voice: "why do fairies care so much about Dawei Dade Bodhisattva?" Yunxiao fairy''s beautiful eyes glanced at his face and answered in a soft voice: "I was ordered by the Jade Emperor to search for the seal of Thunder God. At that time, I had a meeting with Dawei Dade Saint Bodhisattva. However, at that time, he was only a arhat, and he had not yet attained the Bodhisattva position. " Xingjun''s brow is slightly wrinkled. I''m afraid the cloud fairy can''t care so much about Fahai''s affairs just by one-sided relationship. He felt that there must be something else in it, but it was hard for him to ask. Yunxiao fairy seemed to see the doubt in his heart, and continued with a smile: "at that time, he said that I was predestined with Buddha, so I want to know what he would do and whether he would teach me Buddhism." "The fairy is joking." Xingjun thinks this is bullshit. Yunxiao fairy is also a well-known fairy in the heaven. She is extremely powerful and has two younger sisters and her elder brother Zhao Gongming. If anyone dares to provoke her, they have to ask if they can bear Zhao Gongming''s anger. "Xingjun has worked hard. I''ll go first." With that, the fairy walked into the south gate. Xingjun raised his foot and kicked Qianliyan and shunfenger, "don''t look, the fairy has gone." The thousand mile eye and the smooth ear are still full of ideas. They praise and say: "the cloud fairy is really one of the ten beauties in the heaven. It''s very graceful..." Xingjun sneered: "you can only look at the fairy''s face. Don''t think about the rest." Qianliyan and shunfenger hummed in unison, "maybe one day our brothers will be taken care of by fairies." "Tut tut..." Xingjun sneered, "can''t you have a little self-knowledge? Among the gods in heaven, there are countless young talents. Will fairies like you two who guard the gate? If I were with you, I would not be able to live Qianliyan and shunfenger are not happy. "Can''t we two get married?" Xingjun''s mouth twitches suddenly. He thinks Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear are too shameless. He has never seen such a shameless person. The human world, the South wasteland. Fahai sat on Fayun, quietly waiting for the demon clan to discuss and finally give him a reply. What he can do is to stop the liches from fighting. After a long time, the demon clan seems to have agreed. The old demon, commanding the whole situation, saluted to Fahai respectfully, "what the Bodhisattva said is really reasonable, but our demon clan has taken a lot of trouble to come to Nanhuang from the demon world, and we can''t come back in vain." Fahai said with a smile, "if you have something to say, just say it." "Well, if Bodhisattvas are really happy people, they just don''t know if Bodhisattvas can be the masters of witches." The old demon asked in a deep voice. "First of all, if you don''t ask too much, I can consult with the witch clan." Hearing this, the old demon didn''t think much about it, so he said, "surely the Lich also told the bodhisattva that our visit to attack the Lich is actually for the fierce beasts suppressed in the abyss of the Lich gods and demons." Fahai nodded, "I have heard a little." "After our discussion, we don''t ask too much. If we want the demon clan to retreat, the witch clan must promise to release a hundred fierce beasts for us to take away." The old demon chuckled in a low voice, "Bodhisattva, this request is not too much." Fahai pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "this request is not too much for me, but whether the sorcerers agree or not should be discussed by them." The old demon nodded, "the Bodhisattva is a peacemaker this time, and the demon clan also gives the Bodhisattva a face. As long as the witch clan agrees to my demon clan''s request, the demon clan will withdraw immediately." "I''m going to discuss with the witch family." After that, Fahai got up and urged Fayun to fall to the ground, and his body floated to Youqiong tribe. He looked at the head of Youqiong tribe and said, "head, you''ve heard the words of the demon tribe. It''s up to you to choose." The head of Youqiong tribe frowned and fell into consideration. The demands of the demon clan are not excessive, but for the abyss of the gods and demons, the witch clan will never give up. "Bodhisattva, I don''t agree. The abyss of the gods and demons is too important for the Lich. How can they let the Lich guide the country. This time, he said that he wanted a hundred fierce beasts in the abyss of the gods and demons, and next time it might be a thousand... " The head of Youqiong tribe inhaled deeply and said firmly in his eyes, "please forgive me for being so rude."Fahai advised: "patriarch, this is what the demon clan asked for. If you don''t agree, the demon clan will launch an offensive. At that time, the whole abyss of gods and demons may be destroyed." The chieftain of Youqiong tribe was stunned for a moment. He was a little confused. "No Bodhisattva, won''t you help me? " Fahai sneered, "can I help you? How can I help you? Help you fight back the demons? Patriarch, you can think so simply. I tell you that this time the demon clan came to attack the witch clan, there was heaven behind it. Therefore, if you want to resolve this crisis, you must agree to the demands of the witch clan. " The head of Youqiong tribe still shook his head stubbornly, "I won''t agree." Hearing this, Fahai almost burst into fury. He forbeared his anger and said to the head of Youqiong tribe, "since the head of Youqiong tribe doesn''t want to, I can''t help it." With that, Fahai flew into the air. The old demon on the demon cloud looked at Fahai. He first saluted and then asked, "Bodhisattva, has the Lich agreed to my request?" Fahai shrugged helplessly, "I''m sorry, I can''t convince the witch clan." The old demon sneered, "the Lich family doesn''t agree to this request. No wonder the world always says that the Lich family is a pig without brains. Bodhisattva, the demon clan doesn''t want to conflict with you. Please give way to Bodhisattva. " This words finish saying, the old demon no matter the law sea has to get out of the way, the palm suddenly swings to fall. All of a sudden, several demon kings beside him were already roaring angrily: "today, we will surely destroy the witch clan, and all the armies will press on and break through the core of the witch clan." All of a sudden, the group of demons moved together, and the momentum was several times higher than before. The Lich is willing to settle with the Lich peacefully, but the Lich doesn''t buy it. In this case, no wonder the Lich. Fahai stands on Fayun, but shakes his head. The sorcerers really don''t know how to stop the war. With the evil wind blowing and the evil spirit blocking the sky, tens of thousands of demon troops came to the southern wasteland and stormed toward the core of the witch family. Countless demons show their original form, attract the fierce wind of water and fire, and constantly attack the land of the witch family. The war is back. The sound of fighting, roaring and roaring together make the aura of heaven and earth boiling. Chapter 386 The experts from all sides of the witch race are running around to stop the army of the demon race. Dayi and others are entangled by the demon king and lack of skills. With the spread of war, the battle line is getting longer and longer, and it has spread for thousands of miles. In the whole southern wasteland, where there are witches living, there are witches. The fury in the demon clan''s heart is burning, surging fiercely to the core of the witch clan like a black torrent. Just at this time, the core of the witch clan suddenly bloomed bright, as dazzling as the sun. Fahai''s eyes fell, and he watched the array that shrouded a hundred Li like a ball of light. He instantly understood what was going on. This was the strength of the witch family. This is a big guard array left by Chiyou for the witches, which can protect the witches. Chiyou''s reincarnation in the Wu clan for more than ten years injected confidence into the Wu clan, but also made the Wu clan more arrogant and arrogant. It''s a painful price for the witch to despise the demon. The roar of the monster is earth shaking. Innumerable demon clans show their noumenon and fiercely attack the witch clan''s guard array. If we break through the battle, the witch clan will be destroyed. The demon soldiers are not afraid of death, just like countless streamers crashing into the witch guard array. The world is in turmoil. The demon soldiers who hit the barrier of the guard array lost their breath and fell to the ground. But the demon soldiers were not afraid and kept pressing on. These demons fight with each other and kill each other, but they are especially United when they meet the common enemy. The enmity between the demons and the witches came from ancient times. Hatred for the witch clan is portrayed in the spirit of the demon clan, which can never be forgotten forever. On the southern wasteland, deafening roars come one after another. The demon clan is not afraid of death, and the fierce offensive will beat back the former army of the witch clan. The witches fought hard to resist, but there was a big gap between the two sides. Above the sky, south gate. Qianliyan and shunfenger see that the battle between the two Lich families is also hot blooded. They are eager to take part in the battle in person. While reporting to Xingjun, they compare. The star gentleman sneers, "Wu clan is really arrogant." Qianliyan and shunfenger stop and stand by. "You continue to stare at the southern wasteland. I''m going to report the news to the Jade Emperor." "Yes." Qianliyan and shunfenger send Xingjun away. He sneered and said: "the witch family is really arrogant and rebellious. Originally, the great power Bodhisattva made peace with it, and the witch family agreed, but the witch family didn''t buy it." Shunfenger echoed: "the witch clan is suicidal. No one can protect them this time." About a stick of incense, suddenly there is a vast drum sound spread all over the sky. Qianliyan and shunfenger looked at each other and said in unison: "the drum will gather. The heavenly court is going to clean up the mess." The southern wasteland. Fahai drives Fayun away from the core of the witch clan and comes to the abyss of gods and demons. The forward of the demon clan skips around Mang Mountain and stealthily attacks here. The witch clan guarding here is not the opponent of the forward army of the demon clan at all. After some fighting, the witch clan is dead and wounded. We can only watch the demons enter the abyss of gods and demons. The fierce and violent breath rises and falls in the abyss of gods and demons, as if the fierce beasts suppressed in it will break out at any time. The commander of the demon clan forward is a black bear spirit. His body is like an iron tower, and he is wearing armor. Under his command, monsters constantly offered sacrifices to melt the power of suppressing the monsters with blood. The golden light of Fahai''s body falls on the edge of the abyss of gods and demons, and his appearance immediately arouses the wariness of the forward army of demon clan. They knew that Fahai had a good relationship with the witches, and they resisted the attack of heaven for the witches several times. Black bear, the forward general of the demon clan, stares at Fahai and says in a cold voice, "what''s the purpose of Bodhisattva coming here?" "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said with a smile, "I''ve come to pay attention to the situation of the abyss of gods and demons. There are countless ancient fierce beasts suppressed in the abyss of gods and demons. Once released, it will do great harm to the world." Black bear eyes heavy, "Bodhisattva is to stop my demon clan?" "Monks are merciful. I don''t want to see innocent people involved in the Lich war. So, I''ll try my best to make the Lich and the Lich strike the war. " Hearing this, the black bear sneered, "Bodhisattva, it''s not that our demon clan is unreasonable, it''s that the witch clan is not willing to agree to our demon clan''s request." Fahai nodded, "poor monk knows." "So what does Bodhisattva want to do here?" The black bear asked coldly. Fahai calmly replied: "I''m willing to be the master of the witch clan. Let us send out a hundred fierce beasts." Black bear frowned and sneered, "can Bodhisattvas be the masters of the witches?" Fahai shook his head. "The witch family is stubborn. I can''t be the master of the witch family. However, for the sake of innocent people in the world, I have to be like this, even if it will lead to the curse of the witch family.""I admire Bodhisattva''s compassion and great righteousness." Black bear salutes to Fahai. Fahai smiles, looks at the black bear and says, "what is the reason for your demon clan''s heavy fighting The black bear laughed and said nothing. "There are many wise people in your demon clan. They should know what Lich war means." Fahai said slowly, "I don''t want to stop you. I just hope that you can go back when you want to. Don''t spread the war to other places." Black bear replied: "Bodhisattva, I''m just a forward general of the demon clan. I can''t be the master." "It''s true that military orders will not be accepted. So I think you can make the decision. " Fahai looked up to the sky and sighed, "don''t be too greedy. If you want to retreat, just retreat, because I have already seen that the heavenly soldiers are gathering. The action of the demon clan is late, and the consequences are unpredictable." Fahai''s words made him shudder, "the heavenly court is already gathering heavenly soldiers?" "If monks don''t lie, how can I lie to you?" The black bear angrily scolded, "the rebellious immortals in heaven are disgusting." Immediately, he urged the demon soldiers to move faster and seize the time to rescue the suppressed beast. The demon soldiers offered sacrifices one after another, and the strong smell of blood filled the air. Fahai stood on the edge of the abyss of gods and demons, watching without any action to stop. With the passage of time, there is a monstrous spirit rushing out of the abyss of gods and demons. The roar of astonishing fury shook the earth and the earth. Soon, a huge and fierce beast jumped out of the abyss of gods and demons. These fierce beasts were suppressed in the abyss of gods and demons, but because the demons'' blood sacrifice aroused their ferocity, they jumped into the army of demons and killed them. The black bear didn''t stop it, and the demon army didn''t mess. All this is in the eyes of Fahai, and he has some admiration for the demon clan. In the demon world, the forces of all parties are divided, and they are always fighting. I didn''t expect that in the attack on the witch clan, the demon clan was united unprecedentedly and broke out a strong belief and combat effectiveness. From this we can see how deep the demons hate the witches. After the fierce beast had enough to eat and drink, the black bear suddenly took out a gourd and recited something in his mouth. Then the gourd flew up to the sky, Xuanguang was prosperous, and there was a scene of dragon and Phoenix dancing on the gourd. The gourd rose in the storm and suddenly burst out a strong suction to suck all the fierce animals in. Fahai looked at it curiously. It was a little like the gourd raised by Taoist Lu Ya. After the gourd sucked in the hundredth monster, the black bear took the gourd back. He looked at the other fierce beasts, and then said to Fahai, "these fierce beasts will trouble the Bodhisattva to pass." "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and nodded: "the demon clan is true to his word. I admire him." Black bear said with a smile: "the demon clan is not stupid, just like to use force to solve many things." Fahai smiles, his eyes are sharp, his body is filled with the light of Buddha, and the terrible power is pushed out. The demon army felt the power and knelt down on the spot. Black Bear looked at Fahai with fear in his eyes. The momentum was terrible. If he really takes one more fierce beast, Fahai is afraid that he will attack him. He knows that although Fahai is a Buddhist Bodhisattva, he has a fiery temperament and a strong killing nature. Those fierce beasts bared their teeth and roared at Fahai, and came to kill them fiercely. With a sneer, Fahai opened his five fingers, and the golden light between his palms was rippling. With the power of mountains, Fahai fell. Chapter 387 It''s very simple to suppress a few savage beasts who don''t know how to practice with Fahai''s mana cultivation. The reason why these ferocious beasts are called ferocious beasts is that they don''t know how to practice magic power as the demon king does. Whether they are fighting or other, they rely on their own brute force. Of course, their brute force is terrible. Powerful fierce beasts can kill the demon king with one hand at will. In ancient times, fierce beasts of this level were everywhere, and now there will be, but not many. There may be some fierce beasts suppressed in the abyss of gods and demons. Black bear, the forward general of the demon clan, killed several fierce beasts when he saw that Fahai was calm, and his eyes couldn''t help pulling. He could not help but let out a sigh, what a terrible magic power. He is a demon king. He has practiced for more than 5000 years. He has been practicing in the demon world. This time the demon clan gathered to attack the witch clan, he enthusiastically signed up to participate. He thought that he was at least a great general with his own cultivation. However, when he arrived at the assembly point, he found that there were too many more powerful demon kings than himself. Finally, in his efforts to fight for the next, only to get the position of demon family forward general. He won it through the back door, otherwise it would not be his turn. The task of the vanguard of the demon clan is very heavy. He must complete the goal of the demon clan, that is, to save 100 fierce beasts from the abyss of gods and demons. Compared with the number of fierce beasts suppressed in the abyss of gods and demons, the number of 100 fierce beasts is not much. However, it is a great help to the whole demon clan. After killing several fierce beasts, Fahai put his eyes on the black bear. The black bear''s eyelids beat violently, with an ominous premonition. After a while, Fahai said slowly, "are you still going Black bear grinned, "Bodhisattva, it''s not that we don''t go. We have no place to go now." Hearing the words, Fahai didn''t ask much, but the eye of heaven opened and observed the abyss of gods and demons. There are witches coming from all directions. The number is at least 20000 The vanguards of the Lich clan led by black bear originally marched fast, with only 8000 troops. After they came here, they fought with the Lich clan and were killed by fierce beasts, and the number was reduced by a part. "Bodhisattva, we have done it according to your request. Now we only hope that you can ask the witches to stop fighting and let us leave." The black bear spoke solemnly. He must be polite to the French. Fahai stares at the black bear, which makes his heart bristle. "Bodhisattva, I, I am a serious demon, I..." The black bear said with a bitter face. Fahai''s eyes were sharp, and he couldn''t bear the words of black bear. Are you a serious demon? Is the poor monk an improper monk? Watch and fight. The black bear''s eye pupil suddenly shrinks, and its mana is surging, forming a yellowish mana film on its body surface. Fahai snorted coldly, and his embroidered robe swung, and he smoked hard on the black bear. The black bear screamed and flew several miles away. The presence of the demon clan motionless, not affected, but the heart is still very flustered. The black bear limped back and looked at Fahai plaintively, "Bodhisattva, I didn''t offend you." The golden light in Fahai''s eyes twinkles, and he is awed by his soul. His whole body is full of mana and powerful. The black bear shivered and shut his mouth. Fahai restrained his breath, and then said, "send a message to the commander of the demon clan and tell him that a hundred fierce beasts have been collected and can retreat." Black bear can''t help but say: "Bodhisattva, what if the sorcerers don''t want to stop chasing and beating?" Fahai smiles, "look up and have a good look." The black bear was stunned. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky, and suddenly found that the endless dark light was twining around, as gorgeous as the aurora. He opened his mouth wide and exclaimed, "the action of heaven is too fast." "So there''s not much time left for you." Fahai said in a deep voice: "the reason why the heavenly soldiers and generals have not started now is that the battle between the Lich and the Lich is not fierce enough, or that the strength of the Lich and the Lich has not been lost to their predicted position. If the Lich and the Lich continue to fight, they will lose their troops at the expense of each other. If their strength is damaged too much, they will fight. " The black bear was frightened. He has always known that heaven has a heart of destruction for both liches If the two liches continue to fight, they may be surrounded by heaven. Ninety percent of the witches in the three realms are concentrated in the southern wasteland, and this time the demons are elite. The two liches in the southern wasteland are really killed by the heaven. In the future, it is difficult for the two groups to pose any threat to the heaven. Heaven is happy to see such a situation, but the two liches are not. In ancient times, they were the protagonists in this world. Black bear was reminded by Fahai, and quickly sent a letter to the old demon. The old demon learned that black bear had collected 100 fierce beasts, and immediately ordered all forces of the demon family to retreat and withdraw from the core of the witch family. Chiyou left a powerful guard array for the witch family. The demon family tried hard to break it. After thousands of demon soldiers died, the guard array was still solid.However, although this time did not wipe out the witch clan, but at least the purpose of the demon clan has been achieved. One hundred fierce beasts will be brought back to the demon clan. As long as they can accept half of them, the strength of the demon clan will be greatly improved. There are some demons who do not want to leave. The great feud between the demons and the witches has been going on since ancient times. It is clear that there is a good chance to destroy the witches. Why should they retreat at this time? Why not fight with heaven? Other demon clans don''t think so. It''s not good for demon clans to fight with heaven at this time. The demons fought and retreated, and the witches pursued them. Fahai stands on Fayun and looks at the sorcery who fiercely pursues the demon clan. He is confused. Witches do things without brains. He thought that the demon clan was also a reckless man. Now it seems that compared with the witch clan, the demon clan is very smart. The witch clan is really mang. Fahai watched. If he didn''t stop him this time, he would have to let the witch family fall. Otherwise, even the empress of Houtu would be angry to death. Most of the sorcerers are furious because of their fierce pursuit and fighting. They really want to stop and fight back. However, the flying birds and demon kings of the demon clan showed their original shape, hovering in the air, staring at the various armies of the demon clan, and no demon clan dared to mess around. In the eyes of these demon kings, the witches are just clowns. Wait for that time to really discuss with the heaven, let the heaven not interfere in the Lich war, and then send a large army to wipe out the Lich. The demon clan is on fire. As the demons retreated into the wild mountains and forests in the south, the pursuit of the witches slowly stopped, and then returned to the core of the witches. In this Lich war, each of the two groups has its own loss, and the loss of the Lich group is larger. However, because Chiyou has left the guardian array and the twelve capital heaven God slaughter array for the witches, the strength of the witches has been greatly improved. Compared with the previous two Tianting Crusades, the loss this time is completely acceptable to the witches. In the vast dark light of the sky, the gods watched the demons retreat and the witches retreat into the guard array. "Doesn''t it mean that the liches won''t stop until they are divided? Why does the demon clan suddenly retreat? " The leading God looked to the left and right and asked. Xingjun, who had been standing with Qianliyan and shunfenger in Nantianmen before, muttered in a low voice: "it''s all due to Qianliyan and shunfenger." Chapter 388 The commander-in-chief of the God''s face was weak, and he yelled, "no matter who said it, which one of you can give us a reasonable explanation? Eighty thousand heavenly soldiers and generals are coming here. Is that how they return to heaven? " "Think of a way for me, we must let the Lich fight again, or no one can escape." As soon as the words came out, other gods were confused. The demons have retreated. What can they do? One by one, they looked at each other and felt that this request was just making trouble out of nothing. But they can only think about it in their heart and dare not say it. At present, this is not an ordinary person, but a well-known relative in heaven, the dry son of the Jade Emperor, the star king of heaven''s destiny. His magic power can''t be ranked in heaven, but his skill of flattering and flattering others can''t be matched by others. Otherwise, he could not be the dry son of the Jade Emperor. He will definitely be the first one to jump out if he has the task of getting credit. This time, if the Lich and the demon fight hard, the heaven will completely eradicate the heart trouble, but it''s a big credit. Who knows that the demon clan suddenly retreated. How can the king of heaven watch the credit fly away. The heavenly destiny star king turned his head and looked at the Si Ming Star King with a straight face, "the Si Ming Star King, show the magic power of becoming a soldier, and change the two Lich families." Simang Xingjun is not someone else. He is the simang Xingjun under the command of emperor Changsheng of Antarctica. The corner of simang Xingjun''s mouth slightly tugs, and this kind of work actually falls on his head. When other gods heard the words of the king, they were relieved and breathed out. Fortunately, it was not them. "Yes." Simang Xingjun doesn''t dare to disobey his orders. Otherwise, he will go back to heaven with his mouth. He still doesn''t know what kind of crime he will make in Lingxiao hall. After looking left and right, simang Xingjun chose a suitable place to use his magic power to transform thousands of demons and witches. Then, under the command of the king of destiny, the changed witch clan fiercely chased the retreating witch clan; the changed witch clan fiercely rushed to the core of the witch clan. Fahai sees all this in his eyes. He doesn''t have any action and looks on coldly without expression. In order to make a trip in vain, the court of heaven used a trick to make the Lich and the Lich fight again. This shows that the court of heaven is determined to eradicate the Lich. His intervention will not make the situation better, it will only make the situation worse, and even he will be in danger. If you want to solve this situation, it depends on whether the two liches can see through this is the calculation of heaven. There is a think tank in the demon clan. Maybe you can see through it. It''s hard to say about the witches. The Wu clan is mang, and his eyesight is not strong. After fighting with the demon clan, Da Yi and others consumed a lot of Qi and blood, and they were adjusting their breath at this time. All of a sudden, the bugle sounded in their ears. The warlock on the outside roared, "the Warlock is back, the enemy is attacking, the enemy is attacking..." Dayi, they jumped up from the ground, picked up the combat equipment and rushed to the direction of the demon attack. When they saw the demon clan attacking the witch clan guarding the big array, their eyes suddenly turned red On the other side. The Lich clan changed by simang Xingjun''s magic power to become a soldier by casting beans has not caught up with the pace of the Lich clan, but it is noticed by the demon king who guards in mid air. The demon king immediately informs the old demon of the situation and asks the old demon to make up his mind. After the old demon on the demon cloud received the situation, he immediately asked the military adviser to discuss it. The demon master is a graceful young man, holding a folding fan in his hand. After hearing what the old demon said, he suddenly closed the folding fan, sneered and said: "this pursuer doesn''t even have a decent master. Is it for them to send such a team to kill the demon army?" The old demon frowned slightly, "is there any other situation?" The demon master laughed and said, "don''t panic, Duke Lu. Let me observe first." As he spoke, there was a faint golden light in his eyes. Careful observation would show that the golden light was like a lotus. After a while, the golden light in his eyes disappeared. He looked at the old demon and said, "Duke Lu, order the demon army not to chase the witch." Old demon Leng for a while, some don''t quite understand, "why? The witch clan sent out such a pursuer, which should be destroyed directly. " "Duke Lu, this witch chaser is not a real witch, but..." The demon master didn''t make it clear, but pointed to the sky. How clever the old demon was, he understood in a moment. He whispered: "the calculation of heaven?" The warlock commander nodded solemnly, "if my subordinates are not wrong, this witch pursuit should be made by the great God of heaven with the magic power of making soldiers out of beans." Smell speech, the old demon angrily scolds a, "really is a group of despicable person." In order to eradicate the two Lich families, the heaven used such despicable means. It''s really disgusting. Scold to scold, the old demon did not forget to inform the alert demon king, ordered them to stare at the demon family army, not to let any one of the people act rashly, at the same time, ordered the demon family army to speed up and return to the demon world as soon as possible. Of course, we should also focus on the pursuit of the "witch clan".The old demon looked at the core of the witch clan, and could see the renewed fire. He said slowly: "although the move of heaven is insidious, it''s very clever. Wu nationality has developed limbs and a simple mind. I can''t believe it''s the scheme of heaven. After they kill the demon clan changed from heaven, they are afraid that they will send elite to catch up with them. " "It''s inevitable." The Warlock''s master swung his folding fan and looked into the distance. "For today''s sake, we have to speed up our March and return to the demon world when the real warlock pursues us." "It''s very true that as long as we return to the demon world, we can break the witch''s mind." The old demon echoed. As long as the demon clan has large-scale combat tasks, the military strategist is the first person under the commander. When necessary, the demon clan army can obey his orders. Even in his spare time, most of the demons in the demon world will obey his orders, although he is the rising star of the demons. Fahai has no hope for the sorcery. With Chiyou''s departure, there is no one among the sorcery. They can only be manipulated by others. It''s only a matter of time before the witch clan is destroyed. On the contrary, it was the demon clan that brightened his eyes. When he saw the young demon king who gave advice to the old demon, his face showed an intriguing smile. During the Lich war, he was not found. The demon army didn''t fight the "witch" pursuers, but the demon king, who was on guard in mid air, delayed the pace of the "witch" pursuers. This "witch clan" gave up after pursuing the demon clan for a hundred Li. In fact, the situation is not that the "witch tribe" has given up their pursuit, but that the gods have examined the capture degree and know that there is no possibility for the two groups to fight again, so they can only withdraw. The destiny Star King scolds, cooked duck flies, how can he not be angry. The gods were silent. They are very clear about the virtue of destiny star king. If anyone dares to speak at this time, he will definitely become the first choice to carry the pot. Destiny Star King cold hum a, see no one open mouth, in the heart secret way, can only throw this black pot to thousand mile eye and smooth breeze ear. Chapter 389 The destiny star gentleman opens his mouth with a straight face and says: "the matter has come to this point, the star gentleman also has nothing to say. After returning to the heaven, you should know how to say it." The gods looked at each other, then nodded their heads. They don''t dare to talk about it, otherwise they are easy to be targeted. This time, the king of heaven asked for his orders and led 80000 generals to wipe out the two Lich families. Unexpectedly, he jumped into the air. His mood was not beautiful. It''s wonderful not to be angry in front of them. Fahai''s eyes pierce the dark light, and the expression of the gods can be seen. The Lich and the Lich didn''t fight in the end. The God was going to retreat. He is very satisfied with the result. This let him see the sorcery, but after all, he inherited the empress''s kindness, also don''t want to see the sorcery destroyed. "Evil spirit Fahai frowned suddenly. Looking closely, I can see a man in a long shirt driving the demon cloud to the sky above the core of the witch clan. His breath is extremely perfect. If the illegal sea understands the heavenly eye, it is impossible to find him. The eye of the Dharma opened, and a golden light flashed by. The body of the man in the long shirt suddenly appeared in his eyes. It was a huge blood red mosquito. In Fahai''s heart, there was a murmur. There are not a few people in the demon world who have cultivated immortality and Taoism. But from the beginning of the flood and famine, there seems to be only one mosquito who can cultivate Taoism. Hongmeng fierce animal, blood winged Black mosquito, is called Taoist. In the war of Fengshen, the mosquito Taoist was captured by zhunti Taoist, and then put in a burden to Bailian boy. The white lotus boy did not release the mosquito Taoist for a while, which led to the virgin turtle spirit, one of the four direct disciples of the sect, being eaten up by the mosquito Taoist. After sucking the goddess of turtle spirit, the mosquito Taoist flew to the Western Paradise and sucked the spiritual treasure of the western religion, the golden lotus of twelve merits. The twelve grade golden lotus was sucked three grades by the mosquito Taoist, which led to the grade decline of twelve grade Golden Lotus and turned into nine grade Golden Lotus. After sucking the golden lotus, the mosquito Taoist escaped and disappeared in the three realms. The mosquito Taoist is a fierce beast. He is the first mosquito in heaven and earth to gain the Tao. His cultivation is very good. How can this fierce goods suddenly appear in the South wasteland? Fahai stares at Taoist mosquito and observes his movements. The mosquito Taoist looked at the sorcery below his eyes, and his face was disappointed. It seemed that the sorcery could not interest him. Then, his blood red eyes looked at the vast dark light His eyes gradually become fiery, and his face shows the color of excitement. It''s obvious that he''s staring at the people in heaven. The mosquito Taoist drives the demon cloud to the big dark light, and suddenly drinks, and the fierce mana wave rushes towards the dark light. The dark light was shattered, and the figures of the gods and generals were exposed. The sudden scene not only made the witches look silly, but also stunned. As soon as the Taoist priest''s embroidered robe was thrown away, he suddenly turned into countless fist sized blood colored mosquitoes. The mosquitoes rushed up to Tianming Xingjun and others, and surrounded them with bites. When the needle like mouthparts fell on them, they made a jingling sound. They are at least Taiyi''s immortals. Because they take the immortal fruit, their physical body is stronger than their magic power. But even so, under the bite of these bloody mosquitoes, I still feel a stabbing pain. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, my body defense will be pierced, and finally I will be sucked up like the virgin turtle. Heaven''s destiny, star king and other people''s way, but far less than the Guiling virgin. "Get out of here!" They were surrounded by a group of fist sized mosquitoes. They were furious and drank violently. The surging mana burst out, and the dark light vibrated. The surging mana surged away, crushing the bloody mosquitoes. Fahai''s eyes are fixed on Taoist mosquito. The evil man''s behavior is really unfathomable. I''m afraid he is also among the best in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. He''s not much weaker than the old Daluo Jinxian in the three realms. He''s really a fierce beast. After they cleaned up the bloody mosquitoes, they stared around and gave out a deafening binge, "how dare that thing with no eyes attack us?" "The gods are so powerful." The strange voice of Taoist mosquito rang out. Destiny star king, they fixed their eyes and locked the mosquito Taoist. The mosquito Taoist has no expression on his face and is not afraid at all. "What are you?" he said? How dare you do it to me? Don''t you want to live? " Simang Xingjun''s brow was wrinkled. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen, and he quickly reminded: "the destiny Xingjun can''t underestimate the enemy. This man has a great history." The destiny star gentleman sneers a, don''t think so, "isn''t it a beast?"? What''s his origin? He dares to attack us. We just lead the heavenly soldiers and generals to wipe out the demon world. " "He doesn''t have much to do with the demons." Simang Xingjun said eagerly: "he seems to be the Taoist of Hongmeng fierce beast mosquito."As soon as these words came out, destiny Xingjun and others looked stagnant. They turned to Siming Xingjun and asked anxiously, "are you sure he is a Taoist?" Simang Xingjun nodded solemnly. Tianming Xingjun and others looked at Taoist mosquito with fear. The next moment, destiny star Jun face revealed the color of panic, quickly roared, "quickly retreat, return to heaven." The mosquito Taoist is very famous in the three realms. Even Guiling virgin, the direct disciple of the sect, was sucked up by him. They think that mana is good, but it''s not as good as the goddess of tortoise spirit. Moreover, the way of the mosquito Taoist was more powerful than that of the Fengshen war. Simang Xingjun and others did not dare to collide with Taoist mosquito. They all used their magic power to rush to the south gate. The mosquito Taoist sneered coldly, "since I''ve been targeted by you, how can you run away so easily?" As he spoke, the mosquito Taoist suddenly opened his mouth, and the dense blood colored mosquitoes flew out, turned into a red cloud, and ordered Xingjun to pursue them. They can run fast, but it''s hard for them. The bloody mosquito rushes up, and the shrill scream shakes the whole world. The heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals will be sucked up continuously, and their magic power and Qi and blood will fall down. Tianming Xingjun is the commander personally appointed by the Jade Emperor. If the whole army is destroyed, he will not escape the responsibility, even if he is the dry son of the Jade Emperor. However, in such a dangerous situation, he could not protect himself. He had no spare power to rescue the generals. It''s important to run for your life. Fahai couldn''t see any more. He flew forward. The magic power of the subduing magic wand vibrated. The light of the Buddha was shining, and the bloody mosquitoes were breaking into vermicelli. The soldiers and generals entangled by bloody mosquitoes were saved. They can''t help but show surprise when they see that someone has easily defused the attack of Taoist mosquito. The mosquito Taoist stares at Fahai with fierce eyes. He says angrily, "where are you from, monk? You dare to take care of my business." "Amitabha!" Fahai calmly watched Taoist mosquito, "Taoist mosquito, don''t make mistakes again and again." The mosquito Taoist sneered, "what does it have to do with you monk? I advise you to get out of here, or you will be sucked to dry. " Chapter 390 The human nature of the mosquito way is unfathomable, and Fahai is not sure of victory. However, he was determined to save the generals, and Quan Dang had a good relationship with heaven. The mosquito Taoist laughed at Fahai fiercely, "little monk, it''s not easy to practice. Don''t seek your own death." Fahai smiles indifferently, "Taoist mosquito, you are really arrogant enough." Seeing the confrontation between Fahai and Taoist mosquito, Tianming Xingjun immediately ordered Tianbing Tianjiang to retreat. Tianbing Tianjiang has been scared to death by the Taoist. How dare he stay here? He turns into a cloud and goes to the South Gate in a hurry. Destiny star king looked at Fahai one eye, is also turned into a rainbow straight to the south gate. Simang Xingjun and others stopped slightly to salute Fahai. Fahai nodded slightly, then waved, indicating that they could go first. "Bodhisattva, be careful!" Simang Xingjun sends his voice into the secret. Fahai was a little surprised, but he didn''t care. When Taoist mosquitos saw that all the gods had fled from here, they were even more fierce in their eyes. He stared at Fahai fiercely and threatened, "little monk, I could have had a good meal. It''s all good for you to spoil me." "If you want to save the God of heaven, this seat will suck you up and let you know that saving people will pay a price." The angry and cold voice of Taoist mosquito shocked the void. Before the words came down, a red cloud rushed to the sea of France. Fahai''s wrist trembles, the magic wand bursts out, the bright Buddha light sweeps up, the red cloud is scattered in a flash, and countless bloody mosquitoes turn into vermicelli powder. Mosquito Taoist''s Scarlet eyes staring at the magic wand, suddenly issued an excited voice, "congenital Lingbao? I didn''t expect that you little monk should have such a treasure in his hand. It seems that you are not small. However, I don''t care. I like to challenge the arrogant gods in the three realms Taoist mosquito is really crazy. The mosquito Taoist looked salivating, and his eyes were red when he looked at the magic wand. In his life, what he likes most is congenital Lingbao, followed by immortal. With the palm of Fahai''s hand stretched out, the Buddha''s light and the pagoda of Buddha''s light emerge. As soon as he clapped his hand, the pagoda of Buddha''s light struck the Taoist priest with its mighty power. Mosquito Taoist sneer, the figure brush disappeared from the original place. Fahai sits with his hands folded and knees crossed. The colorful Bodhi light lingers in his body, and then a golden lotus appears. The mosquito Taoist was restrained and forced to appear. He looked at Fahai in disgust. "I didn''t expect that your little monk''s magic power is not weak." Fahai took the formula and slapped it at Taoist mosquito. Taoist mosquito was shocked, and his body burst into a red fog. The Buddha''s palm dispels the red fog. All of a sudden, Fahai noticed that Jinlian was trembling. Looking at it, he was surprised to find that Taoist mosquito was actually taking Jinlian. Golden Lotus golden light shaking, gradually dim down. Taoist mosquito raised his head and looked at Fahai provocatively. Fahai''s brows are frowning. The mosquito Taoist is really evil. He can even suck the golden lotus which is condensed by magic power. However, he was relieved to think that even the twelve grades of Jinlian had been absorbed by him. Under the seat, the Golden Lotus exploded and opened. The mosquito Taoist turned into a shadow, and the sharp mouthpiece fell on Fahai''s body, stirring up a spark. When Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown, the magic power shot back the mosquito Taoist. Taoist mosquito was surprised and said, "your body is even stronger than some Buddhas?" Fahai stares at him coldly, "the glass of this seat has no time for merit, and the gold body is not a congenital spiritual treasure. Do you think you can break it?" The mosquito Taoist disdained to sneer, "I can even suck the best congenital Lingbao. What kind of glass do you have no time for? What about the gold body? You can easily break this seat. " As he spoke, the mosquito Taoist turned into a red awn and came up to the sea of France. As soon as Fahai grabs it, a golden Foshan evolves and smashes at the mosquito Taoist. Where golden Foshan has passed, everything has been swept clean, turned into nothingness and returned to peace. Fahai leaps forward and catches the figure of Taoist mosquitos. With a wave of both hands, a red awn whistling collides with bergamot. Before the shock wave dispersed, a piece of red cloud rolled up against the sea of France. The two Qi in Fahai''s orifices are lifted up, and the mouth is suddenly opened. The mana is surging out and turns into two fire dragons. In a flash, the red clouds are scattered, and the crackling sound is ringing continuously. Fahai attracts the pagoda of Buddha''s light to suppress it, and the Taoist priest turns into Guanghua and goes away. As soon as Fahai embroidered robe was thrown away, he chased away. The mosquito Taoist is at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, but what''s more powerful is his mouth, which can even break through the best congenital Lingbao. Fahai made up his mind to catch him and study the material of his mouthparts. The mosquito Taoist looked back and saw that Fahai was chasing him very fast. He said, "this dead bald donkey is determined to fight against me."The mosquito Taoist''s speed increased abruptly, ran into the continuous mountains, and then grabbed a low mountain with bare hands and threw it at Fahai. Fahai is full of Buddha''s light, and directly bumps into the low mountain. The surging mana surges away and completely shatters the whole low mountain into powder. At the next moment, Fahai turns into a golden light, surpassing the mosquito Taoist, turning back and shaking down. The mosquito Taoist bit his teeth and roared angrily, "little monk, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to pursue me so hard?" Fahai sneered, "Taoist mosquito, I like to meddle in my business. What can you do for me?" "Are you special..." The mosquito Taoist scolded angrily, and his eyes bled. "Little monk, you forced me. I''m not finished with you." As he spoke, the mosquito Taoist directly showed his original shape and turned into a huge blood mosquito. His powerful magic power shook the void and trembled. Then he rushed towards Fahai, and the sharp mouthpiece fell on Fahai''s body. Mosquitos are the most vengeful. Fahai thinks that he has already had a bad relationship with Taoist mosquitos anyway. He will either fight Taoist mosquitos or suppress them. If not, there will be trouble in the future. Fahai is not afraid of the mosquito Taoist to find his own trouble. He is afraid of the mosquito Taoist to find trouble in Jinshan Temple. In the three realms, only those who live in seclusion can be subdued, and no one in Jinshan Temple can resist. Fahai hands together, Buddha light, Buddha sing vast, resounding throughout the southern wilderness. "Smelly monk, I haven''t bothered you. You''re not finished. I''ll bite you to death." The mosquito Taoist roared angrily and repeatedly hit Fahai''s body with his mouthpiece in an attempt to break through Fahai''s glass body. As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, his surging mana surged out of his body and towards the mosquito Taoist. Who knows, the mosquito Taoist was permeated with a layer of blood light, and forcefully resisted the mana impact. At the same time, the mosquito Taoist''s sharp mouthpiece actually broke through the defense of Liuli''s flawless merit gold body, and directly penetrated into Fahai''s body, intending to absorb Fahai''s blood and mana. "Little monk, I''m going to suck you up. I''ll see how arrogant you are." He roared fiercely and burst out from the mosquito population. The mouthpiece he stabbed into Fahai''s body gushed out a strong suction. After a while, Fahai felt that the magic power and Qi and blood in Fahai''s body were loose, and he felt that he had been taken away. Chapter 391 Fahai didn''t have the slightest fear, but just lamented the sharpness of the mosquito passage. No wonder Taoist mosquito dares to say that he can even eat the best congenital Lingbao. When the mosquito Taoist didn''t show his real body, though his mouth was sharp, it still couldn''t break through the glass of Fahai, and he had no time for merit and virtue. However, the power of mouthparts soared behind him The reason why the mosquito Taoist can break through the glass of Fahai and have no time for merit is also related to Fahai himself. Fahai is too wary of the mosquito Taoist, but let the mosquito Taoist find a breakthrough. "I''m sucking you, smelly monk..." The mosquito Taoist swearing, while trying to suck away Fahai''s blood and mana. After a while, he said doubtfully, "how do you practice, monk? Why can''t I take away your mana and Qi and blood?" Fahai said calmly, "I practice on the basis of the power of all living beings. How can you shake my foundation?" Hearing Fahai''s words, the mosquito Taoist snorted coldly, "I can''t understand your messy words, I can''t believe you." As we speak, the mosquito duct emits stronger suction. Yeah? Fahai''s face is slightly coagulated, and Taoist can even suck his spirit. His mind and spirit are in one, his surging mana is surging in his body, and his body is shocked and the Taoist flies out. "Merit cassock!" When Fahai suddenly drank, the light of the Buddha came out in all directions and turned into a cassock to block out the sun. Then with a flick of his fingers, the demon bowl roared out to meet the storm. In a moment, the mosquito Taoist''s retreat was blocked. The mosquito way is angry and angry, "how does this damned monk practice? I can''t even suck him." "I can''t entangle with him any more, or I''ll let him accept it sooner or later." The next moment, the mosquito Taoist turned into a red awn and ran away. "Want to run?" Fahai''s mind moved, his cassock rose in the storm, and he chased the mosquito Taoist. At the same time, the Buddha''s Dharma appeared and suppressed the void. The golden light fingered Buddha came down from the sky. The mosquito Taoist is the peak of Daluo Jinxian. Fahai does not dare to despise it at all. Therefore, he directly blocked the retreat of the mosquito Taoist and suppressed it by thunder. "Tianlong!" A golden light flew out of his shoulder and turned into a towering dragon overlooking the void. Feeling the power of hunting, Taoist mosquito looked back and scolded the insect In the eyes of Taoist mosquitos, I''m afraid only ZuLong can get into his eyes. Other dragon people are long worms in his eyes. The pagoda of Buddha''s light is on the guard side of Buddha''s light. The golden Foshan is suspended above the void, and the sound of Sanskrit bursts. The huge golden lotus is spinning on the Gongde cassock. The flower stamens are blooming and the golden light is shining. It seems that it will swallow the mosquito Taoist at any time. The mosquito Taoist looked around, but his face was not pretty. He''s so powerful and fierce that he''s forced to such a position by a monk. He''s really disgraced. "This is the Dharma of self. At first, I thought he was the Buddha of Lingshan." Taoist mosquito noticed that Dharma Prime Minister of Fahai muttered in a low voice, "something''s wrong. How can I smell the smell of ancestral witches from his Dharma Prime Minister?" "Did the monk refine the blood essence of zuwu?" The mosquito Taoist angrily scolded: "I can''t find any blood essence of the ancestral witches even after searching all over the three realms. I didn''t expect that the little monk would get ahead of me." In the war of Fengshen, the mosquito Taoist absorbed the Golden Lotus and the goddess of tortoise and spirit. For fear of being chased and killed by the guide zhunti or even Lingbao Tianzun, he fled to the hell''s deepest blood sea. However, the netherworld blood sea is the territory of the ancestors of the Styx river. When Taoist mosquito escaped into the netherworld sea of blood, the ancestor of the netherworld was practicing in seclusion, so he didn''t run into the ancestor of the netherworld. The twelve merits of the Golden Lotus and the power of the goddess of tortoise spirit absorbed by the Taoist monk closed the door and made him become a quasi saint in less than 3000 years. He went out of the gate in high spirits and wanted to unify the blood sea of the netherworld. When he pretended to be big, he met the ancestor of the netherworld who came out of the gate in the same way. The ancestor of the Styx river was bred from the netherworld blood sea. He cut off the three corpses and merged with the netherworld blood sea. The blood sea of the nether world is not dry, and the ancestor of the Styx river is not dead. Moreover, the ancestors of the Styx River created the Asura people by imitating the example of Nu Wa. However, the Asuras were created from the sea of blood in the nether world. They were born filthy. The women were beautiful and the nature was turbulent. The men were ugly and bloodthirsty. They were not recognized by the way of heaven, so they failed to become saints. But even so, the ancestor of the Styx River raised his cultivation to the peak of the quasi saint. As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. The mosquito Taoist wants to unify the netherworld blood sea, that is to move the foundation of the old ancestor of the netherworld, how can the old ancestor of the netherworld let him do so? The mosquito Taoist had a direct fight with the ancestor of the Styx River in the netherworld sea of blood. The mosquito Taoist was only a Taoist in the early quasi Saint period, and could not be the opponent of the ancestor of the Styx river. In the end, he directly let the master of the Styx fight and fall to the great golden immortal. If it wasn''t for the Taoist mosquito who escaped quickly, it would have been the death of both the form and the spirit.When the mosquito Taoist escaped from the blood sea of the netherworld, he met the empress of the earth again. Empress Houtu didn''t aim at Taoist mosquito, but the dead mosquito made a fuss with empress Houtu when he saw that she was beautiful, which angered her. The empress of Houtu takes her hand and knocks down the Taoist''s way back to Taiyi Jinxian. The mosquito Taoist was so scared that he didn''t dare to beep any more. He didn''t dare to pass through the hell on the 18th floor for fear that he would run into the earth and be killed directly. After escaping from the underworld, Taoist mosquito found an extremely secret place to practice. And that place is not other place, it is the abyss of gods and Demons guarded by the witches. In the endless depths of the abyss of gods and demons, the mosquito Taoist absorbed the essence and blood of many powerful fierce beasts, and promoted the way back bit by bit. He learned the magical function of the blood essence of the ancestral witches in the abyss of the gods and demons. He searched the three realms wantonly, but he couldn''t find any. In desperation, he could only go back to the abyss of gods and Demons and suck the blood of fierce beasts. If it wasn''t for the demon clan to sacrifice and release the fierce beast to wake him up, he didn''t know when he would go out. The reason why Taoist mosquitos want to suck the heavenly destiny and Xingjun and others is that they want to rely on their mana and Qi and blood to upgrade their cultivation to the quasi holy state. But he was out of luck and ran into Fahai. He saw that Fahai''s Qi and blood were majestic, and his magic power was powerful. He thought he was lucky. He was very angry when he found that he couldn''t absorb the mana and Qi of Fahai before. He didn''t want to get entangled with Fahai so as not to attract the attention of the sage, but Fahai didn''t let him go. Behind the mosquito Taoist, the blood color wings spread out, tens of feet large, blood red lightning entangled, and the mighty magic power surged, which resisted the magic power of Fahai. On the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. The mosquito Taoist bared his teeth and stared at Fahai fiercely. "Little monk, do you really want to fight with me?" Fahai did not answer the Taoist, but frowned slightly. There are so many supernatural powers in his way that the peak of Da Luo Jinxian can''t be as stable as Mount Tai. However, Taoist mosquito can resist so easily. It''s really a fierce beast. It''s really not simple. Chapter 392 The mosquito Taoist had an abominable face and laughed at Fahai, "little monk, do you think this seat is just the peak of Daoism of Daluo Jinxian? I have already cut off a corpse and become a quasi saint. If it wasn''t for the master of the Styx River, I would have been a strong one in the middle of the quasi Saint period. " Fahai was relieved when he heard Taoist mosquito''s words. Although he has fallen to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, his perception of Dao is far greater than that of Da Luo Jinxian, and he has already cut off a corpse. All in all, Da Luo Jinxian can''t match him. At present, he only has the peak of Daoxing of Daluo Jinxian. However, his mood and perception have long been at the quasi Saint level, and his strength has surpassed that of Daluo Jinxian. The blood wings behind Taoist mosquito vibrate, stirring the air of heaven and earth. The golden Foshan and the pagoda of Buddha light are so heavy that they shake violently between the blood wings of the Taoist. Gongde cassock rises and falls like the waves, and the golden lotus is also shaking Only the Buddha''s Dharma is as stable as Mount Tai. The mosquito Taoist priest laughs wildly at the sky, the blood wing blows a hurricane, the wind howls, and the scarlet edge of the Taoist priest spreads all over the sky like a sharp dagger. "Little monk, I''ll let you know how far the gap between Daluo Jinxian and Zhunsheng is." Having said that, the mosquito Taoist priest''s blood wings move, and the whole person turns into a blood awn, impacting on the golden Foshan. Foshan swings violently, the Sanskrit sound resounds through the sky, and the dazzling light of Buddha spreads. Then, the golden Foshan is covered with dense cracks, and it is actually torn apart by the attack of Taoist mosquitos. Fahai''s mind moved, and a golden "…d" Dharma seal between the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister and the Golden Buddha''s hands flickered. The heaven and earth were in turmoil when he waved it, and then he took a picture of Taoist mosquito. Mosquito Taoist disdains a smile, "carve insect small skill!" Before his words were heard, his wings suddenly moved, and his magic power was as sharp as a knife, sweeping towards the sea of law. Fahai flies back, making a seal with one hand. Boom! The sky thunders, the earth cracks and the sky collapses The magic power released by the mosquito Taoist actually left a distinct trace on Fahai''s body. Fahai looked at Taoist mosquito with a dignified look. He was a strong man who had once ascended the quasi holy realm. It was really extraordinary that Da Luo Jinxian could compare with him. After Fahai asked himself to prove the Bodhisattva''s position, he was the old Dara Jinxian in the three realms. However, his supernatural powers could not suppress the Taoist. I still remember the scene of fighting with emperor Zhenwu. If emperor Zhenwu didn''t hold the first-class Lingbao flag, how could he break his glass body? However, the Taoist did it with one blow. The mosquito Taoist''s bloody wings stand up to the sky and hold the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s towering hands. The Golden Buddha''s light lingers like a dragon in the sky, constantly impacting on the mosquito Taoist. The mosquito Taoist''s face changed again and again, and his eyes toward Fahai became scared. "The little monk''s magic power is really powerful. I''ve already used my killing moves, but I didn''t hurt him badly." You know, Taoist mosquito once used this magic power to hurt the ancestor of the netherworld, the peak of the quasi saint. The mosquito Taoist turned his hands and shook back the golden hand. Then he turned around and turned into a sharp edge to shoot Jinlian below. A huge handprint fell in the air, directly shattering the Golden Lotus and turning it into nothingness. The five fingers of Fahai are open, holding the pagoda of Buddha light in the air and throwing it at the Taoist priest. The mosquito Taoist''s blood wings suddenly closed and covered himself. There is only a loud noise, and the golden light and blood awn occupy half of the sky respectively. cracks appear on the pagoda of Buddha light, which may break away at any time. Fahai was very upset. This time he fought with Taoist mosquito, it was a heavy loss. Golden Foshan is not the enemy of Taoist mosquitos. Jishi Jinlian was defeated by him. Now the pagoda of Buddha light is also showing signs of collapse Fahai reaches out to take back the pagoda of Buddha''s light, then throws the embroidered robe, and the golden light falls on the dragon''s head. Tianlong''s eyes lock on the mosquito Taoist and opens his mouth to spit out flames. The flame burned the void, and the temperature rose suddenly. The mosquito Taoist sneered: "do you want to show off your power in front of me? If your ancestors are afraid of you, get out of here. " The mosquito Taoist''s blood wings twitch suddenly, and a red cloud besieges the dragon. That fist sized mosquito mouthpiece is extremely sharp. It can easily break the dragon''s scales. After a while, the dragon is bleeding. Fahai doesn''t dare fight with Tianlong, so he finally accepts Ao lie to endow Tianlong with spirit. If he is sucked up by the mosquito Taoist, Tianlong''s power will not be as powerful as before. There is a big difference between the magic Tianlong and the real Tianlong with dragon spirit. Under the thought of Fahai, the Dragon turns into a golden light and escapes into his shoulder. Countless blood mosquitoes lost their target and swarmed towards him. As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, thousands of Buddhist lights shot away like swords, killing the blood mosquitoes. The mosquito Taoist has a pair of wings, and his body shape changes in the void, opening the distance between him and Fahai. He stared scarlet at Fahai and said, "little monk, I have no grudge against you. How about reconciliation?" Fahai looks calm and doesn''t say a word.Taoist mosquito continued: "you just want to save those gods. Now those gods give you up and go back to heaven. Is it worth your efforts? I tell you, the gods are cold-blooded and merciless. They won''t remember your kindness. You want to form a good relationship with them. I just want to tell you that you think too much. " Fahai said without expression: "are you afraid of this seat?" "Afraid of you?" The mosquito Taoist joked and said, "little monk, if you become a Buddha, you may be afraid of you. But now you are just a Bodhisattva. Why do you make me afraid of you?" "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid of the two hypocritical old men who went to the west to suck up the twelve meritorious Golden Lotus. They hate me very much. If you want them to find out where you are, you may come in incarnation Fahai said indifferently, "if you want me to let you go, you can, but you have to leave some souvenirs." The mosquito Taoist frowned, "what do you want?" Fahai raised his hand and pointed to the blood wings swinging behind the mosquito Taoist. Seeing this, the face of the mosquito Taoist became cold, and his eyes flashed with a cold intention to kill, "little monk, are you provoking me?" Fahai snorted coldly, "Taoist mosquito, don''t put on airs in front of me. I know very well what you are. If I let you go, you will find out the origin of me everywhere, and then detour to deal with me. I can''t believe your insidious and cunning words. " Smell speech, mosquito Taoist bared teeth a smile, "you this young monk is really not easy to fool." That''s the plan of Taoist mosquito. After he left, he would go to find out the origin of Fahai, and then copy Fahai''s hometown, so that Fahai would regret to have feud with him. The evil light flickered in Taoist mosquito''s eyes. "Little monk, since you don''t want to reconcile with me, I have nothing to say to you. As long as you fall into my hands, I will drain all your mana and Qi and blood, and then send you to the western spirit mountain to let those monks know the consequences of offending me. " Chapter 393 Fahai looked at the mosquito Taoist and said, "mosquito Taoist, if you fall into my hands, I will not be polite to you either. I will break your blood wing and melt it into a magic weapon. Then I will refine your whole body. All the parts that have not been refined will become magic weapons together with the blood wing." The mosquito way was so angry that he shivered all over. He pointed to Fahai and said angrily, "you are so cruel. Are you still a monk?" "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name. "I''m naturally a monk, but my compassion will not attack you." The mosquito Taoist''s mouth is almost crooked, and he has been swearing. "Well, I''ll see what magical means you monk have to subdue me." The sound of Taoist mosquito is like a great bell, and the sound is so loud that it makes a sound of hunting in the void. "Take it!" With a low drink from Fahai, Gongde''s cassock was immediately folded, and the Taoist priest was so scared that he quickly flapped his wings and flew away. The cassock of merit and virtue is shining on Fahai, which sets off the sacred Fahai. Fahai shakes the wand, golden rings collide, and Sanskrit chants continue. Mosquito Taoist a pair of eyes immediately looked over, unable to move the line of sight. The power of congenital Lingbao has a natural attraction to the Taoist. The mosquito Taoist priest''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. "I will certainly suck up your Zen stick." "Come if you can." Fahai is calm and unafraid. The mosquito Taoist bared his teeth and roared, and suddenly turned to the Buddha. The golden light of Dharma sea body falls on the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister and sits on his knees. The Buddhist world suddenly unfolds. "No!" The mosquito Taoist was startled. He quickly stabilized his figure and did not dare to move forward. If he entered the Buddhist world refined by Fahai, his chances of winning would be greatly reduced. The Buddhist world is the source of Fahai''s power, and Fahai is the master of the Buddhist world, in which he will be greatly restrained. The mosquito Taoist retreated quickly, and he was already ten miles away. Fahai hummed coldly. In a flash, the green light shone on the sky. A bodhi tree with a height of more than 100 Zhang blocks the way of Taoist mosquitos. The bodhi tree blooms colorful splendor, which is particularly sacred and eye-catching. The bodhisattva that zhenyuanzi gave to Fahai has grown up after the careful cultivation of Fahai, which can suppress the spirit of the world of Fahai Buddhism. Bodhi tree itself is a powerful magic weapon. The mosquito Taoist looked back at the bodhi tree and exclaimed, "this little monk''s Buddhist world has reached such a stage?" At the same time, he felt the great power contained in the bodhi tree. Suddenly, his heart was like a cat scratching. He liked it very much. Looking at Fahai with a correct attitude, he saw that Fahai was holding a magic wand, which seemed to be integrated with the Buddha''s Dharma. The Great Buddha was in the void, and the light of the Buddha was shining thousands of miles, like the coming of the god Buddha. The bodhi tree has luxuriant branches and leaves, occupying a hundred Li, but the Taoist knows that the bodhi tree can control more than that. "In no case can I be sucked into the world of Buddhism by him." The mosquito Taoist''s eyes flickered. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light flowed, staring at Taoist mosquito and shouting, "Taoist mosquito, are you afraid of this seat?" "I Pooh." The mosquito Taoist vomited, "little monk, you don''t have to look at your weight. I''m not afraid of those two pit goods. Will you be afraid of you?" Fahai looked at him with a smile, "if you are not afraid, you will come up." The mosquito Taoist sneered: "little monk, do you think this seat is a fool?" "Aren''t you a Taoist?" Hearing this, the mosquito Taoist bared his teeth, "little monk, I swear I will suck you up." Fahai said with a smile, "Taoist mosquito, how about I make a bet with you?" The mosquito Taoist could not help but frown, "you monk are very insidious. There must be nothing good about you." "The Mahayana Dharma practiced in this seat is just right. Why should I cheat you?" Fahai said slowly, "I''ll give you a month. If you can get close to me within three feet in a month, I''ll let you go and give you the magic wand to drink." Mosquito Taoist eyebrows pick, obviously the heart. Nowadays, the three realms are stable, and the congenital Lingbao is in the hands of the great powers in the three realms. It is very difficult for him to get a congenital Lingbao. Without the power of the innate Lingbao, it was very difficult for him to return to the quasi holy realm. The mosquito Taoist asked, "what if I can''t get close to you within three feet?" "If you don''t, you have to agree to a condition." Fahai looked at him with a smile. "You have to think about it clearly. It''s a good thing with huge profits." The mosquito Taoist''s eyes are rolling. Fahai''s words are very attractive to him, but he is worried about Fahai''s scheming and can''t make up his mind for a moment. "Little monk, are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"After all, the mosquito Taoist can''t suppress the temptation of congenital Lingbao. Fahai said, "I can swear to heaven..." Seeing this, the mosquito Taoist nodded solemnly, then laughed wildly, "little monk, then you wait for me to suck you into a Buddha." Fahai shook his head. Taoists are afraid of the Buddhist world and dare not try it easily. As long as he comes near, it shows that he has great confidence. Fahai can rest assured, waiting for him to come. The mosquito Taoist is very cruel. He can''t leave the Fahai without three words. Fahai''s choice to gamble with Taoists is to take advantage of Taoists'' greed. If Taoist mosquito loses, it will be a great help to take him in for his own use. A strong man who once ascended the peak of Daluo Jinxian in the quasi holy realm also has a very important position in the three realms. If so, it will be a complete tear with Lingshan, Fahai also has enough self-protection. He is a Bodhisattva, and his way of life is no less than that of the old Dara Jinxian in the three realms. In addition, the mosquito Taoist, who is a strong man at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, is enough to make Lingshan feel scared. Although Taoist mosquito''s Taoism is the peak of Daluo Jinxian, what is more powerful is his secret means. Twelve grades of merit and virtue Jinlian is the best congenital spiritual treasure. It is extremely powerful, but it can''t escape his taking. As long as you let Da Luo Jinxian bite him, his mana, Qi and blood will be drained. The mosquito Taoist wanders around Fahai. He knows that Fahai suddenly puts forward that there is a ghost in the gambling game, but he just can''t restrain his inner greed. Inborn Lingbao is full of temptation. He felt that as long as he absorbed the power of the congenital spirit treasure, he could return to the quasi holy realm. The sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds. "Little monk, you wait. I''ll suck you up in three days." The mosquito Taoist sent out chilly laughter to disturb Fahai''s mood. Fahai shook his head and said faintly, "Taoist mosquito, put away these little tricks. How can I say that I am also a Bodhisattva, and my mind is as firm as a rock. Can you shake it in a few words? " Mosquito Taoist cold hum a, "monk, you shine your eyes and wait." "This seat is sitting here, the means to meet you." At this time, the mosquito Taoist''s wings flashed and rushed up. Fahai''s mind moved, and the world of Buddhism shocked and burst into dazzling splendor. The mosquito Taoist took a look with palpitation and quickly turned to the distance. If he enters the Buddhist world, he will lose completely, so he must be careful. Chapter 394 The Dharma sea sits on the Buddha Dharma prime minister, and the world of Buddhism unfolds and envelops him in an arc. The wand of subduing the devil is shining in front of it, and its powerful mana fluctuates. When Taoist mosquito saw this scene, his whole heart cooled down. Fahai envelops himself with the world of Buddhism. As long as he rushes up, he may be absorbed by the world of Buddhism. In the Buddhist world of Fahai, he will surely be defeated. The subduing magic wand is a congenital spiritual treasure, and its power has been activated, so it is very dangerous for him to attack from the front. If Fahai had been defending like this, he would not be able to get close to him even within three feet. Taoist mosquito scolded like a grumpy woman, "this smelly monk is not young, and he is really good at it. No wonder he has the courage to gamble with me No, I have to find a way to break through his defense, or I will lose. " The mosquito Taoist shakes his wings and turns into a blood awn, spinning around the Fahai, looking for opportunities to break through the Fahai defense. In the land of the witches, Dayi and others looked up and worried. They have seen the magic power of Fahai, but the mosquito Taoist is also very powerful. When two strong men fight, it is easy to spread to the place where they live. They don''t worry about their own safety. With chiyubu''s guard, they can rest easy. They are worried that the shockwave of the battle between Fahai and the mosquitos will destroy the place where they live, because Chiyou has left them a lot of blessings. "Patriarch, what should we do?" Dayi and other wizard experts look at the head of Youqiong tribe. The head of Youqiong Tribe said, "there''s no other way at the moment. Everyone will stay in the guard array under the army leader for the time being." They nodded solemnly. Dayi looked at Fahai and said, "patriarch, this time the Bodhisattva made peace in it, but we didn''t agree. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to ask the Bodhisattva for help in the future." The head of Youqiong tribe sighed helplessly and said, "the fierce beasts suppressed in the abyss of gods and demons are very important to the demons, as well as to the witches. Da Yi, Xing Hong and others, you should find a suitable time to enter the abyss of gods and demons. Then I will release the power in the abyss of gods and demons. It''s up to you to go where you can. " Smell speech, big Yi they mutually look at one eye, the facial expression dignified ground opens a mouth, "clan chief, can this do too risky?" The head of Youqiong tribe pondered for a moment and replied: "the strength of the demon clan is increasing day by day. At present, there are no corresponding experts of the witch clan who can compete with the top of the demon clan. If the demon clan and heaven join hands that day, our Witch clan will fall into absolute danger, or even be destroyed. " "Therefore, even if the great witches are not allowed by heaven and earth, the witches have to create two great witches. Only when the sorcerer has a great sorcerer, will the sorcerer and even the heaven feel scared. Even if the demon clan and the heaven want to fight against the witch clan, they will consider it again and again. " The head of Youqiong Tribe said, "Dayi and Xinghong, your blood is closest to the ancestral witches, so you two are most likely to break through and become the great witches." "Don''t worry, clan leader, I will defend the witch clan to the death." "Defend the sorcerers to the death!" Xing Hong agrees. "To defend the sorcerers to the death..." Other sorcery masters responded. The head of Youqiong''s tribe laughed and said, "our Wu clan has passed the most difficult period. As long as Dayi and Xinghong become great witches, the Wu clan can hide its strength and keep its back. As long as one hundred years, the Wu clan will be strong again." "The witches will certainly be stronger, and return to glory." Dayi said confidently. Time passes like water. Half a month is fleeting. The mosquito Taoist turned around Fahai for many times. He thought he had found the weakest link in Fahai. However, several attempts were blocked. Standing thousands of feet away, he scratched his head and scratched his head. Half the time has passed. If he can''t find another way to break through the defense of Fahai, he will be really cheated. In his heart, the mosquito Taoist priest was worried. He bared his teeth to Fahai. His blood wings vibrated and he turned into a startling flood. The golden light in Fahai''s eyes twinkled, the wand of subduing the devil suddenly vibrated, and the mighty mana rippled away like a ripple, and the Taoist mosquito was instantly blocked. He opened his mouth and spewed out the brilliance, which disappeared when he was about 30 Zhang away from Fahai. "Smelly monk..." The mosquito road was so popular that it was scolded. Fahai said with a smile, "Taoist mosquito, are you worried now?" The mosquito Taoist''s mouth was very hard. He said with a ferocious expression, "little monk, don''t be too proud. It''s only half the time since now." Fahai shook his head, "Taoist mosquito, you and I all know that the victory or defeat is just a moment." The mosquito Taoist snorted coldly, "smelly monk, don''t say these words to stimulate me. Do you think I will be fooled by you? This seat will find a way to break your defense and suck you into a Buddha "I''m waiting for you."Fahai answered quietly. The mosquito Taoist bared his teeth, flapped his wings and retreated. Brush! At this time, the bodhi tree shakes violently, the crystal light blocks out the sky and the sun, and the next moment, like dragons and snakes, rushes to kill the Taoist. The mosquito Taoist felt that the bodhi tree was provoking himself. Feeling a deep sense of shame, he suddenly became angry and roared, "I can''t clean up the smelly monk, and I can''t deal with your tree, can''t I?" The mosquito Taoist opens his mouth and spits out a large red fog to the bodhi tree. The bodhi tree is shining and dazzling, just like the new sun Red fog collides with the blooming brilliance of bodhi tree, erodes each other, and then vanishes. The branches and leaves of the bodhi tree are shaking and bright, sweeping up from all directions. The mosquito Taoist yelled angrily, his wings flapped, and the red awn covered the sky like a sharp blade emitting cold light. "Dog thing, dare to provoke me?" Boom! Guanghua collision broke out a deafening sound. Pieces of red awns fall on the bodhi tree. The bodhi tree is shocked and leaves are flying. The mosquito Taoist grinned and said with pride, "dog, how dare you challenge your mosquito master?" At this time, the bodhi tree has changed, the trunk becomes bright and crystal clear, at the same time, the size is also shrinking. Seeing this, Taoist mosquito''s eyes twinkled. He looked back at Fahai and noticed that the world power of Fahai Buddhist kingdom began to become unstable. He felt that he had found the weakness of Fahai, and his face showed satisfaction. The next moment, he was more crazy to attack the bodhi tree. Under his constant attack, the bodhi tree became smaller and smaller, and finally became just one foot high The mosquito Taoist raised his head to the sky and roared. His wings vibrated. He kept fighting against Fahai. He was very proud and said, "smelly monk, I''ll see how you can resist this time." In a flash, Taoist mosquito was no more than ten feet away from Fahai. He is calm and expressionless. "Taoist mosquito, do you think you have won?" The mosquito Taoist sneered coldly, "the bodhi tree is your treasure to suppress the world''s fortune. Now the bodhi tree has been severely damaged by us, and your power in the world of Buddhism has been greatly reduced. Can you resist US?" "You might as well look back." Fahai said calmly. "I''m not fooled by you." The Taoist priest is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay any attention to Fahai. Fahai looked at him with a smile, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude." When Taoist mosquito saw Fahai''s smile, he felt an ominous feeling. He carefully looked back, his heart suddenly raised to his throat, and the colorful bodhi tree was hanging in front of him. The next moment, the bodhi tree swept to him in a state of no defense, and the powerful magic power was drawn on him, which directly flew him out, and the destination was the Buddhist world of Fahai. The mosquito Taoist thought about it for a moment. He screamed and scolded, "the mosquito master has been cheated, smelly monk, you cheat!" Chapter 395 Taoist mosquito is a fierce beast. He has lived for countless years. He is very smart. It''s only because of greed that he gambles with Fahai. At the moment when the bodhi tree appears behind him, he instantly wants to understand everything. All along, the bodhi tree is just a bait All Fahai did was to calculate him, and the ultimate goal was to take him into the Buddhist world. Taoist mosquito is very confident in his own way, but when he enters the Buddhist world of a Bodhisattva, he thinks he has no ability to run out. Fahai said with a smile, "Taoist mosquito, go to the Buddhist world of the poor monk and reflect on yourself." The mosquito Taoist screamed, "smelly monk, the mosquito master is not finished with you. The mosquito master will be finished with you when he escapes from the Buddhist world." Hearing the words, Fahai said indifferently, "when you escape from the Buddhist world, you can talk to me about this." Having said that, when Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown away, the shining bodhi tree, three feet high, was drawn on the mosquito Taoist, sweeping him into the world of Fahai Buddhism. When the mosquito Taoist entered the Buddhist world, he was in a panic. He suddenly raised his head. A big Buddha stood on the sky, his big hands folded, and a pair of eyes like the hot sun staring at him, which made him feel hairy. The mosquito Taoist took back his sight and did not go to see the Buddha. He turned around and looked around. The busy figures puzzled him. Why is the Buddhist world in Fahai so ordinary? Apart from the Giant Buddha standing in mid air, he did not see anything related to the Buddha. Moreover, the Great Buddha in mid air is clearly formed by the great power of Fahai, and the purpose is to frighten him. Without this Great Buddha, Taoists would only feel that they are walking in the earthly world, and would not doubt that they have entered the world of a Bodhisattva. However, such an ordinary scene did not make Taoist mosquito lose his guard. Instead, he became more and more vigilant. The more ordinary, the more can not be taken lightly. The mosquito Taoist flew forward and grabbed two people. When the two people looked at him, he was in the same place and showed a look of hell. Because these two people with a gentle smile, bathed in the light of the Buddha, vivid Buddha appearance. But from the back, these two people are ordinary people. The mosquito Taoist thought that he was wrong because of his uneven mood. He inhaled deeply to calm his restless heart. After a while, he went to another place and found more than ten people to observe. Just like the two people he saw at the beginning, these people were all emitting soft Buddha light and looked like Buddha. As if struck by lightning, the mosquito Taoist stood in the same place with a blank face and muttered: "what''s the matter? Why does this happen? " Taoist is going crazy. He is a fierce beast. He has practiced for many years. It is not that he has never seen the world of Buddha. In the Buddhist world of many Buddhas in Lingshan, there are towering temples and numerous giant Buddhas. It is not as ordinary as the Buddhist world of Fahai. When he came in, he was psychologically prepared. The more ordinary things he looked, the more extraordinary they were. However, the Buddhist world of Fahai also made him palpitating. Because Fahai is truly universal, all creatures in the world of Buddhism are Buddhas All living beings are Buddhas, which is the real Mahayana Dharma. Taoist mosquito showed a bitter smile on his face. He looked up at the Giant Buddha in mid air, folded his hands and bowed his body to worship, "Bodhisattva, I take it." "Yes?" Fahai''s voice rang out in his ear, "you are not afraid of heaven and earth. How can you convince me?" Taoist mosquito sincerely said: "Bodhisattvas are different from many Buddhists I have met. I am convinced of Bodhisattvas." "What''s the difference?" Asked Fahai. "I have been to the western religion founded by jieyinzhunti. Jieyinzhunti constructed a pool of merits and virtues with great magic power, raised countless creatures and provided them with the power of believing in merits and virtues." The mosquito Taoist bit his teeth and said angrily, "they keep talking about people''s life and so on, but behind their back, they have done such shameful acts, and they are in vain saints of the way of heaven." "Speak carefully." Fahai reminds me. The sage of the way of heaven can cover the three realms with one thought, and any disturbance can''t escape their insight. The most important thing is that the sage of the way of heaven is the choice of the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is the only unchangeable truth in the three realms. The Taoist here said that jieyinzhunti was wrong. In fact, it''s better to say that the way of heaven is blind and makes jieyinzhunti holy. However, the mosquito Taoist showed that the wind was light and the clouds were dim. "I took twelve grades of merit Golden Lotus, and then led zhunti, hoping to make me fly to ashes. I knew that I had provoked two saints. No matter how hard I was in the three realms, I was not afraid of them." "Bodhisattva''s world of Buddhism really explains what is equality of all living beings and why all living beings are Buddhas. Bodhisattvas do not build a sacred pure land of Buddha like other Buddhas, but build a human world. With this, Bodhisattvas are different from the Buddhas I have ever seen. ""Amitabha!" Fahai chanted the Buddha''s name, "you mosquito Taoist are notorious in the three realms. It is said that you are a fierce animal without Tao. Today, I heard what you said, and I think you are not as bad as the rumor. You mosquito Taoist are very savvy." "Taoist mosquito, I''ll give you a chance. Would you like to convert to Buddhism?" Smell speech, mosquito Taoist eyebrows between the color of struggle, he asked in a deep voice, "Bodhisattva respect but Lingshan?" "I respect all living beings and cultivate the power of all living beings!" Fahai opened his mouth slowly and said. "Many Buddhas in Lingshan have empty fruit positions and accomplishments, but they have no Buddha nature. They are not Buddhas in the eyes of poor monks. The mosquito Taoist priest and the poor monk have robbed the Buddhism. They will certainly compete with Lingshan in the future. " "The Buddhist idea of the poor monk is not compatible with Lingshan. When the Buddhist idea of the poor monk is spread to the three realms, he will confront Lingshan head on." "I respect the true Buddha in my heart!" Fahai''s voice is enlightening to the deaf and shakes the hearts of Taoists. The color of shock lingers in Taoist mosquito''s eyes, and Fahai''s words give him a sense of great enlightenment. "Taoist mosquito, I''ll ask you again, are you willing to convert to Buddhism?" The mosquito Taoist was silent for a long time. He shook his head slowly and said, "Bodhisattva, I''m used to being lazy. I don''t like the life of restriction." "I don''t have so many rules in Buddhism. I don''t want to cut off seven emotions and six desires. I want to keep on thinking about the common world. As long as you don''t do evil, turn to the good in your heart and follow my Buddhist guidance." "Don''t cut off the lust, keep going to the world?" When Taoist mosquito heard this, he thought to himself what kind of Buddhism he was practicing. It''s too comfortable. The Taoist priest asked himself that although he was arrogant, he was not a murderer, and rarely dealt with innocent people. After some consideration, it seems that there is no great loss in converting to Buddhism. However, he is also a strong man at the peak of Daluo Jinxian. He has to have a certain style. He can''t convert to Buddhism without any reason. He also has to test the sincerity of Fahai. "Bodhisattva, let me think about it." "Yes." In a flash, Taoist mosquito only felt a flash in front of his eyes. When he regained his peace, he found that he had left the Buddhist world of Fahai. Chapter 396 Taoist mosquito looked at Fahai, who was sitting on the Buddha''s Dharma phase with his knees crossed. He didn''t know what he meant. Fahai looked at him with a smile, "Taoist mosquito, you don''t want to convert to my Buddha. I don''t ask for it, but I only hope you can be good in your heart in the future." The mosquito Taoist was deeply shocked and had a strong admiration for Fahai. Taoist mosquito stood in the same place for a long time. He put his hands together and saluted to Fahai piously. "Bodhisattva is merciful. Today I am influenced by Bodhisattva and willing to convert to Buddhism." "Good!" As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe is thrown, the Buddha''s light blooms and covers the mosquito Taoist cage. He is full of Golden Buddha light, just like a Buddha manifesting. Fahai put his hands together and recited Buddhist scriptures. Taoist mosquito has a pious face and is intoxicated with it. The Buddhist sutras recited by Fahai are fahua sutras. The Dharma Sutra is read from fahaikou, and every word is transformed into golden Sanskrit, which goes into the body of Taoist. All of a sudden, the top of mosquito road''s head suddenly blooms three Buddhist lights, one circle after another, and his body is full of Buddhist spirit, and every move contains supreme Buddhist principles. "Amitabha!" Fahai stopped chanting scriptures and said, "today, I use the supreme magic to wash your past sins. From now on, there will be no more powerful and fierce beasts in the three realms." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." As he spoke, there were muddy tears in the corner of his eyes. This turbid tear is all the remorse of Taoist mosquito before. With this drop of tear rolling down, Taoist mosquito fully realized, abandoned the thoughts in his heart, shaped the Buddha''s heart, and sincerely pursued the good. The mosquito Taoist stood up in the air and worshipped the Dharma sea devoutly. "Today, thank you for the Enlightenment of Bodhisattva and let the disciples return to the right way. The disciples want to accompany the Bodhisattva and listen to the Enlightenment of Buddhism." When he heard the Taoist priest''s words, Fahai shook his head. "Buddhism is not around me. What''s the use of practicing with me?" Fahai''s words make Taoist mosquito show doubts. "Where is the Buddha''s Dharma when it is not around the Bodhisattva?" Fahai said with a smile, "there is no trace of Buddhism, but it is everywhere. The Dharma can be found in the countryside, in the heaven, or among all living beings. " "Buddhism is everywhere." After hearing this, Taoist mosquito seems to have realized something, but after thinking for a moment, he shakes his head. "I''m stupid, but I don''t know." Fahai raised his hand to the earth, pointing to the distance, "Buddhism is at the foot, Buddhism is on the road, Buddhism is among all living beings." Mosquito Taoist suddenly realized, hands together, devout kneel, "thank you Bodhisattva, disciples understand." Later, Taoist mosquito stood up, facing the distance, and his words were sonorous and firm. "Today, I am enlightened by the Bodhisattva, fully aware of my faults, fully aware of myself, willing to go into the world, do more good deeds, and wash away my past sins." "Great goodness!" Before the words were heard, the mosquito Taoist suddenly bloomed a bright light of Buddha, and a golden lotus of merits and virtues was born above his head. Seeing this scene, Fahai raised his head slightly, the way of heaven No matter Panlong, Zhugang, or monkey king, they all sincerely convert to Buddhism, but their nature is not as profound as Taoist mosquito. It''s still cause and effect. The Panlong immortal is a disciple of the sect. The pig Gang hyena and the monkey king are chosen to learn from the Scriptures and protect the Dharma. The mosquito Taoist is a Sanjie sanxiu, which does not have much cause and effect with the big forces in the three realms. Taoist mosquito is also aware of the merits of Jinlian above his head. At the same time, he finds that his own way of doing things is on the rise. In the eyes of Taoist mosquito, a strong belief blooms. He worships Fahai devoutly. Fahai nodded slowly, "since you have realized yourself, follow the guidance of Buddhism in your heart." "Disciple, keep in mind the teachings of Bodhisattva." With that, Taoist mosquito turned his head and left. Looking at the figure of Taoist mosquito, Fahai took a deep breath. Then he looked up at the Western Lingshan and Tianting, with a dignified look on his face. He knew that the Buddhas and gods in the holy land of Lingshan in the West must pay attention to this place at this moment. After all, Taoist mosquito once became a quasi saint. Although his realm has fallen, he has returned to the peak of Daluo Jinxian through his efforts. It is not difficult to return to the quasi Saint level. It''s not a good thing for Tianting or Lingshan to accept the mosquito Taoist. They should also pay attention to a strong man at the peak of Daluo Jinxian. Above the sky, there are four figures standing in front of the grand south gate. The destiny Star King''s face is dark green ground to draw back the vision, the gloomy ground opens a mouth, "this Law sea only afraid is to discuss with the mosquito Taoist priest, rob the Buddhism to be prosperous the atmosphere luck to annoy the Ling mountain, don''t say, still dare to provoke the heaven court, really is arrogant." Qianliyan and shunfenger stood shivering. Their level of small gods were not enough to see. They were cannon fodder. Simang Xingjun looked at Tianming Xingjun and said, "Tianming Xingjun must remember not to be impulsive. Fahai is already the fruit of Bodhisattva. He has robbed the Buddhism and promoted great fortune. He has the protection of Tiandao. If you attack him at will, it will only bring disaster to heaven."The destiny star gentleman cold hums a, "is to ignore?" "Lingshan hasn''t done anything to him. Why should I worry?" Simang Xingjun said slowly. Destiny Star King disdains to say: "the monk of Lingshan can only recite Buddhist scriptures." Si Ming Xing Jun''s face sank, "Heaven ordered Xing Jun to speak carefully." The king of destiny didn''t know how to restrain himself. Instead, he said, "even Sakyamuni, the Buddha, is here. I dare to say that." Having said that, heaven ordered Xingjun to throw away his embroidered robe and angrily turn around and walk into the south gate. Simang Xingjun looked at Qianliyan and shunfenger and said, "you two should not talk nonsense about things here, otherwise it will easily affect the relationship between Lingshan and Tianting." "Don''t worry, Xingjun. Our brothers will keep their mouths shut." Qianliyan and shunfenger rush to clasp their fists. How can they not recognize that simingxingjun is helping. Simang Xingjun also goes into Nantianmen. He is going to report the matter to the emperor Changsheng of Antarctica. He knows that the emperor Changsheng must be paying attention to it. This time Fahai accepted the mosquito Taoist at the peak of Daluo Jinxian. His strength has been greatly strengthened, which is enough to attract the attention of heaven. This matter must be handled properly. Otherwise, the three sectors are likely to be in turmoil. Qianliyan and shunfenger looked at each other, and the two brothers suddenly softened. They helped each other to stand firm. "Will the madman Xingjun go to ask the Jade Emperor to send troops to catch the Bodhisattva of great virtue?" Qianliyan whispered. Shunfenger pricked up his ears and then shook his head, "is Bodhisattva so easy to catch? If the great gods in heaven don''t fight, no one will be the opponent of Bodhisattva. " Qianliyan nodded in agreement. They have seen the magic power of Fahai for a long time, and those leading generals in heaven will only insult themselves. Chapter 397 Dong Dong! The earth shaking bell rings through the thirty-three days, endless dark light interweaves, and the figures of the road fly. Qianliyan and shunfenger are confused. How come the drums are gathering again. Qianliyan looked back and went to the south gate. He couldn''t help sighing, "the Jade Emperor is old. He really listens to the words of the heavenly king. He will fight against Dawei DaDeSheng Bodhisattva." Shunfenger shook his head. "You are wrong. This gathering is not against Dawei Dade Bodhisattva, but against the mosquito Taoist." Qian Li Yan looked strangely at Shun Feng ER and spat out a sentence, "what''s the difference?" Follow the wind ear direct Leng. What is the difference between sending troops to deal with Taoist mosquito and dealing with Fahai? Yifahai''s temperament must be to protect the mosquito Taoist. "Oh, what a headache." Shun Feng ER covers his forehead in pain. Qianliyan sighed, "in the past, our brothers could have a drink. We don''t know when to start. We don''t even have time to rest. We should pay attention to the situation of the world all the time." "Shut up." Shun Feng ER glared at him, "if these words are heard by the people of the destiny star king, we don''t even have the chance to see the south gate." Er! A thousand li eye is speechless. I don''t know what the Jade Emperor thought, but he paid so much attention to Xingjun. No matter who can see, destiny star king is good at nothing but making trouble. In the west, the holy land of Lingshan. The world of ten thousand Buddhists and Bodhi''s light mingle with each other. Sakyamuni, the Buddha, sits in the center of thousands of Buddhist countries, and Buddha''s eyes are focused on him. They all see the scene of Fahai taking in the mosquito Taoist. Now they are waiting for Sakyamuni to speak and beat Fahai. Buddha Sakyamuni''s face is calm, as if he didn''t notice Lingshan Buddha''s eyes. After a long time, Sakyamuni, the Buddha, spoke slowly, "the Taoist Buddha and the Fu Hu Buddha, wait for the lower world to take the mosquito Taoist back to Lingshan." Daoling Buddha and Fu Hu venerable stand up, hands together, devoutly worship Sakyamuni, "in accordance with the Buddha''s decree." Manjusri and Puxian looked at each other and looked puzzled. The mosquito Taoist once ascended the quasi holy realm, and now he is also a strong man at the top of the golden immortal. It is absolutely impossible to capture the mosquito Taoist with the Taoist Buddha and Fu Hu. On the contrary, it will put Daoling Buddha and Fu Hu Luo Han in a dangerous situation Buddha Sakyamuni seems to be aware of the thoughts in their hearts, calmly said: "heaven is already a drum gathering, will send 30000 heavenly soldiers to catch the mosquito Taoist." As soon as these words came out, Manjusri and Puxian immediately understood. If Lingshan doesn''t do it, he will be laughed at by the gods in heaven. Therefore, Sakyamuni sent the Daoling Buddha and Fu Hu Buddha to go. As long as the people of Lingshan appear in front of the gods in the heaven, the gods in the heaven will have nothing to gossip about. Sakyamuni''s fingers touched the void, and a golden halo roared away and fell into the hands of Daoling Buddha. "This is the pestle for subduing demons. Take it with you." "Abide by the decree of the Buddha!" The magic pestle is a very powerful pre heaven spirit treasure with infinite power. It can nail the gods to kill the demons. If the devil is subdued, the great Luo Jinxian will be destroyed. The Buddha in the holy land of Lingshan was surprised. He never thought that Sakyamuni would give the magic wand to the Taoist Buddha. When Sakyamuni waved his hand lightly, Daoling Buddha and Fu Hu venerable saluted respectfully, then turned into golden light and left the holy land of Lingshan. Bodhisattva asked in a low voice: "Buddha, do you need to stop Fahai?" "There is no need for Lingshan to do it." Over the South wasteland. Fahai took back his eyes and was shocked. He didn''t expect that Tianting and Lingshan would make such a big move. Lingshan only sent a Buddha and a crouching tiger, but Tianting sent 30000 heavenly soldiers and more than ten gods This battle is just to deal with the Taoist. At a deeper level, it is a warning to Fahai. If the heaven doesn''t give you a hand, it means you don''t feel threatened. If you are in danger to the heaven, you can be suppressed every minute. Fahai converged on everything, looked up at the earth, and found the figure of Taoist mosquito. He has entered the world of mortals and gone to pursue the idea of Buddhism. He''s safe for now. Even if Lingshan and Tianting want to fight against him, they don''t dare to fight in the world. The deterrent power of the three emperors of huoyun cave is still there. Not only that, once it leads to the anger of heaven, even the gods will be destroyed. However, we still need to remind Taoists to be careful. As soon as Fahai''s fingers flicked, a golden light broke through the void and went across thousands of miles into the mosquito Taoist''s body. Immediately, Fahai''s voice rang out in Taoist mosquito''s mind. After hearing this, Taoist mosquito didn''t panic at all. He put his hands together and worshipped in the direction of Nanhuang.The Taoist priest''s confidence surprised Fahai a little. On second thought, Taoist mosquito himself is a fierce beast, behaves perversely and never bows to others. This coincides with Fahai''s Buddhist philosophy. The purpose of Fahai is that no matter who you are, if you don''t provoke me, everything will be OK. If you''re going to offend me, you''re going to break the ice. His idea of Buddhism is doomed that he will not bow to anyone. Fahai turned into a golden light and wanted to leave the southern wilderness. Suddenly, a golden light came down from the sky, like a curtain of heaven, which divided the heaven and the earth in two and blocked his way. "Who came to stop me?" "I have seen Bodhisattvas in the sky." The quiet voice sounded in my ears, and the fairy came to the world. This time, she did not come alone. Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao followed her. The three fairies of Sanxian Island arrived together. Fahai put his hands together and looked at the three fairies. He bowed and said, "I''ve seen three fairies." Among the three fairies, Yunxiao is the elder sister, the most friendly and kind-hearted. Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao are fierce and don''t agree with anyone. In the war of Fengshen, Sanxiao fairy set up a nine tune Yellow River array, captured many people under yuxu''s gate alive, and even cut off the twelve golden fairies of yuxu for thousands of years. After that, the emperor Tianzun and the emperor Laojun of the Yuan Dynasty killed Qiongxiao and Bixiao at the hands of the two saints. Yunxiao himself was captured by the picture of heaven and earth, and died under the Qilin cliff of Kunlun mountain. Finally, his soul returned to the list of gods. Yunxiao fairy smile, "last time we met, Bodhisattva was only Luohan, but now it is the fruit of Bodhisattva. It''s the root of heaven''s wisdom. Yunxiao admire it." "The fairy is wrong." Fahai said calmly, "I don''t know what happened to the three fairies when they came here?" "With the wisdom of Bodhisattvas, why do you know so clearly?" Qiongxiao fairy said with a smile. Bixiao fairy said bluntly: "Bodhisattva, Taoist mosquito, a fierce beast, it''s a good thing to convert to Buddhism. He can worship Lingshan, but he can''t worship under the Bodhisattva." Fahai frowned and said, "the poor monk uses Buddha''s Dharma to transform him, to make him abandon evil thoughts and to pursue good in his heart. This is an act conforming to the way of heaven. Why not?" "The Bodhisattva knows the reason, and our sisters don''t say much about it." Yunxiao fairy''s eyes were fixed on Fahai, and her red lips were lifted. "Please let the Bodhisattva have a rest here. We won''t stop the Bodhisattva from going after something happened there." Chapter 398 Before accepting the mosquito Taoist, Fahai had expected something to happen. The arrival of Sanxiao fairy made him understand that the heaven was staring at him all the time. And the reason for all this is that he has the great fortune of being a Buddhist. What he didn''t expect was that heaven would value it so much. Perhaps, heaven can''t see his growing power. Because of his Buddhist philosophy, the future is doomed not to come together with Tianting and Lingshan. Fahai looked at Sanxiao fairy with a smile, "three fairies, Taoist has converted to my Buddha, how can I watch him go into danger?" The fairy said with a light smile, "Bodhisattva, I know you have a profound way, but you won''t be our three sisters'' opponent." Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy also looked at Fahai with smile. Yunxiao fairy''s jade hand turns, and Jinjiao scissors appear in her hand. She said to Fahai, "Bodhisattva, our three sisters have come to stop you by the decree of the Jade Emperor. But we know you are not willing to do this. As long as you can break the golden scissors and defeat one of our sisters, you can leave. " Hearing this, Fahai shook his head. "The fairy is really embarrassing the poor monk." "Since we are the people of heaven, we naturally have to obey orders." The cloud fairy replied. Fahai frowned slightly, thinking in his heart. Jin Jiao scissors is one of the powerful magic weapons under the gate of Buddhism. The scissors are made of two dragons, and the spirit of heaven and earth is picked up by the essence of the sun and moon. They are folded up and down in the air, and their heads are cut and tailed like tails. Even if they are gods, they are inevitably cut into two segments. Jinjiao scissors is a sharp weapon for killing and cutting. It is well-known in the three realms. Its lethality ranks second in the three realms, second only to Lingbao Tianzun''s four swords for killing immortals. In the war of canonization, the twelve golden immortals were all afraid of Jin Jiaojian. Zhao Gongming used this treasure to cut two sections of sika deer, the mount of Taoist dengdeng. Sanxiao fairy sent out the Golden Dragon scissors in the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, which scared away the Taoist. Fahai remembers that the Pan Long immortal had a green dragon sword in his hand. The Pan Long immortal once said that it was given by Lingbao Tianzun. However, Fahai knows that Panlong Dafen is a disciple of the sect, but he is not a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun, because with her talent, Lingbao Tianzun doesn''t look up to her. Sanxiao fairy blocked the way. Fahai knew that if he did not defeat them, he would not have a chance to leave. Tianting Tianbing and Lingshan Buddha have gone. Even if the mosquito Taoist is the peak of the golden immortal, he will never get any benefits. Most importantly, both Lingshan Buddha and Tianting Zhengshen have powerful magic weapons in their hands. He has no other choice. Fahai hands together, looking at the fairy, "fairy please." The cloud fairy smiles, throws the jade hand lightly, and the Golden Dragon scissors fly into the air. In an instant, the Golden Dragon scissors are transformed into two majestic dragons, head and tail intersecting, which exudes palpitating power. Fahai felt the power of Jin Jiaojian, and his heart sank. Ordinary Luo Jinxian is afraid to be annihilated by flying ash. The two dragons were staring at Fahai fiercely, and suddenly they swayed their tails and dashed down toward Fahai. Fahai stepped on the void and rose up in the air. He pressed the two dragons with one palm. On the golden hand, the sky dragon twines and the Dragon chants. The Dragon swooped up and defeated the golden hand in an instant. Fahai was startled. He didn''t expect that the fingerprints of King Daming were so fragile. The Golden Dragon scissors are intertwined with two dragons, and the hunting momentum is coming. In the back of Fahai''s head, the light of the seven color Bodhi Buddha is shining everywhere. His hands are clasped, and a golden "…d" seal between his palms is flashing. "Suppression!" The golden hand covers the sky and sends out endless power. The two dragons of Jin Jiao scissors suddenly separated and walked along the edge of Jin Guang''s big hand. The eye of the Dharma opened and the golden light shot at the dragon. Although Jiaolong smashed the golden light, it was not as destructive as before. After the separation of the two dragons, their power is not as powerful as before, and they don''t even have one-third of their previous power. This seems to be the weakness of Jinjiao scissors. However, before Fahai started, two dragons suddenly intertwined with each other and hit him in the heart. The mighty mana poured out, and the sea of Dharma was rocked thousands of feet away. When he threw his embroidered robe, his magic power surged and shocked the void, producing powerful power and impact to offset each other, so that he could completely stand firm. If ordinary people never dare to be so bold, after all, the power of Jinjiao scissors is extremely powerful. The reason why Fahai dares to do so is that he relies on his powerful physical body, and glass has no time for merit and virtue. In order to break the Golden Dragon scissors, when the two dragons are separated, they have to suppress one with powerful magic power, so that the two dragons can not look at the tail but look at the head The palm of Fahai''s hand stretched out and the pagoda of Buddha''s light rotated. He can''t expose too many cards, because even if he breaks Jinjiao scissors, he has to defeat one of the three fairies. It''s not good for him to use too much magic power. "Go Fahai throws the pagoda and slaps it in the air. Facing the storm, the pagoda suddenly turns into a thousand feet and suppresses the two dragons. On the pagoda of Buddha''s light, the golden light wanders, and the sound of the dragon''s chanting keeps on.Two dragon giant tail swing, draw on the pagoda of Buddha light, pagoda of Buddha light fly out of the abyss of dozens of miles into a mountain. The five fingers of Fahai are raised to the sky and photographed in the air. At the same time, the two Qi in the orifices spit out the magic dragon, and fight fiercely with the Dragon transformed by Jinjiao scissors. The two dragons send out turbulent mana. The mana Heavenly Dragon collides with them. They only listen to the roaring sound and the brilliance in the sky. Everything is submerged. A throw of Fahai embroidered robe scattered the surrounding splendor. All of a sudden, two ferocious dragon heads came out of Guanghua and bit him. He dodged. However, the two dragons were still fierce. They entangled one on the left and the other on the right, intending to strangle Fahai into it and kill it. Although Fahai''s flesh is powerful, he does not dare to make it big in the face of Jinjiao scissors. If you really fall between two dragons, it will be extremely difficult to get out of trouble. "Tianlong!" A golden light flashed on his shoulder, and the Dragon rushed out abruptly, biting a dragon and flying away. Jinjiao scissors were divided into two parts, and their power was not as powerful as before. Three Xiao fairy they see this scene, look at each other, surprised. The cloud fairy said with a light smile: "it''s really a variable in the three realms. It''s so quick to find the weakness of Jin Jiao scissors." Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao nodded. "Although he saw the weakness of Jinjiao scissors, the dragon he released couldn''t stop the dragon that Jinjiao scissors turned into. These two dragons are the dragon clan that master subdued. They have the purest blood of the dragon clan. Even today, the Dragon King of the four seas can''t match them. Let alone the two dragons absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the essence of sun and moon, and the inscription inscribed by the master himself. After that, Qiongxiao fairy looked at Yunxiao fairy and said, "elder sister, you are very kind." The cloud fairy laughed but said nothing. Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy look at each other and bury what they know in their heart. Jinjiao scissors should not only have such a little strength. "Dawei Tianlong, daluofa mantra, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." The singing of Buddha is continuous, and the light of Buddha shines in the sky. Fahai grabs the dragon with both hands and goes to the dragon. Chapter 399 Jin Guang slaps the dragon''s body with his powerful hand. With a roar, the body protecting Xuanguang is shattered in an instant, and then directly smashes into the mountains below. There was a loud noise, like the earth breaking apart, stirring up a hundred feet of dust. Fahai didn''t stop. With a flick of his finger, the wand flew out, turned into a sword to kill the devil, and flew away in the air. The Dragon swayed his tail and dived up. He wanted to fight with the sword of wisdom. At this time, the fairy sent out a mysterious sound, and two dragons flew towards her. They turned into golden dragons and fell into her hands. "If Bodhisattva really has a magic power, he will break my golden dragon scissors." Hearing this, Fahai shook his head. Yunxiao fairy was merciful. Jinjiao scissors didn''t show full power. Jinjiaojian is a magic weapon with the spirit of killing and cutting, but what is more powerful is the inscription engraved by Lingbao Tianzun. The inscriptions carved by saints can also make the great Luo Jinxian unable to lift his head. Yunxiao fairy smile, "Bodhisattva broke my golden scissors, and then as long as you defeat any one of our sisters, you can leave." Fahai''s eyes swept the fairy, and then he asked, "did I choose to fight with that fairy?" They looked at each other and said in unison: "give you a chance, you can choose your opponent." Sanxiao fairy is so powerful, and his magic power is so profound that he once laid a nine bend Yellow River array, which makes the twelve golden immortals unable to raise their heads. Fahai knows that no matter which one he faces, he won''t win very much, but he won''t give up. So, since you want to fight, choose the best one. He took a deep breath and fixed his eyes on the cloud fairy. "I choose the cloud fairy." Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy looked at Yunxiao fairy with a smile and said, "elder sister, Bodhisattva is very intelligent." Cloud fairy looked at his two sisters angrily, "what are you two thinking about?" "I think it''s the big sister''s wishful thinking." "That''s right." Yunxiao fairy gently shakes his head and does not argue with Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy. She looked at Fahai with a smile, "if Bodhisattva really has the magic power to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger." As he spoke, the celestial voice around the fairy sounded, and the dark light was shining all around him. The power of terror was over a hundred Li. All the creatures in the Nanhuang mountains were trembling under the power. Fahai''s eyes are sharp, and the Buddha''s light is like thousands of dragons. His breath is majestic and sacred, which makes people fear. Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, Qiongxiao fairy''s face showed a smile, "before Bodhisattva, didn''t you know that your sister would be merciful, so you didn''t do your best to suppress Jinjiao scissors?" Bixiao fairy replied: "maybe the Bodhisattva thinks that too much use of supernatural power will expose his flaws." Qiongxiao fairy nodded, Bixiao fairy this explanation is more reasonable. Although they are in heaven, they have heard something about Fahai. Especially when Fahai protects the witches from fighting with the gods At this time, Fahai rushed up to the cloud fairy. When we fight with the strong, we must take the lead. The five slender fingers of Yunxiao fairy wave to dissolve the magic power training. In a moment, it seems that the heaven and the earth are separated. Fahai dodges and appears in front of the cloud fairy in the blink of an eye. Two fists waving, dragon and elephant galloping A foot in front of Yunxiao fairy suddenly burst out a dazzling dark light. A barrier appeared, overflowing with colorful brilliance, holy and powerful. Boom! The double fists of Fahai smashed on the barrier, and the terror momentum swept over the hundred Li, and the roar was as loud as the roar of the dragon and the roar of the tiger. The cloud fairy waved her jade hand lightly, and the dark light swept to the sea of law like a sharp sword. "Go The Buddha''s light behind Fahai''s head soared. It was like a pagoda. There were 13 layers under it. The cloud fairy''s eyes flashed with surprise. Fahai''s way was stronger than she expected. When Fahai double fists are raised, the sky dragon is twining and the Dragon chants constantly, bombarding the barrier again. Finally, the barrier was unable to bear the terrible power of Fahai, and the dark light scattered and swept all over the country. Cloud fairy smile like a flower, "the power of Bodhisattva is really extraordinary." Fahai didn''t respond. He suddenly took a step and turned the light of the Buddha into a dragon. The cloud fairy sweeps everything with his mana competition, and the mana dragon is constantly defeated. At the moment when the last mana dragon was smashed, Fahai rushed across the sky fairy, and the glass had no time to show its merits and virtues, and the gold body appeared to collide with the curtain like a moat. The cloud fairy''s beautiful eyes opened abruptly and felt incredible. "Bodhisattva, why are you doing this?" Fahai slammed into the golden curtain, and without looking back, he replied, "Yunxiao fairy, I will lose if I fight you head-on. Why do I have to go to find that uncomfortable place. Therefore, I have no choice but to do this. ""Taoist mosquito is a rigid person of poor monk. If he is besieged by heaven and Lingshan, who dares to worship him in the future?" "Taoist mosquito is a fierce beast. His crimes are so heinous. Why should Bodhisattvas ignore himself for his sake?" Some fairies could not understand Fahai''s practice. Fahai chuckled, "I''m not allowed to give up my Dharma." The cloud fairy took a deep breath and said in a cool voice, "the Jade Emperor orders my sisters to stop the Bodhisattva from committing a dangerous situation. We will never let the Bodhisattva leave easily." Hearing this, Fahai''s mind moved, and the world of Buddhism expanded, and the endless light of Buddhism diffused and filled the whole sky. Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy come to Yunxiao fairy. They frown slightly and subconsciously look at Yunxiao fairy, "elder sister, what should we do?" As she spoke, Qiongxiao fairy had a golden bucket in her hand. Hunyuan Jindou, which has existed since the beginning of the world, is mysterious and infinite. It can hold all the treasures of heaven and earth, and has an irresistible suction of collecting immortals and things. Once Jinguang comes out, he is doomed. According to the three talents in the Hunyuan Jindou, it contains the secrets of heaven and earth. The cause and effect are unknown, the fate is not obvious, and the magic power is unknown. The reason why Hunyuan Jindou has such a magical power is that it has a huge space, which is like the universe. In other words, Hunyuan Jindou has the law of space. During the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, Sanxiao fairy once captured Lu Ya Taoist and Yang Jian with this treasure, broke Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong, and took away the magic weapons of Jin Zha and Mu Zha All in all, Hunyuan''s gold fight is extremely powerful, and everything is collected. Just like Kong Xuan''s five colors, as long as he is caught, he will be doomed. There is no one under the sage. If Sanxiao fairy sacrificed Hunyuan Jindou, Fahai would never escape. Yunxiao fairy glanced at Qiongxiao fairy, who understood her meaning and quickly put Hunyuan Jindou away. Bixiao fairy whispered: "elder sister, we know you are pure hearted, but the Jade Emperor ordered us three sisters to stop Fahai. If we let him go, we will not be able to meet the Jade Emperor. " Qiongxiao fairy echoed: "elder sister, you should think twice." Chapter 400 Hunyuan Jindou can break the Buddhist world of Fahai, but Yunxiao fairy is obviously not willing to do so. Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy look at Yunxiao fairy and want to know what she will do. Since the war of Fengshen, their sisters have been on the list of Fengshen and become the people of heaven. Although he was still a disciple, he was more likely to follow the instructions of the Jade Emperor. If Yunxiao fairy let Fahai go and broke the Jade Emperor''s arrangement, the Jade Emperor would not swallow this tone easily and would surely punish the three sisters. Cloud fairy face calm no wave, slowly opening, "watch its change." "Elder sister, we must think twice before we act. Now we are not allowed to mess." Qiong Xiao fairy''s advice was painstaking. "I have my own opinion." Smell speech, Qiong Xiao fairy still want to say what, Bi Xiao fairy touched her once, motioned her not to say any more. Qiong Xiao fairy doesn''t know, so she looks at BI Xiao fairy. Bixiao fairy whispered: "Qiongxiao, don''t you see that elder sister is not so good to Bodhisattvas?" Qiongxiao fairy was stunned for a moment, and said eagerly: "Bodhisattva is a Buddhist, elder sister..." "I can tell you that the Bodhisattva of Dawei Dade cultivates the self Dharma. His Dharma does not cut off the lust, but keeps on going to the world." The fairy explained. Qiongxiao fairy opened her mouth in amazement. What''s the status of Yunxiao fairy? She''s a saint of heaven. She''s a great disciple of Lingbao. I don''t know how many people admire her. But she never looks at her differently. How can she suddenly Qiongxiao fairy didn''t understand. Bixiao fairy chuckled, "are you surprised?" "How do you know that?" said the fairy "I can see that, of course." Bixiao fairy said to Qiongxiao fairy in a low voice: "you don''t know something. Elder sister often goes to Nantianmen to walk around during this period, which is to pay attention to Dawei Dade Bodhisattva. Once I asked her why she did this. My elder sister told me that the Bodhisattva said that she was predestined by the Buddha. She wanted to know what means the Bodhisattva would use to get her into the empty door. " Qiongxiao fairy was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word "What are you two muttering about?" The fairy looked at them. Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy shook their heads and said they didn''t say anything. The earth shaking roar continued. Fahai blocked Sanxiao fairy with the world of Buddhism, and constantly shook the curtain with his body. The curtain was extremely strong and motionless. "Sword There was a violent drink in Fahai''s mouth. The wand turns into a golden light. Fahai reaches out and holds it. The wand turns into a sword "Chop!" Raise your hand and cut it. A hundred Zhang sword is flying in the air, cutting on the curtain. The world is in turmoil. The curtain vibrated endlessly, but there was still no sign of breaking. Fahai was cold in his heart. How did the curtain come into being? It was so strong. Rao Shi has long been a Bodhisattva, but it is still hard to break the curtain. Cloud fairy red lips light open, "Bodhisattva, you give up, with your way is absolutely can''t break the curtain." "I don''t believe it Fahai hands together, the Buddha appeared. In addition to the original two big hands, there are twelve big hands stretched out. Twelve big hands holding all kinds of power The original power of the twelve ancestors. This is the way to press the bottom of the box. He didn''t want to expose this card before Lingshan and the gods, but there was no other way. The mosquito Taoist is the strong one of his rigidity, which is to support the appearance of Jinshan Temple. If they are killed by heaven and Lingshan, will the powerful sanxiu in the three realms still worship under the gate of Jinshan Temple? "The original power of the twelve witches?" The three fairies looked at each other in surprise. How could they not see it with their knowledge. Yunxiao fairy whispered: "I have long heard that Bodhisattvas protect the witches and get the blood essence from the empress. I didn''t expect that Bodhisattvas could understand the original magic power of the twelve witches from the blood essence of the witches. Such talent is really terrible." Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy nodded and agreed with Yunxiao fairy. The blood essence of zuwu has a very powerful effect, which can strengthen the body. The deep fortune can promote the body to zuwuna level. But few people can understand the original magical power of the twelve ancestors from the blood essence of the ancestors. Qiongxiao fairy said: "it depends on how far the Bodhisattva has realized the space magic power. If he can use it skillfully, he may be able to pass through the curtain of heaven." Bixiao fairy is not optimistic about Fahai, she said softly: "I don''t think it''s possible." Cloud fairy did not comment, a pair of beautiful eyes watching bathed in the light of the Buddha, majestic Fahai."Broken!" Fahai looks up to the sky and roars. The light of the Buddha shines all over the earth. Shizun Dharma prime minister''s twelve big hands were holding the Dharma formula and banging on the curtain at the same time. The curtain is not only shaking, but also surging mana. The curtain surged with wavy lines, and finally there was a crack. When Fahai''s sword is cut off, the cracks are constantly expanding in his eyes. He instantly took away the magic power and cast the vertical golden light magic power to escape. The fairy sisters haven''t made any response yet. Fahai is gone. The cloud fairy''s eyes flashed across the surprised color, "Taoist magic power vertical golden light?" Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy said together: "elder sister, Dawei Dade Bodhisattva is really not simple." Yunxiao fairy nodded, "the Bodhisattva''s divine power is extraordinary. This door divine power seems to be vertical golden light divine power, but it''s not very similar. I think he kneaded the Taoist divine power and Buddhism together." "Elder sister, have they taken the mosquito Taoist?" Asked the fairy. Cloud fairy smile, "you underestimate Taoist mosquito too much. He is the one who has been on the throne after all, not to mention he is the blood winged Black mosquito." "Elder sister, how can we return to heaven?" At this time, Qiongxiao fairy asked, she is more concerned about this problem. "We have tried our best," said the fairy in a soft voice Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy have nothing to say. The cloud fairy is right. They did their best. The Jade Emperor''s decree is to let the three sisters stop Fahai, but it doesn''t mean to let them take Fahai. With their mana, it''s not too easy to win Fahai. Although the fairy was merciful when Fahai broke the Golden Dragon scissors, Fahai did break the curtain of heaven by her own means. No wonder they did. ¡­¡­ As Yunxiao fairy said, the mosquito Taoist is the strong one at the peak of Daluo Jinxian after all, and he once ascended the quasi holy realm. Even if there are strong people in Tianting and Lingshan with powerful magic weapons, it''s not so easy to win him. After the Daoling Buddha''s body, the Buddhist world unfolded, and endless magic power poured out like the water of the Tianhe river. The magic wand erupted with thousands of golden lights suspended at the top of the mosquito''s head The God seal in the hand of the God in the heaven was turned, and the dark light was shining everywhere, and the word "turning the sky" was faintly visible. "Taoist mosquito, don''t you give up The angry voice of Daoling Buddha spread with the sound of Sanskrit. Taoist mosquito grins. Even if he is in danger, he will be killed at any time, but his pride is still there. "Smelly monk, when have you ever seen me admit defeat?" "If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for killing you." The Taoist priest holds the yinjue and pats the magic wand. The magic wand is shining. The Taoist priest''s body suddenly shakes and his magic power begins to weaken "Who dares to touch the people of Jinshan Temple?" At this time, a roar tore the heaven and earth, fell into the ears of the powerful people like Daoling Buddha, and endless Buddha light gathered from all directions. Chapter 401 At this moment, the Golden Buddha light blooms in the void and penetrates the endless void. Above the sky, a giant Buddha stands. His eyes were shining like two hot suns. Daoling Buddha, Fu Hu Zun and the God of heaven all turned to look at him, only to think that his eyes were killing. The mosquito Taoist showed a happy look on his face and exclaimed, "Bodhisattva." He knew that Fahai Neng must have overcome many difficulties. Even if Fahai didn''t come, he didn''t have any complaints in his heart, because he knew that heaven would send someone to stop Fahai. Fahai stepped on Tianlong''s head and stood aloof. His eyes swept the way. Lingfo and others said, "you deceive people too much." Daoling Buddha put his hands together, with a warm smile on his face, "it turns out that it''s Dawei Dade Bodhisattva. I''m disrespectful." Fahai watched him and gave him a salute. Now he has not broken his face with Lingshan, and Daoling Buddha is also the mainstay among all the Buddhas in Lingshan, so we should have some respect to avoid losing our tongue. The names of the people from the side of heaven are also very strong, and the vanguard general is the very famous Yin Jiao and Yin Hong brothers. Both of them used to be hermeneutics disciples. Yin Jiao was a disciple of guangchengzi. He had three heads and six arms, three eyes, and many magic weapons, such as Fantian seal, falling soul clock, male and female sword, and Fangtian painting halberd. He also swore to guangchengzi that if he would help him in the future, he would die under ploughing. Later, under the encouragement of Shen Gongbao, he defected and even used his master guangchengzi''s Fantian seal. Later, he was defeated by Jiang Ziya and Taoist dengdeng. He was led to Qishan and trapped in the mountains. He died of ploughing as he vowed. The soul went to fengshentai and was honored as "the God of longevity." Yin Hong was a disciple of red sperm. Red sperm also gave him many magic weapons to protect his body. Finally, he died in Taiji. After entering the list of deities, the soul was granted the title of "Dou Bu Wu Gu Xing Jun" by Jiang Ziya. The cultivation of Yin Jiao was very strong, otherwise in the war of God, it was impossible for many masters of hermeneutics to be defeated, and even guangchengzi suffered losses in his hands. Although there were some magic weapons, such as Fantian seal, Yin Jiao was very powerful. Fantianyin is powerful. In order to deal with fantianyin, the lamp burning Taoist borrowed the congenital five element flag to kill him. Yin Jiao and Yin Hong saluted to Fahai, "see the Bodhisattva." The God who came with him also saluted Fahai. Fahai nodded. Daoling Buddha picked up the flowers and said with a smile, "what did the Bodhisattva come here for Fahai looked at him like electricity. "I came here for the Taoist priest." Daoling Buddha said calmly, "the mosquito Taoist is a fierce beast. Everyone has to kill him. The Bodhisattva came to save him. Isn''t it that the Bodhisattva has fallen into the evil way?" "Isn''t the Dharma practiced by the poor monk evil in the eyes of Lingshan Buddha?" Fahai admitted it openly. "Great, great." Daoling Buddha said to Fahai with a smile: "since the Bodhisattva has admitted it, the poor monk can only take the Bodhisattva back to Lingshan and hand it over to the Buddha." As soon as the words came out, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong frowned, as if they were not satisfied with Daoling Buddha''s self assertion. The two brothers are not rivals of Daoling Buddha in terms of mana cultivation, but they have a lot of magic weapons in their hands, which may not be able to suppress Daoling Buddha. Yin Jiao said to Yin Hong, "second younger brother, we are only going to catch the mosquito Taoist here. Don''t conflict with Dawei Dade Bodhisattva." Yin Hong knew the reason. Fahai was opposed to Lingshan, so Fahai could have a place to go. Although Lingshan is strong, the heaven is not afraid. As he spoke, the Taoist Buddha had already made a move. As soon as he lifted his hand, he was dazzled by the golden light and went away to suppress the demon subduing pestle. The pestle of subduing demons suddenly falls, and the majestic breath rolls. Demon subduing pestle is one of the top magic weapons in Lingshan mountain. Once it is nailed by demon subduing pestle, the great Luo Jinxian will be destroyed both in form and spirit. The blood wings behind the mosquito Taoist priest vibrate and stir up the wind and cloud to fight against the demon subduing pestle. He can only barely resist the attack of the magic pestle. Fahai shakes the wand to subdue the devil, and ten thousand Buddhist lights turn into golden light and sword and fly away. The five fingers of Daoling Buddha were opened to crush the sword. "Bodhisattva, don''t make a fool of yourself by carving insects." Daoling Buddha glanced at Fahai lightly. Fahai''s face was calm. Instead of responding to Daoling Buddha, he looked at the mosquito Taoist and asked, "can you still persist?" The mosquito Taoist bit his teeth and replied, "don''t worry, Bodhisattva, you can''t die." "That''s good." Fahai nods and suddenly urges the mana. The golden light grabs the Taoist Buddha. The Taoist Heavenly Dragon twines and the Dragon chants startle the world. Daoling Buddha snorted, and his smiling appearance suddenly became cold. His mind moved, and the world of Buddhism rolled up. In an instant, he swallowed the Golden Buddha''s hands. As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown, the light of the Buddha went up like a pillar. Daoling Buddha''s hands suddenly closed, and the shock of the Buddhist world once again defused the French sea offensive.Fahai frowned slightly. The power of Daoling Buddha was much higher than that of Qingguang Buddha, and it was no less than that of Brahma. It''s a tough opponent. But Fahai is not afraid. As long as he is not a quasi saint, he has no fear. Daoling Buddha said slowly: "the power of Bodhisattva is not as powerful as the legend." The words are calm, but the contempt can be heard by anyone. Fahai said with a smile, "if Lingshan is really a master, just a Buddha is so difficult." Daoling Buddha frowned. Fahai spread out his palm, five fingers, grabbed the golden Foshan and threw it. The hands of Daoling Buddha burst out, and the palm of Daoling Buddha was patted on the golden Foshan. The sound was deafening, and the golden light was dazzling. Fahai drives the Dragon away. With the palm of his hand turned, golden Foshan goes away with the power of thousands of mountains. "Get up!" When Daoling Buddha worships the Dharma prime minister and holds the golden Foshan, the rosary beads on his neck fly up and turn into 24 golden balls floating around the Dharma prime minister, adding three points of holiness. Fahai''s mind moved. In a flash, there was a heart shaking Sanskrit singing on the golden Foshan. At the same time, the golden Foshan erupted more dazzling brilliance, the ancient and mysterious Sanskrit floating with the essence of the golden light. Daoling Buddha seems to recognize the Sanskrit floating on the golden Foshan. He looks shocked. "Have you ever seen the Buddha burning the lamp?" Fahai just looked at him and didn''t answer his question. However, Daoling Buddha seems to have lost his mind. He says, "the Buddha once ordered me to visit the lighting Buddha, hoping that he can pass on the Buddhist scriptures from the ancient Buddha to the Lingshan Buddhas..." Fahai heard Daoling Buddha''s murmur clearly, and he was puzzled. When the Buddha dengdeng passed on his Sutra, he asked why Daoling Buddha knew that Lingshan did not own this sutra? On second thought, it might have been overheard by Daoling Buddha when he went to visit dengdeng Buddha. When Daoling Buddha was granted the title of God, Fahai urged the magic power of golden Foshan, which was immeasurable in the face of the storm. Daoling Buddha''s Dharma phase went all out, but it was unable to lift Foshan and was directly pressed down. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light is dazzling. At one glance, it penetrates the body protecting Buddha light of Daoling Buddha Dharma phase. In an instant, both arms of Daoling Buddha Dharma phase break away. Chapter 402 It is too late for Daoling Buddha to wake up. His Dharma prime minister''s arms were broken, and the power of the towering Foshan City was all over the Dharma prime minister. FA Xiang stands up like a giant of golden light, trying to push Foshan up. At the same time, the great earthquake of the Buddhist world rolled to Foshan. How could Fahai let him do what he wanted? The word "Xi" between his palms flickered and was patted away by a Buddhist hand. The Dragon twines, the Dragon sings and the tiger roars, and the divine power hunts. Since the Buddhist scriptures handed down by the burning lamp Buddha have been seen by the Daoling Buddha, there is nothing to hide. Boom! The golden Foshan collides with the Dharma phase of Daoling and Buddhism, and his Dharma phase is full of cracks. A moment later, it collapses and goes away. The fluctuation of magic power diffused in the body of Daoling Buddha weakened instantly, and the brilliance of the Buddhist world faded. The pressure of the mosquito Taoist is sharply reduced, the blood wings are open, and the light turns into the edge of the Taoist, which shakes the magic pestle away. Then he ran away at a very fast speed. He is safe for the time being when he avoids the big killing device of the magic pestle. Fu Hu''s expression was very dignified. He didn''t expect that the Taoist priest would be defeated so quickly after sacrificing the Dharma prime minister. Daoling Buddha is defeated. He is not the opponent of Fahai and daoren at all. So, the next step is to see what the people in heaven do. Daoling Buddha put the pestle in his hand, and still looked at Fahai with a smile. "It''s really worthy of the favor of the way of heaven. I admire it." Fahai said with a smile, "Daoling Buddha is also extraordinary." The Taoist priest snorted and turned to look at Yin Jiao and Yin Hong brothers, "two God kings, I can''t resist the great power of Bodhisattva. I can''t catch the Taoist." Yin Jiao looked at him with a smile, "what''s Daoling Buddha''s opinion?" "Please also ask the two gods and many gods and generals in the heaven to resist the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue, and the poor monk will still deal with the evil animal of Taoist mosquito." Wen Yan, Yin Jiao did not reply. The mosquito Taoist stood behind Fahai and showed his teeth to the Taoist Buddha. After he converted to Buddhism, he was also a Buddhist disciple. Daoling Buddha said that he was an evil animal, which is really irritating. Yin Hong frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "brother, Daoling Buddha obviously wants to use us." Yin Jiao nodded. "Brother, what shall we do? Do you really want to obey the orders of Daoling Buddha to stop Dawei and Dade Bodhisattva Yin Jiao laughed, "Daoling Buddha is very good at calculating, but he looks down on us too much. Do you really treat us as fools?" "I see." Yin Hong looked at Daoling Buddha and said, "Daoling Buddha, there is no great God in our heaven this time, and the power of our brothers can''t stop the power of Bodhisattva." Daoling Buddha said in a deep voice: "is it that this time Lingshan and Tianting join hands to catch mosquitoes? Daoren will come back in vain?" With these words, Yin Hong''s face became unnatural. They are threatened by all kinds of people. There must be no loss in the majesty of heaven. At this time, Daoling Buddha said: "Sanxiao fairy failed to stop Fahai. If we fail to win the Taoist, Lingshan and Tianting will sweep the floor of the authority. Not only that, but it also contributes to Fahai''s prestige in the three realms. At that time, many of them are afraid that they will choose to worship Jinshan Temple in Fahai. When Jinshan Temple becomes powerful, it will not only threaten Lingshan, but also heaven. " Yin Jiao and Yin Hong looked at each other with a solemn look. What happened here will affect the whole body. They don''t want to be enemies with Fahai, but Taoist mosquito has been worshipped by Fahai. To capture Taoist mosquito, it is necessary to cross Fahai. Yin took a deep breath and looked at the Fahai, "Bodhisattva..." As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown away, the light of the Buddha burst out, "you don''t have to say any more. Taoist mosquito has worshipped under the gate of Jinshan Temple. As the abbot of Jinshan Temple, I must protect the disciples." Yin Jiao sighed helplessly, "Bodhisattva, we really don''t want to fight with you." "When you come here to catch Taoist mosquito, you are destined to be rivals with me." Fahai is calm and open-minded. Yin Jiao and Yin Hong had nothing to say. They know that. This time, whether it''s Lingshan or Tianting, catching the mosquito Taoist is just a speech. The real purpose is to contain Fahai. After the Dharma sea proved the Bodhisattva''s position, he had extremely powerful mana. It''s not too much to say that he was invincible in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. He accepted the mosquito Taoist at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and the strength of Jinshan Temple was greatly improved. This is what Tianting and Lingshan don''t want to see. After a short struggle, Yin Jiao said, "Bodhisattva, in this case, we have to offend." Fahai free and easy way: "the mission, there is nothing not to offend." For the sake of Fahai''s words, Yin Jiao was speechless. He looked at Yin Hong, who nodded, took out a flag from the embroidered robe, imbued it with mana, and the flag suddenly bloomed.The heavenly generals and heavenly soldiers who followed Yin Hong in the suburb of Yin moved at the flag, occupied the void with eight trigrams, and besieged Fahai and Taoist mosquito. Yin Jiao''s Fantian seal flashed and the dark light was eager to try. Yin Hong''s Yin and Yang mirrors were radiant, and the surging momentum shocked the void to hunt. Daoling Buddha urges the magic wand to bloom, and the Buddha''s light is suspended in the air. A deep voice was heard in the throat of the Fu Hu venerable. A gorgeous tiger suddenly appeared, and his upper limbs were raised to the sky to roar. All kinds of powerful magic weapons are full of brilliance, which envelops Fahai and Taoists like a net. Fahai clenched the wand and his expression was calm from beginning to end. "How do you feel?" He spoke slowly. The mosquito Taoist knew that Fahai was asking him. He showed his teeth with a smile, and his eyes flashed, "it''s OK." It''s not to say that mosquito Taoist''s heart is higher than heaven''s. after all, he is a fierce beast and full of pride. Besides, he once provoked the sage of heaven "Today I came to understand the great array of heavenly soldiers." As he spoke, he stepped on the void of the sea of Dharma. His physical mana vibrated and burst out with unparalleled power. With one foot, he seemed to trample the whole world to pieces. The magic shock wave visible to the naked eye spreads out from the foot, tearing the dark light of the magic weapon blooming, and the bright golden light shoots away like a sword. Fahai is surrounded by golden light, just like the scorching sun, breaking out a turbulent wave of golden light, sweeping all directions. Boom! The array of heavenly soldiers is crumbling and may collapse at any time. Yin Hong''s face changed, and he hurriedly launched the flag to command the Tianbing formation. At the same time, he throws the mirror out of his hand. Yin Yang mirror is the treasure of red sperm and one of the treasures of jade deficiency. This mirror has Yin and Yang sides. The Yin side is black and the yang side is white. Black is death and white is life. You can kill or save the person you find. The body cannot escape. At this time, Yin Hong urged the yin-yang mirror, and the light from the dark side converged to cover the Fahai cage. Fahai''s mind moved, and the wand turned into a sword and flew away. Both the magic wand and the Yin Yang mirror are innate spiritual treasures. Fahai also wants to know which is better. The demon subduing sword breaks through the sky. One sword cuts off the light of the Yin and Yang mirror. Fahai inspires the original power of space. The light of Buddha converges from all directions and turns into a golden Buddha''s hand. It holds all the heavenly weapons hard. Chapter 403 With the way of Fahai today, even if the heavenly soldiers form a big array, they can''t resist it. All the heavenly soldiers are caught by the golden light, and the heavenly soldiers array collapses in an instant. Fahai didn''t move the idea of killing. He just threw away the heavenly soldiers and pushed them out of the battle circle. Yan Jiao and Yin Hong''s face changed again and again. Unexpectedly, the Tianbing formation was so vulnerable. Without Tianbing''s delay, even if they hold a powerful magic weapon, they may not be able to win Fahai. They also see that Fahai''s Zen stick is also a congenital spiritual treasure. It''s incredible. Because now the three realms are stable, and the congenital Lingbao is almost in the hands of the three realms. As far as they know, there are no congenital spiritual treasures in Jinshan Temple, only two or three acquired ones. They thought of a possibility It is very likely that Fahai was refined by one of the three realms. The conditions of congenital Lingbao are extremely harsh, and it can only be refined by the fusion of powerful congenital things. Daoling Buddha''s face is not very good-looking, and the people in the heaven are useless beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought that the great array of heavenly soldiers could restrain Fahai for a period of time, and he could also do his best to subdue demons and capture Taoist mosquitos. Who ever thought that the Tianbing formation was vulnerable and defeated so simply. Yin Jiao and Yin Hong were a powerful magic weapon in their hands. Daoling Buddha looked at Yin Jiao and Yin Hong brothers and asked, "two gods, what should we do next?" Yin Jiao sneered, "Daoling Buddha, you have to make it clear that you are Lingshan Buddha, we are people from heaven, and we can''t get together. It doesn''t matter much to you what we do. " Daoling Buddha''s eyes were cold. "What''s the meaning of Shenjun''s words?" Yin Jiao didn''t care and said indifferently, "I''ve made my words very clear, and I don''t want to repeat them." Daoling Buddha snorted coldly, "God King, if you want to make it clear, let Fahai power become bigger, it''s not good for Lingshan and Tianting." Yin Jiao said with no expression: "it doesn''t need to be reminded by Daoling Buddha. I have my own opinion in heaven." Daoling Buddha said with a smile, "that''s good." Yin Jiao scolded a fool, and it was too much for him to be tough at this time. Even if they hold a powerful magic weapon, if they can''t kill with one blow, they can''t cause much damage to Fahai and mosquito people. It''s going to put them in danger. How could Daoling Buddha not know the current situation? The reason why he said so much was that he wanted Yin Jiao, Yin Hong and others to fight against Fahai, and he wanted to get in the way. Obviously, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong were not stupid, so how could they be easily deceived. The mosquito Taoist came to Fahai and said in a low voice, "it seems that the relationship between Bodhisattva, heaven and Lingshan is not harmonious." Fahai explained: "Heaven dominates the way, and Lingshan dominates the Buddha. The prosperity of Buddhism is the trend of the times. Heaven can do nothing even if it doesn''t want to. But since I robbed Buddhism and prospered, there have been great changes. " Taoist mosquito suddenly realized, "Bodhisattva, that is to say, if you join any party now, you can make it prosperous?" Fahai nodded, "that''s what it means." The mosquito Taoist laughed, "no matter Tianting or Lingshan, they won''t kill you." "I''m protected by heaven and they won''t kill me." Fahai said indifferently, "if they kill me, they are acting against heaven and against the will of heaven." After listening to Fahai''s words, Taoist mosquito feels that he can rest easy. Moreover, he felt that it was a wise decision to join France. Fahai is burdened with the prosperity of Buddhism. As long as it does not provoke the anger of heaven and is deprived of Qi, the future is limitless. Maybe it is possible to replace Lingshan and become the gateway of the three worlds. If you want to achieve this step, you need to do something, but Taoist believes that it is possible. Daoling Buddha can not negotiate with Fahai, but can only negotiate with Fahai. "Fahai, although you are practicing evil Dharma, you are a Buddhist after all. I''m afraid it''s wrong to defend the mosquito Taoist in this way. Poor monk, please think twice to avoid negative impact on yourself." Fahai shook his head. "Daoling Buddha, you know what I think very well. In this case, why do you have to say such words to please yourself?" Daoling Buddha''s face suddenly turned cold and his eyes were bright. "Fahai, don''t be stubborn. It''s against heaven for you to protect such monsters as daoren." "Ridiculous." Fahai sneered, "you Lingshan Buddha''s surrender to evil is merit, poor monk Du Hua mosquito Taoist is against heaven? Lingshan is too shameless. " "Presumptuous!" Daoling Buddha''s face was ugly, and he gave a fury. "Lingshan is the orthodox of Buddhism. Can you compare with the Buddhas in Lingshan?" Fahai laughs. Large scale double standard site. Sure enough, it''s hard to talk behind someone''s back. "Daoling Buddha, don''t talk such nonsense. You and I know exactly why you came here."Hearing this, Daoling Buddha sneered, "Fahai, since you are so uninteresting, don''t blame me for being rude to you." After that, he launched the world of Buddhism, and a steady stream of Buddhist power poured out. He sacrificed the magic pestle, which bloomed like the sun. The next moment, the power of subduing magic pestle is like the pouring of Tianhe River, unstoppable. The mosquito Taoist''s face suddenly changed. He stared at the subduing magic pestle and said in a hurry: "Bodhisattva, be careful. The power of the subduing magic pestle is many times stronger than before." Fahai looks at the holy land of Lingshan mountain in the west, and says in his heart, "Buddha, have you done it after all? The Tathagata is the supreme of all Buddhas, and the Daoling Buddha and other Buddhas respect him. Therefore, the Tathagata can control the Buddha world of Lingshan Buddha at any time and any place. In the eyes of Yin Jiao, Yin Hong and other gods, the color of shock lingered. I didn''t expect that Daoling Buddha would have such means to burst out such terrible power. After a long time, Yin Hongshen said: "brother, this is not the power of Daoling Buddha." Yan Jiao frowned, "in that case, whose power would it be?" Yin Hong said in a low voice: "who is in charge of the holy land of Lingshan in the west?" Yin Jiao was surprised, "did the Buddha come? It''s impossible. I''ve heard that the Buddha preaches the Dharma decree that within a hundred years, the Buddha of the Tathagata can''t suppress the Bodhisattva of Dawei and Dade. " Yin Hong looked at Daoling Buddha and said, "it''s Daoling Buddha." "I see." Yin Jiao breathed, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes, "the Tathagata Buddha is the Buddha of all Buddhas, and his cultivation is unfathomable. He inspires the power of the magic wand through the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha, and the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva is in danger." "Brother, what shall we do?" Yin Hong asked. Yin Jiao chuckled, "snipe and clam fight for profit, we don''t want to get involved." Yin Hong nodded and said solemnly, "I didn''t expect that Sakyamuni would make a move. Since he made a move, we can''t get in with him." "Yes." With a wave of his hand, Yin Jiao ordered God to step back. At this moment, it is the best policy to wait and see what happens. Chapter 404 There are countless Lingshan Buddhas and masters. Each Buddha''s world of Buddhism is connected and has infinite power. However, there is only one Buddha in Lingshan who can control the world of Buddha kingdom in a short time Only Sakyamuni. Buddha is the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, respected by all Buddhas and Arhats in the holy land of Lingshan mountain. He lives in the center of the world of Buddha, which is controlled by him. The holy land of Lingshan in the West. Countless Buddhas focus on Sakyamuni. They did not expect that Sakyamuni would do it himself. Buddha Sakyamuni holds the seal of Dharma and presses it on a mass of fog in front of him. At the same time, his unfathomable mana is injected into the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha. Manjusri and Puxian looked at each other with a worried look in their eyes. Before the Buddha worshipped, the crane had sent the decree of Buddha worshipping, and the Buddhas in Lingshan could not fight against Fahai. Now Sakyamuni''s hand is against the Buddha''s law. They worried that Buddha would be angry. Buddha''s anger, even Sakyamuni, can''t bear it. Because Buddha is a saint, a true saint of heaven. Manjusri opened his mouth and advised: "the Buddha, calm down, don''t be the same as Fahai." Bodhisattva Puxian echoed: "Shizun, if you attack Fahai, it is against the Buddha''s law. Please be careful." Buddha Sakyamuni said calmly: "this seat is just to explore the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha." "This..." Manjusri and Puxian were stunned. This is a good but far fetched reason. "Manjusri, how are you doing with what I''ve told you?" Sakyamuni asked suddenly. "Report back to the Buddha. I have done as you told me. Everything is under control." Manjusri bows to answer. Sakyamuni nodded, "that''s good." ¡­¡­ "Fahai, I have given you many opportunities. However, you are stubborn and stubborn. You have already fallen into the evil way. Today, I suppress you in the name of Buddha. " Daoling Buddha said a lot of things with high sounding. Fahai is wearing a powerful hunting pestle, and the light of Buddha is swaying, just like the ethereal lights in the wind. Fahai''s eyes were like electricity, looking directly at Daoling Buddha, "Daoling Buddha, are you really doing it?" Daoling Buddha snorted coldly, "the power surges out of the Buddhist world of poor monk. Who is not poor monk?" "Daoling Buddha, I''m not a novice in Buddhism. I''m a Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue who is favored by the way of heaven to prove the Bodhisattva''s fruit position!" Fahai took a step forward, and his body burst out with unparalleled power, blocking the magic power of the magic wand. Daolingfo''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Fahai could burst out such a powerful force at this time. Fahai''s mana is as inexhaustible as the ocean, which makes him extremely afraid. Under the blessing of the Buddha, only a few of the Buddhas in Lingshan can resist it. At this moment, Daoling Buddha finally realized the threat of Fahai to Lingshan. Before that, he never paid attention to Fahai. He thought that even if Fahai robbed Buddhism, it was just a wedding dress for Lingshan. But this time, he and Fahai face-to-face fight, and finally see. Sitting in the holy land of Lingshan is like looking at the sky from a well. The growth speed of Fahai is extremely terrifying. The Bodhisattva''s fruit position is so powerful when he is favored by the way of heaven. If the Buddha''s fruit position There are several people who can stop him on Lingshan mountain. At the same time, there was a surge of killing intention in the heart of Daoling Buddha. Fahai must die! Fahai sensed the killing intention from Daoling Buddha. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Daoling Buddha with burning eyes. The four golden lights collided in mid air and burst out a brilliant brilliance. Daoling Buddha releases the Dharma prime minister''s golden body, and the Dharma Prime Minister pinches the formula with one hand, and the vast fluctuation of mana sweeps over a hundred Li. At this moment, all the creatures within hundreds of miles felt palpitation and looked up in fear. Yin Jiao and Yin Hong turned pale and stared at Daoling Buddha. "Bodhisattva..." The heart is frightened and the gall trembles. When the embroidered robe of Fahai was thrown, the magic power of heaven dragon was condensed and twined on the Buddha''s Dharma. He fixed his eyes on the Dharma seal made by Daoling Buddha. Dari Tathagata Jingshi mantra! Sakyamuni''s Dharma mantra contains supreme power and can be reborn. Qingguang Buddha, Jinchanzi, and now Daoling Buddha also perform this earth shaking magic power. Fahai even suspected that when the Tathagata Buddha sent someone to deal with him, he specially taught dari Tathagata Jingshi mantra. This is the power that shakes the heaven and earth, which is displayed by a Buddha.A hundred miles away, the beautiful eyes of Sanxiao fairy were cold. Qiong Xiao fairy face if frost, said: "elder sister, this spirit Buddha is too presumptuous, actually cast the sun Tathagata pure world curse, this is to destroy this piece of heaven and earth?" Bixiao fairy echoed: "the Taoist spirit Buddha''s way is above the golden cicada son. He exerts the Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra. The whole Nanhuang may not be protected, and hundreds of millions of creatures in Nanhuang will be destroyed." The cloud fairy said slowly, "let''s go and have a look. If the Bodhisattva can''t resist, he will send out the Hunyuan gold bucket to put the Taoist Buddha in." "Good!" Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy nodded solemnly and agreed with Yunxiao fairy''s decision. Even if the Jade Emperor knew this, he would not blame them. The golden body of the Dharma Prime Minister of Daoling Buddha casts the pure world mantra of the Tathagata, and the magic pestle emits powerful magic power to suppress Fahai. People with clear eyes can see that Fahai is in a very dangerous situation. If Fahai didn''t have the magic power to press the bottom of the box, it would be killed by Daoling Buddha today. The most important thing is that the Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra exerted by Daoling Buddha is enough to destroy the southern wasteland. Fahai shows that the glass has no time for merit and virtue, and the Buddha''s light shines on the world. His whole figure is like a scorching sun. "Daoling Buddha, you are possessed." Fahai said with the momentum from his head and the Taoist Buddha. Daoling Buddha roared with red eyes, "Fahai, why do you say I''m possessed? You are the one who has fallen into the evil way As he spoke, Daoling Buddha felt that his soul platform was cracking, and the cracks were spreading, and the dirty air was lingering. He tried his best to keep the Buddha''s mind platform, but his delusions and killing intentions were endless Many Buddhas in Lingshan have empty fruit positions and accomplishments, but they have no Buddha nature. This is the beginning of the fall of Buddhism in the three realms. "Dari Tathagata Jingshi mantra, zhensha!" Daoling Buddha roared, and a steady stream of power surged out of his Buddhist world. The light of Buddha is revealed, and the sky is covered with countless Buddha statues. The killing all over the sky makes the living beings thousands of miles away panic. Fahai pinches the formula with one hand, and the colorful light rings around the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister. The Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister gives birth to the arms of Tao and Tao. He suddenly throws himself into the sky and holds the Buddha''s hands photographed by Daoling Buddha in the air. "Daoling Buddha, it''s too late for you to stop now." "Fahai, don''t be alarmist. I only know that if Zhen kills you, everything will be perfect. " It is impossible to listen to Fahai''s admonition that the inner demons of Daoling Buddha are growing crazily. Fahai shook his head. "Daoling Buddha, you fall into the evil way. Even if I kill you, Lingshan has nothing to say." Chapter 405 Eighty thousand years ago, Sakyamuni, the Buddha of Daoling, converted to Buddhism and was granted the title of Buddha. His many Buddha qualifications in Lingshan are not very deep, but because Sakyamuni himself enlightened him, he has a very high position in Lingshan. For tens of thousands of years, he has been practicing Buddhism in Lingshan. In his eyes, there is only Sakyamuni, the Buddha, but not all living beings. He practices Buddhism in vain, but has no Buddha nature. This time, he was ordered by Buddha Sakyamuni to catch the mosquito Taoist. In fact, he used this as an excuse to suppress Fahai. His fighting with Fahai was severely damaged and the Buddhist heart was damaged. Now I feel the threat of Fahai to Lingshan, and my heart is full of delusion and killing intention, which greatly damages the soul of Buddha. If you can calm down and adjust yourself, you may be able to recover. However, just like Jinchanzi, Daoling Buddha''s hatred for Fahai has reached its peak. How can he listen to the admonition. When he became angry, the magic barrier grew madly, and his eyes were completely covered by the magic barrier. If he retreats, he will agree with Fahai. He fell into the devil''s way. By contrast, he was a terrible loser. The world of Buddhism unfolds behind Fahai and becomes a curtain covering a hundred miles. "Daoling Buddha, do you think this seat is still the Luohan master who fought with Jinchanzi at the beginning?" Fahai is full of pride, eloquence, and great voice. "I am a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue from heaven." "Fahai, don''t confuse this seat with the golden cicada." Daoling Buddha sneered. Jinchanzi is a Bodhisattva, while Daoling Buddha is a Buddhist of the eight classics. There is still a gap between the two. However, in Fahai''s view, the gap between Jinchanzi and Daoling Buddha is not big. Jinchanzi has been worshipped by Sakyamuni for a long time, but Daoling Buddha has not been enlightened for such a long time The Dharma sea is 80% sure to break the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. However, it is true that the Tathagata Buddha personally urged the subduing pestle, but Fahai is not sure. There is a big difference between Daoling Buddha and Tathagata Buddha. "Fahai, you can''t stop me from casting the Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra. If you don''t want to destroy hundreds of millions of people in Nanhuang, you''d better go to Lingshan to confess your guilt and commit suicide The voice of Daoling Buddha is melodious and spread to the ears of countless creatures. At that time, a pair of eyes looked into the air. The Buddha''s light covered the sky and could not see anyone clearly, but they still hoped that Fahai would pay attention to their plea. "Daoling Buddha, I am proud. How can I bow to you?" Fahai cheered coldly. "Fahai, when you recite compassion over and over again, do you just let hundreds of millions of people ignore it?" The words of Daoling Buddha are comparable to those of killing the heart. Every word seems to have pinched Fahai to death. Fahai replied: "this time I bow to Lingshan. Next time there will be a rising star of Buddhism who does not agree with your idea of Lingshan Buddhism. I''m afraid that in the eyes of Lingshan Buddhas, they are also practicing evil laws. If I become a Buddha, there is no devil in the world; if I become a devil, there is no Buddha in the world! " "Fahai, don''t be stubborn." Daoling Buddha was so surprised that he became angry and his eyes turned red. Yin Jiao, Yin Hong and others were all one of the shock. If I become a Buddha, there is no devil in the world; if I become a devil, there is no Buddha in the world. What a big tone. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and his face was surprisingly calm. "Daoling Buddha, let me see your magic power." "Fahai, you should remember that hundreds of millions of people in Nanhuang died because of you." Having said that, the Taoist spirit Buddha moves, the Dharma prime minister''s golden body is under great pressure, and the endless prestige sweeps thousands of miles, and the wind and cloud changes color. Daoling Buddha doesn''t care about many things. Today, even if his virtue is deficient, he must suppress Fahai to keep his position and the prestige of Lingshan in the three realms. The Dharma sea urges the world of Buddhism. The bodhi tree flies out and blooms brilliantly. The branches and leaves shake, and the bodhi tree rises in the storm. It turns into a towering tree and goes up to the top of the sky. The dark light of the bodhi tree is flying like a thousand ropes entangled with the golden body of the Taoist spirit, Buddhism and Dharma. The face of Daoling Buddha is twisted and looks ferocious. "Daoling Buddha, this seat can shatter your Dharma prime minister''s golden body once, and it can shatter the second time." Fahai''s body rose in the storm and turned into a golden giant the size of the Buddha Dharma. He holds the golden Foshan in his hand, strides over the bodhi tree, and pats the golden body of Daoling, Buddhism and Dharma. The Buddha Dharma prime minister''s infinite power vibrated and opened, pushing the arm of the seal of the Taoist Buddha to death, completely suppressing his power. The golden body of the Dharma phase of Daoling Buddha has been broken once, and his power has been damaged. Therefore, even if he uses the supreme power, as long as he is not allowed to take the lead, he has little chance of winning. Daoling Buddha''s face turned white, and his mind moved to take away the Dharma prime minister''s body. However, how could Fahai let him escape. Eyes a coagulation, eyes like fire irradiation and go, will its law phase gold body short frame.Boom! The golden Foshan falls with great power, and the golden body of the Dharma Prime Minister of Daoling Buddha suddenly emerges with dense cracks. At the same time, Fahai stretched out his big hand, which was boundless and immeasurable, as if he wanted to hold the world in his hand. Daoling Buddha''s eyes were terrified, but he could not resist it. He could only watch the big hand suppress it. The golden body of the Dharma image of Daoling Buddha immediately smashed away like a porcelain doll. And the breath of Daoling Buddha withered in an instant. However, his Buddhist world is still strong, releasing a continuous surge of power to urge the subduing pestle. Fahai took a look at it and grabbed Daoling Buddha. At this moment, the power of the subduing pestle soared, and Guanghua shot at the body of China and France, tearing the body of France directly and spilling the blood of Buddha Fahai didn''t get entangled too much, his mind moved, his body shrunk quickly, and he drifted back to the Buddha world, before the Buddha Dharma prime minister. After the trial just now, he had the bottom in his heart. He could confirm that it was not the Daoling Buddha or the Tathagata Buddha who urged the subduing magic pestle. However, it is obvious that the Tathagata Buddha just wanted to give some help to the Daoling Buddha. Maybe the Tathagata Buddha did not expect that the Daoling Buddha could not be reused. This scene of the presence of heaven is God can see clearly. I''m afraid Lingshan''s face can''t hang. Daoling Buddha was severely damaged, and the golden body of Dharma prime minister was shattered twice, but the world of Buddhism is still full of strength. Anyone with a little brain can imagine that Daoling Buddha is not in charge of the Buddhist world. Among the three realms, there are only a few people who have the ability to control the world of the Buddha kingdom. After analyzing all the things, it is clear who is in charge. Yin Jiao and Yin Hong''s expression was very dignified. He didn''t know whether he was afraid of the magic power of Fahai, or he was scared by the Buddha''s hand. Sanxiao fairy''s eyes are full of splendor. Qiongxiao fairy whispered in a soft voice: "it''s really worthy of being favored by the way of heaven. It''s really powerful. It has been tens of thousands of years since Daoling Buddha became a Buddha. He has devoted himself to cultivation in Lingshan. His strength and fame coexist. He is a master of Lingshan platoon. I didn''t expect that he was shocked twice to break the golden body of Dharma prime minister. If it wasn''t for Sakyamuni, the Buddha had been suppressed. " Bixiao fairy Yu Guang took a look at Yunxiao fairy, "elder sister''s eyes are as good as ever." The cloud fairy glared at her angrily, "Bi Xiao, what are you talking about?" "Eh, elder sister, you look red." Smell speech, cloud fairy jade hand touched his cheek, immediately know that he was cheated, she raised the palm of her hand pretending to hit, Bixiao fairy suddenly jumped away, laughing. Chapter 406 Fahai is fierce. This is an idea in the mind of the gods in heaven. The cultivation of Daoling Buddha is unpredictable, but he is still defeated by Fahai, and even the golden body of Dharma prime minister is shattered twice. In this war, Daoling Buddha not only lost his prestige, but also lost his face with Lingshan. Because the Tathagata Buddha extended his hand into the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha, but he also failed to carry the power of Fahai, causing the golden body of Daoling Buddha to be shattered twice. All these are in the eyes of the gods present. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t spread out. At this time, the pestle of subduing demons, which had been kept calm, suddenly moved. At the same time, a cold hum sounded, as if it had fallen from the sky, directly in the ear. The power of the magic subduing pestle is like a wave. Wave after wave, the mosquito Taoist is directly targeted, spits blood at the mouth on the spot, and cuts off the blood wings behind him. In a twinkling, the realm of the mosquito Taoist fell to the early stage of Daluo Jinxian. Fear flashed in Fahai''s eyes. Sakyamuni''s magic power is really terrible. He used his hand in the holy land of Lingshan mountain to control the demon subduing pestle through the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha, and even beat the mosquito Taoist from the peak of Daluo Jinxian back to the early days of Daluo Jinxian. Besides, it looks like it''s not over yet. As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe is thrown, a golden lotus condenses and floats to the top of the mosquito path''s head to protect him and relieve his pressure. Taoist mosquito wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and cast his eyes at Fahai. There was no fear in his eyes. Fahai nodded to him, then with a move of the palm of his hand, the pagoda of Buddha light whirled out and took him in. Now at this time, he has to protect the Taoist. Fahai is about to recall the pagoda of Buddha light. A holy light from heaven cuts off the connection between him and the pagoda of Buddha light, driving the pagoda into the mountains below. Just listen to the roar, the mountains break. "Fahai, as a Buddhist disciple, what''s the reason for you to protect a vicious beast?" The sudden question shocked Fahai''s Qi and blood, and the mana was boiling, almost unable to stretch. It was not only him, but also Yin Jiao, Yin Hong and other gods in the heaven. Under the sudden voice, they just felt soft and almost fell to the ground. It''s terrible. Because Sanxiao fairy stood far away, he was not affected much. Qiongxiao fairy''s eyes were full of dignified color. "Elder sister, I''m afraid that this cultivation has reached the peak of quasi saint. If there is a chance to become a saint, he''s afraid that he may become a saint of heaven." The fairy nodded and said calmly, "almost." Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy can''t help sighing, elder sister is elder sister, powerful. After a while, Bixiao suddenly thought of a question and said, "elder sister, if the Buddha comes to help himself, the Bodhisattva can''t support it. Do you want to help?" Yunxiao looked at her blankly, "what do you mean?" "Bi Xiao, don''t forget that Bodhisattvas bear the great fortune of Buddhism and are protected by the way of heaven. The Tathagata Buddha dare not kill Bodhisattvas easily." Qiong Xiao reminded. Bi Xiao''s face suddenly, as if there was such a thing. "The Buddha suppressed three thousand demons in the small world and converted them to Buddhism with Buddhist dharma. Why can''t the disciples convert them to Taoist?" Fahai, under great pressure, asked word by word. "What are you doing?" The Tathagata Buddha asked again. "I''m the one who practices Buddhism, and I''m the one who guides him to be good..." Fahai responded. "Fahai, you have a very good understanding of Buddhism. I''m very optimistic about you. If you want to go to Lingshan, you are still a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue." Hearing this, Fahai put his hands together and bowed to him. "Thank you for your kindness. I just want to understand the true meaning of Buddhism in the world of mortals." "The world of mortals is poisonous. Although your Dharma cultivation is good, it''s hard to be alone in the world of mortals. You''d better follow me to Lingshan to practice Buddhism. It''s not too late to practice Buddhism in the red world after the Buddhism is profound. " The meaning of threat and solicitation in Buddha''s words is very sufficient. Sanxiao fairy and others are staring at Fahai, trying to know what choice he will make. If you really follow the Buddha to Lingshan, you will have a very high status. Maybe you can be on an equal footing with the Bodhisattvas of Tibetans and Guanyin. "I want to have a try." Fahai did not hesitate to refuse the solicitation of Buddha. He admired the Tathagata Buddha, but he didn''t like other Buddhas in Lingshan. There is a Buddha''s fruit position and cultivation, but there is no Buddha nature. He didn''t want to go to Lingshan to accompany such a group of people, because he was afraid that he couldn''t help attacking these Buddhas. His idea of Buddhism is quite different from many Buddhas in Lingshan. Sanxiao fairy, they don''t know what to say. Fahai refuses Buddha''s kindness in public. This is beating Buddha''s face. Buddhism is the third largest religion in the three realms, second only to Lingbao Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun.The Tathagata Buddha is a famous big man in the three realms. They didn''t know where the courage of Fahai came from. They refused the kindness of Buddha. Almost at the time when Fahai refused the Buddha, the subduing magic pestle breathed the dark light, changed its position, and floated to the top of Fahai''s head. Fahai looks up at the magic subduing pestle, turns his hands up, and the surging mana rushes out. A golden "zhe" character appears, which confronts with the power of the magic subduing pestle. It took about a long time for the seal to break. In an instant, the magic power of subduing magic pestle came to Fahai. Fahai''s body is tight and full of light, and the glass has no time to show his merits and virtues With the passage of time, cracks appeared on the body of glass flawless merit gold. It can be seen from this that what a terrible power is contained in the pestle of subduing demons urged by the Buddha. The Buddha Dharma prime minister and the Buddhist world urged the Dharma to fight against each other. "Fahai, I advise you not to be stubborn, otherwise you will be self destructive." The voice of the Tathagata Buddha is like thunder. Fahai knew clearly in his heart that the Buddha would not suppress him at such a time, but would bring him down. Tell him honestly, "you are not qualified to fight against Lingshan." A powerful force is spreading all over the world. Dark clouds cover the top, thunder and lightning gather in the sky, and countless people turn pale. The practitioners in the human world turned pale and looked to the south. They wanted to know where the great power came. The divine power actually covered the human world. The magic power of the subduing pestle constantly impacts on Fahai''s body. Fahai is biting his teeth to support him. He doesn''t dare to relax. He is very clear about the current situation, as long as the breath in his heart is relieved, he can no longer resist the magic power of the magic pestle. He won''t die, but his accomplishments are likely to come to nothing. Before he became a Buddha, he could never have been an opponent of the Tathagata Buddha. However, he is in danger now, and he has to fight for it anyway. Fahai roars up to the sky. This roar is full of the unyielding and unwilling of Fahai. In the next instant, the body turned into a golden light and ran into the Buddha Dharma phase, which was directly integrated with the Buddha Dharma. At that moment, the surging mana rolled away in all directions. Under the control of Fahai, the Buddha Dharma Prime Minister suddenly got up and patted the magic pestle with more than ten arms. "Buddha, you deceive people too much." Chapter 407 This roar is a shock, this roar cuts through the sky, this roar is unwilling, unyielding and dissatisfied. When Fahai stepped out one step, the twelve ancestors'' witchcraft and Dharma Prime Minister appeared behind him, and the divine light interweaved, and the surging power burst out from his body. The powerful force bombards the magic wand and presses down the magic power of the magic wand. However, this is not the end. Fahai''s body is tall and upright, and his mouth spits out mana to turn into a hundred headed dragon. A hundred heavenly dragons come out together, and the dragon claw tears the void and grabs at the demon subduing pestle. The magic power of the magic wand was torn apart. Sanxiao fairy, they were all dumbfounded. Qiongxiao fairy said in a startled voice: "Fahai''s courage is too majestic. He dares to fight the Buddha." "I don''t think it matters." Bi Xiao said lightly. Qiong Xiao fairy opened her eyes, "it''s nothing? Fahai is just a Bodhisattva, and the Tathagata Buddha is the ancestor of all Buddhas. Few of the great powers in the three realms will be his opponents except for the saints of the way of heaven. " "Fahai''s attack on him is just too much for him." "Qiongxiao, you are wrong." At this time, the fairy began to speak slowly. "Sister, what''s wrong with me?" I don''t know why. Yunxiao fairy explained: "Fahai is practicing the self Dharma. He has already killed the Buddha in his heart. What he respects is not the Buddha in Lingshan, but the real Buddha in his heart. Today, the Tathagata Buddha bullies the weak with strength, which is a big taboo. If Fahai doesn''t resist, his Buddhist heart will collapse in an instant, and his practice will be destroyed. " Qiongxiao fairy still didn''t understand. She shook her head. "Elder sister, that''s what she said, but Fahai is not the rival of Buddha. The Tathagata Buddha can suppress him when he turns over his hands. " Bixiao fairy reminded: "Qiongxiao, don''t forget that Fahai is carrying the great fortune of Buddhism." "Fahai will not die, but suffering is indispensable." The fairy could not help shaking his head, and then said, "he is very likely to be captured by the Tathagata Buddha back to Lingshan, and then wash his Buddhist heart with Lingshan Buddhism." Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy look at each other, and then look at Yunxiao fairy together, "elder sister, don''t you help the Bodhisattva?" When the fairy heard this, he showed an incomprehensible look, "why should I help him?" Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy''s face showed a thought-provoking smile. "Fahai, you are too possessed." The voice of the Tathagata Buddha once again exploded in people''s ears. "Buddha, I don''t want to fight with you. I don''t want to tear my face with Lingshan, but you are too bullying." The sound of Fahai is like the sound of a great bell, without any fear. Buddha of the Tathagata said: "Fahai, I thought you were protecting the mosquito Taoist just in a moment. I didn''t expect that you were so possessed. I will take you back to Lingshan mountain and wipe out the demons in your heart with the supreme Buddha Dharma. " Fahai sneered. He really didn''t want to split his face with Lingshan at this time, but the Buddha was too aggressive and clearly aimed at him. If he didn''t resist, he would have sat down as the Buddha said. After all, he is a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue who is favored by the way of heaven. If he does not fight for breath today, it will be difficult for him to gain a foothold in the three realms in the future. He managed to achieve what he has achieved. He is further away from his goal. He must not give up halfway. There are many suffering people in the world who need him to save, and the world still needs him This sentence is constantly echoing in Fahai''s mind. "Buddha, I will never follow you to Lingshan, because the world still needs me." Hearing the words, the Buddha of the Tathagata hummed coldly: "Fahai, you are just a touch of duckweed in the three realms. It''s insignificant." "I don''t have to bother Buddha to remind you of the status of disciples in the three realms." Fahai and Tathagata Buddha speak one word at a time, quite tit for tat. Nevertheless, the gap between Fahai and Buddha is like a natural moat, which is hard to cross. Fahai is just a Bodhisattva. The Buddha of the Tathagata is the great power of the three realms and the ancestor of all Buddhas. He has been transported by a large amount of incense, and his strength has already reached the peak of quasi sainthood. If the three realms were in turmoil that day, the Tathagata Buddha would be one of the most promising people to become a sage of the way of heaven Therefore, even if the Tathagata Buddha moves in the holy land of Lingshan, the power displayed by him is by no means comparable to that of Fahai. When Qiongxiao fairy heard Fahai''s words, she couldn''t help sighing, "Bodhisattva is really stubborn. As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Why should he hold on to this situation now? In fact, it''s not a shame to bow to Buddha." "The Bodhisattva has just come to this stage step by step. How can he easily bow to the Buddha?" Bixiao fairy shook his head, but said, "as long as he is soft, the Buddha''s heart will collapse in an instant, and he may really fall into the evil way. At that time, the Tathagata Buddha will have a legitimate excuse to take him down. "Qiongxiao fairy looked at Bixiao fairy and asked, "that''s what I said, but now the situation is not as good as there. Do you think Bodhisattva still has supernatural powers?" Bixiao fairy shrugged her shoulders and said she didn''t know. Qiongxiao fairy could not help looking at her elder sister, "elder sister, what do you think?" The cloud fairy said with a smile, "have you forgotten the scene when the Bodhisattva or the venerable fought with the golden cicada?" Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao were stunned for a moment, and suddenly said in unison: "elder sister, are you talking about the power of the world?" "The belief of all living beings is an incomparably powerful and mysterious power. The Tathagata Buddha just stimulates the magic power of the magic wand through the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha, which may not be able to resist the thoughts of all living beings." Qiong Xiao fairy curled her lips, "elder sister is very confident in Bodhisattva." The fairy looked at her in surprise. Qiongxiao fairy quickly explained: "elder sister, Bodhisattva was able to draw a tie with Jinchanzi when he used the idea of all living beings. Are you sure that he can extricate himself from the hands of the Tathagata Buddha with the idea of all living beings?" Bixiao echoed: "yes, elder sister, Jinchanzi''s Taoism can''t be compared with that of Buddha. What''s more, Jinchanzi didn''t have a powerful magic weapon, but the Tathagata Buddha had a magic pestle. " Just in the middle of Sanxiao fairy''s speech, the surging and powerful magic power surged out of the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha and poured into the magic pestle. In a flash, the magic pestle burst out dazzling brilliance, and the invincible power swept all over the world, which made all living beings unable to lift their heads. At the same time, the blooming Guanghua of the magic wand envelops Fahai, and Daodao Guanghua stabs Fahai like a sword. The glass of Fahai is flawless, and the gold body can''t resist it. Under the impact of the light sword, the light of the gold body is gradually dim. Fahai''s face is full of pain, his whole body is full of blood, and the Golden Buddha''s blood is splashed. He is like the golden giant''s body, constantly suppressed by the dark light, more and more wounds emerge. Fahai is seriously injured. Glass has no time for merit, gold body, Buddha Dharma phase defense has been pushed to the extreme, but still can not resist the Buddha. In the face of absolute strength, everything seems to be in vain. Fahai tried his best to break the pestle of subduing demons before, but when the Tathagata Buddha increased his strength, he was suppressed in all directions. At this moment, no one thinks that Fahai can resist. Because it''s not others who beat him. He is Sakyamuni, the ancestor of all Buddhas in the three realms, the Lord of the holy land of Lingshan. Chapter 408 Chang''an City, Dawei Dade Bodhisattva temple. Ever since Fahai became a Bodhisattva, the incense in the temple has been very vigorous every day, and pilgrims have been coming in an endless stream. On this day, temple Zhu is arranging pilgrims to offer incense in an orderly way. All of a sudden, the gold body of the Bodhisattva in the main hall vibrated, and then the whole temple began to vibrate. The people in the temple collapsed and screamed. Temple Zhu repeatedly exclaimed, "the Bodhisattva is angry, everyone quickly kneel down." Hearing the temple wishes, all the people in the temple knelt down to Fahai with their hands together, praying for him to calm down. "The Bodhisattva calms down, the Bodhisattva calms down..." Buzz! At this time, a golden light from the main hall shot out in mid air, and all the people in the temple looked up. When they see the scene in the picture, they just stay where they are. After a long time, someone finally made a subtle sound. "What''s the matter with Bodhisattva?" "The Bodhisattva is in trouble." Temple wish wailed and washed his face with tears. Kneeling on the ground, the people kowtow devoutly, praying for God''s blessing. ¡­¡­ The heaven and earth overturned, and endless divine power poured down. Fahai''s body shudders, cracks emerge constantly, and the Golden Buddha''s blood falls. The icy mana is killing Fahai''s body like a knife, and the magic pestle is constantly wearing out his mana. Buddha''s blood splashes out from the wound, just like the golden rain on the heaven and earth. Sanxiao fairies think that Fahai''s cultivation is a bit stupid. They also admire Fahai''s courage and worry about him. For a long time, there was no practitioner who dared to fight with heaven in the three realms. The Tathagata Buddha is not heaven, but for the disciples of the three realms of Buddhism, he is heaven. Countless Buddhists in the three realms practice the method of Lingshan Buddha. "Fahai, do you want to make it strong?" The voice of the Tathagata Buddha falls from the sky with a strong sense of questioning. Fahai''s arms are holding up the magic wand that may be suppressed at any time. At this time, his mana is constantly being destroyed by the magic wand, which is the end of his life. The power of the magic pestle is getting stronger and stronger, just like a round of scorching sun. Fahai''s body gradually cracked and more Buddha blood flowed out. At the beginning, his body was just a wound, but now it can be broken like a clay sculpture at any time. What''s broken is his real body, not the Buddha''s Dharma. Throughout the three realms, countless pairs of eyes are watching this scene, among which there is no lack of such great power as Zhen Yuanzi. However, they all just watched, and there was no sign of helping Fahai. Perhaps, they all know that this is the disaster of Fahai, which they can not change. Even though they have the power to turn the world around. The Dharma sea cuts away the Tathagata in the heart, and from the beginning of self-cultivation, it is doomed to suffer this disaster. However, the disaster came earlier than everyone expected. Boom! The magic subduing pestle breathes the dark light, and a sharp light falls like sword light. At that moment, one of Fahai''s arms flew up and fell straight down into the mountains below, flattening the two peaks. At this time, all the people in the world, looking at the figure of Wei''an who was in great trouble, were already crying. "Heaven has no eyes. Why should the merciful Bodhisattva suffer such suffering?" "God bless the Bodhisattva..." Yunxiao fairy''s eyes were full of unbearable color. She stretched out her white jade hand to Qiongxiao fairy. The latter was stunned for a moment and asked: "elder sister..." "Hun yuan Jin Dou." Said the fairy in an unquestionable tone. Qiongxiao fairy covered her pocket tightly and shook her head hastily, "elder sister, before you wanted to rescue Fahai, I don''t mind, but now I can''t let you do it." "Why?" "Elder sister, the Tathagata Buddha is determined to take the Bodhisattva. If you help now, the relationship between heaven and Lingshan will become very delicate. Younger sister can''t let elder sister make mistakes." Smell speech, cloud fairy gently shakes his head, "this is my personal affair." "Big sister..." Qiongxiao fairy couldn''t help accentuating. "Qiongxiao, don''t you listen to me?" The fairy looked straight at her. Qiongxiao fairy is so helpless that she can''t help looking at Bixiao fairy. Bixiao fairy turns her head tactfully and says she doesn''t know anything. Fortunately, Hunyuan Jindou wasn''t on her, otherwise she didn''t know what to do. Qiongxiao fairy saw Bixiao fairy pretended not to see it, and her teeth itched with anger. It''s too much. Qiongxiao fairy came forward and hugged Yunxiao fairy''s arm and said, "elder sister, please don''t make trouble." The fairy was silent. Bixiao fairy said: "Qiongxiao, elder sister is not reckless. She must have her own plan."Qiong Xiao fairy glared at her fiercely. You can talk. Finally, under the influence of Yunxiao fairy, Qiongxiao fairy can only hand over Hunyuan Jindou. Hunyuan Jindou floats among the cloud fairy palms, and has a divine power. "Bodhisattvas are merciful. I can''t bear the suffering of Bodhisattvas. I''m willing to do my best for them." On earth, in a mountain village, an old man walked forward two steps with crutches. Then he knelt down devoutly with his hands together and recited the Dharma name of Dawei Dade Saint Bodhisattva. The Buddha sings and the dark light dances. There was a faint golden light flying out of his eyebrows towards the sea of France over the southern wilderness. The common people on earth all feel it and follow it. Langlang Buddha''s singing resounds all over the world. The continuous golden light flies away. Some of these golden lights are as bright as stars, and some are as dim as candles. However, they are all pure Buddhist beliefs. The golden light gathered from all directions turned into gold juice and poured it on Fahai''s damaged body to repair his real body and bring him a steady stream of strength. The broken body recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye in the golden light. Aware of the majestic power in his body, Fahai looks down at all living beings in the world, with a plain smile on his miserable face. He didn''t ask for anything in return, but the people in the world knew his kindness and wanted to repay him. They couldn''t bear to see him suffer from the disaster, and they all contributed their own strength to help him through the disaster. This is his disaster, not Lingshan''s. He is fearless, sheltered by the belief of all living beings. Fahai takes a step forward with the magic power of subduing demons, which is of great significance. This is his first step after his relationship with Lingshan was completely broken. The severed arm of Fahai grows up again under the powerful influence of the thoughts of all living beings. The light of the Buddha diffuses from his body and covers the sky. Not only that, Fahai''s body soared at the speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a golden giant as high as the sky. "Buddha, disciples walk in the world of mortals, subdue demons and help the world, save all living beings from suffering, and the world needs disciples. Therefore, I don''t want to follow the Buddha in qianglingshan. " As he spoke, the arm of endless dragon shadow roared to the subduing pestle. This fist contains the thoughts of all living beings and gathers the power of all living beings. "It''s just a small skill. Do you want to compete with me? Fahai, when did you become so arrogant and ignorant? " The cold hum of Buddha is like thunder. Fahai did not answer, but absorbed the power of all beings into his body. Then he stretched out his big hand, which seemed to tear the sky and capture the sun and moon, and grasped the magic pestle full of divine power in his hand. Chapter 409 Grasp and release again, the power of subduing magic pestle is scattered. As soon as Fahai embroidered robe is thrown away, ten thousand Buddha lights fly away like ten thousand sharp swords, encircling the demon subduing pestle. The Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha is in violent shock, surging mana is surging, and it is constantly injected into the pestle of subduing demons. As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, the palm of his hand suddenly grasped it, and the wand of demon subduing came flying, turning into a sword in his hand. "Chop!" Fahai made a decisive decision and cut into the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha with one sword. The Tathagata Buddha is through the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha to urge the subduing pestle. As long as the Buddhist world is shattered, the crisis can be resolved. All of a sudden, a big golden hand was stretched out in the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha. He suddenly grasped the sword light in his hand and crushed it away. At the same time, Jin Guang stretched out his big hand and grabbed it towards Fahai. Fahai leaps forward, turns over and claps on the pestle. Boom! Only heard the roar, dazzling light, subduing pestle instant dim down. Fahai''s mind moves, and the light of the Buddha condenses into golden lotus, blocking the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha. The Buddha''s angry hum shakes the golden lotus to pieces in an instant. "Cassock!" Fahai murmured. The cassock of merit and virtue flies to the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha. "Fahai, you are arrogant and ignorant." The angry words of the Buddha rang out. Fahai''s series of operations really angered him. Fahai bombarded the magic pestle while attacking the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha. Breaking the power of the magic wand, or shattering the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha, can solve the immediate danger. I have a sword to catch the stars, I have a sword to gather all living beings! The sword of wisdom, which was transformed from the wand of subduing the devil, trembled in Fahai''s hands and burst into sharp sword, as if tearing the sky. This sword gathers the power of all living beings. "Cut again!" With this sword, the world changes color. With this sword, all things die. This sword is powerful All the immortals could see was a sword light passing in front of their eyes, followed by a tremendous sound. When they looked at it again, the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha was cut in two. Fahai flies away, trampling the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha with both feet. The ferocious and surging mana falls and impacts, completely shattering the Buddhist world. At the moment when the world of Buddha was shattered, the power of Buddha disappeared. There is silence between heaven and earth. "How could it be?" The Taoist priest vomited blood and widened his eyes. He clearly felt that the mana in his body was passing away. He doesn''t believe it! How can the Tathagata Buddha control his world of Buddhism and urge the demon subduing pestle to be defeated by Fahai. The eyes of Daoling Buddha are red. He couldn''t accept what was happening. The Tathagata Buddha controls the holy land of Lingshan and is the ancestor of all Buddhas in the three realms. How did you lose? Is the so-called power of all living beings really so powerful? At this moment, his Buddhist heart was completely destroyed, and the light of the Buddha behind his head was dim, turning into a dirty air. He roared wildly and rushed to the sea of France regardless of everything. However, at this time, the Buddhist world was cut to pieces by Fahai, and the golden body of Dharma prime minister was destroyed. How could he compete with Fahai. The Buddha''s hand let Fahai know that his relationship with Lingshan had deteriorated. Therefore, he didn''t keep his hand on Daoling Buddha. With a turn of the palm, he grabs Daoling Buddha and urges the mana to shatter his real body and refine his real spirit. From then on, there will be no Taoist Buddha in the three realms. His true spirit was refined by Fahai and could not be reincarnated any more. The world fell into a dead silence. The gods could not believe what they saw. They all thought that Fahai was dead. Unexpectedly, Fahai launched a fierce counterattack, smashing the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha with one sword, breaking the real body of Daoling Buddha and refining his real spirit. No one thinks Fahai has gone too far. Because just before, Fahai was almost destroyed. Fu Hu looked at Fahai in panic. Fahai glanced at him casually. As soon as he threw his embroidered robe, a dark light hit him and beat him back to the holy land of Lingshan. Fahai astringed his powers, his body returned to normal size, and everything returned to normal. He looked up at the magic pestle floating in the air and reached for it. At this time, the sky burst, a big hand fell from the sky, a magic pestle will be seized, and then disappeared. The pestle for subduing demons is one of the most precious treasures of Lingshan, and the Buddha of Tathagata can''t give up. Yunxiao fairy put Hunyuan Jindou away, and his eyes were full of strange brilliance. She had never thought that Fahai could turn defeat into victory before. She had been ready. If Fahai was really in danger of life, she would take Fahai in with Hunyuan Jindou. In Hunyuan Jindou, although part of Daoxing may be cut off, it''s better than losing one''s life.Qiongxiao fairy marveled, and her impression of Fahai changed a lot. "The Bodhisattva is really worthy of the favor of heaven. He has changed the situation of death. It''s really powerful." Bixiao fairy echoed: "that''s right. I thought the Bodhisattva would be captured by the Buddha and taken to Lingshan." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the fairy, "elder sister, you''re right. The power of all living beings is a very mysterious power. The body and spirit of Bodhisattvas have been severely damaged by the magic power of the demon subduing pestle. However, under the power of all living beings, they have recovered as before. " Yunxiao fairy said calmly: "mortals are like ants in the eyes of gods and Buddhas, but when these mortals have faith, they will have the power to shake the earth." "Even if God is strong, man is not small." "Remember, you must not easily provoke Bodhisattvas in the future." "After today, his rise is unstoppable. It''s very brilliant to fight Lingshan Daoling Buddha with the Bodhisattva''s way, and then fight the Tathagata Buddha again, and retreat completely. " After that, Yunxiao fairy looks at the vast world. She has a premonition that in the next few hundred years, the Buddha will lose control of the world. The whole human world will become the Buddhist world of Fahai, and the human beings are the source of his strength. "Fahai, you really surprised me." The fairy whispered. Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy sisters were amazed. Although they didn''t think as well as Yunxiao fairy, they also witnessed the extraordinary battle of Fahai. The Tathagata Buddha, who fought in the holy land of Lingshan mountain with the respect of Bodhisattva, was suppressed at the beginning and turned defeat into victory at the end, which is a textbook like operation. As Yunxiao fairy said, after today''s World War I, the rise of Fahai has become irresistible. Yin Jiao and Yin Hong had no choice but to sigh. The battle between Fahai and the Tathagata Buddha was wonderful, but they were not happy. The task of catching the mosquito Taoist failed, not only that, but also let them witness the strength of Fahai. One day, Mirs rose with the wind and soared up to 90000 Li. Fahai must be famous in the three realms. Fahai did not entangle with Yin Jiao, Yin Hong and other gods. Since he defeated the Buddha, everything has been decided. He flew to the ground and found the pagoda of Buddha''s light from the earth. Although the mosquito Taoist was sheltered by the pagoda of Buddha light, the Taoist still fell very seriously and broke through the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. On the other hand, both Tianting and Lingshan have achieved their goals. Chapter 410 Tianting and Lingshan say they are catching the mosquito Taoist this time. In fact, they are suppressing Fahai and do not want Fahai''s strength to grow too much. The Taoist priest''s Taoism fell from the peak of Daluo Jinxian to the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, and both Tianting and Lingshan achieved their goals. However, the loss of Tianting is negligible. Lingshan not only sweeps the floor with dignity, but also loses Daoling Buddha. Daoling Buddha is not an ordinary Buddha. He is a master of ranking in Lingshan, which is very important to Lingshan. The battle between Fahai and Tathagata Buddha made the three realms Buddha see a fact clearly. Fahai has grown to a very powerful point unconsciously, not the small abbot of Jinshan Temple before. He is a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue favored by the way of heaven, and has a place in the three realms. Among the many Buddhas in Lingshan, only a few can be the opponents of Fahai. Fahai looked at the place where his broken arm fell. I don''t know when his broken arm has turned into a mountain. In today''s World War I, Fahai learned the power of the Tathagata Buddha, which made him firmly believe that if he did not become a Buddha, he would never be an opponent of the Tathagata Buddha. However, as long as he does not set foot on the holy land of Lingshan, not many of the Buddhas in Lingshan can be his opponents. As a matter of fact, with the help of the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha, the Tathagata Buddha is somewhat restrained. Otherwise, Fahai will not be able to gather all living beings to break the deadlock. The Tathagata Buddha is afraid of the Dharma. Another point, he must consider the overall situation, because he is the leader of the holy land of Lingshan mountain and the ancestor of all Buddhas in the three realms. If he really suppresses Fahai, Lingshan''s comments on the world will become extremely bad. At that time, the prosperity of Buddhism will surely slow down, and daomen will have a chance to suppress Buddhism. It is the general trend for Buddhism to prosper. If it is destroyed by the thought of Buddha, even if he is the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he can not bear the responsibility. Because this is not only the result of the discussion between Lingshan and Tianting, but also the result of the discussion between several Tiandao saints of western religion and Taoism. The Buddha of the Tathagata is a strong person at the peak of the quasi saint, but he is still like a mole ant in the eyes of the sage of the way of heaven. There are ants under saints. This sentence is never a joke, but a fact. Fahai stepped on Fayun and flew into the air. He put his hands together and bowed to all parts of the world. "I''m here to thank you all." Fahai is to thank all living beings in the world. If it had not been for them, he would have been captured and taken to Lingshan. When you go to Lingshan, you don''t know what your destiny is, but you can imagine that Fahai will no longer be Fahai All living beings in different parts of the world pay homage to this scene. At the same time, they admire Fahai even more. In the past, they thought that the gods and Buddhas were arrogant. But with the birth of Fahai, they feel that the Buddha is also approachable. They are also very happy that Fahai has come out of danger. They also want to hear Dharma enlightenment from Fahai. After thanking all living beings in the world, Fahai turned his head and looked at Sanxiao fairy, "poor monk, thank you three fairies." Qiongxiao fairy quickly waved, "Bodhisattva polite, we just come to see the play, the rest has nothing to do with us." Hearing this, Fahai was stunned and shook his head with a smile. Qiongxiao fairy is quite different from his proud and unreasonable appearance in his memory. It seems that both man and God will change. Bixiao fairy took Qiongxiao fairy''s words and said to Fahai, "today, the Bodhisattva shows his great power, repels the Buddha, and is famous in the three realms. It''s really admirable." "The fairy joked. If it had not been for the Buddha to consider the overall situation, the poor monk would have been taken." Fahai does not belittle himself. There is still a big gap between him and Buddha. "The Bodhisattva is too modest." Bixiao fairy smiles. When the fairy heard Fahai''s words, he was very pleased. Fahai repels the Buddha, who is famous in the three realms, but is not arrogant and complacent. He is still calm and impermanent. This mind is really good. It''s no wonder that he has made such achievements with fortune, luck and his own efforts. Today''s war, Yunxiao fairy can see it most clearly. The Buddha must be merciful. Otherwise, Fahai would never have a chance to talk to the three sisters. As strong as Tibetans and Avalokitesvara Bodhisattvas, they just make the Tathagata Buddha afraid. Fahai has not yet reached the realm of dizang Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva. At this time, the cloud fairy slowly said: "Bodhisattva, hurry to heal." Fahai hands 11 worship, also not affectation, embroidered robe a throw, control Fayun leave here. Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy looked at Yunxiao fairy in surprise, "elder sister, is it because of the power of all living beings that Bodhisattva''s injury has not recovered?" "Although the power of all living beings is mysterious and powerful, it''s not so general that the Buddha of the Tathagata personally blesses the magic wand." Yunxiao fairy said calmly: "the Bodhisattva was seriously injured at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the power of all living beings, his real body would have been crushed, and the true spirit would have been taken to Lingshan by the Tathagata Buddha.""Can you still burst out such a strong fighting force after being injured?" Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao feel incredible. "Elder sister, if we fight with Bodhisattvas, who can win?" Smell speech, cloud fairy lightly looked at his two younger sisters one eye, respond to their question, "five five open." Qiongxiao fairy chuckled, "so before the Bodhisattva broke the Golden Dragon scissors, the elder sister didn''t let go the water." The fairy gave her a white look. "You haven''t learned a lesson yet. If it wasn''t for your mouth, could we have suffered so much?" Qiong Xiao cut a, "elder sister, the list of gods is tailor-made for the cutting immortal. If you think about it, there are 360 gods in total, and how many of them are cutting immortal." "We are not saints of the way of heaven. We can only be at the mercy of saints." "Shut up The cloud fairy''s face changed slightly. "Can you say these words casually?" Qiongxiao fairy''s face changed slightly, and she knew that she had said something wrong. "Well, go back to heaven." The cloud fairy turned into a light and flew straight to the south gate. Bi Xiao fairy looked at Qiong Xiao fairy and shook his head, "Qiong Xiao, misfortune comes from the mouth, some words can only mean unspeakable." Qiongxiao fairy pursed her mouth and nodded. "Let''s go. We''ll go back to heaven. We''ll apologize to our elder sister when we go back." "I see." The three fairy sisters are more affectionate than Jin Jian. The cloud fairy was just angry for a moment, and would not care about it. ¡­¡­ No one knows that when the Buddha from the Tathagata used the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha to urge the subduing pestle, the 18th floor futu hell vibrated, the dead screamed, and the hell magma flowed back. The Buddha sitting on the Bank of the hell on the 18th floor to pass the souls of the dead is already ready to do it. Fengdu City, Hades hall. "Tell the underworld that the Bodhisattva is out of danger." The ghost kneeling in the hall will report the truth. The underworld leaned lazily on the throne. Hearing the report from his subordinates, he sat up straight and stretched his body. His concave and convex posture was displayed incisively and vividly. The ghost will quickly bow his head and dare not look directly at Pluto''s demeanor. The underworld smiles and says in a soft voice: "the war between Bodhisattva and Buddha has a great influence. It disturbs my underworld." Chapter 411 The Tathagata Buddha suppressed Fahai through the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha. This fight is the focus of the three circles. Fahai is favored by the way of heaven. He is a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue. The Buddha of the Tathagata is the Lord of the holy land of Lingshan and the ancestor of all Buddhas in the three realms Dharma practice is self Dharma, and these dharmas are real evil Dharma in the eyes of Lingshan Buddha. Therefore, Fahai''s fight with Buddha is actually a collision between self Dharma and Lingshan Buddha''s Dharma. The final result is amazing. Fahai defeated the Buddha. The underworld said to himself, "if the Bodhisattva could come to the underworld earlier to accept the nature bestowed by his mother, maybe this battle would not be so fierce." "No break, no stand, stand after break. In the battle between Bodhisattva and Tathagata Buddha, the three realms of gods and Buddhas are all in the eye. The rise of Bodhisattva is irresistible, and Jinshan Temple should be prosperous. " After that, she raised her eyes to the direction of the 18th floor hell, and the Buddha who suppressed the hell finally calmed down. She was really worried that the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king, in a rage, would shatter the 18 layers of hell, which would lead to the backflow of the blood sea of the netherworld and spread the disaster to the whole underworld. The human world. Wanshou mountain, Wuzhuang temple. Fahai''s golden light magic power runs all the way. It''s time to come to Wuzhuang temple. Zhenyuanzi knew that Fahai would come to wuzhuangguan, so he ordered qingfengmingyue to prepare for the arrival of Fahai. "Bodhisattva..." As soon as Fahai set foot on Wanshou mountain, the clear wind and bright moon came up. Fahai smiles at them and says eagerly, "take the poor monk to Zhenyuan immortal as soon as possible." "Bodhisattva, please follow us." The clear wind and bright moon look at each other, and there is a shocking color in their eyes. Fahai''s mana is like a vast ocean, but at this moment, the vast ocean is turning up huge waves Fahai''s strength to fight from Nanhuang to Wanshou mountain is admirable. However, the longer it is suppressed, the more headache it will break out. Soon, Fahai met zhenyuanzi. "Bodhisattva." Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile. "Please also ask the immortal to find a treasure place for me. I want to heal my wounds." With that, Fahai''s body trembled, and his powerful mana fluctuated, which shocked his mind. Zhenyuanzi''s embroidered robe shook down the fluctuation of mana. When you look at it again, the corner of Fahai''s mouth is covered with golden Buddha''s blood. He took a step forward and came to Fahai. He reached for Fahai''s wrist. After some exploration, he couldn''t help being surprised and said, "Bodhisattva, how can you hurt so badly?" "Da Xian, I''d better wait for the poor monk to heal and talk about it in detail." "Bodhisattva, please follow me." Fahai followed zhenyuanzi into the world of ginseng and fruit trees. At this time, the situation was urgent, and he had no time to enjoy the world. After finding a treasure land, he immediately sat on his knees. Boom! After a few breaths, the surging mana in Fahai''s body calms down. However, zhenyuanzi''s face became more and more heavy. The next moment, Fahai just like a volcano erupted, surging out of the mana, stirring the whole world restless. Zhenyuanzi held the formula in one hand and let the mana impact on him. He had a bit of difficulty. He secretly exclaimed, "Bodhisattva''s magic power is really powerful. If he is a Buddha, maybe he can really fight against Sakyamuni." After that, he quit the small world of ginseng fruit trees. "Master, how is the Bodhisattva?" Zhenyuanzi just appeared, qingfengmingyue asked eagerly. Zhenyuanzi said calmly, "it''s not a trouble to use the power of Bodhisattva." "Why did Bodhisattvas come to longevity mountain from southern wilderness?" The clear wind and bright moon are puzzled. Zhenyuanzi explained: "Bodhisattva has strong magic power. If it is released in other parts of the world, it is very likely to hurt innocent creatures." Qingfengmingyue was stunned for a moment, and his face showed admiration, "Bodhisattva is merciful." Zhenyuanzi nodded. Fahai''s Buddhist heart is one of the toughest he has ever seen, which is not even comparable to the guiding zhunti who used to make jokes in the flood and famine period. Recalling the scene of picking up ginseng and fruit trees in Wuzhuang temple, zhenyuanzi couldn''t help laughing. Blessed is Buddhism. How could he have such a disciple as Fahai. in the eyes of Zhen Yuan Zi''s great power, the western Lingshan Buddhism is not Buddha''s decision, but has the final say that he will take the two heavenly saints to decide. "Master, why do you think Bodhisattvas have to fight against Sakyamuni even after fighting for their lives?" Qingfengmingyue asked suddenly. Zhenyuanzi said slowly, "what Bodhisattva practices is self Dharma. His Dharma is quite different from that of Lingshan Buddha. And he robbed Buddhism, and when he prospered, he was bound to meet Lingshan. This was his doom. "Hearing the words, the clear wind and the bright moon said in one voice: "master, this is also nature for Bodhisattvas." Zhen Yuanzi laughs and shakes his head. "You two boys can see it through." Qingfengmingyue laughed and said, "master, the Buddhist philosophy of Bodhisattva is different from that of Lingshan Buddha. It''s a doomsday for Bodhisattva. Why not for Lingshan Buddha?" "Lingshan Buddha is a doomsday to Bodhisattva, and Bodhisattva is also a doomsday to Lingshan Buddha." "This time the Bodhisattva and the Tathagata Buddha fight, the rise of Bodhisattva is irresistible." Zhenyuanzi listened to what qingfengmingyue said. He was slightly surprised that when qingfengmingyue''s mind became so transparent, he could think of these problems. Qingfengmingyue shakes her head and says: "this time, the Buddha of the Tathagata personally gives a hand to the Bodhisattva, which is a bit absurd. He does not consider the consequences at all. If he takes the Bodhisattva back to Lingshan, it''s good that he lets the Bodhisattva repel him. He also loses the Taoist spirit Buddha, and finally encourages the prestige of the Bodhisattva. " "After this war, the Jinshan Temple where the Bodhisattva is located will surely be full of incense. Most of the people in the world will build temples for the Bodhisattva and worship his golden body." Hearing this, zhenyuanzi suddenly thought of a very serious problem. I''m afraid the plan of Fahai is not as simple as what I saw. Fighting against Lingshan is due to the different ideas of Buddhism. Just as Hermeneutics and jiejiao fought each other, jiejiao was known as the coming of ten thousand immortals in the war of Fengshen. However, the hermeneutics always looked down on the interceptors, because most of them were the generation with wet eggs and scales. It is certain that Jinshan Temple, where Fahai is located, will be prosperous. But what is the ultimate goal of Fahai? Zhenyuanzi finds that he can''t figure it out. The more he thought about it, the more flustered he was. He had an ominous premonition. Seeing that Zhen Yuanzi was in a daze, she could not help but ask in a voice, "master, what''s the matter with you?" Zhen Yuanzi looked at the clear wind and bright moon and asked, "what do you think Bodhisattva is striving for?" The clear wind and bright moon looked at each other and said with one voice: "for the peace of the three worlds." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and did not agree with this. Qingfengmingyue continued: "master, the three realms are not peaceful now. The immortal of Taoism established a sect at the beginning of his life, and his disciples were mixed up. They have no good reputation in the world. In the eyes of immortals, ordinary people in the world exist like ants. Immortals never pay attention to ordinary people. " Chapter 412 Zhenyuanzi is very nervous. Fahai is for people to have a harmonious living environment, but why does he feel nervous? Which link has gone wrong. The small world of ginseng fruit trees. The Dharma sea meditates and adjusts its breath. It integrates the power of all living beings with its own Dharma. Surrounded by the world of Buddhism, it is powerful and powerful, and the breath of Buddha is more and more powerful. Ding! "Congratulations to the host for understanding the true skill of Dali Tathagata. The system has automatically deduced to Xiaocheng!" Fahai opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a touch of joy. This system is missing anytime and anywhere, but every time it appears, it brings him unexpected gains. This is a sutra created by Buddha Sakyamuni. The Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra and other supernatural powers are derived from the true skills of the Tali Tathagata. If he can master this magic power, his strength will be greatly improved. Misfortune and fortune depend on each other. I can''t afford it. He has long understood the hegemony of the Tathagata Jingshi mantra. If it wasn''t for the Bodhisattva''s position, there was nothing he could do about Jinchanzi''s magical power, and the whole person would have been almost refined. Take some time to familiarize yourself with the Dharma of the Tathagata. The Tathagata Dharma is a kind of supernatural power, not the Dharma of the Tathagata Buddha, so there is no difficulty in understanding it, and it will not affect him. Fahai walked out of the small world under ginseng fruit trees, and zhenyuanzi''s hearty laughter rang in his ears. "Fahai, it took you some time to heal." Fahai put his hands together, looked at zhenyuanzi and said, "this time it''s really disturbing the immortal." "Well, it''s just a small matter. It''s not a nuisance." Zhenyuanzi looked at Fahai for a moment. "After the battle between Fahai Xiaoyou and the Tathagata Buddha, the mana grows rapidly. If you can prove the Buddha''s position, the Bodhisattva will be free in the three realms." Fahai shook his head. "It''s not easy to become a Buddha." "It has been said that Bodhisattvas can become Bodhisattvas from a little Buddhist disciple for decades. Bodhisattvas should work hard to prove the Buddha''s fruit position, so that the Buddhas of the three realms can understand that small people also have big dreams." Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile. Fahai looked at him in surprise. There was something in his words. Fahai laughs and shakes his head, "daffodils, don''t tease me." "Little friend of Fahai, I''m serious. When you fight with the Buddha of the Tathagata, your prestige spreads among the three realms. The incense of Jinshan Temple is very popular, and countless scattered immortals come here Zhenyuanzi''s face suddenly changed, and he said seriously, "Fahai, you should know very well that you can only become a Buddha and have the power to fight against the Tathagata Buddha." Fahai nodded. After fighting with the Buddha, he understood this. "So you should strike while the iron is hot." Fahai said with a smile: "daffodils, many things are not mandatory, let it be." "Fahai, you are not a reckless person. If you want to think about it, you will not be talkative." Zhenyuanzi is free and easy. "Daxian, I have a request. Please make it perfect." Fahai digs the subject. "You said Fahai did not speak, but took out the pagoda of Buddha''s light. When Zhen Yuanzi saw the mosquito Taoist in the pagoda, he understood everything. He didn''t ask more. He took out a Hunyuan pill and handed it to Fahai. Fahai took a deep breath, everything in silence. Later, Fahai opened the pagoda of Buddha''s light and released the mosquito Taoist. The mosquito Taoist was targeted by the Tathagata Buddha, and the Taoist fell from the peak of Daluo Jinxian to Taiyi Jinxian, which greatly reduced his role. A group of pure Buddhist power gathered in the palm of Fahai and penetrated into the body of Taoist. The mosquito Taoist in a coma woke up and stood up to salute Fahai Fahai nodded and then handed over the pills presented by zhenyuanzi. "This pill was refined by Zhenyuan immortal, and it has a very strong effect. You suffer this time because of my poor monk. I can''t afford you. " Fahai is full of emotion. "Bodhisattvas don''t feel guilty. In fact, after the disciples choose to convert to Bodhisattvas, they have already ignored life and death." Smell speech, Fahai speechless smile, this word sounds very awkward. However, he didn''t think much about it. After all, Taoists really sincerely converted to him. Zhenyuanzi was not dissatisfied with the fact that Taoists ignored him. Instead, he marveled at Fahai''s personality. Taoist mosquito is a fierce beast. Even the sage of heaven can''t make him yield, but he is convinced by Fahai. Mosquito Taoist took the pill, and then respectfully saluted zhenyuanzi, "thank you Zhenyuan immortal." Although the intersection between zhenyuanzi and the mosquito Taoist is not deep, they are actually very familiar.After the mosquito Taoist swallowed the pill, his pure power immediately melted away and spread all over the body. He sat on the ground, refining the power of pills. He didn''t have any superfluous ideas. He only wanted to stabilize his present state. It would be best if he could return to the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. Zhenyuanzi looked at the mosquito Taoist, and then said with a smile, "Fahai, you are really charming. Even the mosquito Taoist sincerely converts to your Buddhism." Fahai chuckled and did not answer. Zhenyuanzi suddenly said: "Fahai, you have already passed the pass, and I will tell you what happened in the three realms during this period of time." Fahai eyebrows a pick, "isn''t something big happen?" "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that Lingshan has released a message to hold the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting." Zhenyuanzi said with a smile. Fahai frowned, "Ten Thousand Buddhas assembly? What meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas will be held in Lingshan? " Zhenyuanzi took over the conversation and said: "the holding of the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting in Lingshan is a grand event of the three realms, but it is also meaningful. It is to carry forward the Dharma on the surface and let the Buddhists of the three realms communicate with each other. In fact, it is to suppress you." "Although you have made a great reputation in the three realms, you are still too weak compared with Lingshan." Zhenyuanzi has no taboo, to tell the truth. Fahai said, "the great immortal is right." "Little friend of Fahai, I know that your Dharma is very different from the Dharma spread in the three realms, but I still advise you to stay away from it." Zhenyuanzi looked at Fahai and said word by word. Fahai laughed and said without fear, "daffodil, since you know the Dharma I practiced, why should you persuade me to avoid it? Lingshan''s purpose is to force the poor monk to come forward. I''d better be free and easy as I wish. " "This..." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head helplessly. "Dare to ask Da Xian, where is the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting held in Lingshan?" Fahai asked with a smile. "Da Lei Yin Temple!" Zhen Yuanzi said calmly. Fahai''s eyes were slightly fixed, and the Buddhas in Lingshan were afraid that he would not shrink back, so they chose the address of the Ten Thousand Buddhas assembly in the holy land of Lingshan. As long as he goes, he may not be able to walk down Lingshan. Fahai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "all the Buddhas in Lingshan try their best to let the poor monks set foot in the holy land of Lingshan. Then the poor monks will help them. The Ten Thousand Buddhas assembly, the poor monks will go." Zhen Yuanzi sighed and said solemnly, "little friend of Fahai, it''s a lot of bad luck for you to set foot in the great Leiyin temple with your current way." Chapter 413 "No matter where the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting is held, I have to go. It''s a grand event in the three realms. How can I miss it?" Fahai is calm and self-confident, with a cool smile on his face. "Da Xian, Lingshan wants to take this opportunity to suppress me completely, but I also want to take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to carry forward my Buddhism." "The Buddhist dharma of poor monk stresses a great freedom. I think many scattered immortals in the three realms are willing to practice it." Zhenyuanzi has nothing to say. Knowing that the so-called Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting is to deal with him, we have to carry forward our own Buddhism It''s heroic to talk about it, but it''s stupid to talk about it. "Xiaoyou is determined to go to the poor road, so he won''t talk any more." Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile. "Da Xian is joking." Fahai said plainly: "the reason why Da Xian thinks that I''m stupid is that he doesn''t know how difficult it is to carry forward Buddhist ideas different from Lingshan in the three realms. It''s an excellent opportunity to hold the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting in Lingshan. So I don''t think it''s a bad thing. " Zhenyuanzi just laughed. After all, it''s useless to talk more. Seeing the appearance of zhenyuanzi, Fahai didn''t explain much. In any case, his Dharma is not recognized by anyone except the common people. Fahai pays attention to the mosquito Taoist. After swallowing the pill given by zhenyuanzi, his injury recovers. However, cultivation is still Taiyi Jinxian realm, and there is no upward trend. Fahai was still a little worried, for fear that the Tathagata Buddha had forbidden him and blocked his cultivation. But at this time, the mosquito Taoist is healing. It''s not easy to find out. If he is careless, he will be hurt. Mosquito Taoist from a carefree big Luo Jinxian peak of the strong into a Taiyi Jinxian, also do not know how he felt. Anyway, Fahai felt sorry for him. If he didn''t take in the mosquito Taoist, the mosquito Taoist would not come to such an end. It was his mistake. I didn''t expect that Lingshan and Tianting would see his strength enhanced like this. Fahai takes back his eyes from Taoist mosquito. Taoist mosquito is healing in Wuzhuang temple. He can''t go anywhere. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Zhen Yuanzi''s character, but that Tianting and Lingshan both want to kill him to curb his rise. After all, the Taoist''s way of life has been restored, which is a threat to heaven and Lingshan. Six months later, the mosquito Taoist revived from the state of breathing adjustment, and his state was very stable. Taiyi Jinxian. Fahai then made a probe, and sure enough, he found a big seal with the word "Xi" in the mosquito''s body. This seal contains the supreme Dharma, but it is quite different from the Dharma practiced by Fahai. It is obvious that it was created by the Buddha of the Tathagata. Thus it can be seen that this mark was struck in the body of the mosquito Taoist when the Buddha urged the subduing magic pestle to deal with him. With this imprint, the mosquito Taoist who has been practicing for thousands of years can only be Taiyi Jinxian. Fahai looked at the mosquito Taoist and said, "there is a ban in your body from the Tathagata Buddha, which suppresses your Taoism in Taiyi Jinxian." Hearing Fahai''s words, the Taoist priest was stunned. After a long time, he couldn''t help but say, "Bodhisattva, there is a ban in the body of the disciples from the Buddha. Does it mean that in the future, my way can only be Taiyi Jinxian?" "Yes." Fahai nodded. Taoist mosquito was stunned for a moment, and his face showed a bitter smile, "this is really a big surprise." "Although the prohibitions laid down by the Buddha are powerful, there is no way to break them." Fahai said suddenly. The mosquito Taoist looked at him pleasantly, "does the Bodhisattva have a way to break the ban that the Tathagata Buddha beat on his disciples?" Fahai shook his head. "I can''t do it because of my limited accomplishments." "Bodhisattva means..." "There is a prerequisite for breaking the ban in your body by external force." Fahai stopped for a moment, and then said, "that is, the way of the caster must be better than that of the one who breaks the ban." With these words, the scene became quiet and embarrassed. The Buddha of the Tathagata is the ancestor of all Buddhas and the Lord of the holy land of Lingshan mountain. He has the highest level of Taoism. If you want to break the prohibition he laid down, you have to be a saint of heaven. How could he let the sage of heaven help. Therefore, this method is not feasible. At this time, one side of the town Yuan son said: "Fahai little friend, can you let me have a try?" "Please, daffodil." Fahai put his hands together. Zhenyuanzi laughs, flicks the dust in his hand, and immediately envelops the mosquito Taoist like a waterfall. Zhuwei emits colorful dark light, which is extremely sacred At this moment, the mosquito Taoist''s body trembled, and the vast Buddha light burst out from his body, shattering the dust of zhenyuanzi. Zhenyuanzi''s face was slightly heavy, and he patted the formula in the heart of Taoist mosquito.Buzz! The golden light is dazzling, like a golden bell, trapping the Taoist in it. The sound of Sanskrit resounds through the longevity mountain. Zhenyuanzi restrained his magic power and gave a wry smile, "the power of Buddha is really important. I can''t break it. It seems that if we want to break the ban, we need the help of the saints of heaven. " Taoist mosquito was completely disappointed. Fahai said with a smile, "it''s only one way for the sage to break the ban. In fact, there is another way." Zhenyuanzi and the mosquito Taoist looked at him together. Fahai slowly opened his mouth and explained: "what Taoist mosquito practices is the Dharma of the poor monk. The prohibition of the Tathagata Buddha suppresses his Dharma, in fact, it suppresses the Dharma of the poor monk. Therefore, if we want to break the ban, we must fight against it with our own Dharma, in addition to the actions of the saints of heaven. " "There are two explanations for this. On the one hand, the Dharma cultivation of the poor monk surpasses that of the Tathagata Buddha; on the other hand, the Taoist monk practices the Dharma of the poor monk to a very high level. At that time, the prohibition of the Tathagata Buddha will be broken. " Smell speech, mosquito Taoist and Zhen Yuanzi look at each other. Taoist mosquito shook his head with a wry smile, "Bodhisattva, it''s not easy for the disciples to say which way you say." "That''s all for now." Fahai said calmly. In fact, it won''t be that long at all. In more than 100 years, when Buddhism''s spirit is stabilized, Buddhism will usher in a catastrophe, that is, no heaven will enter Lingshan Buddhism. The reincarnation of the Tathagata Buddha should be robbed, and everything he left in the three realms will disappear. At that time, the ban in the human body will disappear. Of course, Fahai can''t tell Taoist mosquitos and zhenyuanzi about this, because this is where Buddhism is. At the same time, it is also the secret of Buddhism. Few people know it. If he told Taoist and zhenyuanzi about this, he would probably disturb the number of days and make the disaster of Buddhism come ahead of time. For the three sectors, this is not a good thing. The mosquito Taoist said with a smile: "it''s so far. It''s not a good thing to feel sorry for yourself. It''s better to take this opportunity to understand the Buddha''s Dharma. Maybe the disciple is gifted, and one day he will practice Buddhism to a very high level, and the prohibition in his body will be lifted by himself. " Fahai nodded. "I''m glad you think so." The mosquito Taoist turned his mouth and thought to himself, "stop talking, Bodhisattva. If you have a way, how can you do that?". Chapter 414 There''s nothing wrong here. Fahai and Taoist mosquito stayed in Wuzhuang temple for another half a month, during which Taoist mosquito also tasted the taste of ginseng fruit planted by zhenyuanzi. Taoist mosquito likes the taste of ginseng fruit very much. If it wasn''t for his conversion to Buddhism, or if it wasn''t for zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, and his Taoist magic power is unfathomable, he would definitely start with ginseng fruit. After leaving Wuzhuang temple, Fahai and Taoist mosquito acted separately. Now Taoist mosquito is just the way of Taiyi Jinxian. I don''t think Lingshan and Tianting will attack him any more. He can practice Buddhism with ease. Fahai drives Fayun to travel through the north and south of the river to the direction of Jinshan Temple. Just as zhenyuanzi said, since the first war between him and the Buddha, the incense in Jinshan Temple is very strong, and there is an endless stream of pilgrims. Zhenjiang ferry business is also excellent. After changing his head and appearance, Fahai went into Jinshan Temple. The disciples of Jinshan Temple are polite to the Pilgrims who come to offer incense. Fahai is very satisfied with this. Fakong has made great contributions. Although Fahai is the abbot of Jinshan Temple, he has been walking outside. The affairs of Jinshan Temple are handled by fakong brothers. "Benefactor, do you come to worship Bodhisattva or..." Fahai was walking in the square in front of the main hall of Jinshan Temple. A disciple came up to him and asked in a harmonious voice. Fahai said calmly, "I heard that this is the Bodhisattva''s Taoist temple. I''ve come to pay a special visit." "Benefactor is right. Our abbot is a living Bodhisattva." The disciple said with a smile. "Can you take me to the main hall?" Fahai nodded and asked. "Come with me, benefactor." Fahai followed this Jinshan Temple disciple to Daxiong hall. It was not others who received pilgrims in Daxiong hall. It was Fahai''s disciples who gave up killing. Abstinence from killing is due to the blessing of Dharma Dharma Bodhisattva, who has already reached the realm of Mahayana dragon. If he has a chance, he will be able to preach the early fruits of arhat and become a saint. It''s also his nature that giving up killing can achieve today''s success. On that day, if you don''t want to convert to the law, Fahai won''t keep his hand and will definitely kill you. "Stop killing elder martial brother, please give me a reception, benefactor." The disciples who led Fahai to the main hall directly pushed Fahai to abstain from killing. Give up killing to answer down, immediately say: "you then receive other pilgrims, here give me." "Thank you, elder martial brother." With that, the disciple withdrew from the main hall. Before he spoke, Fahai said, "master, you are busy with other things. I''ll go around." Stop killing Zheng for a moment, Nianhua smile, "benefactor can slowly appreciate the scene of Jinshan Temple, if there is something important to call poor monk." "Thank you, master." Abstaining from killing nodded, turned away and went to entertain other pilgrims. With both hands on his back, Fahai looks around the Mahatma hall and suddenly finds that the Buddha worshipped in the shrine has changed. The left and right are still the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet and the Bodhisattva of Avalokitesvara, but they are the Buddha in the middle. It is no longer the Buddha that is worshiped, but Fahai. Fahai''s heart sank and he was a little angry. This is extremely inappropriate. The Buddha is still the ancestor of all Buddhas in the three realms. How can he be so rude. Fahai is about to ask about giving up killing. Suddenly, his mind moves, and he realizes that a strong evil spirit is coming straight to Jinshan Temple. He suddenly turned around and looked at the direction of the evil spirit. At the beginning is a cloud of ten thousand li Peng, behind it is a huge demon cloud, there are tens of thousands of demon soldiers on the demon cloud, where the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dark. Abstinence from killing in the main hall also sensed the majestic evil spirit. He walked out of the main hall with a heavy look. With a throw of the embroidered robe, the sparrows under the eaves of the main hall immediately flew up in the wind, and the chirping voice rang all over the Jinshan Temple. Immediately, Fahai sensed that there was a strong atmosphere everywhere in Jinshan Temple, which was very strange. He felt it a little bit and found that those who released the breath were all demons with successful cultivation. The released breath was mixed with weak evil Qi, but the heavier one was Buddha Qi. These demons are attracted to the name, and finally worship Jinshan Temple under the selection of Guiling virgin and Tianpeng marshal. All the demons who worship in Jinshan Temple have the heart to be good to the Buddha. Those who steal chickens and play tricks are taught a lesson and then driven down from Jinshan. The Taoist atmosphere rushes into the Buddhist light border over the Jinshan Temple, casting the border as solid as gold. Although the Buddha light border is strong, it can''t stop the golden winged Mirs. Fahai was thinking about whether to stop the golden winged Mirs first. At this time, he told him to go to the water to escape. Not only him, but all the people in Jinshan Temple have gone. Fahai is very satisfied with this arrangement. Almost at the moment when Fahai entered the water spirit realm, the majestic evil spirit came to the sky of Jinshan Temple.The golden winged ROC bird appeared, holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd, pointed to Jinshan Temple angrily, and yelled, "call Fahai to come out and die." According to the plan, the golden winged Mirs will not come to Jinshan Temple. Instead, they will steal from Fahai. However, in the southern wilderness, Fahai fought against the Tathagata Buddha, defeated the Tathagata Buddha and killed the Daoling Buddha, which made Lingshan lose face. As the uncle of Buddha, how can dapengniao bear this tone? Therefore, while the Lingshan Buddhas were preparing for the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting, he led half of the soldiers of Shituo state to Jinshan Temple to find trouble with Fahai. He must be ashamed of himself. Let the three realms know that Lingshan can''t be provoked by anyone. Even if a Bodhisattva provokes Lingshan, it will pay a price. The arrogant words of the golden winged Mirs angered Marshal Tianpeng and others. They flew up to confront the golden winged Mirs outside the Buddhist light barrier. The golden winged ROC bird glanced at them haughtily with a scornful smile. "Isn''t that guy from Fahai who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth here?" When the goddess of turtle spirit saw the Mirs like this, she felt a sense of anger in her heart. She pointed to the Mirs with her sword and said angrily, "Mirs, don''t be presumptuous. Abbot, you can''t insult me." Dapengniao sneers and laughs, disapproving, "does Fahai really think that if he proves Bodhisattva, he can establish a sect? I tell you that the three realms of Buddhism must abide by the rules of Lingshan. If they don''t, they will bear the consequences. " Marshal Tianpeng replied with a gloomy face: "Buddhism is compassionate, and it''s its duty to save all living beings from suffering. What''s the reason that you don''t follow the Buddhist teachings, but come to Jinshan Temple?" Dapengniao despises Marshal Tianpeng, and suddenly pushes the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting in his hand, carrying a huge killing opportunity. Marshal Tianpeng''s face changed slightly, his figure changed and he hid. The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting struck the Buddhist light border and made a hole in it. Seeing this, marshal Tianpeng''s face suddenly changed and became very ugly. It can be said that the border of Buddhism is as solid as gold. However, it can''t bear the strike of ROC bird. Dapengniao looked at Marshal Tianpeng and others with great pride, and his eyes were burning with the air of killing. "Since Fahai is not in Jinshan Temple, I''ll welcome your anger." Having said that, the Mirs suddenly rushed up, as fast as lightning, making it impossible to prevent. In a flash, two figures were hit by him and smashed into the square of Jinshan Temple. Chapter 415 In a flash, dapengniao seriously injured two experts in Jinshan Temple. The golden winged ROC bird is extremely arrogant, but he does have arrogant capital. He is the brother of peacock Daming king, and the chaluro of the eight heavenly dragons in Lingshan. He is very powerful. In addition to marshal Tianpeng and goddess Guiling, the other masters of Jinshan Temple can''t make two moves under him. Dapengniao is also a master of many evils. Because of his close relationship with Buddha, he was not subdued. Instead, he was granted the title of eight heavenly dragons in Lingshan. Therefore, to be free in the three realms, there must be a background. The ROC bird is as swift as the wind. People just feel that a gust of wind is blowing, but they haven''t made any response yet. Fang Tianhua halberd of the ROC bird pokes two holes in his body. Marshal Tianpeng and Guiling virgin looked at each other and told others to retreat to Jinshan Temple to guard other disciples so as not to let other monsters invade Jinshan Temple. All of them feel ashamed and embarrassed. They are also the strong ones who dominate. They are not even qualified to make a move under Mirs. The ROC bird is invincible. They don''t pay attention to marshal Tianpeng at all. He looked at Marshal Tianpeng and the virgin turtle spirit and sneered, "do you still want to fight with me? Who gave you courage, Fahai? " "Dapeng bird, don''t be arrogant!" The goddess of tortoise spirit kills the ROC bird with the green dragon sword. The sword Gang rolled, but it was blocked three feet away by Mirs. With a sneer and a slap of the palm, Mirs immediately smashed Jiangang to pieces. Marshal Tianpeng flew up with a nine toothed harrow in his hand, and the harrow smashed at the head of dapengniao. In dapengniao''s hand, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was lifted to block the nine toothed harrow. In an instant, the goddess of turtle spirit killed her with a sword. Dapeng bird''s body shape changes, and it appears a hundred miles away in the blink of an eye. The wings of the golden winged Mirs are 90000 Li. In the face of such a rapid speed, marshal Tianpeng and Guiling are in a dilemma. Together, they can fight as well as the golden winged Mirs, but they can''t control the ghost like speed of the Mirs. At this time, the ROC bird killed again. Fang Tianhua''s halberd, like a dragon, went out to sea and hit Marshal Tianpeng''s chest. Shengsheng beat Marshal Tianpeng back. Marshal Tianpeng came running in the void, and the nine tooth harrow raised a strong wind. The surging mana was like a wave, and went straight to kill the Mirs. Fang Tianhua''s halberd, a roc bird, suddenly waved down, and actually split the turbulent mana into two. In the room of lightning and flint, marshal Tianpeng is close to dapengniao. The nine toothed harrow sweeps away and dapengniao draws a halberd in his hand Marshal Tianpeng''s face changed, and the nine toothed harrow suddenly lifted Fang Tianhua''s halberd. At the same time, the goddess of tortoise spirit came out from the slanting side, and the green Jiao sword cut on the arm of dapengniao, cutting out a scar. Dapengniao was so angry that he patted the goddess of turtle with his left hand. Tortoise spirit lady leisurely not afraid, palm lightning out of the Mirs bird''s wrist to grasp. Marshal Tianpeng made a move and kicked the bird in his heart. Then he raised his foot to hook the bird''s neck and kicked it off again. The ROC bird''s eyes are staring round, and its magic power is surging, shaking the goddess of tortoise spirit and Tianpeng away. He raised his head to the sky and roared. His violent power stirred the wind and cloud. The wind was blowing for tens of miles around Jinshan Temple, which was extremely shocking. The Mirs show the image of man and beast. I can only see Kun head with golden wings and leopard eyes with star eyes. Zhenbei Tunan, strong and brave. Change life flying, feast laugh dragon miserable. He knead the wind, a hundred birds hide their heads, Shu Li claws, all birds are afraid. Fang Tian holds the halberd in his hand, and the leopard''s eyes shine. Dapeng bird mouth spit strong wind, unexpectedly is to want to swallow Tianpeng and Guiling Notre Dame alive. Marshal Tianpeng was not willing to be outdone and offered the magic power of big and small Ruyi. He is as tall as a precipitous mountain. He is very powerful. He bent down to roar at the ROC bird, and suddenly two strong winds collided. The Mirs spread their wings and soared up to the sky. Tian Peng is fearless, and his big hand covers the sky to shoot the ROC bird. The Mirs dodged between the twists and turns. If Tianpeng mouth is bitten by the abyss, dapengniao quickly drops Fang Tianhua halberd. The halberd fell on Tianpeng''s body and broke out a bright spark. Tianpeng was so angry that the nine toothed harrow swept across the void, and the momentum of hunting drove the Mirs back a hundred miles. But see Mirs bird wings beat, into a lightning. Tianpeng quickly received the magic method, otherwise he was afraid that he would be caught by Mirs'' claws. The ROC bird failed and roared with anger. Tianpeng was the first of the four saints in the Arctic in his previous life, which was the prestige of real sword and real gun. It''s a pity that he was reincarnated. Although he awakened his true spirit and had Dharma to teach, his cultivation has not yet reached its peak. If not, how can we let Mirs go wild. Dapeng bird stands in the air, pointing to Tianpeng angrily, "I underestimate you, the beast." Tian Peng is furious and angry."Dapeng bird, do you think you are not a beast?" "I''m the eight heavenly Dragons of Lingshan mountain, and kaluro is the same!" "I am the Dharma protector of Jinshan Temple!" "It''s just a little Jinshan Temple. I can kill it if I turn my hand over." Dapeng bird mouth spits out arrogant words, intending to arouse Tianpeng''s anger. Tian Peng was calm and didn''t fall for it. Dapengniao sees that one plan can''t be achieved, but he has another plan. Tianpeng is a tough opponent for him. He wants to wait for the demon soldiers of shituoling to come and kill Tianpeng while the town is in chaos. Seeing through the intention of dapengniao, the goddess of turtle spirit made a sound to remind Tianpeng. Tian Peng nodded to her, indicating that she knew the plan of Mirs, so that she should not worry. Seeing that Tianpeng was full of confidence, the goddess of turtle spirit was also relieved. Fahai is not in Jinshan Temple. Tianpeng, who got the true legend of Fahai, is the first master of Jinshan Temple. It''s absolutely right to follow his orders. Tian Peng raised his eyes to see that the huge demon cloud was less than 100 li away from Jinshan Temple. He threw the nine toothed harrow into the air, and the nine toothed harrow bloomed into a dazzling dark light, turning into nine mountain peaks in front of the public, and the demons of shituoling mountain group who would commit crimes in the future would be kept out of Jinshan Temple. Mirs a roar of laughter, "pig just hyena, you are really stupid ah." Part of Tianpeng''s fighting power is due to the nine tooth harrow. Now he turns the nine tooth harrow into a mountain peak to stop the demons in shituoling, which is exactly what dapengniao wants. The ROC bird comes in the wind and its claws go straight to Tianpeng''s heart. Tianpeng palm is like a mountain. However, he underestimated the hegemony of Mirs, and a piece of flesh and blood between his palms was directly captured by Mirs. The Mirs soared in the sky, laughing arrogantly. The goddess of tortoise spirit frowned slightly and glared at the ROC bird. Then she came to Tianpeng. Seeing Tianpeng''s incomplete right palm, she couldn''t help asking, "Tianpeng, it''s OK." Tian Peng said with a light smile, "the claws of this beast are really wonderful." One claw of Mirs can break the mountain. Tianpeng is just taken away with a piece of flesh and blood, and the flesh is also very bad. The goddess of tortoise spirit looked at the nine mountains across the void in the distance, "Tianpeng, you use the nine tooth harrow to turn the mountain into a mountain to block the steps of the demons in shituoling, but you lose the nine tooth harrow, and you are not the opponent of dapengniao." Tianpeng said freely: "as long as we can protect the people around Jinshan Temple, it''s OK for Tianpeng to die." Chapter 416 Tianpeng''s righteousness moved the goddess of tortoise spirit. In Jinshan Temple, all Jinshan Temple disciples sit on the ground and recite Buddhist scriptures to bless Tianpeng. Golden lights float up, bringing endless power to Tianpeng and repairing his damaged body. Dapengniao saw this scene, his eyes showed anger. This is intolerable. Fahai is in the spirit of water, but he sees everything inside and outside Jinshan Temple. The scene that all the disciples of Jinshan Temple blessed Tianpeng made him very happy. It is true that the strength of Jinshan Temple today is very weak. However, as long as the Jinshan Temple is united, all the enemies can be killed. The most difficult period of Jinshan Temple has already passed, and now there is nothing to worry about. The Sanskrit sound is shocking. As the golden light rises, the sky above Jinshan Temple has turned into a golden ocean. Marshal Tianpeng bathed in it, which was extremely sacred. The Buddha''s light flowed on his body, rendering his armor golden, as if it had infinite power. Dapengniao was disturbed by Sanskrit, and roared at the bottom, "you dead donkeys, shut up." However, instead of disappearing, Sanskrit became louder and louder, resounding all over the world and shaking the sky. The ROC bird hissed and screamed, furious. He was most tired of eating fast and chanting Buddha, otherwise he would not be a demon. Now I see that he ate a lot of ordinary people like mole ants, even chanting scriptures against him, how not angry. "I will kill you all." The ROC bird pours fiercely at Tianpeng. With a wave of Tianpeng''s arm, the Golden Buddha light vibrated and opened, flying and rolling behind him like a cape, which made him look very powerful. The ROC''s attack is extremely fierce, and the halberd''s hunting is frightening. Fortunately, the people in the water spirit can''t see this scene, otherwise they will be scared. The ROC bird Tianpeng with full firepower may not be able to resist, even if he has the magic blessing of Jinshan Temple disciples. After all, he is not the big canopy of the four saints in the Arctic, but experienced reincarnation. Above the sky, the golden light of the Buddha was torn apart where the bird of Mirs passed. The ROC bird soars into the sky, then swoops down with surging and powerful mana. Tianpeng''s golden light was suppressed. He clenched his teeth and got up angrily. He made a seal with his hands to show his magic power. Boom! Just listen to a loud noise, a figure was shocked thousands of feet away. This man is Tianpeng. Tian Peng threw his aching arms and showed his teeth. Dapeng bird laughed wildly, then killed the goddess of turtle spirit, "little tortoise, you are here." In the meantime, the ROC bird has already killed the goddess of tortoise spirit. Its speed is too fast to be prevented. The goddess of tortoise spirit, qingjiao sword, holds the sword flower and blocks the whole body. Dapeng bird''s claws fall in the air, crushing Jiangang. Then, with a sweep of the wings, they slap the goddess of tortoise spirit and fly it out. Before the goddess of tortoise spirit stood still, the ROC bird was killed again. "Little tortoise, what are you going to fight with diaoye?" The goddess of tortoise spirit had a decisive look in her eyes. With a wave of her arm, she threw out the green dragon sword. Qingjiao sword roared away, and then the surging mana swept away, stopping the figure of dapengniao. Above the sky is a majestic Blue Dragon. Dapengniao suddenly braked and looked up at the blue dragon in the air. He said with a ferocious smile, "it''s a worm." Dapengniao and other ferocious things are usually domineering in Lingshan, and the dragons don''t eat less. A dragon can''t scare him. Tianpeng said in a hurry: "virgin, take back the green dragon sword quickly, or the dragon''s spirit will be swallowed by dapengniao." The goddess of tortoise spirit was very nervous when she heard this. However, she did not take back the sword, but biting her teeth angrily said: "swallow it." Qingjiao sword is a memorial for her as a intercepting disciple. If qingjiao sword is destroyed, her trace as a intercepting disciple will be completely erased. In doing so, the goddess of tortoise spirit is determined to make a clean break with the past. The ROC bird flies up and its claws fall on the green dragon. The dragon is defeated in an instant. The Dapeng bird''s claws fly the dragon to the sky, then the claws are released, and the Dragon falls like a comet. The world is shaking. The spirit of the dragon will fade away at any time. The goddess of turtle spirit''s eyes are full of pain. Qingjiao sword has been following her for many years, witnessing her majesty when she was a great immortal and her conversion to the law Now, the witness is about to dissipate. The ROC bird throws the halberd, and the dragon''s spirit opens its eyes, but it is already unable to resist. Seeing that Fang Tianji was about to cut off the spirit of Jiaolong, a figure rushed out of Jinshan Temple and shook with Fang Tianji.The roar of Guanjue heaven and earth burst open, and everyone was stunned. Who is Fang Tianji, who is the one who shakes the Mirs? When the light dissipated and everyone saw who it was, they were shocked. Stop killing! When does abstinence have the magic power to challenge Mirs? When the crowd was shocked, the monk turned and laughed at the goddess of turtle spirit. "Mother, the master said that there is a lack of resources in Jinshan Temple. Qingjiao sword is an extraordinary magic weapon and can''t be discarded in vain." The goddess of turtle spirit was stunned for a moment. She turned her eyes to the Jinshan Temple and said in surprise: "the abbot has come back?" Abstaining from killing shakes his head and stares at dapengniao coldly. "If the master comes back, how can he let this beast run wild in Jinshan Temple?" "What courage Dapengniao is so angry that he shivers all over. His golden winged dapengdiao, the kaluro of the eight heavenly dragons in Lingshan, is actually called a beast by a Buddhist disciple in the world. Give him a light look, then take out the golden bowl and put away the spirit of Jiaolong. Tian Peng came to abstain from killing and said, "abstain from killing. Although you have to live in the real life of the abbot, you are only in the realm of great power and Heavenly Dragon. You will not be the opponent of dapengniao." Abstain from killing and put your hands together to show the golden body of arhat. Arhat''s Dharma revolves around his body. The Sanskrit sound is very mysterious. Tian Peng was surprised. "You made arhat gold?" Abstain from killing to nod, the smile on the face can''t wipe away, "under the chance refined into arhat gold body." "Good!" Tian Peng nodded heavily and said, "today, we will fight with Mirs to raise the prestige of Jinshan Temple." During the conversation, the goddess of tortoise spirit came to them and said, "if the abbot can fight with the Buddha, we can also clean up this stray bird." Dapengniao stares at abstaining from killing. He says in his heart that this young monk''s talent is really good. He turns into arhat''s body. Suddenly heard the words of the goddess of tortoise spirit, eyes almost spewed fire. A hairy bird? He is a descendant of the Phoenix, and his status is incomparable. When did you suffer such insults. Dapengniao pointed to the goddess of turtle spirit and scolded, "you green haired turtle, wait for me. If I don''t swallow you, I won''t be a golden winged dapengdiao." The goddess of tortoise spirit sneered and said sarcastically, "you are a stray bird in my eyes." Chapter 417 The Mirs are furious, and their mana is like a volcanic eruption, stirring up the storm. "It''s damned of you to insult me." Tian Peng snorted coldly, "dapengniao, if you come to my Jinshan Temple, you dare to talk big. I''d like to know what you''re going to do to kill us." The ROC bird waved the halberd and angrily pointed to the three people in Tianpeng, "I will kill you both in form and spirit, and your body will die." "Amitabha!" Stop killing, hands together, calmly said: "Mirs bird, you can only leave my master Jinshan Temple to run to play prestige." Mirs sneer repeatedly, "if Fahai dares to come, I will swallow him." "Put on airs." Stop killing and sneer. "Dapengniao, it''s not that I despise you. If my master is here, you will not even have the courage to step into Jinshan Temple." This remark completely ignited the anger of Mirs. The Mirs spread out their arms, and the surging mana rolled in all directions. Feeling the strong pressure, Tian Peng''s face was very dignified. Tian Peng took a deep breath and said, "I''ll take the Mirs in the front and attack them from the side. Abstain from killing. How far have you been practicing the great power Tianlong skill handed down by the abbot? " Give up to kill to reply a way: "force congeals dragon spirit." "Good." Tian Peng nodded heavily, "you suppress Mirs from above, to avoid him to show terrible speed." "I understand!" Stop killing and nod. The most terrible thing about Mirs is not his magic power, but his extraordinary speed. One beat of the wings is 90000 Li, comparable to the Buddha''s foot. If the Mirs can be suppressed in a very small range according to the arrangement, no matter how fast the Mirs are, it will be as useless as the fish on the shore. There is no difference between a roc bird losing its speed and a fish leaving the water. Tianpeng is worthy of being the first of the four saints in the Arctic. It is well arranged. If the front is not the enemy of Mirs, we should suppress it strategically. Tianpeng turns the nine toothed harrow into nine mountains to stop the demons in shituoling. He doesn''t have a handy weapon in his hand, so he can''t play a full combat effectiveness. He uses his mana to condense a nine tooth harrow to assist in combat. Although it can''t be compared with a real nine tooth harrow, at least it''s not barehanded. Tianpeng, they move and stand according to the tactics discussed. Dapengniao is rebellious and unruly. He was born in an extraordinary background, so he is not afraid of heaven and earth. In the whole three realms, he doesn''t accept anyone except those saints of heaven. Tianpeng took the lead in the attack and collided head-on with Mirs. They fought back and forth. The sky and the earth were their battlefields. The body of the goddess of tortoise spirit flutters, and when she has a chance, she will attack Mirs. Don''t kill and sit on the void. Luohan''s golden body is full of power, and his great mana is very powerful, which interferes with Mirs. Tianpeng''s tactics worked, and the Mirs were still very fast, but they were much worse than before. The constant harassment of the goddess of tortoise spirit makes the ROC bird very upset. The golden wings behind the Mirs flicker, and the sky is full of storms. Tianpeng''s magical powers emerge in endlessly, which are inseparable from Mirs. Between the collision, the light is dazzling. The Mirs are full of demons, strong and fierce. He despised Tianpeng three people too much before, but he was suppressed unexpectedly. Mirs in the heart of the burning anger, looking up to the sky issued a song, "Tianpeng, you angered this seat." Having said that, the golden winged Mirs show their true bodies, their wings open, and the sky suddenly darkens. He dashed up into the sky and poured his magic power on abstaining from killing. His face suddenly changed, and he quickly used his magic power to take pictures. The ROC bird opens its mouth and spits out the light. It instantly defeats the magic power of abstinence. The light strikes abstinence and scatters his whole body. Stop killing and spit out blood. In the blink of an eye, he was hit hard by Mirs. Although the cultivation realm of abstaining from killing has reached the realm of Mahayana and Tianlong, it has also condensed the golden body of arhat. However, the power of dapengniao is beyond his ability to resist. Tianpeng''s cultivation has been restored to the realm of Taiyi Jinxian after passing the Dharma through the sea of Dharma, but the confrontation is not dapengniao''s opponent. Mirs are not ordinary birds. They are descendants of Phoenix. We can''t suppress Mirs any more. The Mirs soar in the sky. They are full of evil spirit behind them. They turn into two angry looking vajras. Tian Peng and the goddess of tortoise spirit look at each other with fear. Dapengniao shows his true body and exerts the great power of Buddhism. Tianpeng and Guiling Notre Dame are no longer his opponents. "Amitabha!" When Fahai saw this scene, he put his hands together and recited the Dharma. People around him cast surprised eyes at him one after another, not knowing why. Fahai walked out of the water spirit realm, raised his eyes and looked into the air, and said, "Tianpeng, Guiling, the Virgin Mary, step down." Fahai''s voice is calm, but it fills every corner of Jinshan Temple.The eyes of Jinshan Temple gathered on him. Fahai shows his real body, and Jinshan Temple bursts out with cheers. "The abbot is back, the abbot is back..." "With the abbot, the Mirs can''t be arrogant any more." The eyes of all the people in Jinshan Temple burst out with excitement. Tianpeng and Guiling lady descend from the sky on the square of Jinshan Temple and salute to Fahai respectfully, "see the abbot." Fahai nodded. "I see what happens here. You''ve done a good job." After that, Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown, "step back, Mirs bird shows its true body and shows its great power of Buddhism. You are not his opponent." "Yes." Tian Peng bowed down. The next moment, Fahai is already in the sky, stepping on the cloud and Mirs bird confrontation. Dapengniao sneered, "Fahai, you shrinking head turtle finally have the courage to come out." "Dapengniao, what do you want to do when you lead shituoling demons to invade Jinshan Temple?" Fahai asked without expression. Dapengniao looks fierce, "Fahai, you know very well why I''m here. Today I will take you down, and I will tear you apart and skin you for atonement. " "Amitabha!" Fahai shook his head, "you are not less fierce." Mirs roared: "Fahai, since you have appeared, then accept the punishment of this seat." While talking, the Mirs on the back of the King Kong method to bloom. He snorted angrily. Vajra Faxiang suddenly opened his mouth and spat out two dragons. The two evil dragons are infected with the magic of Mirs, and they look very ugly and evil. Fahai chuckled, "You evil animal, as a member of the eight heavenly dragons in Lingshan mountain, are not good at studying Buddhism, but you have to go through evil ways. Today, I am the third world, except for you." "Fahai, don''t be arrogant." ROC bird urges two evil dragons to come. The evil dragon hovered over the head of Fahai, and the evil spirit poured down. The evil spirit is extremely fierce, and its mana will be quickly eroded. Fahai''s face is indifferent, his glory is flowing, his glass is flawless, his merits and virtues are indestructible, and his gold body is indestructible. No matter how fierce the evil spirit is, it can''t invade his flesh and blood. Dapengniao''s eyes are flickering, and he says in his heart that the monk''s magic power is really extraordinary. No wonder even Daoling Buddha is planted in his hands. I have to deal with it carefully, or I will probably catch his way. Chapter 418 Fahai stood in the same place, full of Buddha light, steady as Mount Tai. Two evil dragons circled in the void, spewing evil spirit to erode Fahai. However, evil spirit could not invade Fahai, so it was crushed and destroyed by Buddha light. Fahai raised his head, his eyes shining with gold, "two evil animals dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Hiss! The golden light penetrates the body of the two evil dragons and instantly scatters them. Dapengniao''s eyes changed when he saw that two evil dragons were defeated in an instant. He found himself underestimating Fahai. However, he is not worried that Fahai will pose a threat to himself. He has already shown his true body. A beat of his wings is 90000 Li, and Fahai can''t match him. That''s his strength. I can''t beat you. Can''t I run you? Fahai stretched out his palm, and countless Buddhist lights bloomed from behind. In an instant, Golden Lotus spread all over the sky. The Mirs fly high to avoid the Golden Lotus. Then Jinlian became more and more, and all the places where he appeared appeared appeared, making it impossible for him to escape. Behind Fahai, his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. Dapengniao was startled and quickly flapped his wings. However, no matter how fast he was, the sky was occupied by Jinlian. Where he passed, Jinlian bloomed, and the golden light came out and turned into a huge net. Between the lightning and flint, Fahai appears behind the Mirs, and raises his hand to suppress them. Directly shatter the Vajra Dharma behind him. "Damn it, how can the monk''s Taoism be so strong? No wonder he''s not even a rival of Daoling Buddha. Such accomplishments are enough to rank in the forefront of the whole Lingshan mountain." The wings of Mirs flutter, the wind blows away, and it can keep its shape. If I had known that Fahai was so powerful, I would not have been so rash to provoke him. He came to Jinshan Temple with a high profile. His intention was to kill Fahai Zhengling mountain. As a result, nothing can be done, but you may not be able to go. Thinking of this, the Mirs can''t control so many. Their eyes are bright and bright. All their mana is stimulated. After a while, dark golden lines appear. They swim along his wings as if they are alive. At the same time, his body rose in the storm. In a flash, it was as big as a thousand feet. His wings spread out, and the sky and the earth darkened, as if he had been swallowed up. Not only that, on the back of Mirs, there are many figures. These figures are indistinct and can''t see their appearance clearly. How can they not know if they are discerning These figures are members of the eight divisions of Tianlong. The shadow of Tao and Tao condenses the seal of FA, and the breath of Mirs rises sharply and climbs steadily. He used his magic power, offered sacrifices to the eight Dharma ministers of the Heavenly Dragon, and absorbed the mana of the eight Dharma ministers of the Heavenly Dragon. His mana increased ten or even dozens of times. Many disciples of Jinshan Temple couldn''t bear the shrill cry from the bird''s mouth. They were shocked and their mouths gushed with blood. They looked very miserable. Tian Peng gave a low drink, "recite Buddhist scriptures to fight against the cry of Mirs." Hearing Tianpeng''s warning, all the disciples of Jinshan Temple immediately stuck to their heart and recited the Sutra with their hands together. The next moment, the ROC bird turned into a black lightning to kill Fahai. "Villain, do you think I dare not kill you?" The eyes of Fahai God are like electricity, and the light of Bodhi Buddha blooms behind his head. A huge golden lotus condenses and releases surging mana to suppress the ROC bird. The ROC bird leaps in the air and claps its claws on the golden lotus, tearing it apart in an instant. Seeing this, Fahai frowned. Dapengniao uses its magic power to absorb the magic power of the eight members of Tianlong. Its magic power is so powerful. "Smelly monk, I swallow you up!" Dapengniao''s eyes are very fierce. Then he opens his mouth and swallows it directly. In a moment, the evil wind blows and he plans to swallow faheisheng. Strong winds pass through, Jinshan shakes violently, and the golden light spreads. Fahai hands together, bathed in the light of the Buddha, motionless as a mountain. The Mirs roared and roared, and the fury and evil spirit swept the hundred Li. They turned into a halberd and tore the void. Bang Dang! Fang Tianji hits Fahai''s body, and the Demon power spreads to attack Fahai''s body protecting Buddha light. "How dare you teach me how to carve insects?" Fahai snorted coldly. As soon as his body was shocked, the light of Ten Thousand Buddhas flew out like a sword. As soon as the ROC bird flashed by, it bit the halberd with its beak. Then its head tilted, and the halberd''s mana soared like a natural moat. The terrible scene made the disciples of Jinshan Temple pale. Fahai looks calm, Gujing does not wave, slightly raises his hand, the light of Buddha condenses into golden light, and his big hand in the air catches the halberd. "Evil animal, today I will let you taste the majesty of this Buddha Dharma." As he spoke, Fahai rose in the air, and his body rose to meet the storm. In a flash, he turned into a giant of golden light. He was as powerful as God and Buddha. He clapped his hand on the Euphorbia officinalis. In a moment, dense cracks appeared on the Euphorbia officinalis, which smashed away under the shocked eyes of Mirs.As soon as Fahai flicks his fingers, the golden light is rampant, and it turns into a thousand magic sword. The Mirs flutter their wings, and the evil wind sweeps them. As soon as the Fahai embroidered robe was thrown, the light of the Buddha shot, and the evil wind broke in an instant. In a twinkling, thousands of demon subduing swords cut dapengniao''s body and cut him into blood. The blood of Mirs is fierce, but it is more fierce. Fahai''s eyes were burning and he looked straight at Mirs, which made them tremble. He has already given birth to the heart of retreat, but the magic power of Fahai is too strong, even if he has the extraordinary speed of climbing 90000 miles, he can hardly escape from the palm of Fahai. Because after Fahai appeared, he blocked a hundred Li area with the magic power of Buddhism in his hand. This is the result he found just now after exploring, otherwise he could not choose to fight with Fahai. Therefore, the only way for him to escape from heaven is to defeat Fahai and break up the kingdom of Buddha. Otherwise, he will not escape the bad luck of being suppressed today. Dapengniao is fierce and fierce. It''s a heinous crime to occupy the lion camel Kingdom and persecute many lives. Only because his background is extraordinary, the three realms are not able to fight, and other immortals are afraid of his background and dare not take him, which makes him so arrogant and arrogant. It''s a pity that he met Fahai. Fahai doesn''t care who is behind him. Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva came to protect him. Fahai is going to kill him today. "Dawei Tianlong, daluofa mantra, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." "The great sun, the Tathagata subdues the curse!" Fahai''s eyes are full of anger. Raising his hand is a light of Buddha. It turns into a dragon''s claw and grabs the Mirs. Dapengniao was so thrilled that he cried out, "how can you know this magic power?" His voice was filled with disbelief. The Tali Tathagata fu magic spell is the supreme power created by Sakyamuni. With the relationship between Fahai and Lingshan, it is impossible for the Tathagata Buddha to impart this power to him, but where did he learn it from? Dapengniao panicked. The sound of Sanskrit vibrates. Fahai twists the seal of Dharma and takes a picture of Mirs. In the face of danger, the Mirs spit out a black light, which falls into the palm of Fahai. Fahai looked down and found that it was Yin and Yang. The two cylinders of yin and yang are the treasure of Mirs. They are the treasure of yin and Yang. There are seven treasures, eight trigrams and twenty-four Qi in them. It takes thirty-six people to carry them according to the number of Tiangang. This treasure can hold people. If people are in it, if they don''t speak, it''s very cool in the bottle. Once they speak, there will be a fire, which will turn into pus and blood for a moment. Fahai sneered. The Mirs were already flustered. They sacrificed such useless Yin and yang to protect their lives. He looked at the ROC bird, then suddenly grasped it with his big hand, only to hear a little sound, and the two cylinders of yin and Yang were crushed by Sheng Sheng. Chapter 419 Mirs bird looking at the powder from the fingertips of Fahai, the whole person is silly. Is the Yin Yang gas bottle crushed like this? He couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought he was hallucinating. He thought that no matter how useless the Yin and Yang cylinders were, they were a magic weapon and could resist the Fahai 12. Unexpectedly, he overestimated the role of yin and Yang. Boom! With a loud noise, the hand of Buddha wrapped by the dragon is already patted on the Mirs. The dark golden feathers fall, and the blood of the Mirs flies three feet. He uttered a shrill cry, and the sound of pain spread all over the country. ROC is angry, but also powerless. He used his magic power to absorb the magic power of the eight tribes of the Heavenly Dragon. His magic power increased dozens of times, but he still could not escape the suppression of the sea of Dharma. The magic power of Fahai is extraordinary, which is far beyond the Buddhas of Lingshan. The ROC bird fell down, covered the sky and flapped its wings. Before it stabilized its figure, the golden hand had already grasped it. Dapengniao had no way to escape and was finally captured by Fahai. Fahai''s body returned to its normal size. He looked at the ROC bird in his hand and said coldly, "you are a villain who practices Buddhism but does not respect the Enlightenment of Buddhism. The lower world has committed heinous crimes for demons. If the Buddhas in Lingshan do not enlighten you, I will tell you the meaning of karma today. " Then fahaikou spits out the light of Buddha and turns it into a sword. He wants to cut the real body of dapengniao. At this time, colorful Golden Lotus appeared on the void, and the light of Buddha suddenly appeared. The sudden vision made Fahai frown. This piece of heaven and earth is blocked by his Buddhist magic power in his hand. What sacred means can he get here? The light of the Buddha became more and more thick, rolling like a tide, and dyed the Day golden. Between the spread of Buddha light, there seems to be the sound of peacock singing. There is a huge peacock fluttering its wings. The peacock''s body is as big as a mountain. Its feathers are gorgeous and colorful. It is solemn and sacred. Its tail plume is open and sways between heaven and earth like an auspicious cloud. Seeing this, Fahai knew who was coming. The legendary mother of Buddha, peacock, Bodhisattva of the Ming Dynasty. Then he took away the Buddhist power in his hand and let Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva come in. For a moment, the light of the Buddha shone on his body. He looked up and saw the huge Peacock flying across the sky. And in the back of the peacock''s neck sits a Bodhisattva, head to the East, wearing white light clothes. Head crown, wreaths, earrings, arms, all kinds of solemnity, bathing in the Golden Buddha light, living in compassion. With four arms, the first hand on the right holds the lotus blossom, the second hand holds the Juyuan fruit, the first hand on the left holds the auspicious fruit, and the second hand holds the peacock tail with three or five stems. "The Buddha''s mother''s visit to Jinshan Temple has made the temple prosperous, and the poor monk has lost the chance to welcome him far away." Fahai looks at the peacock, and the Bodhisattva of Daming King smiles and closes his hands. "Meet Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva." "Meet Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva..." All the people in Jinshan Temple join hands to bow down and chant the name of Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva. The Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva sits between the peacock''s neck and back, grinning at the flowers, surrounded by the Buddha''s aura, which is very auspicious. Faheidon''s brow was wrinkled. The peacock, Bodhisattva Daming, was so proud. When people saluted her, they turned a blind eye to her. Although Fahai is not happy, he knows why. Since he fought with the Buddha and killed the Daoling Buddha, his relationship with Lingshan has deteriorated. "Why does Mother Buddha come to the world when she is not practicing in Lingshan?" Fahai asked with a smile. The peacock Daming King replied: "this golden winged Mirs carving is my younger brother, belonging to the blood of the Phoenix. Because I was not educated, I did evil in the lower world. Today, the Bodhisattva subdued him and broke his real body. Please forgive his life and let me go back to Lingshan to be enlightened by Buddhism. " Hearing this, Fahai laughed, "since Mother Buddha knows that miringbird is doing evil in the lower world, why has she never stopped it, and only today does she think of youyousheng''s teaching?" Peacock Daming Bodhisattva frowned slightly, but still calmly replied: "it is really my negligence, all kinds of sins, I am willing to bear for him." "Is this really what the Buddha mother said?" The voice of Fahai is slightly cold. "Yes." Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva did not change his face and nodded solemnly. She is a Buddhist mother. She doesn''t believe that Fahai dares to attack her in public. Fahai snorted coldly, spread out his palm and glared at Mirs, "do you know what sin your younger brother has committed? I''m afraid the Buddha mother can''t afford it. " Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva is silent. The sound of Fahai was like thunder, which made the deaf people shocked. "This evil animal is a demon in the lower world. It occupies the lion camel Kingdom and eats most of the men and women in the city. It also moves the lion camel kingdom to the demon kingdom to keep the rest of the living people in captivity. It orders the men and women to have sex and give birth to new babies for them to swallow. This kind of sin can''t be tolerated by heaven and earth, but the Buddha''s mother said that the poor monk''s breaking his real body is a punishment? " "The Buddha mother said that the poor monk''s breaking his real body is a punishment, and the poor monk is just as you wish." As he spoke, the wand of subduing the devil appeared, and the golden ring collided with the Buddhist song. Fahai''s mind moved, and the wand turned into a sword and pointed at Mirs."Mother Buddha, if dapengniao can survive under my demon subduing sword, I will ask you to take him back to educate him. Do you dare?" "Fahai, you are too presumptuous!" Peacock Daming King Bodhisattva''s face slightly changed, angrily scolded: "I''m not here to gamble with you today. Golden winged Mirs carving is my brother, Phoenix blood, extremely noble. No matter how heinous he put down his sins, he can''t be punished to death, let alone you." "Fahai, the golden winged Dapeng carving is a member of the eight heavenly Dragons of Lingshan mountain. It has an extraordinary position. If you kill him, you will be the enemy of Lingshan mountain." "Can the Mother Buddha represent the meaning of the Buddhas in Lingshan?" Fahai asked in a cold voice, and his eyes were like electricity. Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva didn''t expect that Fahai was so uninteresting. He was furious immediately, "Fahai..." Fahai hummed coldly and interrupted her. "Mother Buddha, I dare to kill Jinchanzi, Daoling Buddha and dapengniao. If the Buddha mother wants to stop her, she should think about the consequences, so as to avoid the loss of the thousand year old Tao "Fahai, how dare you speak to my sister like this. I will swallow you up." Mirroc bird is trapped in the palm of Fahai, the Buddha does not know it, still speechless. There were two golden lights in Fahai''s eyes. The Buddha fire wound around him and burned his real body. "Evil animals, if they fall into my hands, dare to be reckless." The shrill cry of the Mirs spread, and the peacock was angry in the eyes of King Daming. She was originally a demon. Although she was worshipped in Lingshan by chance, she had no Buddha nature. At this time, seeing his brother suffer, how can he control it. Fahai felt the killing intention from her body, and his eyes were cold. "Evil is evil. Even if it''s wild and hard to tame after being enlightened by Buddha, how can I believe that you will civilize this fierce Mirs bird? Today, I''m sure I''ll kill this evil. Even if the Buddha comes here, he can''t protect him. " Chapter 420 The palm of Fahai''s hand suddenly clenched, and the terrible cry of Mirs resounded. Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva was so angry that he trembled all over. He raised his hand and angrily pointed to Fahai, "Fahai, I want you to be so scared that I can get rid of my hatred." Fahai embroidered robe, body Buddha light, "Buddha mother, you must not be uninteresting." As he spoke, Fahai spread out his hand, and Mirs were tormented by Buddha fire. They were dying. Peacock Daming Wang saw Mirs like this, hate from the heart. Her face was twisted, and her original holy and solemn face seemed to be broken, and a series of colorful lights burst out from her body. It''s obvious that the Buddha''s heart is in chaos, and the evil spirit will soon be unable to be suppressed. At that time, she swallowed the Tathagata Buddha on the top of the snow mountain. The Tathagata Buddha originally wanted to kill her. However, the Buddhas advised that the Buddha came out of her belly. If she killed her, she would be regarded as the mother of Buddha. Because of her special status, she seldom ate in Lingshan and recited Buddhism. She used Buddhism to wipe out the evil spirit, resulting in the evil nature. When she was in Lingshan, she was suppressed by the spirit of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan. She had no change. Now, seeing Mirs being tortured by Fahai, they are going to die. They are in a state of chaos and are ready to kill. "Fahai, you are rebellious and do not respect Buddhism. Today I will kill you to prove the majesty of Buddhism." "Mother Buddha, you don''t get rid of your evil nature. Instead, you say something like this. Aren''t you afraid that the Buddhas in the three realms will kill you to prove the majesty of Buddhism?" Fahai sneered. "I am the mother of Buddha, the peacock, the Bodhisattva of the Ming Dynasty. Who dares to kill me in the three realms?" Peacock Daming King angrily rebuked, "Fahai, I advise you not to be uninteresting. If you make the Buddhas angry, you will be doomed." Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "Mother Buddha, Mother Buddha, you are still arrogant at this point. Where have you been practicing Buddhism in Lingshan for thousands of years The Peacock King Ming was angry and clapped the peacock. All of a sudden, the peacock wings fly, claws fall from the sky, to the Fahai catch. With a wave of Fahai''s embroidered robe, the demon subduing sword cuts down in the air. The sword Qi is just fierce, and the golden light contains the supreme magic. There was a loud noise, the sword burst, the peacock whined and flew up. "Dare to break the law, dare to hurt me!" The peacock swooped down and its tail plume swept through the air. The Dharma sea stands aloof in the void and stands still. The Dharma light of the whole body vibrates, and the colorful dark light is wiped out by the Dharma light before it pours on the body. Fahai made a seal with one hand and blew it out at the peacock. This slap made the peacock overturn, and the Peacock King Ming almost fell from the peacock''s back, in a great distress. "Fahai, you deceive too much!" Peacock King Ming roared. The peacock flapped its wings and set off a gale all over the sky. The storm was extremely cold, as if it had frozen the whole world. Not only that, but also the golden flame burning in the storm. Peacock is really hot! Peacock is the descendant of Phoenix, peacock real fire can be called the magic power of life. Although it is incomparable to the Phoenix Fire, it is also extremely powerful, specially burning people''s flesh and blood. However, Fahai is not afraid of peacock''s real fire because of its glass and gold body. Fahai embroidered robe swings and the light of Buddha roars, cutting away the storm. Peacock real fire is like a meteor flying around. After landing, it makes a huge bang, and the earth shakes. Fahai one handed seal, palm open, Golden Buddha light like rain, put out the peacock fire between heaven and earth. At this time, the Peacock King Ming commanded the peacock to fly, and the peacock claws broke through the air, as if crushing the void. Fahai suddenly takes the peacock''s claws in his hand, and the Golden Buddha fire twines around the peacock''s body. Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva pinches the formula and claps his palm on the peacock''s body. The peacock''s body shakes and the Buddha fire is suppressed. Fahai''s mind moved, and the Buddha''s light pressed on the peacock. The Golden Buddha light turns into a space chain, blocking the huge peacock in it. As soon as peacock Daming King''s face changed, he quickly grasped the Dharma formula and recited the mantra in his mouth. Then he saw the colorful light of the Buddha shining all over the sky. With the palm of Fahai''s hand, the demon subduing sword falls into his hand. He raises his hand and waves it away. Although this sword is not as good as the one that broke the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha, it is also extraordinary. The surging sword Qi tears the colorful Buddha light, and the sword light cuts down on peacock. At the same time, Fahai''s body disappeared from the original place and appeared above the peacock Daming king. The Peacock King Ming was in a hurry, and urged the Buddhist world to suppress the Fahai. Fahai sneered, "Mother Buddha, what do you think of your Daoism compared with Daoling Buddha?" Peacock Daming Bodhisattva''s heart sank, and her Dharma cultivation was inferior to that of Daoling Buddha, but she didn''t know what Fahai meant when she said this. When Fahai steps out, it seems that it has the power to shake the sky and make the world hunt. "Daoling Buddha holds the most precious magic wand and is not afraid of me. Why should your Buddha mother show off her power in front of me?" Fahai''s eyes radiate golden light on peacock Daming Bodhisattva''s Buddhist world. After a while, her Buddhist world melts away at a very fast speed.Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva turned pale and exclaimed, "how is this possible?" "Mother Buddha, although you are regarded as the Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva, your demonic nature has not been removed, and the world of Buddhism is full of evil spirit. My Bodhisattva''s wise eye can break all the evil forces in the world. How can your Buddhist world resist? " The palm of Fahai''s hand is far away, crushing the world of Buddha of peacock Daming King Bodhisattva. Poof! The Peacock King Ming spewed out a mouthful of blood and his eyes were full of fear. She has been practicing hard in Lingshan for thousands of years before she has achieved her present achievement. She is not the enemy of Fahai. She thinks her way is good, but she has no power to fight back in the face of Fahai. Has Fahai''s Daoxing power reached such a powerful level? Peacock wails, Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva did not have the previous high spirited, on the contrary, dejected. She was defeated before she could use all her powers, which was unacceptable to her. Fahai looked at the peacock king Daming and asked calmly, "Mother Buddha, what''s your way of doing?" Peacock Bodhisattva Daming fell into deep silence. "Mother Buddha, today I will teach you a lesson. You can go." Fahai embroidered robe waved her away. Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva looked at him with a look of amazement in his eyes. "You go, but the Mirs must be cut." Fahai looked at him and said, "Buddha''s mother wants to avenge him in the future. Just come here, and I will accompany you to the end." "Fahai, if you want to kill the golden winged Mirs, you must kill this statue first." Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva clenched his teeth and glared angrily at Fahai. Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "Mother Buddha, you don''t think that I''m afraid of you when I let you go." Peacock Daming Bodhisattva hummed coldly, but her arrogant appearance showed her inner thoughts. "Mother Buddha, I''ve given you an opportunity. If you don''t seize it, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Fahai''s eyes were sharp, and his killing was clear. "I dare to kill Jinchanzi and Daoling Buddha. Do you think I dare not kill you? Buddha mother, you are too uninteresting. " Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva turned pale, pointed to Fahai and roared, "Fahai, you are a complete demon monk." Chapter 421 "The Buddha has the chance to become a Buddha as long as he wants to be good." The peaceful words of Fahai exploded in peacock''s ear. Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva''s ears are red and his face is white. He is too frightened to say a word. "Your Mother Buddha has unique resources. By chance, you are regarded as the Mother Buddha peacock Bodhisattva of the Ming Dynasty by the Buddha. But you don''t practice Buddhism in the holy land of Lingshan mountain, but your demonic nature is increasing. Mother Buddha, what do you want me to say about you? " Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva did not know it. He bit his teeth and roared, "Fahai, you are a demon monk. You practice evil laws. I will never listen to you." Fahai shook his head helplessly. "It''s just that your Buddha mother''s demon nature has not been removed. How can you listen to my good advice." Peacock king Daming Bodhisattva looks abominable, "Fahai, if you don''t let my younger brother go today, then you will kill him with me." "Mother Buddha, are you challenging your patience?" Fahai smile, then spread out the palm, release the golden winged Mirs. Peacock Daming king saw Fahai''s action, and his face showed a proud smile. In my heart, I think that you, Fahai, are domineering in the world, but you still have to obey me when you face this seat. Fahai looks at her. Aren''t you peacock Daming King threatening me? Well, I''ll kill the evil animal dapengniao in front of you. What can you do! Immediately, his mind moved, and the demon subduing sword flew in the air. Fahai forces a drop of Buddha''s blood to wipe the edge of the Fu Mo Hui sword. Then he holds the sword and cuts it at the ROC bird in the proud expression of Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva. Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva''s face smile stagnated, face suddenly changed, roared: "demon monk, you dare!" However, Fahai doesn''t pay any attention to her at all, and Fu Mo Hui Jian cuts it down in her startled eyes. Dapengniao was badly hit by Fahai, so he could only watch the sword fall on him. Only heard a earthshaking wail, blood splashed on the earth. The head of Mirs flies in mid air, draws an elegant arc, and finally falls to the ground below. With a flick of his fingers, Fahai chased the ROC bird and smashed its head to pieces. At the same time, the hot Buddha fire filled the Mirs'' body, burned his body, and refined his flesh and soul In a twinkling, the Mirs turned to ashes, with no bones left and no soul left. Only three pieces of golden feathers are left. This is the result of dapengniao''s Dharma cultivation. It''s a good treasure. If you refine it, it can also become a hidden weapon. Fahai is decisive and merciless. Kill dapengniao in front of peacock Daming King Bodhisattva, and then refine its flesh and soul with Bodhisattva Zhenyan. The Mirs were completely destroyed and disappeared in the three realms and six roads. Even the sage of the way of heaven can''t revive it. Peacock Daming Bodhisattva never dreamed that Fahai was really so bold to kill dapengniao in front of her. At this moment, peacock Daming King''s Buddha soul platform darkened. The endless spirit of demons lingered around her and set her off like demons. "Fahai, you are so bold, I will fight with you!" The Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva is very sad and indignant. He leaves the peacock and pours at the sea of Dharma. "Mother Buddha, don''t kill yourself. Dapengniao is a member of the eight heavenly dragons in Lingshan mountain. However, he uses Buddhism to practice demons and commit heinous crimes. Heaven and earth do not allow him to do so. I will kill him to conform to Buddhism. If you insist on revenge for him, you will go against heaven. " The voice of Fahai reaches directly to the heart of peacock Daming Bodhisattva, which disturbs the spirit of demons entangled in her heart. Her mind was in a state of turmoil, and her body trembled as if struck by lightning. "Mother Buddha, don''t make mistakes again and again." "Poof!" Fahai''s words fell like a heavy hammer on the Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva''s heart. He immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. The blood was dark red and exuded the spirit of demons. "Demon monk, I will kill you to avenge my brother." Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva does not know how to repent, and his mind is full of demons, roaring like madness. Her eyes were scarlet, and there was no Buddha nature in her eyes, only endless ferocity. At this time, her heart has been occupied by evil thoughts. The evil spirit on her body is getting stronger and stronger, which leads to thunder. Fahai''s eyes were cold. "Evil, do you look like a Bodhisattva now? Demons show their fierce faces and call themselves the mother of Lingshan Buddha. It''s insulting to Buddhism. If you don''t understand again, I will clear the door for Lingshan today. " "Demon monk, don''t bewitch people in front of me. I''m the mother of Buddha, peacock, Bodhisattva of Daming king. As a demon monk who practices heresy, what qualifications do you have to say these words?" Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva is full of evil spirit, like a black flame burning up, "I will kill you, for my brother''s revenge, for Lingshan to prove authority." She was too deep to listen to Fahai. "Magic power, now!" She looks up to the sky and roars, the peacock opens the screen, the dark light and the spirit of demons are intertwined, fierce as the tide, and the sea of law is submerged in an instant. The spirit of demons, like ink, poured on Fahai''s body and poured into the seven orifices of Fahai.She roared ferociously, "demon monk, I will damage your body with dirty air. I''ll see what you can do for me." "Amitabha!" With a wave of Fahai''s robe, the light of the Buddha is displayed. Sit down and a golden lotus emerges. The light of Buddha shines on the world, dispelling the evil spirit that pervades the world. "How can it be? How can you not be afraid of the infection of the foul air. " Peacock Daming Bodhisattva broke his magic power when he saw Fahai''s actions, and his face turned pale. "The heart of this Buddha is as firm as a rock, the glass is flawless, and the gold body is flawless. Can you infect it with your dirty Qi?" With that, Fahai took pictures of her with one hand. Her face changed dramatically and she took off. She sat down and the peacock whined. She was directly killed by Fahai''s slap, which exploded into a blood mist. Peacock Daming King screamed, "demon monk, how dare you kill me." "To kill you?" Fahai sneered, "I dare to break your real body." With that, Fahai leaped up and grabbed the peacock Daming king in the air. She was greatly frightened, behind nine plumes of light rushed out, just like a chain to the Fahai strangled. "Mother Buddha, do you dare to make such a low-quality magic power appear in disgrace?" With a flick of his fingers, Fahai''s golden light struck the plume like a meteor. The glory of the plume is scattered, and the magic power of the Buddha mother is instantly defeated. Fahai stretched out his hand to take her down. Unexpectedly, another light fell from the sky, between Fahai and the Peacock King Ming. This barrier is not very strong. Fahai can break it easily. But the people who came here were extraordinary. The Buddha of the Tathagata held one of the Bodhisattvas. The Bodhisattva sat on the white elephant with six teeth, holding a lotus and smiling. Jinshan Temple looked up and down with astonishment. Another Bodhisattva. Fahai calmly looked at Puxian Bodhisattva, hands together ten salute, "met Puxian Bodhisattva." Puxian Bodhisattva returns the gift by picking flowers. "I''ve seen the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue." "Is Puxian Bodhisattva coming for Buddha''s mother?" Fahai asked directly. Puxian Bodhisattva shook his head, "I''m not in her lower world this time. I''m bringing the Buddha''s decree. Lingshan will hold a meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas at the Dalaiyin temple. At that time, the Buddhists of the three realms will gather together to discuss Buddhism and invite Dawei Dade Bodhisattva to preach the Dharma. " Chapter 422 "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name, "Puxian Bodhisattva, wait for a moment, and I''ll talk with you when I take down the evil in front of me." As soon as these words came out, people in Jinshan Temple were all worried. It''s nothing for Fahai to kill the golden winged Mirs or even the peacock Daming king. After all, the brothers and sisters are very evil and have no Buddha nature. It''s a great disaster for the three realms to let them escape. But Puxian Bodhisattva is different. He is held by the Buddha of the Tathagata. He has a very high position in Lingshan and an extraordinary position in the three realms. Puxian Bodhisattva said with a smile: "the killing nature of great power and great virtue Bodhisattva is as heavy as ever." "Why did Puxian Bodhisattva say that?" Fahai frowned slightly. "Dapengniao has committed heinous crimes in the world and deserves to be punished. It''s reasonable for the Bodhisattva of Dawei and Dade to kill him, but the Buddha''s mother is just eager to save people and does not act too aggressively. Why did the Bodhisattva kill her? " The Bodhisattva responded. Fahai shook his head, "Puxian Bodhisattva misunderstood me. I just want to use Buddhism to dissolve her evil spirit." "It''s not that I don''t believe in Bodhisattva, but Bodhisattva. You are so famous in the three realms that all demons are killed." Puxian Bodhisattva said calmly: "the Mother Buddha has gone astray. How can she live when she falls into the hands of Bodhisattva?" Fahai laughed and looked at Puxian Bodhisattva, "Puxian Bodhisattva, don''t you think it''s funny to say these words to slander the poor monk? Poor monk walks in the world, subdues demons and helps the world. Which one of the demons killed is innocent? " Puxian Bodhisattva said: "the Buddha said compassion for the mind, as long as the devil has the heart of repentance, he should be given the opportunity." "Oh, is that so?" Fahai raised his eyebrows and said, "the poor monk does not agree with the Bodhisattva''s words. The Buddha talks about cause and effect. Since he has committed a crime, he should be punished. Instead of saying, "I''m wrong, I''ll get rid of all my sins." "Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue, I''m here by the decree of the Buddha. You..." Puxian Bodhisattva looks slightly changed. Fahai chuckled, then folded his hands, and said: "Buddha has three virtues and six righteousness, and is only respected in the world, so it''s called the Buddha; heaven and man all respect the sages and sages in the world, so it''s called the Buddha; if there are nine kinds of merits and virtues, they are respected in the world of three generations and ten directions, so it''s called the Buddha in ancient times." "Shizun is the ancestor of all Buddhas. Shizun of ten directions has both virtue and behavior. He knows good and evil, rewards them, and circulates cause and effect. How can he abolish the public for personal gain?" "It''s true that Buddha is merciful and should give others a chance to reform. However, for those who know that they are wrong and do it intentionally, they should be allowed to go to hell to repent. Instead of giving him a chance to feel safe even if he commits heinous crimes. " Bodhisattva Puxian took a deep breath, "Bodhisattva Da Wei Da de should give Mother Buddha a chance to reform." Fahai sneered, "the Mother Buddha is originally a body of evil, just because she swallowed the Buddha in the snow mountain. The Buddha mercifully regarded her as the Mother Buddha. However, she has not practiced Buddhism in Lingshan for thousands of years. Instead, she has been bullying others. The poor monk told her very clearly that miringbird had committed heinous crimes without repentance and had to die. Instead of listening, she wanted to kill the poor monk. " "I dare to ask Puxian Bodhisattva, what would you do if it was you?" "This..." Bodhisattva Puxian hesitated. He didn''t know how to answer, but he was worried that he would be refuted by Fahai. Fahai is a Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue, who is favored by the way of heaven and is a Bodhisattva of enlightenment. His position in the three realms is no worse than that of him. Because Lingshan didn''t recognize Fahai''s position, he could be so tough when facing Fahai. Seeing Puxian''s hesitation, Fahai chuckled and said, "there are hundreds of millions of Buddhists in the three realms. How many of them can really understand Mahayana Buddhism? The Buddha always says that all beings are equal, but in the eyes of many Buddhists, the demons with rich origins are superior. The Buddhas in Lingshan are divided into three, six and nine grades. How can all living beings be equal As he spoke, Fahai smashed the barrier and held the peacock Bodhisattva in his hand. He observed the Puxian Bodhisattva, and saw that the face of Puxian Bodhisattva was displeased. He immediately pushed peacock Daming King Bodhisattva out and said calmly: "this time, Puxian Bodhisattva came to Jinshan Temple in person, which made Jinshan Temple shine. The poor monk gave the Bodhisattva a face, and asked the Bodhisattva to take the Buddha mother back to Lingshan mountain for strict education. Don''t let her do evil again. Otherwise, the next time she falls into my hands, I will send her to the 18th floor of hell to repent. " Fahai''s words are very clever. Instead of giving face to Buddha, he gives face to Bodhisattva. If these words were spread to all the Buddhas in Lingshan, they would think more. Puxian Bodhisattva looked at the peacock floating in front of him. Daming Bodhisattva was slightly stunned. He hesitated and didn''t know whether to take it or not. After careful consideration, Puxian Bodhisattva took out a Bodhi and took in the Peacock King Ming. He then saluted Fahai, "great power, great virtue, Saint Bodhisattva is merciful, and I admire him." Fahai laughed and said, "since the Bodhisattva has come to Jinshan Temple, why not go to the temple and drink a cup of light tea."Bodhisattva Puxian shook his head and refused, "the meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas is just around the corner. This is a grand event of the three realms. There are still many things to prepare for. I will not stay in Jinshan Temple. When the Bodhisattva arrives at Dalaiyin temple, I will talk with him about Buddhism and Taoism. " "Good." Fahai nodded. Bodhisattva Puxian nodded, and then left Jinshan Temple on the white elephant with six teeth. "Tianpeng, take away the nine toothed harrow and let the demons come in." After seeing the Buddha leave, Fahai turns back to Tianpeng and says. "Yes." Tianpeng stepped on the Fayun and floated into the air. He took the magic power by holding the fajue. The nine tooth harrow turned into a dark light and fell into his hands. Then he hid away. After the disappearance of the nine peaks, the majestic and frightening spirit came to Jinshan Temple. However, all the people in Jinshan Temple were extremely calm and fearless. Because Tianpeng blocked the demons of the lion camel Kingdom, these demons did not know that dapengniao had been killed by Fahai. So, high spirited rush. The group of demons looked around and didn''t find the figure of Mirs, but it didn''t hinder their attack. The group of demons are waving weapons, whistling and fighting towards Fahai, and some of them are going straight to Jinshan Temple. "A group of evildoers dare to be presumptuous in front of us. They really want to die." When he spoke, the Fahai embroidered robe swung, and the demon bowl soared, as if to put the heaven and earth in. In the bowl of subduing demons, the brilliance twinkled, released ten thousand thunderbolts, fell into the group of demons, and many demons were terrified. "Withdraw quickly. The monk''s magic power is very strong. If he rushes up like this, he will die." "When the three great kings come to clean up the monk, we''ll go to the Jinshan Temple." The group of demons were terrified and couldn''t stop retreating. They didn''t dare to move forward. Fahai stands aloof on the other side of the group of demons and says indifferently, "the golden winged Mirs have been killed by us. Do you still want to go back?" "Smelly monk, who are you fooling. Can you still be the opponent of our three kings? When the three kings of us come, we will step down the Jinshan Temple. " There are goblins roaring fiercely. "Amitabha!" Fahai said calmly, "I have never been kind to evil spirits. I have given you an opportunity. Since I don''t want to, I will send you all to hell to repent." At the foot of a step, a golden lotus emerged and shrouded the group of demons. Then open the door of hell, Jinlian rolled the demons into hell. Chapter 423 The western world, the holy land of Lingshan. The Puxian Bodhisattva brought back the peacock Daming Bodhisattva and handed it over to the Buddha. The Tathagata Buddha didn''t like the peacock Daming king. He was domineering in Lingshan by virtue of his identity. Many Buddhas complained about him. Just because of the Buddha, we can only give up. This time, she went down to earth without permission and broke the rules of Lingshan and Tianting. I don''t think the Buddha will forgive her lightly. Lingshan Buddhas have different ideas. Some Buddhas hope that the Buddha will kill the peacock Daming king. Others frown slightly, with a worried look in their eyes. Some have no facial expression and look like they have nothing to do with themselves. Puxian Bodhisattva bowed and said: "Buddha, the Buddha mother went down to earth without permission and broke the rules. If it''s not easy to deal with life, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to heaven." Manjusri glanced at Puxian Bodhisattva and said, "is it rare for the heaven God to come down to earth without permission? When do I need to see the face of heaven to live in Lingshan Puxian Bodhisattva was slightly displeased, "I think this is for the sake of Lingshan." "I think you are scared by Fahai." Manjusri sneered. Bodhisattva Puxian snorted and ignored. After a while, the Tathagata Buddha''s fingers moved, and a golden halo fell on the peacock Daming king, recovering her injury. He immediately said: "the three circles of the Ten Thousand Buddhas assembly are paying attention to this matter. It''s not appropriate to make a public announcement. Let''s settle the Mother Buddha under the great Leiyin temple for the time being." As soon as these words came out, many Buddhas in Lingshan changed their faces. The lower part of the great Leiyin temple has always been a place to suppress demons. Does the Buddha intend to give up the Mother Buddha? Manjusri''s brows were locked, and some of them did not understand why the Buddha did so. Isn''t this really the responsibility of peacock Daming king? Puxian Bodhisattva was slightly relieved and satisfied with the Buddha''s decision. After the Tathagata Buddha spoke, two figures came out of the gate of Lingshan. They were the Dharma protector of Lingshan. They bowed to the Tathagata Buddha, and then escorted the Peacock King Ming to leave. "Puxian Bodhisattva, is Fahai accepted?" The Buddha suddenly asked. Puxian Bodhisattva immediately saluted, "tell the Buddha that Fahai has promised to attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting, just like all Buddhas discussing the Dharma." "Good." Buddha nods with a smile. Lingshan held a meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas for the sake of Fahai. If Fahai doesn''t come, who will see such a grand place? When the Buddhas heard the words of the Bodhisattva, they looked at each other, and their faces showed a smile. Even though the Dharma of Fahai is profound and favored by heaven, as long as he dares to set foot in Lingshan, he will never return. "The meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas is coming. This is a grand event in the three realms. It''s an opportunity for us to carry forward the Buddhist dharma in Lingshan. We must remember not to slack off." "In accordance with the decree of the emperor!" ¡­¡­ On earth, Jinshan Temple. After Fahai sent the demons of shituoling to hell, they came to Jinshan Temple. After treating the injured person who resisted the golden winged Mirs, he took the green Jiao sword of Guiling goddess from where he gave up killing. Although qingjiao sword is only a dragon, it is also a very good magic weapon. Today, Jinshan Temple is barren and has few treasures. It''s just that dapengniao got a few feathers, which can be used to upgrade the grade of qingjiao sword. Dapeng bird is the blood of Phoenix. It is a very noble existence in the three worlds of birds and beasts. It''s very good to combine his feathers with qingjiao sword. After burning for 49 days, the feathers turned into golden juice and wrapped the sword. In a flash, the green dragon sword shines brightly on Jinshan Temple. The fierce sword spirit swept away, which made people feel cold. Fahai looked at the qingjiao sword suspended in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. Then he engraved Sanskrit on the qingjiao sword to enhance its power. After half a day, Sanskrit engraving was completed. Qingjiao sword is shining with golden light. At first sight, it is not an ordinary product. Fahai came to the lotus pond and handed the green Jiao sword to the goddess of turtle spirit. "You can show it to see if it''s convenient." The goddess of tortoise spirit could not restrain her excitement and danced with her sword. "Thank you, abbot." Fahai nodded, "you know more about it. I''ll go to the water and see Tianpeng." "To the abbot." The goddess of tortoise spirit put her hands together. Fahai comes to the spiritual realm of water, and Tianpeng just wakes up from cultivation. "Meet the abbot." "How are you doing, Tianpeng?" "Report back to the abbot, all is well." Tian Peng said with a smile, feeling relaxed and comfortable. "That''s good." Fahai said, "I have come to look for you. I have an important matter for you to do." Hearing this, Tian Peng was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a low voice, "is it not for Lingshan that the abbot initiated the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting?" "Exactly."Fahai said calmly: "there are two purposes for Lingshan to hold the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting. One is to conform to the will of heaven, to show the dignity of Buddhism, and to cultivate people who are predestined with Lingshan. Second, I want to take this opportunity to suppress this seat. " "In that case, if the abbot doesn''t go." Tian Peng is free and easy. "I have to go this time. If I don''t, I will sink." Fahai said with a smile, "what''s more, the meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas is also a great opportunity for us to promote Buddhism." Tian Peng nodded seriously, "what the abbot said is very true." "Tianpeng, go to Huaguo Mountain to find Monkey King, and enter the demon world with him. After entering the demon world, go to shenape mountain to find the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain, and accept the demons in the demon world with him. " Fahai warned: "it''s better to change your face, so as not to attract the attention of the demon prince Lu Ya Taoist." Tian Peng was aware of Fahai''s plan, and immediately came down. Fahai ordered him to leave the temple and head for Donghai dragon palace. This plan is indispensable for the four dragons. The light of Buddha shines on the East China Sea, attracting the East China Sea Aquarium to kneel down. Fahai raised them up with a wave, and then went deep into the Crystal Palace. "Aoguang pays homage to Bodhisattvas." "The old tortoise calls on the Bodhisattva of great power and virtue..." Ao Guang bowed and bowed, while Prime Minister GUI knelt down to give a big salute. "Get up. I don''t like these rituals." Fahai shook his head. Turtle Prime Minister angrily a smile, quickly get up from the ground, during the period was also Aoguang foot. Ao Guang''s eyes were fixed on Fahai''s face. He was excited. Recently, Fahai is famous among the three circles. There is nothing wrong with the original gambling. Tianting''s attitude towards sihailong has changed a lot. It is no longer oppressive as before. Tianting Zhengshen is quite polite to see him. Not only that, the jade emperor also rewarded many treasures. And all this is brought about by Fahai. "When Bodhisattva came to the East China Sea, he had something to tell him?" Ao Guang asked. "You are clever." Hearing the speech, Ao Guang said with a smile, "all are good examples of Bodhisattva''s enlightenment." The corners of Fahai''s mouth are torn. Ao Guangxiu''s ability to flatter is so common that he reaches the peak. "Ao Guang, I have something to tell you when I come to Donghai this time." "Say it, Bodhisattva." "Do you know that Lingshan is going to hold the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting in Dalaiyin temple?" Fahai took a look at Ao Guang. Ao Guang nodded hastily. "I heard that this is a grand event in the three realms. It is said that all living beings in the three realms can go to listen to Buddhism. But Lao long is not interested. He''s just sitting in the Crystal Palace Fahai chuckled, "what if I want you to go?" Ao Guang immediately looked at Fahai with silly eyes, without blinking. He thought to himself that the Bodhisattva saw that the old dragon was old and useless. He asked the old dragon to go to Lingshan to die. Chapter 424 Aware of Aoguang''s inner thoughts, Fahai turns to him. Ao Guang suddenly cried out and cried bitterly, "Bodhisattva, you can''t kill the dragon. The old dragon is loyal to you..." Fahai''s eyelids jumped and he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Ao Guang, what are you talking about?" Ao Guang was stunned for a moment and said in a low voice, "Bodhisattva, you asked Lao long to attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas, didn''t you ask Lao long to die? Although there are Buddhas all over Lingshan, they also raise dragons to eat meat. " Fahai said in a deep voice, "Ao Guang, do you know what happened when Lingshan suddenly launched the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting?" Ao Guang was stunned and said, "is it not to promote the Dharma and let those who have the heart of Buddhism in the three realms convert to Buddhism?" "There is this reason, because the poor monk robbed the Buddhism to promote the great fortune, and then tore his face with Lingshan. If Lingshan wants to revive, he must think of other ways." Fahai paused and then said, "however, the real goal of Lingshan Ten Thousand Buddhas conference is me." "Ah..." Ao Guang was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. "Bodhisattva, why did Lingshan take so much trouble to hold the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting? How could that be possible. " Fahai snorted coldly, "I tell you that in the first battle of Fuling mountain, I robbed Buddhism, and I should be lucky. At that time, the Tathagata Buddha wanted to kill me. It was the Guanyin Bodhisattva who blocked the Buddha''s hand, and then the Buddha sent a decree to stop the Buddha''s action. " "But now there are great variables. The Tathagata Buddha disobeys the Buddha''s Dharma and wants to attack me." Ao Guang was scared out of a cold sweat and trembled and said, "Bodhisattva, I don''t think it''s possible. Buddha of the Tathagata is the master of Lingshan and the ancestor of all Buddhas. He is not afraid to attract the hatred of all living beings in the three realms if he attacks you so rashly? " "You underestimate the courage of the Buddha." Fahai chuckled, looked at Aoguang solemnly, and said, "Aoguang, I ask you, you are not afraid." Ao Guang shivered for a moment and replied with a bitter smile: "Bodhisattva, how can we not be afraid to be enemies with Lingshan. However, Bodhisattva, if you really go to war with Lingshan, I, the dragon people, will never shrink back and will stand beside you. " Fahai was a little surprised, "do you Aoguang have such a big determination?" "Bodhisattva, the reason why the old dragon curls up in Donghai crystal palace is to let the dragon family continue." Ao Guangshen said in a deep voice: "since choosing to follow the Bodhisattva, the status of the dragon people in the three realms has gone up and up. The heaven does not suppress the dragon people as before, and the jade emperor has given many treasures. All these changes are brought about by you, Bodhisattva. Although I am afraid of things, I am also a person who will repay his kindness. " Ao Guang suddenly stood up straight, straightened his waist, and said forcefully: "Bodhisattva, if you fight against Lingshan, I don''t dare to guarantee that tens of thousands of aquariums in the East China Sea will stand behind you." "Good!" Fahai nodded, "Aoguang, I''m relieved to have you. As long as I don''t die, the Donghai dragon clan will always be blessed by Buddhism "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Aoguang sincerely worships. Following Fahai will offend Lingshan and even Tianting, but Ao Guang has no intention to retreat. The dragon people used to be the overlord of this world, but now they are not curled up in the world. Looking at the face of the heaven, they can''t lift their heads. It''s not that they don''t have the ability to kill the God of heaven. It''s just that if they do, they will bring endless disasters and even extinction to the four dragons. What Tianting wants is a slave who is obedient, not a dragon who is against him everywhere. Ao Guang doesn''t want to be so quiet any more, or he will die one day, and he has no face to see the ancestors of the dragon people. He wants to fight for the fate of sihailong. If you win, the dragon will return to the three realms and become the overlord of the demon clan again. And Fahai''s strength made him firmly believe that this decision was right. Now the attitude of the Three Kingdoms towards the dragon has changed a lot. All this is brought about by Fahai. As the saying goes, a drop of water is rewarded by a spring. Although Ao Guang is a bit afraid, he is not an ungrateful person. "Bodhisattva, when the time comes, Lao long will go with you to Lingshan to attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting." Ao Guang took a deep breath and looked determined. Fahai shook his head and said, "no, I can go alone at that time." Ao Guang frowned slightly and was slightly surprised. "Bodhisattva, the Ten Thousand Buddhas assembly is just for you. If you go alone, you are afraid of..." "Don''t worry too much. With the poor monk''s current practice, there are only a few Buddhas who can be our opponent on the holy mountain. Even if the Tathagata Buddha does it himself, there is a way for us to escape. " Fahai said calmly: "the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting is a grand event in the three realms, and the dignified and powerful people in the three realms may also go." After hearing Fahai''s explanation, Ao Guang was relieved. "Bodhisattva, after you go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting, remember to tell the old dragon that the old dragon is ready to order the dragon people of the four seas to get ready."Ao Guang is so bold that he wants to do a big thing with Fahai. "Don''t be so nervous." Fahai said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, the Buddha of Lingshan in the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting is more about discussing Buddhism with me. Only if the Lingshan Buddhas are not my opponent in Buddhism and Zen, can they attack me. " Ao Guang nodded, a little relieved in his heart. Although he promised to Fahai, he was still very flustered. After all, it''s a major event that affects the whole body, and it''s a big bet on the fate of the whole dragon clan. Fahai stayed in Donghai crystal palace for three days, passed a Buddhist Scripture by AO Guang, solved a little problem for Donghai, and then left. The four seas dragon is still a member of heaven. Therefore, Fahai is not willing to involve the four seas dragon unless it is absolutely necessary. Fahai walks among the mountains and forests, and a lonely Temple appears in sight. He walked towards the temple and looked up. There was a plaque hanging under the eaves of the temple, which read the temple of Bodhisattva. Fahai was surprised. Unexpectedly, someone built a temple for him in the wilderness. He stepped into the temple, the shrine is dedicated to his gold body, left and right hands holding a magic wand, one hand carrying a demon bowl, the remaining 12 hands, holding different recipes. Fahai was even more surprised. The people who shaped the golden body for him knew him very well. Otherwise, he would not be shaped like this. The people who shaped the golden body for him obviously knew that he had refined the original power of the twelve witches. "Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name, turns around and goes out of the temple. At this time, a young man in plain clothes came forward. When he saw Fahai, his face was full of excitement. "You, are you a Bodhisattva?" "Benefactor, I''m very polite." Fahai smiles. "See the Bodhisattva." The young man saluted Fahai with his hands together and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect to see the true face of Bodhisattva in Jingtian''s lifetime." "Your name is Jingtian?" Fahai looked in amazement at the reincarnation of this young man, general Feipeng, the most powerful man in the divine world. Chapter 425 "Does Bodhisattva know me?" Jingtian looks at Fahai curiously. Fahai explained with a smile, "I''ve heard of it." "I didn''t expect that Bodhisattva had heard of my name Jingtian. It seems that I am really blessed." Jingtian''s eyes show a beautiful vision. Fahai chuckled and shook his head. Then he asked, "benefactor Jingtian, how can you build a temple for the poor monk in this barren mountain and build a golden body?" Jingtian suddenly fell into a low mood and said, "Bodhisattva doesn''t know something. Not long ago, the Tang clan''s poison making in Sichuan caused harm to poison people and killed many people. I was scratched by the poison man. Just when I thought I would become a poison man who is neither human nor ghost, Bodhisattva, your Dharma protector really appeared. He expelled the poison from my body and saved the lives of the people in Shu... " After hearing Jingtian''s explanation, Fahai understood what was going on. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing did a good job and didn''t slack off. It''s a pity that Mao Mao, who follows Jingtian, can''t escape from the hands of poisonous people. In Fahai''s memory, Mao Mao is a pure good man who cuts meat in exchange for food in order to save people Fahai could not help sighing and felt sorry. Jingtian said with a smile, "I am a poor man. I have no money to build a temple for Bodhisattvas in the city of Shuzhong. I can only come to the wilderness to cut wood for Bodhisattvas. I can build a simple temple for Bodhisattvas and offer them gold body. Thank them for saving their lives." Although Jingtian''s character is jumping off, he is a person who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. It takes a lot of perseverance to build such a temple by logging in the wild mountains. "Benefactor Jingtian, I''m a Buddhist. It''s my duty to save the suffering. Why should I do that?" Fahai said. Jingtian shook his head and said, "Bodhisattva, your Dharma protector has really saved my life. If I don''t do something, I will feel sorry." "Benefactor." "The Bodhisattva joked. I''m a mortal who runs around for food and clothing." Jingtian said freely. Then he took Fahai to the cabin behind the temple. He made a pot of coarse tea and poured a cup for Fahai. "Bodhisattva, there is no good tea in the wild mountains. Please make do with it." "It''s wonderful to have a cup of hot tea in the barren mountains. How can you say that it''s disgusting?" Fahai picked up the tea cup, and a faint fragrance came to his nose. He took a sip, looked at Jingtian and said, "what''s the plan for the future, benefactor Jingtian?" Jingtian sighed and did not speak. "Benefactor Jingtian, I see that your mind is clear, your heart is pure and good, and you are predestined by my Buddha. Would you like to worship me?" Fahai is not wordy, and directly says what he thinks. Jingtian looked at Fahai in amazement, "Bodhisattva, I am a mortal who has no ability. What qualifications do I have to worship under your door?" "All living beings are equal. As long as they are good in heart, they can be worshipped by poor monks." Fahai said to Jingtian, "if you are not mistaken, you are not a mortal. In your previous life, you were a strong man in heaven, who was called the first strong general in the divine world." The name of the most powerful man in the divine world is a bit empty, but Feipeng''s cultivation is really strong. Jingtian heard Fahai''s words and couldn''t help laughing, "Bodhisattva, don''t tease me. Can I be the reincarnation of general Feipeng "Yes or no, we''ll know after verification." Fahai smiles. "Bodhisattva, how to verify?" Jingtian asked curiously. "Put out your hand." Jingtian reaches out his hand according to Fahai''s instructions. Fahai takes out a drop of blood from Jingtian''s fingertips, and then uses the magic to put the drop of blood into Jingtian''s eyebrows. All of a sudden, Jingtian''s body trembled, and dense sweat oozed from his forehead, which made him very miserable. After a long time, Jingtian''s eyes suddenly widened, two golden lights shot out of his eyes, and the powerful power wave diffused from his body. It was so powerful that the mountain creatures could not move. When Jingtian looked at Fahai, his eyes became cold and dignified. There was a faint smile on Fahai''s face. If he was right, Jingtian was the reincarnation of general Feipeng. In terms of this momentum, Feipeng''s cultivation is still above Tianpeng. Of course, it''s their peak, not now. Tianpeng wakes up to the true spirit, and now he is a real Taiyi Jinxian strongman. Jingtian didn''t wake up Feipeng Yuanshen. It''s just the awakening of Fahai''s casting. It won''t last long. After a stick of incense, the magic power in Sedum will dissipate. He lay on the table, pale and very weak. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, a golden light penetrated into Jingtian''s body to restore his spirit. "Benefactor Jingtian, do you believe me now?" Jingtian took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with shock and incomprehension. He didn''t expect that he was reincarnated as general Feipeng."Benefactor Jingtian, you already know your identity. In the future, as long as the yuan God wakes up and restores his cultivation, you can return to heaven." Fahai hands together, "congratulations." Jingtian sighed, shook his head and said, "Bodhisattva, what you said is too far away." "Why do you say that?" Fahai frowned slightly. Jingtian took a deep breath, "Bodhisattva, if you don''t know something, just tell me about the poisoning in Sichuan this time. There are two gods worshipped in Sichuan. Many people went to the temple of the gods in the hope of being protected. But what happened? The poisonous people also ran away, and because the temple was not big and there were many people, it eventually led to a tragedy. " "I don''t know what the gods are doing, but what is more important than saving people?" "Benefactor Jingtian, which God is worshipped in Shu?" "Who else can it be, Yang Jian, the real king of Xiansheng Erlang?" Jingtian snorted. Hearing this, Fahai said, "benefactor Jingtian, you misunderstood Yang Jian. Yang Jian is now fighting with the demons outside the country. Even if he hears your wishes, he is powerless. " Ah. Jingtian looked at Fahai in amazement, "Bodhisattva, this..." "Monks don''t lie, and I know Yang Jian very well. Before he went to the devil''s world, I went to see him off." Fahai said with a smile. "All right." Jingtian had no choice but to shake his head. "Anyway, I don''t like the God. Let me go to heaven and deal with a group of hypocritical people, I don''t want to Fahai looks at him, in front of him, he can''t help the scene of Feipeng fighting with the demon tower, and then being demoted to the world. It seems that this sentence has also been condemned by the gods in heaven. ''s character is as like as two peas. When the future awakens, the spirit recovers its mana and returns to heaven, or it may be distributed to remote places. After thinking for a long time, Jingtian suddenly looked up at Fahai and said firmly: "Bodhisattva, don''t you want me to worship under your door? I will Chapter 426 Fahai solemnly looked at Jingtian and asked, "benefactor Jingtian, you have to think about it." "Bodhisattva, I think very clearly." Jingtian said seriously, "instead of waking up the original gods and returning to the heaven to face a group of false gods, it''s better to follow the Bodhisattva to help the world and build a great freedom." Fahai shook his head. "Now you just have this idea because of anger. Maybe you won''t think so after you calm down." "The Bodhisattva is not willing to accept me as a disciple?" Jingtian looks puzzled. "Not because you don''t want to, but because you haven''t thought it out yet." Fahai said slowly, "well, I''ll give you time to think about it. If you want to worship me in the future, you can go to Jinshan Temple." "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. I will go to Jinshan Temple to find you." Jingtian''s eyes are firm and his words are sonorous. "Amitabha!" Fahai said with a smile, "the poor monk is waiting for you in Jinshan Temple." With that, Fahai''s fingers flicked into the body of Jingtian. This Buddha light will not have any influence on Sedum. It will only manifest and protect him when he is in danger. After all, if he is alone in the wilderness, he will encounter jackals, tigers, leopards and even monsters. Of course, Fahai''s practice is a bit superfluous. Jingtian is not a mortal. He is the reincarnation of general Feipeng. In case of fatal danger, Yuanshen is likely to wake up for a short time and fall into deep sleep again after the crisis is relieved. After chatting with Jingtian, Fahai left for half a day. Not long after he left, Jingtian simply cleaned up and set out for Jinshan Temple. Fahai sees all this in his eyes. He wants to bring Jingtian under the door, but it also has to be that Jingtian sincerely converts to his Buddhism. If Jingtian doesn''t want to, he''s not good at forcing others. Originally, general Feipeng and mozunchonglou were old enemies. If Jingtian worshipped him, he could awaken the original God of Feipeng and let general Feipeng return to the three realms. In addition, it can also involve the mozun tower. Fahai stood at a high place to wait and see. He wanted to go to the demon world, but then he thought that Tianpeng and monkey king had already gone to the demon world. If he went to the demon world again, he might make Tianpeng think more about it. Moreover, now that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Congress is around the corner, it is most important to enhance one''s own strength. Therefore, he decided to go to the underworld to find empress Houtu, because empress Houtu still owes him a fortune. Urge the underworld gold order to open the door of the underworld and step in. Fengdu City, Pluto hall. The underworld leans lazily on the throne, charming and charming. All of a sudden, a good-looking smile came up from the corner of her mouth. "Great power, great virtue, holy Bodhisattva is really rare. I finally remember to see me in the underworld." He carefully looked up at Pluto, and saw that she was very happy with her smile. Her beautiful face made all flowers pale. The light of the Buddha shines on Fengdu city. The ghosts living in Fengdu City knelt down one after another and worshiped devoutly. The underworld shook his head and could not help saying, "Bodhisattva, come on, do you want to make such a stir." With that, Fahai appeared in the hall of Hades. The hall clerks quickly stood up from their seats and saluted Fahai. Fahai waved, "don''t be so polite. I don''t like the ceremony." The underworld came to Fahai with a flash of body, and his beautiful eyes were staring at Fahai, "Bodhisattva, you''ve made me wait." When he spoke, he did not forget to wink and look coquettish. Half true and half false appearance, if change to do other people, I''m afraid already. The French are expressionless and unmoved. It''s silly to see the documents in the underworld hall. He was a scholar. Where did he see such a little woman as the underworld. Unfortunately, Hades ignored him. Fahai shook his head and said faintly, "is this the test of poor monk Zen?" "Oh, you don''t know." The king of Hades took a sad look at Fahai. Fahai said: "king of the underworld, I entered the underworld this time for a fortune that the empress of the earth promised to send me." The underworld pretended to be displeased, "Bodhisattva, are you so reluctant to see me?" Fahai shook his head, "the underworld is in charge of the underworld, how dare I put on airs in front of you." The underworld sighed, "Bodhisattva, you should smile more. You look so depressed." Smell speech, Fahai mouth slightly up. Pluto mouth angle pulled to pull, feel very embarrassed only. "Bodhisattva, I won''t joke with you. If you want to see your mother, follow me. She''s waiting for you all the time "Please worry about it." Fahai put his hands together. The underworld had no choice but to shake his head. He felt that Fahai was too stuffy and had no fun with him. Then she took Fahai to the well of reincarnation. After the six paths of reincarnation of the underworld, the Dharma body lives in the well of reincarnation. She would not have left the reincarnation well easily if it had not been for a big event.Reincarnation well is a well, but it is actually a lake. The well water is crystal clear and the lake is like a mirror. The well of reincarnation is the most important pass of reincarnation in the underworld. After the trial of the underworld, those who are guilty go to hell to make atonement, and those who are innocent come to the well of reincarnation. The empress of the earth arranges reincarnation. "Bodhisattva, the reincarnation well is an important place in the underworld. Even my king does not dare to stay. I will leave first, and you will wait here for your mother to summon you." Smell speech, law sea surprised to see toward her past, that facial expression is to say clearly, you didn''t tease me? The underworld understood the meaning of Fahai, and then went away, leaving Fahai alone in front of the reincarnation well. After a while, a wave of mana opens. The calm and wave free well of reincarnation waves and the empress of the earth appears. She was as graceful and dignified as the first time Fahai saw her, and she was not blasphemous. "I''ll see the empress of Houtu!" Fahai put his hands together and saluted respectfully. "Fahai, you''re keeping me waiting." The empress of Houtu spoke slowly. Fahai laughed and said, "I''ve kept my mother waiting for a long time. I''m really busy with trifles. I didn''t come to see my mother until this time." The empress of Houtu smiles with a smile. "I think you come to see me because of the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting. If not, you don''t know when you will come." Fahai was a little embarrassed when he saw that his idea was seen by Empress Houtu. "However, since I have promised to give you a fortune, I will not break my promise." With that, the empress of Houtu waved her hand, and the calm reincarnation well rose and fell, and a huge whirlpool appeared. There is a faint light flow, full of sacred and powerful breath. The sea of law and the eye of law are open, but they can''t see through the mystery. This place is really extraordinary. "What''s this place, madam?" Fahai looked at empress Houtu and asked. "This is a space constructed with great magic power. It retains the ancient altar of our witches. It has the inheritance and supernatural power left by the twelve witches. Only Tianjiao of our witches is qualified to enter. However, the heaven oppresses the sorcery so much that I dare not send the gifted people of the sorcery into it without authorization. " Hearing the words, Fahai nodded. It''s true that the heaven sent troops to attack the sorcerers several times, obviously to drive them out. Empress Houtu then said, "you protect the witches and have great kindness to them. I''ll let you in. You have excellent understanding and can be called the root of heaven''s wisdom. I think you will gain a lot from it. " Fahai looks happy. Although he understands the original powers of the twelve witches from their blood essence, he doesn''t know much about them. This time, if you have the chance to enter the ancient altar of the witch clan, you can completely integrate the original magical power of the twelve ancestors into your own Buddhism. By then, your power will soar. To attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas conference, there are many cards. Chapter 427 "Fahai, you must know why Lingshan held the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting. Therefore, I hope you will live up to your destiny. " Empress Houtu''s eyes are like a pool of spring water, calm without waves. Fahai bowed to thank him, "thank you for your help." Said, Fahai is not affectable, body floating up straight into the vortex. As he enters, the reincarnation well returns to its former calm and wave free appearance. With a faint smile in her mouth, the empress of Houtu said to herself, "Fahai, you really surprised me. The blood essence given to you was refined by you. It seems that there is more than the king Bodhisattva behind you." As she spoke, the empress of Houtu disappeared. After jumping into the whirlpool, Fahai seems to have fallen into the Jiuyou abyss without any light. About half a year later, my eyes became bright. He looked up and looked forward, slightly shocked. There is only an altar here. It is a small world. Standing here, as if standing in the ancient wasteland in general, endless wild gas interweaved. Endless sea of sand flowing, wind roaring, surging mana surging. Fahai looked in the other direction, where it was emitting a hot smell. The rolling magma kept flowing and finally flowed into an ice blue place and solidified into low mountains What a strange feeling, as if the end is coming. Fahai did not perceive the existence of life. After that, there was no trace of the inheritance magic power left by the twelve witches in the mouth of Tu Niang. Fahai shakes his head. It seems that it''s not so easy to learn the magic power of the twelve ancestors. I have to work hard for myself. Yeah? Fahai sensed the movement in the direction of the lava, and he turned into a golden light and rushed away quickly. All of a sudden, a giant lava giant emerges from the lava, grabs his huge palm in the lava, and then smashes it into the sea of France. The trough! Fahai''s face was muddled and he started when he didn''t agree. It''s rude. The giant lava is coming towards the sea of France with its magma, and the hot smell is coming. Fahai beat the giant lava to pieces, and the magma surged to a height of 100 Zhang. The next moment, a giant lava rises from the magma. Fahai frowned slightly. There''s something wrong with this magma. Sooner or later, the lava giant is coming. Fahai''s mind moved, and the Buddha''s light went up, crushing the giant lava. Then he held the broken rock of the giant lava with Buddha light and carefully put it into the magma. The magma was calm without waves. Fahai observed for a while, this time no giant magma appeared. He nodded, if so. Lava giant is formed by magma. If magma fluctuates, lava giant will appear. "Hee hee, I don''t know where the little monk comes from." Suddenly, a strange voice sounded in Fahai''s ear. When Fahai looked over, she saw a woman in a leather skirt made of animal skin sitting on the low mountain made of lava. She was playing with a small snake in her hands. At this time, he was smiling at Fahai. Fahai looked at her steadily. She looked familiar. "Little monk, this is the altar of our Witch clan. Why are you here?" She asked. "Amitabha!" "Fahai, the poor monk, was granted permission by the empress of Houtu to enter here to understand the magic power of the twelve ancestors." She snorted, and her voice seemed to come from all directions. "Little monk, this is the treasure land of our Witch family. You are not a member of the witch family. How can you get the ancestral inheritance? Get out of here so you don''t make me angry. " Fahai chuckles and shakes his head. "Since the empress of Houtu let me in, why do I want to listen to you and leave here?" "Well, if you don''t leave, I''ll teach you a lesson." With that, she made a seal with both hands, and her powerful mana fluctuated and spread, and a huge Dharma body appeared behind him. He has a snake tail, seven hands on his back, and a Teng snake on his chest "This dharma phase..." Fahai whispered. The Dharma body of ancestral witches and Houtu. The woman in front of her is the incarnation of empress Houtu. It seems that she was young. However, the empress of Houtu has lived for many years. She should be young for a long time. felt the pressure. Fa Hai couldn''t help but Tucao make complaints about the inheritance of Zu Wu. Just at this time, the Dharma body behind her moved, and the surging mana was like the collapse of the Tianhe river. Behind Fahai, there are thousands of Buddha''s lights, which will spread the ferocious mana. He flashed away and appeared behind the body of the ancestral witch Houtu Dharma. He held the Dharma formula and clapped it again. The powerful palm of the ancestral witch Houtu Dharma body dissipated a little. Women eat pain, whoa whoa.Zuwu Dharma body big move, chest two hands holding the Teng snake mouth open blood big bite up. Bang. The sharp teeth like daggers fell on Fahai''s body, making the sound of gold and jade. As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, it would make the snake fly. "I have no time for the glass, and the gold body is not so easy to bite." With that, he flicked his fingers, and the golden light diffused in the air, turning into a purple and golden lotus, slowly spinning. The lotus has a powerful power to spread and oppress the local Dharma body. The woman urged the power of zuwu Houtu''s Dharma body. Her seven arms suddenly went up and pushed the lotus out. Seeing this, Fahai was surprised. He was truly the twelve ancestors of the witches in Pangu''s blood. He was really powerful. It''s just that a zuwu Dharma body has such powerful power that it can lift up the lotus flower which has gathered a trace of heaven''s virtue in his casting. Then, Fahai''s mind moved, more powerful power of heaven''s virtue was released, and the purple of the rotating lotus was more pure. Fahai shakes the wand again, the golden ring collides with the Buddhist Chant, and the light of the Buddha turns into a Taoist dragon and rushes to kill the ancestral witch Houtu Dharma body. In an instant, the sound of the dragon''s chant resounded through this small world. Tianlong''s impact on empress zuwu''s native method has visible power and ripples. At the same time, the lotus of merit and virtue came up. "Wuwu, it''s too bullying." The woman suddenly wailed, but made Fahai confused. The woman pointed to Fahai and scolded, "you monk are too bullying. Don''t you know how to let me be a weak woman?" "Weak woman?" The corners of Fahai''s mouth jerked, and he didn''t know how to answer. The incarnations of your ancestral witch Houtu are all weak women. That poor monk can only be a useless person who can''t even step on ants. Fahai takes a deep breath, flies forward, lands in the middle of the lotus and sits on his knees. The lotus keeps spinning, releasing its power to oppress the incarnation of zuwu Houtu. "Monk, I''ll give you some good. Don''t beat me, will you?" The incarnation of zuwu Houtu said suddenly. Fahai eyebrows a pick, smilingly asked: "what benefits can you give me?" "I have a very powerful skill here. I''ll give it to you. Don''t beat me any more." Zuwu Houtu''s incarnation looks pitifully at Fahai, which is a little cute. Fahai coughed softly, "it depends on whether the skill you take out is worth it." "Definitely." She nodded confidently, "monk, I tell you that I found this skill here. I think it''s powerful after I''ve seen it, and you''ll feel it, too. " Fahai said, "you are not very powerful. How powerful do you think powerful things can be?" She blinked and cried. Chapter 428 Fahai''s eyelids jump. Is this girl really the incarnation of empress Houtu? Why are you so glass hearted. When she saw that Fahai was indifferent, she cried even louder. The cry was like thunder, deafening. "Well, don''t cry. If it''s spread, I can''t say that the poor monk bullied people." Hearing Fahai''s words, she sobbed, "do you really stop beating me?" "No, I won''t hit you no matter what the skill you bring out." Fahai had no choice but to smile. "Here you are." She spread out her palm and saw the golden light twinkle and a scroll emerge. "I found this skill here. It''s called Jiu Jiu Xuan Gong. However, I don''t think the last skill is complete, so I renamed it Ba Jiu Xuan Gong." Fahai was stunned and asked eagerly, "what do you say this is?" "Eight nine Xuangong." Zuwu Houtu''s incarnation looked at him with disdain. In front of his eyes, Fahai had no idea that he would gain eight or nine Xuangong here. This is not an ordinary skill. If you practice it to the extreme, you can become a saint. This is the watchman''s skill of elucidation. Each of the twelve golden immortals has one. According to Yang Jian, it seems that Nezha was also practicing this skill. It seems that the reason why this skill is in the hands of elucidation is that elucidation gave great help to empress Houtu when she was incarnated and reincarnated. The eight nine Xuangong is the basic skill of sanctification. Fahai has already refined the blood essence of the ancestral witches, and also cultivated the gold body of the flawless merit of the colored glaze. The flesh body can rival the congenital spirit treasure. The method of cultivating the physical body of 89 Xuangong is just icing on the cake. However, the seventy-two methods of change contained in the eight nine Xuangong are very suitable for him. To practice the seventy-two ways of change, all things in heaven and earth, birds and animals, mountains, rocks, plants, yin and Yang, all things change. The use of the method is wonderful, with one mind. The jade tripod immortal once said: the cultivation of eight or nine mysteries is wonderful, and Ren Er is in the world. If you can make the eight nine Xuangong into nine turns and know that the original spirit in the sea will not perish, then the body will not die. If the original spirit escapes, it will be safe, and the body will come back to life in a moment. Coupled with changes in the wind, it can be said that the body will never die. However, if you encounter a powerful congenital Lingbao, you will be doomed. Fahai takes the scroll from the incarnation of zuwu Houtu and opens it with mana. It''s really good. What''s mentioned above is really the cultivation method of bajiu Xuangong. As the incarnation of zuwu Houtu said, the last level of this skill is not complete. After a rough look, he put the scroll away, and then said to the incarnation of zuwu Houtu, "I have taken this skill." The incarnation of zuwu Houtu blinked and asked curiously, "how is it? Is it as powerful as I said?" Fahai nodded, "you''re right. It''s really powerful." "That''s good. I thought it was really useless." She said with a smile. Looking at her, Fahai can be sure that she is just an incarnation of empress Houtu, "by the way, is there anyone else in the world besides you?" "Yes." She raised her hand and pointed to the distance, "where there is a red monster, with six feet, four wings, no face, no skin, it''s frightening." After listening to her, Fahai reacted instantly. She said Wu Dijiang, the ancestor of space speed. The appearance of Dijiang is as she said, such as yellow bag, red as red fire, six feet and four wings, hundun has no face. "Here you are, poor monk. Go and have a look." With that, Fahai urged the magic power to escape. In the blink of an eye, he had already crossed the ice field and came to a desert. Then I saw a red meat ball flying around in the desert, like a huge football. Fahai is a little confused. Is this wudijiang, the ancestor of space speed? It''s a little cute. "Bald man of the west, what did you do when you came to our land of witches?" All of a sudden, a rough voice exploded in Fahai''s ear, which was earth shaking. Fahai stares at the fleshy ball. It was Dijiang who was talking just now. Western baldness The corners of Fahai''s mouth jerked, and then he pointed out what the two pit goods had done to the witches, which made Dijiang have such a big resentment against the Buddhists. "Poor monk Fahai, I have seen emperor Jiang zuwu." "Fahai?" Dijiang suddenly came to Fahai and squeezed out a pair of vertical pupils. This pair of eyes is full of endless strange gas, as if one can''t extricate oneself from it. Fahai recited the Heart Sutra to suppress the throbbing yuan Shen, and then said: "the poor monk inherited the favor of empress Tu and went into this world to seek the inheritance of ancestral witches." "Ancestral witch inheritance?" Emperor Jiang chuckled, "you a bald man from the West came to our land to look for the ancestral witches'' inheritance. Don''t you pay too little attention to the witches?"With that, Fahai felt the mysterious and sinister force squeezing his body, making him unable to move. The power of space! No, the law of space is more superior than the force of space. Emperor Jiang, with his eyes full of strange colors, looked at Fahai and said sarcastically, "bald man in the west, how dare you come to our land of witches with your way?" Fahai stares at Dijiang, and his mind moves. He directly exerts his magic power. After a while, Dijiang''s Dharma phase appears in the air. The emperor Jiang stares at the emperor Jiang FA Xiang suddenly, a pair of look silly appearance. From the encounter with the ancestral wizard Houtu incarnation, Fahai knew that in this small world, it was not the real ancestral wizard, but the incarnation or Dharma body left by the twelve ancestral witches. The emperor River in front of us should also be the incarnation of the zuwu emperor River These incarnations are the source of the inheritance of the twelve ancestral witches. If you break the magic power of the ancestral witch incarnation, you can get the corresponding magic power inheritance. The most important thing is that the intelligence quotient of the twelve ancestral witches is generally not high, which is not the same level as the noumenon. Fahai breathes out his breath and urges Dijiang to attack Dijiang''s incarnation. Because he was bound by the law of space by Dijiang, he couldn''t break free in a short time, so he had to come up with such a way. what happened as like as two peas came out of the river, and pointed to the law of the river behind the sea. Fahai smiles mysteriously, "because I am you." "Are you me?" Emperor Jiang''s incarnation stares big eyes. "Who are you lying to? You are obviously bald in the west, and I am Dijiang. " "Who are you?" Fahai picked his eyebrows. "You look at yourself. It''s a ball. It''s ugly. Where is zuwu Dijiang?" The incarnation of emperor Jiang stares at Fahai fiercely. Fahai said calmly, "if you don''t believe me, you can let me go first, and I''ll show you." "Western baldness, you''d better not lie to me, or I''ll swallow you." The incarnation of emperor Jiang threatens Fahai fiercely. As he speaks, Fahai suddenly realizes that the power of the space that he has imprisoned has disappeared. He shook his body, took out the demon bowl, cast the magic into water, and then handed it to the incarnation of emperor Jiang. Emperor Jiang''s incarnation looked down in disbelief. When he saw the appearance in the demon bowl, his eyes flew directly into the demon bowl. The next moment, the bleak howl resounds through this side of the world. "Ah, what a monster." Chapter 429 Emperor Jiang incarnation directly crazy, jumping up and down, disturbing the small world upside down. The incarnation of emperor Jiang was crazy when he saw his own appearance, which Fahai didn''t expect. It seems that the incarnation of emperor Jiang is very confident about his appearance, but the reality makes him understand the danger of the world. With the incarnation of Dijiang jumping up and down, Fahai feels that the power of spatial law on the desert is getting stronger and stronger, and even every grain of yellow sand is full of spatial sense. He suddenly looked up at the incarnation of emperor Jiang, and his eyes were full of shock and excitement. Is Dijiang''s incarnation a force of space law? He calmed down and then used his magic power to capture the incarnation of Dijiang. This is a chance that can not be met. Understanding the power of a space law can make his various powers more powerful and unpredictable. With a flick of his fingers, Fahai''s demon subduing bowl flew into the air to meet the rising storm, and shrouded in the incarnation of Dijiang. The incarnation of emperor Jiang suddenly disappeared and flashed in another place the next moment. Fahai has a magic power to capture again, but he still escapes. "It''s really the ancestor of space speed." Fahai couldn''t help but sigh, for fear that only when he realized that he could match the speed of emperor Jiang''s incarnation. "Cassock!" His mind moved, and his cassock of merit and virtue flew out to cover the sky and the sun. At the same time, his figure disappears from the original place, grabbing at the edge of the cassock in the air. The incarnation of Dijiang is a law of space. It has the ability to jump out of space. It''s not easy to capture it with merit cassock. Therefore, Fahai directly urged the Buddhist world to cover the whole desert, making Dijiang''s incarnation inevitable. Because the incarnation of Dijiang is a force of space law, the consciousness of fighting is not strong. The palm of Fahai''s hand is open, and the light of Buddha spreads out infinitely. "Take it!" The next moment, he grasped the incarnation of emperor Jiang. Although he captured the incarnation of emperor Jiang, he still did not dare to take it lightly. Carefully spread out the palm, see emperor Jiang incarnation can''t break the palm of the Buddhist barriers, a little relieved in the heart. Later, there will be changes. He will not stop refining Dijiang. Half an hour later, Fahai opened his eyes, and the dazzling light flashed away. As soon as he turned his hand, a golden hand appeared. After mastering the magic power of space, I stopped thinking and went to find other ancestral witches. What he is looking forward to most is the incarnation of the ancestor of time. The power of time is very powerful and overbearing Fahai traveled all over the small world, found the incarnations of the other ten great witches, and learned their original magic power. So far, he understood all the original magical powers of the twelve witches, and also made the original magical powers of the twelve witches more perfect and powerful. "The nature bestowed by Empress Houtu is enough to be a poor monk''s trump card." While speaking, Fahai directly exerts his space magic power, leaving this small world and returning to the well of reincarnation. At the same time, the figure of empress Houtu also showed up. She looked at Fahai with a little surprise. "So soon? It seems that your understanding is beyond our expectation. " "The empress praised me falsely, but I got something." Fahai bows. "How much you can understand depends on your own understanding, without saying much." Empress Hou Tu smiles, "Fahai, how sure are you about the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting held in Lingshan?" Fahai said calmly: "if you come, you will be content with it. The poor monk is also trying to take this opportunity to carry forward the Dharma in his heart and fulfill his grand wish." "You''re good." The empress praised. "Thank you for your good fortune. I''ll leave." After Fahai saluted the empress, he left the reincarnation well and went to the 18th hell. Since I have come to the underworld, I should go to see the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king. The achievement of Fahai today is inseparable from the escort of the Bodhisattva of dizang king. He had the same respect for the Bodhisattva as for the Zen master Lingyou. When Fahai came to the Bank of the 18th floor hell, the figure of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet came into our eyes, "disciple Fahai, meet the Bodhisattva." "Here you are." The king of Tibet spoke slowly. "The disciples sheltered the witches, and the Empress Dowager gave them a good fortune." Fahai answered truthfully. "What''s the gain?" "Small gains." "Good." The king of Tibet nodded, "although the magical power of the witch family is not as subtle as Buddhism and Taoism, it has its merits. With your understanding, you will be able to integrate witchcraft into Buddhism Fahai bows. "After you killed Daoling Buddha, the Buddha Buddha violated the Buddha''s law and held a meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Dalaiyin temple. What do you think about that?"Fahai will tell the empress of the earth what she said to the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. "You are a creative talent. I hope you can change the present situation of Buddhism." The king of Tibet had a lot of complaints about Lingshan today. "Do your best." There are ten roads in Fahai. "That''s good." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said with a smile, "although the Dharma power of this seat is not as good as the Buddha, it can save your life in times of crisis." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Fahai bows to thank you again. With the words of Tibetan Bodhisattva, he has no worries when he goes to the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan to attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting. After that, Fahai sat with his knees crossed and listened to the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans explain Buddhism, so as to improve his own Buddhism. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has been suppressing hell for many years, and has made great contributions. The suffering of hell is very difficult for people to bear. Only those with great perseverance can stick to it. And the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet sits on the Bank of hell on the 18th floor, which is countless Yuan Hui. With this, he is worthy of the respect of the three Buddhists. "Amitabha, the Bodhisattva''s Dharma, the disciples benefit a lot. Please be worshipped by them." When the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet finished speaking, Fahai stood up and bowed. It''s also a teacher to preach, receive and solve doubts. After the Enlightenment of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, Fahai''s state of mind has been improved. Because what he practiced was the self method, the supernatural method was only the second, and the more important thing was the state of mind. If he made a mistake, he might be doomed. The Bodhisattva, king of Tibet, waved his hand and then solemnly said: "at this meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the cause and effect between you and Lingshan will be more profound, and you can''t help yourself. You should follow the Buddha''s heart in your heart. Another path to Buddhism should be like walking on thin ice. " "I will keep in mind the true words of Bodhisattva and be careful." Fahai replied seriously. "All the Buddhas in Lingshan have been involved in a great cause and effect, and this karma will appear after the stability of Buddhism." Fahai naturally knows what is the cause and effect of the Bodhisattva. There is no magic. Wutian returns to the three realms, and the Buddha of the Tathagata reincarnates and revises. The three realms were reduced to darkness, ushered in havoc, and countless innocent beings suffered. This is the cause and effect of Lingshan, but it should be borne by all living beings in the three realms, which is contrary to the Buddhist doctrine of compassion. Sometimes Buddhas and demons are no different. Fahai does not agree, so he is bound to step in at that time. He is not to resolve the cause and effect between Lingshan and Moruo Wutian, but to protect the world with his own strength. Chapter 430 The Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting is a grand event of the three realms. As it approaches, the three realms, which have been silent for a long time, seem to become noisy. Because there is no distinction between high and low in this meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas, all living beings can listen to the Dharma of all Buddhas. This news completely detonated the three realms and pushed the popularity of the Ten Thousand Buddhas assembly to the peak. Up to the big Luo Jinxian of Xiaoyao three realms, down to the undead of Jiuyou hell. The most important point is that Sakyamuni, the Buddha himself, will teach the Dharma at the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting, and at the same time, he will explain the shortcomings of cultivation for many monks in the three realms. The Buddha preaches and preaches Dharma in person, which is a rare event in a thousand years. Once he gains something, it is worth hundreds of years of hard cultivation. Countless creatures in the three realms have already set out for the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. The West desert is a place where Buddhism flourishes. Countless Buddhists went to Dalaiyin Temple together to listen to the Enlightenment of Buddhas. With the departure of these people, countless temples in the West desert become extremely quiet, and people have gone to the temple for a long time. There are countless barbarians living in the Arctic. The barbarians have strong physique and know some cultivation methods. They look like the demon clan. Therefore, many immortals in the three realms doubted whether the barbarians were created by the combination of the Lich and the demon. It''s a pity that no one explained it to them. The ceiling of the barbarians is not high, and their cultivation can only reach the level of Taiyi Jinxian. No matter what, they will not be able to improve any more. However, although there are not many experts among the barbarians, the whole barbarians are very large, with hundreds of millions of people, and no one dares to despise them. Moreover, the Arctic environment of the northern ice field where the barbarians live is bad, which is not suitable for ordinary people. So the vast northern ice sheet only lives barbarians, and some demons and witches who are used to the harsh polar environment of the ice sheet. Of course, there are also some free and unfettered sanxiu, laying spiritual array on the vast ice field to create a paradise suitable for life. Sakyamuni, the Buddha, will personally explain the Buddhist scriptures and the shackles of cultivation at the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting. This news has aroused the great movement of the whole barbarians. Those barbarian experts who have been unable to reach a higher level for a long time are determined to go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas conference anyway. Zhongzhou is the place where daomen flourished. However, with the spread of Buddhism, there are countless creatures throbbing on the way to Lingshan. The quietest place is Nanhuang. The people living in Nanhuang are the descendants of the witches. They only believe in the twelve witches and the great power of the witches. They are not interested in the doctrines of Buddhism and Taoism. The three circles of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Congress have attracted attention, and countless eyes of the three circles have focused on the great Leiyin Temple of Lingshan in the West. At that time, the West seemed to be the center of the three worlds. The Ten Thousand Buddhas conference is eye-catching, but also full of discussions. Many immortals who know the inside story all know that the news of the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting in Lingshan was spread after the Tathagata Buddha failed to beat Fahai, but was suppressed by Fahai. The reason is meaningful. ¡­¡­ On earth, Jinshan Temple. The news of the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting in Lingshan didn''t affect all the disciples of Jinshan Temple. They were very calm and didn''t get excited at all. Perhaps they all know that the ten thousand Buddha conference was held for Fahai. After returning from hell, Fahai preached Dharma in Jinshan Temple and guided his disciples to practice, while waiting for news from Tianpeng and monkey king. Although with the help of Tianpeng and monkey king, Fahai knows that he can''t accept the demons in the demon world. There is still a long way to go. Because the prince of the ancient demon court, Taoist Lu Ya, is still there. In the demon world, there are old demons who survived from the ancient demon court. They never want to see other people integrate the demon family. In their hearts, only Lu Yadao is qualified to be the king of the demon clan. Fahai doesn''t insist on everything. As long as they can accept shenape mountain, they will be able to cope with the present situation. For seven days. On this day, auspicious clouds came from afar. "Bodhisattva, my grandson is back." Monkey king a somersault cloud will fall in the Jinshan Temple, shouting to Fahai. "You''re such a monkey. You''re coming soon. Is everyone aware of the trouble?" Fahai smiles and shakes his head. Sun Wukong scratched his head and scratched his brain. "Bodhisattva, it''s the first time that I''ve come to your ashram. I''m a little excited. Bodhisattva, don''t blame me." While speaking, Tianpeng is back. After landing, Tianpeng immediately saluted Fahai, "Tianpeng pays homage to Bodhisattva." Fahai waved his hand and then asked, "Tianpeng, how are things going?" "Report back to Bodhisattva. After we went to the demon Kingdom, we went to shenape mountain as you ordered and found the Dragon King of Fangyun mountain." Tianpeng replied: "the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain is very capable. He has already subdued the influence of shenape mountain and the other two demon kings. Now he can be called the overlord of the demon clan. Even the old forces of the demon clan such as ten thousand demon Kingdom and lion camel Kingdom dare not easily provoke him. ""Good." Fahai nodded. Tianpeng then said, "the disciple conveyed the Bodhisattva''s words to King Jiao of Fangyun mountain. He said that everything should be done according to the Bodhisattva''s orders." At this time, the monkey king interjected: "Bodhisattva, according to my grandson''s meaning, just hit Lingshan directly. Where can I use such trouble?" "You monkey know how to fight and kill. You should learn from Tianpeng." Hearing Fahai''s words, Monkey King glanced at Tianpeng with disdain on his face. Tianpeng didn''t look good on him either. Fahai smiles a little. It seems that the brothers who were destined by heaven didn''t get along very well after they converted to his Buddhism. "Bodhisattva, the monkey is too noisy. I''ll go alone if I have something to do in the future." Tian Peng said suddenly. Fahai was surprised. He turned to monkey king and said, "Monkey King, what did you do to make Tianpeng so angry?" Sun Wukong scratched his face and waved his hand with a guilty heart. "Bodhisattva, don''t listen to his nonsense. He just can''t get used to seeing that my grandson is better than him." Tianpeng snorted scornfully. The monkey king immediately bared his teeth and showed his fierce face. As soon as Fahai''s eyes were sharp, they immediately stopped. "Since you have joined us, you should have peace with us. What kind of system is it?" "Bodhisattva, the disciple is playing with the monkey head." Tian Peng explained. Monkey King quickly nodded, "yes, yes, we are just joking." Fahai snorted coldly, "if you do this again, don''t blame me for punishing you." "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. We will love each other in the future." With that, they immediately hooked up and pretended to be good friends. Fahai has no choice but to shake his head. What he said just now was just to scare Monkey King and Tianpeng. Sun Wukong took his arm off Tianpeng''s shoulder, then looked at Fahai and said, "Bodhisattva, I''ve heard about the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting, or I''ll go with you. My grandson doesn''t like those false Buddhas in Lingshan. He follows the Bodhisattva to teach them a lesson "Don''t be impulsive. You can go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting alone." FA Haifeng said softly, "if the Buddhas of Lingshan want to take this seat to establish their power, it depends on whether they have that ability." Chapter 431 "The power of Bodhisattva!" Sun Wukong''s eyes twinkled with gold, "Bodhisattvas have the power to pick the stars with the sun and the moon in their hands. Naturally, those hypocritical Buddhas in Lingshan are not the opponents of Bodhisattvas." "Wukong, you can settle down in Jinshan Temple for a while, and then go back to Huaguo Mountain after the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting." Fahai is watching the monkey king. Sun Wukong put his hands together and said, "I will abide by the law of Bodhisattva." With that, Fahai looked up to the West. Looking around, the square in front of the great Leiyin temple is full of immortals, tens of thousands of them. Not only that, the three thousand steps of Lingshan are also full of people, walking to dalieyin temple. At this time, the Dalaiyin temple was already overcrowded. These are the immortals who first came to the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. When the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting begins, the number of people will be several times or even dozens of times more than now. The appeal of Lingshan is really terrible. So many immortals, even if only one percent of the people are turned into empty doors, is also a huge strength. Fahai''s eyes are full of excitement. It''s an opportunity for Lingshan. It''s also an opportunity for him. If we can successfully preach the Dharma at the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting, even if only a few immortals are willing to worship in Jinshan Temple, it is also a kind of promotion to Jinshan Temple. "Bodhisattva, what are you looking at?" Seeing that Fahai was standing still, the monkey king kept his eyes on the distance and was curious. Fahai took back his eyes and said with a smile, "look at the great Leiyin temple." The monkey king blinked and said, "Bodhisattva, Lingshan should be very busy." Fahai nodded. "Sure enough, though the Tathagata is not good at being a man, he has no charisma." When Sun Wukong talked about the Tathagata Buddha, he still had a little bit of fear in his eyes. Obviously, he was shadowed by the Tathagata Buddha. At the beginning, he raised the flag as the name, and was called the great sage of Qi Tian. At last, he was held down by the Buddha at the foot of the five elements mountain. If the illegal sea robbed the Buddha, dangxing air transport rescued him, he would be suppressed for 500 years. Five hundred years is just a matter for immortals. After all, many immortals are closed for thousands of years at a time. Fahai calmly said: "the more immortals who participate in the Ten Thousand Buddhas assembly, the better. When the time comes, I will upload Dharma at the Ten Thousand Buddhas assembly, and there will be unexpected harvest." There are so many sanxiu in the three realms. They just want to be at ease, so they don''t want to join any forces. But what if they had a whim? What Fahai has to do is to arouse the interest of these free and unfettered immortals with his own Buddhism. Fahai''s practice of self is also a great freedom. Sun Wukong and Tianpeng look at each other. Fahai is free and easy, but they are worried. The Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting is held in the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. Where is the site of the Tathagata Buddha. ¡­¡­ At this time, the Tianting yaochi. A transparent and exquisite mirror is suspended in the air, and the scene inside is just the grand occasion of the great Leiyin temple. If you look at it, it''s all people. Among the three realms who went to Lingshan to listen to the Tao, most of them were free practitioners, followed by other creatures who were successful in practice. Under the great Leiyin temple, there are immortals constantly coming. The Jade Emperor looked at the scene of the great Leiyin temple, and his face was not good-looking. "The meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas held in Lingshan attracted millions of immortals to listen to the Dharma. I don''t know where the Dharma of Lingshan will spread." Taibai Jinxing and others heard the Jade Emperor''s words and knew that the Jade Emperor was very angry at this time. At this time, the Queen Mother echoed and said, "I thought that Buddhism would prosper and be plundered by Fahai, so the transmission of Buddhism in Lingshan would suffer setbacks. I didn''t expect that Lingshan would hold a meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas. In this way, although the doctrine of Buddhism could not prevail in the eastern region, it might spread to other places. What''s more, most of the people attending the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting this time are Sanskrit practitioners. If it''s one of the 100 high schools of Lingshan Duhua, it''s also a very powerful force. It''s not good for heaven. " "That''s what the lady said." Taibai Venus came out under the gaze of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. "Taibai Jinxing, how do you resolve this situation?" The Jade Emperor asked calmly. Taibai Venus pondered for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, in my opinion, if you want to resolve this situation, I''m afraid you have to start with Fahai." "How do you say that?" "Your Majesty, Tianting and Lingshan sent people to catch the mosquito Taoist together. The Buddha of the Tathagata took the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha as a medium to suppress the Taoist''s Taoism, and even wanted to take the Fahai to Lingshan. However, Fahai is the great power and virtue Bodhisattva favored by the way of heaven. His cultivation is extremely good, and he eventually casts back the Tathagata Buddha. " Taibai Jinxing bowed and said, "after this, Lingshan sent a message to hold the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting. It can be seen that the main purpose of holding the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting in Lingshan is to suppress Fahai. Fahai is growing too fast, and the threat to Lingshan is growing rapidly. During the holidays, Fahai is likely to threaten Lingshan''s position in the three realms. "The Jade Emperor snorted, "too white Venus, you also think too much of the sea. He is just a rising star. Even though he is the root of heaven, it is more difficult for him to replace Lingshan in the three realms. " Taibai Venus thought to herself that Fahai was now a Bodhisattva, and it was just a matter of thinking that she wanted to ascend to heaven. "Your Majesty, whether you look up to Fahai or not, now Fahai must not be underestimated. Otherwise, Lingshan will not hold the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting for his sake. " The Jade Emperor frowned. The Queen Mother glared at Taibai Venus, "Taibai Venus, do you have any good way?" Too white Venus two hands a spread, "Niang Niang, Lao Dao has no way." "You..." The queen pointed to Taibai Venus, and there was no way to take this old doggie. Taibai Jinxing was silent for a while, and then said: "Your Majesty, as the old Taoist just said, the key person who wants to curb Lingshan''s spread of Dharma is Fahai. What Dharma sea cultivates is the law of self, which is not allowed in Lingshan. Therefore, Fahai''s going to Lingshan to attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting this time is bound to fight with Lingshan Haosheng. If Fahai wins, his strength will be greatly enhanced, but it will not threaten heaven. " "But what if Fahai was suppressed by the Lingshan Buddhas?" At this time, the dry son of the Jade Emperor Tianming Xingjun spoke. "Yes." The Jade Emperor pointed to Taibai Venus, "you say, what if Lingshan wins?" Taibai Venus looked up with a smile. Looking at his appearance, the Jade Emperor was not angry. "Can you still laugh?" "Your Majesty, if Lingshan wins, everything will return to the way that the heaven and Lingshan negotiated before." Taibai Venus looks relaxed, so angry that the jade emperor wants to hit people. As soon as the words came out, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother looked at each other. The immortals standing in the yaochi pool were also you. Look at me, I''ll look at you. What Taibai Jinxing said is true. It seems that the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting in Lingshan has nothing to do with them. Taibai Jinxing sees the appearance of the people and snorts in her heart. Do you really think that poor Taoist is old and muddleheaded? He also concealed a very important fact, which everyone could see. Preaching in the eastern land is more about educating ordinary people, but there are many scattered immortals in the Ten Thousand Buddhas assembly. The advantage of the former is long-term belief in merits, while the latter is combat power. Lingshan degree of one person, the strength of a little bit, degree of a hundred people, the strength of a point. Chapter 432 "Your Majesty, I think what Taibai Jinxing said is reasonable. The meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan is a matter between the Buddhas in Lingshan and Fahai. It has little to do with the heavenly court and does not involve the heavenly court. " Yaochi after a brief quiet, an old God said. Everyone else nodded in agreement. The Jade Emperor nodded slowly, "although it is so, the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting is a grand event in the three realms after all. I should send someone from heaven to observe it." "Too white Venus, you go to Lingshan to send congratulations on behalf of heaven." "Yes Well Taibai Venus is thinking about other things, suddenly heard the Jade Emperor''s words, subconsciously answered, and then thought something is not right. He bowed to himself and said, "Your Majesty, why the old Taoist? Lao Dao is old and can''t stand the long journey... " "Shut up." The Jade Emperor interrupted Taibai Venus, "it''s not negotiable. It''s you." Too white Venus immediately with frost hit eggplant Yan down. How can this "good thing" fall on him? There are so many people here. Alas, Lao Dao''s life is not good. The relationship between Lingshan and Tianting is very delicate. If the Buddha of Lingshan is defeated by Fahai, he may say that he is too white and Venus is going to watch. Then the relationship between the two sides gets worse. Taibai Venus should be flustered when she thinks about these things, especially when she looks at Tianming Xingjun and other people''s smiling appearance. All of a sudden, Taibai Jinxing put her hand over her heart, and a cold sweat came out on her forehead, a look of pain. "Too white Venus, what''s the matter with you?" The God next to him was quick to help him. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother looked at him with concern. With trembling hands, Taibai Jinxing took out a jade bottle from the embroidered robe, poured out two round pills and put them into her mouth. Then his condition began to improve. He took a long breath and looked apologetically at the Jade Emperor''s mother. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I''m not qualified for this task." As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at him with disdain. We all knew what kind of virtue he was. Even the God who supported him released his hand. Taibai Venus looks confused. The Jade Emperor pointed to Taibai Venus, "well, you old Taoist, I tell you to do things. That''s the attitude, isn''t it?" "Your Majesty, Lao Dao..." Too white Venus wants to explain. The Jade Emperor waved his hand and said, "don''t explain to me. You have to go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting. You have to go if you don''t. If you don''t go, I''ll send someone to carry you. " The Jade Emperor looked at the withered appearance of Taibai Venus, and thought, "you old Taoist, do you think I don''t know what you think? Your words can only deceive others. It''s impossible to deceive me. This time, most of the participants in the Lingshan Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting are Sanxian in the three realms. The strength of one person in Lingshan Duhua will increase by 10 points. How can it have nothing to do with heaven? " ¡­¡­ Seven days later, the holy land of Lingshan in the West. At the moment, there are three immortals everywhere in Lingshan. From afar, there are no less than a million people. Moreover, there is a steady stream of scattered immortals coming from all over the three realms to Lingshan. Fahai has come to the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. In order to avoid trouble, he changed his head and disguised himself as an immortal. Looking at the black head on Lingshan, he was filled with emotion. In the end, it is the third largest religion in the three realms, and its appeal is extremely terrifying. Dong Dong! At this time, the melodious bell came from the Dalaiyin temple and spread all over the world. Then, the whole Lingshan mountain was full of Buddhist light, and a large area of auspicious clouds filled the square of the great Leiyin temple. All of a sudden, the Buddha sang, the birds danced, and the ground flowed with golden lotus. "Amitabha!" The figures of Bodhisattva Puxian and Manjusri appear together and worship together. Lingshan is full of people''s voices, and countless scattered immortals scream. As we all know, Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattvas are held by the Tathagata Buddha and play an important role in Lingshan. Following the two Bodhisattvas Manjusri and Puxian, the Three Thousand Buddhas of Lingshan are revealed The Buddhas sit on the Fayun with their knees crossed and float on the Dalaiyin temple. The scene is quite spectacular. Eight hundred Arhats followed, standing in front of the main hall of the great Leiyin temple with their hands folded. More and more Buddhas appear in front of the public, and the scattered immortals are shocked, sighing the power of Lingshan. It is the third largest sect in the three circles. "Welcome the Buddha." All of a sudden, the Buddha, arhat and Dharma protector of Lingshan all bowed down and recited the real name of Buddha. At the next moment, the Buddha''s Dharma body is revealed in the sky, and his whole body is covered with Buddha light, which is as bright as a big sun. On the void, the lotus flowers are in full bloom and auspicious. Everyone''s mind was shocked. It was the Buddha of the Tathagata! Nowadays, the three realms are stable, and the traces of saints are hard to find. The great powers such as the Buddha are rarely manifested in the eyes of the world."Meet Buddha..." "Meet Buddha..." ¡­¡­ Countless scattered immortals worship together, and their voices are loud and straight up to the sky. The people on the 3000 steps leading to the Dalaiyin Temple stood at the same place, folded their hands and saluted the Buddha Dharma respectfully. All people look at the Buddha with awe. Buddha of the Tathagata smiles and nods to the people who come to Lingshan. "Namo Amitabha!" At this time, there are auspicious clouds floating over the square of the great Leiyin temple. When they looked up, they saw that the man was the great mercy Guanyin Bodhisattva. The reputation of Guanyin Bodhisattva in the three realms is not less than that of the Tathagata Buddha, which is respected by the world. Bodhisattva Guanyin held the Dharma formula in his hand and saluted the Buddha of the Tathagata, "meet the Buddha of the world." "The arrival of Avalokitesvara makes the Ten Thousand Buddhas assembly more colorful." The Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth with a smile. When he touched his finger, a golden lotus appeared under the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. Avalokitesvara salutes the Buddha and sits in the lotus. Immediately, the lotus blooms, and the dazzling light of Buddha drowns the figure of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Guanyin Bodhisattva felt the power of the lotus, and his heart sank. The Buddha of Tathagata was worried that she would disorganize her plan and imprison her in the lotus. "I''m a poor monk. I''d like to meet the Buddha." Just as the Tathagata Buddha was about to open his mouth to speak, there were auspicious clouds floating in the sky. Then the king of Tibet Bodhisattva appeared on the square of Dalaiyin temple They were slightly stunned, and then they thought that Guanyin Bodhisattva and dizang Bodhisattva were all Lingshan Bodhisattvas. How could the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting be without them. Tathagata Buddha''s face remains unchanged, "Tibetans have made great achievements in suppressing the 18 levels of hell. How can there be an unprecedented coming to Lingshan today?" "The meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas is a grand event in the three realms. Since I''m practicing Buddhism, how can I not come here?" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet grins at the flowers. "Buddha, don''t worry about hell. I''m still in hell." The Buddha nodded. "Good." Then the Buddha waved his hand and the Golden Lotus flashed at the feet of the Bodhisattva. The Buddha light on the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet diffused and scattered the Golden Lotus. All the immortals in the great Leiyin Temple of Lingshan were stunned by the sudden scene, and countless people looked at him in disbelief. The Bodhisattva of dizang king said with a smile, "forgive me, Buddha. If all the immortals come to attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting, how can the poor monk be above all the immortals so that they can listen to the Buddha''s teachings before the immortals." Chapter 433 With the lessons of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, dizang Bodhisattva will not be deceived again, and what he said makes the Tathagata Buddha unable to refute. Without waiting for the Buddha to say more, the Bodhisattva figure of the king of Tibet floats and falls, standing in front of all the scattered immortals. You look at me and I look at you. I have a feeling of admiration for the Bodhisattva. Not above them, just before them. The reputation of the Bodhisattvas in the three realms is above them, and they will not say anything. But the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet did not do so. He is really a Bodhisattva who suppressed hell for many years. "Bodhisattva is merciful." The scattered immortals immediately saluted the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. Buddha Buddha smiles and nods, "great goodness." Manjusri and Puxian look at each other, and there is a little displeasure in their eyes. Three Thousand Buddhas recited Buddhist scriptures, and eight hundred Arhats did not move, but some observant people noticed the difference at the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting. The Tathagata Buddha''s eyes swept over all the immortals and said slowly, "from today on, I will teach Buddhism in the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. After the lecture, if you have any questions about cultivation, you can also ask them." "After this lecture, the Three Thousand Buddhas of Lingshan will also teach their own Dharma. Please listen carefully." Thank you Buddha "Thank you Buddha..." The immortals bowed themselves to thank them. The Tathagata Buddha sat in the huge golden lotus above the void and began to speak Dharma. It''s hard for a thousand years for Tathagata Buddha to speak the Dharma. At this time, as the Tathagata Buddha opens his mouth, endless visions will cover the square of the great Leiyin temple. The immortals bathed in the light of the Buddha, only feel open-minded, extremely comfortable. Fahai stood among the immortals, his hands together, and he was also in awe. The Dharma mentioned by the Buddha is the supreme miraculous Dharma of Lingshan, not the Hinayana Dharma practiced by Lingshan Buddha, but the real Mahayana Dharma. It can be seen that Lingshan is well prepared for the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting. The purpose of Fahai''s coming to the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting is to learn from the Scriptures and to integrate the merits of Lingshan Buddhas'' Dharma into his own Dharma, not to fight with Lingshan. But the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting in Lingshan was held to suppress him, so it''s hard to be good. On such a large square, countless immortals were intoxicated. The immortal has a natural affinity for Buddhism and has planted the seeds of Buddhism in his heart. Huh? Fahai suddenly felt a gaze staring at him. He looked up and saw that the Buddha''s gaze moved down, which was also paying attention to him. It''s no surprise to me that the Buddha of the Tathagata is a great power in the three realms, and the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan is his territory. How can he escape the exploration of the Buddha of the Tathagata when he comes here. But he did not make any response. He still put his hands together, sat in the same place, and listened to the Buddha''s teachings quietly. Puxian Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva noticed the eyes of the Tathagata Buddha. Following his eyes, they locked the sea of Dharma among the many scattered immortals. Manjusri frowned, "this son is really bold, really dare to come." When the Bodhisattva heard Manjusri''s voice, he immediately replied, "if he doesn''t come, he''s insulting his own Bodhisattva name." "Do you want to take him?" Manjusri asked. The Bodhisattva chuckled, "Manjusri, it''s not that I despise you. You are not the opponent of Fahai now." Manjusri snorted, "are you afraid of him? Are you really scared by Fahai? " For Manjusri''s contempt, the Bodhisattva did not pay attention. He has dealt with Fahai, and he has watched Fahai grow up step by step. "Perhaps in this lecture, the Buddha can feel the subtlety of our Lingshan Buddhism, so that he can sincerely accept our Lingshan Buddhism, and finally abandon the evil law and worship our Lingshan Buddhism." Said the Bodhisattva to himself. When he heard the words of Puxian Bodhisattva, Manjusri said with a sneer, "this son is deeply possessed by the devil, and there is no way in the world to save him." The Puxian Bodhisattva frowned, "don''t Manjusri believe in the Buddha''s Dharma?" Manjusri''s eyes were round and staring at the Bodhisattva. I didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. Between their arguments, a divine idea came to them, and they immediately shut up. Their changes attracted the attention of the Buddha. Forty nine days passed. The Buddha Dharma of the Tathagata Buddha is finished. There are some immortals who are guided by his Buddhism and sincerely worship Lingshan. This scene made all the Buddhas in Lingshan happy. I didn''t expect that the harvest of the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting would be so great. "Amitabha!" The Tathagata Buddha said with a smile, "my Dharma has come to an end now. If you don''t understand the Dharma, you can ask the Buddha in Lingshan for advice.""Thank you Buddha." All the immortals immediately saluted. The Buddha''s Dharma has made them gain a lot, and their confused state of mind is suddenly enlightened and greatly improved. "Buddha, I don''t know one thing." Just then, an old monk came out of the crowd. He first saluted the Tathagata Buddha and Lingshan Buddha, and then spoke. This old monk is no other than master Xuanling, who came out of the Buddhist chessboard in Putuo temple. The Tathagata Buddha''s eyes fell on him, and he saw through master Xuanling''s cultivation at a glance. It was good to testify the early fruits of Luohan. He said slowly, "what''s wrong with you?" "When the disciples walked in the world, they saw countless people sinking in the sea of suffering, and many of them were enlightened by Buddhism. Buddha is merciful and leads people away from the sea of suffering, but why do they still do so? " Hearing the words, Manjusri said directly: "Buddhism talks about cause and effect. Whatever causes they plant, they will get what results. They can''t get out of the sea of suffering, that''s why they can''t see through the true meaning of Buddhism. " Master Xuanling shook his head. "They are just mortals." "All beings are equal before Buddhism." Manjusri continued. "If Bodhisattvas say so, why does Lingshan treat those people who are quite morally and morally, but ignore those mortals and their choices?" Master Xuanling''s words are calm, but sharp as a knife. "The Buddha said that all living beings could be saved, but where is the Buddha when those mortals sink and suffer?" "Bold!" Manjusri angrily rebuked, "how dare you talk about Buddhism in vain." "Buddha? Dear Buddha Master Xuanling said with a smile. His words not only angered Manjusri, but also other Buddhas here. Manjusri suppressed his anger and asked, "your Dharma is not my Lingshan Dharma. Who are you?" "Amitabha!" Master Xuanling said: "the Buddha Dharma that I practiced hundreds of years ago is that of Lingshan. Later I met with Dawei Dade Bodhisattva. He subdued the devil and helped the world. He gave everything to all living beings and was respected by the world. The disciples think that the Dharma of great power and great virtue Bodhisattva is the Mahayana Dharma that leads all beings in the three realms to the good. Therefore, the disciple abandoned the Dharma of Lingshan and went to Jinshan Temple to be a little disciple to practice the Mahayana Dharma of Bodhisattva Da Wei Da De The whole audience was shocked by this remark. The fuse was lit after all. Manjusri was furious. "It turns out that you are practicing the evil Dharma preached by Fahai. That''s why you dare to be so presumptuous at the Ten Thousand Buddhas assembly. In your eyes, there are the Lingshan Buddhas, but there are also the Buddha Chapter 434 Under the pressure of Manjusri, master Xuanling put his hands together and said calmly, "all the Buddhas in Lingshan sit in the holy land of Lingshan and ignore the suffering of all living beings. It''s better if the Buddhists don''t practice." "Bold!" "Presumptuous?" This sentence completely ignited the anger of Lingshan Buddhas towards Fahai. It''s just a little disciple of Dharma sea Buddhism. How can he not be angry if he dares to talk so much before the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. The Buddhas glared at master Xuanling. Under the pressure from these Buddhas, master Xuanling could no longer insist and finally knelt on the ground. It''s great to be able to do so with the way of tarohan chuguo. Among the scattered immortals present, there are a few people who have visited Jinshan Temple. They think that the Dharma of Fahai is very good. The reason why I came to attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting in Lingshan is because of Lingshan''s influence in the three realms. Compared with Lingshan, Jinshan Temple is still too young. Although master Xuanling was oppressed by the Lingshan Buddhas, he still didn''t mean to give in. "Lingshan Buddha bullied his disciples at the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting. It seems that Buddhism really didn''t get home." "I know that the meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas was held in Lingshan to suppress the great power and virtue Bodhisattva, but I was not afraid. I just said what I thought." "The Dharma of Lingshan is not as good as that of Bodhisattva Da Wei Da de." Master Xuanling''s words caused the anger of the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain to rise. The endless light of Buddha hovered over the great Leiyin temple. I''m afraid that the pressure would come down and make everyone uncomfortable. From the beginning to the end, the Tathagata Buddha did not say anything to stop it. It seems that he acquiesced in the actions of the Lingshan Buddhas. Many immortals don''t know why? At this time, Manjusri said: "you are trying to carry forward the evil Dharma in Lingshan. Today, I will take you down and use the supreme Dharma to guide you back to the right path." Then a holy light came down from the sky and enveloped master Xuanling. Master Xuanling was so pressed that he was about to be taken by Manjusri. Brush! All of a sudden, a sharp light flashed by and cut off the holy light of Manjusri Bodhisattva in an instant. "Amitabha, what a good thing Fahai slowly rose to salute the Buddha, the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. Has the final say, "he is looking at the Manjusri Bodhisattva". "It is evil, and there is a conclusion in the hearts of all the numerous living beings." is it your Manjusri? Manjusri sneered, "Fahai, you are finally willing to stand up. I didn''t expect that the mighty Bodhisattva would do such a despicable thing and let his disciples disturb the grand meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas. " When Manjusri''s words fell, all the scattered immortals were in a daze, and then they all looked at the sea of Dharma. In the eyes of the public, Fahai shows his true self. Some of the immortals saluted Fahai with a smile. Immediately, Fahai responded to Manjusri''s question, "Manjusri Shili misunderstood. I never let master Xuanling come to the meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan." "Fahai, you don''t boast that your Dharma is the most wonderful one. Why did you come to Lingshan to listen to the Buddha''s Dharma?" Manjusri''s speech changed. The immortals in the square were surprised when they heard the words. Fahai has been carrying forward his own Dharma in the world, but now he comes to Lingshan to listen to the Buddha''s Dharma. Isn''t he beating his own face? Fahai heard the voices of many scattered immortals, his expression was calm and calm. "My Buddhism is really different from Lingshan Buddhism. The reason why I came to the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan to listen to the Buddha''s teachings is that I have a hundred strong points in Buddhism." Fahai put his hands together, and the Buddha light behind him vibrated and spread around. Some Sanxian heard this explanation and didn''t believe it. What''s the chief of nabai family? It''s clear that he''s here to steal teachers. On the void, Manjusri''s face showed a strong smile, "great power and great virtue Bodhisattva is really the root of heaven''s wisdom, and can have such great powers." Everyone can hear the irony in Manjusri''s words. "Fahai, you boast that you are practicing Mahayana Buddhism, and all the Buddhas in Lingshan are practicing Hinayana Buddhism. Why do you want to listen to Lingshan Buddhism?" As soon as Manjusri''s voice fell, a Buddha immediately asked in a cold voice. Fahai glanced at the Buddha who was speaking, "I came to listen to the Buddha''s Dharma, not your Dharma. To tell you the truth, your Dharma can''t enter the eyes of poor monks. " "Fahai, you are presumptuous!" The Buddha was very angry and pointed to Fahai. "Fahai, you practice the evil Dharma and disturb the cultivation of Lingshan. Now you say that the Buddha Dharma of Lingshan is not as good as your evil Dharma. You are so bold." Another Buddha stood up from the futon in mid air and asked angrily, pointing to Fahai. Fahai said with a smile, "if I don''t come to Lingshan to attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting, won''t your calculation be empty?" "You..."More and more Buddhas are unable to sit and stand, rising from the putuan and pointing angrily at the Dharma sea. Fahai was not sad or happy. He said calmly, "the Dharma of poor monks comes from all living beings. Their words, deeds and every move contain the supreme Dharma. I don''t know where your Dharma comes from? Is it a fabrication? " There''s nothing like that. "Fahai, how dare you?" "Don''t you know what to say except that I am bold and presumptuous?" Fahai said slowly, "you always say that I''m practicing evil laws and that I''m already in deep trouble. You always say that I''m too murderous and I''ve already fallen into the evil way. Today, it seems that your practice is not as good as that of me." The Three Thousand Buddhas were so hated by Fahai that they could not say a word. "Jinchanzi once told me that the Buddha''s view is the Dharma. If you don''t become a Buddha, don''t talk about the Dharma." Fahai looked at the 3000 Buddhas in Lingshan, "I''m afraid that''s the origin of the poor monk''s theory of practicing evil Dharma. Your eloquence and your guidance are the Dharma." Many Buddhists who came to attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting felt confused when they heard Fahai''s words. There are also many Sanxian who are like Buddha. There is an idea in people''s hearts. Will they become the puppets of Lingshan if they practice the Buddhism of Lingshan? Manjusri Bodhisattva, when they saw the confused appearance of the people, said in their heart that it was not good. The Buddha has just planted the seeds of Buddhism in the minds of many scattered immortals. This is an excellent opportunity for Lingshan to enhance its strength. It must not be destroyed by Fahai. Taibai Venus, hidden in the crowd, wanted to give Fahai a thumbs up. Originally, he was worried that Lingshan''s strength would be greatly improved because of the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting. Now it seems that his worry is superfluous. The Buddha''s Dharma theory in Lingshan is not the rival of Fahai at all. The most important thing is that the Dharma seeds planted by the Buddha in the hearts of these scattered immortals are destroyed by Fahai in a few words. He could not help but wonder whether the Buddhism of Lingshan was really as vulnerable as Fahai said. The Buddha''s Dharma is unknown to him. But the Dharma of Lingshan Buddhas is not as good as that of Fahai. He used to get along with Fahai. Fahai is more important to all living beings than anything else. Only what he has done can be regarded as truly universal and good. Chapter 435 Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The holy light is flying and the auspicious fog is winding. The exquisite mirror is hanging high, in which the scene of Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting in Lingshan is put. Many Zhengshen, who can discuss the three world affairs in the hall, are staring at the exquisite mirror at the moment. Lingxiao hall is extremely quiet. "This Fahai is really not simple. In a few words, it can be said that all the Buddhas in Lingshan are speechless." Finally, there is a fairy mouth to break the quiet situation. "That''s right. Fahai is really extraordinary. In just a few decades, from a Buddhist disciple to a Bodhisattva, there is nature in it, but without great perseverance, I''m afraid I can''t do it." Another fairy said. "Fahai breaks the foundation of Lingshan Buddhism in front of millions of scattered immortals. I''m afraid things here can''t be done well." Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, shook his head. "The theory of Fahai is extremely sharp, but his cultivation can''t make him leave Lingshan safely." Simang Xingjun said, "since Fahai dares to appear in Lingshan to attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting, I think he will have a backhand." "What backhand? That is to say, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet supports him. " The king of heaven''s destiny hummed coldly: "don''t you find that there are a few less Buddhas?" As soon as the gods listen and observe carefully, they find that it''s just as the king of heaven said. It is true that there are few Buddhas in Lingshan, and they are among the top ones in Lingshan''s Dharma cultivation. "Mahagaya, the first disciple of the Tathagata Buddha, is not in Lingshan either." Sitting on the throne, the Jade Emperor took a look at taishanglaojun. With a flick of dust in his hand, another picture appeared next to the exquisite mirror. Hell on the 18th floor of the underworld. The true body of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet sits on the Bank of hell, and there are also several figures sitting around his true body, including the figure of mahagaya, the first disciple of the Tathagata Buddha. The gods looked at each other in shock. The Tathagata Buddha had expected that the Tibetan Bodhisattva might help Fahai, so he sent several Buddhas from Lingshan to guard the Tibetan Bodhisattva in the underworld. Even though the Bodhisattva''s Dharma body is above the spirit mountain, the real body and the Dharma body can not be integrated, and can not give full play to 100% of the cultivation. "Fatima Xingjun sneered:" Fahai is used to domineering in the world. It''s time to learn a lesson The gods can''t refute it, because no matter how you look at it, Fahai will die when it comes to Lingshan. "I want to know if the Lingshan incident will bring trouble to the three realms?" At this time, the Jade Emperor said. The gods bowed themselves, and simang Xingjun was the first to express his opinion, "tell the jade emperor that Fahai is merciful. He would rather give up himself than harm all living beings." "What simang Xingjun said is very true." Twenty eight constellations Star King''s Shenshui Ape Star King echoed the way. "Shenshui ape star king, you have suffered a great loss in Fahai''s twenty-eight nights. Why do you want to speak for Fahai now?" "I''m just telling the truth. To tell you the truth, I admire Fahai very much," he said with a smile The gods laughed. The Jade Emperor looked at Laojun and saw that Laojun thought so. He was also relieved. ¡­¡­ In the west, the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. "Fahai, you are famous in the three realms for killing the golden cicada, the Taoist Buddha and the golden winged ROC carving. How dare you say you are merciful when you are so murderous? Is it Buddhism Manjusri pointed to Fahai and denounced him. "Retribution is a cycle of the way of heaven. Since they have brought troubles to all living beings, they should have this retribution." Fahai stands aloof and looks directly at Manjusri''s benefits. "Is it true that Lingshan''s Buddhist enlightenment is to lay down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha? All living beings are devout to the Buddha and follow the Buddha''s teachings. They are good at heart, but they are beaten and killed by the villain. When the villain is about to die, he can be let go with a little kindness? Is this what we call compassion? " "How unfair is such mercy to the pure good who have been killed." "In the poor monk''s view, if you do something wrong, you will be punished, instead of just thinking of doing something good, you will be able to erase the previous crimes." Fahai''s remarks have been recognized by many immortals. The Three Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan are all silent. They dare not say one more word at this time, otherwise they will be criticized by thousands of people. Only Manjusri is still engaged in fierce discussions with Fahai. "The Enlightenment of Buddhism leads people to the good. Since the evil man has put down his butcher''s knife, he should be given a chance to reform, instead of just killing. This is extremely inconsistent with Buddhism. " Hearing this, Fahai sneered, "then you have to ask those pure good people who are killed by evil people if they want to." Li Leng, the Manjusri master, snorted, "it''s hard for the fallacies of evil laws to reach the hall of elegance." Bodhisattva Puxian shook his head. Manjusri was insulting himself at this time. During the period of discussing Dharma with Fahai, his Buddhist heart gradually gave birth to delusion, and wanted to discuss with Fahai. However, if the theory of law continues, it is a bad thing. If he had shut up earlier and refused to discuss the Dharma with Fahai, maybe some of the Dharma seeds left by the Tathagata Buddha in the heart of the Sanxian below could still exist. But as he uttered these extremely absurd words, it was extremely disappointing.Manjusri sensed the change of the Bodhisattva and looked at it slightly. The Bodhisattva chuckled and did not speak. Manjusri looked at the other Buddhas and found that there was a subtle change in the way they looked at themselves. His Buddhist heart could not help shaking. Looking at the silence of Three Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan, the immortals couldn''t help thinking, is Lingshan''s Buddhism really as unbearable as Fahai said? Is it true that all the Buddhas in Lingshan, except the Tathagata Buddha, have only fruit position and cultivation, and have no Buddha nature? "Amitabha, what a good thing." Sitting in front of all the scattered immortals, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet suddenly said, "Fahai, you and all the Buddhas in Lingshan are listening to me. As expected, I didn''t mistake you. You finally understood the true meaning of Buddhism. " Fahai bowed himself and said, "thank you for your praise." The Bodhisattva nodded, "I hope you can follow the Dharma in your heart and bring hope to all living beings." "The disciple will surely live up to the request of the Bodhisattva." Fahai replied. "Good!" The Bodhisattva king of Tibet opened his mouth and attracted the glare of the Lingshan Buddhas, "what do you want to do in Tibet? Do you want to betray Lingshan? " As for the criticism of Lingshan Buddhas, the Bodhisattva of dizang King laughs it off. All Buddhas are angry in their hearts. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet actually speaks for Fahai in front of millions of scattered immortals. This is to say that the Buddhism of Lingshan is not good in public. "The way of heaven is not perfect. You should be aware of yourself and make up for the lack of Dharma, instead of sitting on the holy mountain and being the Buddha Fahai swept the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain and then looked at the Buddha, "Buddha, I don''t know if what the disciples said is correct." When the Buddhas in Fahai and Lingshan discussed the Dharma, the Tathagata Buddha sat in the void, pinched the Dharma formula in his hand, picked flowers and smiled. However, as everyone knows, Fahai is moving the foundation of Lingshan in full view of the public. The Tathagata Buddha will never let him go easily. However, to everyone''s surprise, Fahai asked the Buddha. People don''t know whether to praise Fahai''s courage or to say that he is stupid and shakes the foundation of Lingshan. Then they ask the Lord of Lingshan, is he doing right? This, this is not seeking death? Chapter 436 All the Sanxian felt frightened, as if their souls were trembling. When the Tathagata Buddha was angry, it was not only Fahai who was injured. All the Buddhist monks who came from the world looked up at the Buddha. Among them, there are many people familiar with Fahai, the Heavenly Dragon monk and the first preacher of Xuankong Temple, and master Puxian, the abbot of xiaoleiyin temple In order to listen to Buddhism, they trekked thousands of miles to daliyin temple in Lingshan. They began to worship the Buddhas in Lingshan. But now all the Buddhas in Lingshan bow their heads. If the Buddhas of the Tathagata can''t defeat the Dharma sea, their Buddhist heart will collapse in an instant. In everyone''s expectant eyes, the Tathagata Buddha said with a smile, "Fahai, you are really the root of heaven. The practice of Buddhism has reached such a level." "The Buddha praised me falsely," he said "Fahai, you say that the Dharma practiced by the Lingshan Buddhas is the Hinayana Dharma, and the Dharma practiced by the Lingshan Buddhas is all handed down by us. According to what you said, this is also a Hinayana Dharma The Tathagata Buddha asked questions with a smile, but his words were full of strong pressure. People''s eyes were focused on Fahai, and they wanted to know how he would reply. Is it to stick to one''s own Buddhist philosophy, or to be afraid of the Buddha''s strength and disobey one''s original intention. Fahai put his hands together, looked directly at the Buddha''s eyes, and said, "the Buddha should know that all the way to the Bodhisattva''s position, the disciples do not worship in front of the Buddha and ask for the Buddha''s blessing, nor do they meditate on the Buddhist scriptures, but subdue the demons and demons, help the world and save the people, and save the lives. This is my practice and my Dharma "The Buddha has been taught for many years. When he first practiced Buddhism, which Buddha did he believe in? Is it the Buddha in the heart that Buddha practices "At the beginning of my practice, all dharmas were withered. I opened a Taoist temple in the west to practice. Naturally, what I practice is the Buddha in my heart." The Buddha spoke slowly. Fahai said with a smile: "when the Buddha first practiced the Dharma in his heart, it was the Dharma. Why did he not allow the disciples to practice the Dharma in his heart when he came to the disciples? To be sure, my Dharma is not as wise as that of Buddha, but it is also beneficial to all living beings. Is it evil just because the disciples don''t obey Lingshan? " "Buddha, please give me an answer." "Fahai, how dare you be so rude to the Buddha?" Manjusri jumped out to blame Fahai again. However, Puxian Bodhisattva is extremely intelligent. The Dharma cultivation of Fahai is far more than that of many Buddhas in Lingshan mountain. Only the Tathagata Buddha can suppress him. Therefore, he always keeps silent and does not feel uncomfortable. Fahai''s eyes are as sharp as a knife, reaching Manjusri''s heart of the Buddha. "Do you have the right to interrupt me when I discuss Dharma with the Buddha?" "Fahai..." In Manjusri''s eyes, blood spread. Fahai cold hum, eyes back to the Buddha, "also ask Buddha to give disciples an answer." Seeing that the Tathagata Buddha did not answer his own question, Fahai continued: "the Buddha always says that all living beings are equal, but why can''t all living beings show any disrespect for themselves? Is disrespect for Buddha evil, enchantment and heresy? " "It''s also a sin for disciples to walk in the world of mortals to help the world and lead all living beings to the good, isn''t it?" "All the Buddhas are worshipped by the world for sitting in the holy land of Lingshan mountain. But just like the blind man, he can''t see all living beings sinking in the sea of misery, and can''t see all living beings being harassed by demons... " "When they were suffering, they called for the Buddha to save them, but there was no Buddha. In the end, they were in despair. The Buddha was only on Mount Lingshan, not in the world of mortals. " Fahai looks calm and his tone is peaceful. What he said was so shocking that the present Sanxian couldn''t speak. Rao can be heard by anyone. Fahai is mocking the Buddha on Lingshan mountain. He only knows how to protect his Buddhists, but he turns a blind eye to human suffering. "The disciples believe that the Buddha should be accompanied by all living beings in the world of mortals, educate them personally and lead them to be good. Instead of hiding on the spirit mountain and talking about some Buddhist teachings that you don''t want to believe in, you want to let all living beings believe in. " After Fahai attacked all the Buddhas in Lingshan, the Buddha slowly said, "Fahai, would you like to know the Dharma of this seat?" "The Buddha has great wisdom and compassion. Buddhism has its own truth." Fahai took a deep breath and said, "I''d like to see the Buddha''s Dharma." "Good." The Tathagata Buddha said, "this Buddha suppresses three thousand small worlds, promotes Mahayana Buddhism, and is believed by hundreds of millions of living beings. Go to the three thousand small worlds and realize this Buddha Dharma." With that, the Tathagata Buddha turned his hand, and his lofty hand fell over the sea of Dharma. Fahai hands together, calm without waves. Since he practiced Buddhism, he has been devout, conquering demons and helping the world. How can the Tathagata Buddha suppress him in front of millions of scattered immortals and countless Buddhist disciples? Suddenly, another big hand came out from the slant side and blocked the palm of the Buddha. "Fahai, you have seen the Buddha''s Dharma."It''s the Bodhisattva of dizang king. "Bodhisattva..." Fahai knew that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was worried that he would be enlightened by the Buddha Dharma of the Tathagata, and eventually gave up the Dharma in his heart and converted to Lingshan. Because the Dharma of the Tathagata Buddha exists in his world of Buddhism, he preaches three thousand small worlds and integrates them into the world of Buddhism. If you want to see his Buddhism, you are bound to enter his Buddhist world. "Dizang, what do you want to do?" The faces of Buddhas turn blue. The relationship between Fahai and Lingshan has been broken for a long time. The Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting is to attract Fahai and finally suppress Fahai on Lingshan. However, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans has repeatedly done bad things, which makes the anger in the hearts of Buddhas even stronger. One step away from the success of the plan. As long as Fahai enters the Buddha world of the Tathagata Buddha, even if he has the great power of heaven, he can never get out of the Buddha world of the Tathagata Buddha. The Tathagata Buddha preached Dharma in 3000 small worlds, among which hundreds of millions of people believed in his Dharma. Not to mention Fahai, even the three realms with the same fame as the Tathagata Buddha can''t escape into the world of the Tathagata Buddha. Fahai looks up at the Buddha and laughs. It seems that he really thinks better of the Buddha. The Tathagata Buddha asked him to see his own Dharma, and he agreed. I didn''t expect that there were hidden murders. Fahai didn''t expect that the Buddha would be so shameless. "The Buddha is only afraid to show his disciples that his Dharma is false, but he wants to take this opportunity to suppress his disciples. Is that true?" Fahai''s voice sank. "I thought that the Buddha would suppress the disciples, but I didn''t expect to use such a sinister scheme. It seems that the disciples think too well of the Buddha. It''s their fault. " Fahai''s words set off an uproar in the square of the great Leiyin temple. Millions of scattered immortals were staring at the Buddha, but they didn''t expect that he was so insidious. Is this still the ancestor of the compassionate Ten Thousand Buddhas? Under the gaze of all the people, the Buddha''s compassionate aspect, which had lasted for endless years, gradually disappeared. All of a sudden, thunder and lightning flashed over Lingshan, and visions surged. A terrible momentum spread from then on, and then surged to the whole three worlds. Chapter 437 At the moment, hundreds of millions of living beings in the three realms all have an inexplicable fear in their hearts, as if they are going to face the catastrophe of the three realms. The sky has changed. The sky is covered with black clouds, thunder and lightning, the wind is blowing, and the world seems to be overturned. Jinshan Temple on earth. Sun Wukong and Tianpeng sit on the top of Leifeng Tower. They look worried and watch the changes of heaven and earth. The terrible pressure makes them extremely afraid. Tian Peng said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid that the Buddha of Lingshan gave the hand to the Bodhisattva." The monkey king nodded solemnly, "Tianpeng, you will stay at Jinshan Temple. My grandson will go back to the demon kingdom to see how the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain arranged." "Good." Tianpeng answers. Then the nine tooth harrow flashed in his hand, like a big enemy. At the foot of Jinshan Temple, a young man looked up at the dark sky and felt strange, "what''s the matter?" He is Jingtian. He traveled a long way from Sichuan to Jinshan Temple. ¡­¡­ Lingshan, daliyin temple. Millions of scattered immortals tremble all over. Most of them gush blood under the extreme pressure of the Tathagata Buddha. Zhenling''s body faints after being hurt. Some people can''t bear the pressure and die immediately. At this moment, all the immortals were shocked. Those who had some strength fled to Lingshan immediately. However, they were horrified to find that all their mana was suppressed by the pressure released by the Buddha. There are ants under saints. In their realm, the three realms such as the Tathagata Buddha are also the existence they look forward to. Just when people were in despair, a spiritual light bloomed in the sky, emitting a vast light, enveloping millions of scattered immortals. At this moment, they all felt relaxed, and the terrible pressure of the Buddha was resisted. Fahai put his hands together, recited the Buddhist scriptures, and looked directly at the angry Buddha, "Buddha, although Lingshan Buddhism is wonderful, you are too persistent, which has already violated the original intention of establishing Buddhism to provide for all living beings." Manjusri pointed to Fahai angrily, "Fahai, can you criticize the Buddha? Today, you will be suppressed and the three realms will be restored. " When they heard this, they felt Lingshan was too shameless. It is clear that they have ulterior motives, but they are still confusing right and wrong. Are they really blind? has the final say that Manjusri, who has already said that it is evil that has three circles of sentient beings, is not your Manjusri''s clear plan. Manjusri turned blue. "Fahai, I will take you down." With these words, Manjusri began to benefit the world of Buddhism, and endless mana poured out of his world of Buddhism and poured into the sea of Dharma. "Manjusri is a good teacher. You are my opponent." Fahai rose up in the air and fought with Manjusri in an instant. Manjusri is worthy of being held hostage by the Tathagata Buddha. His magic power is so powerful that many Buddhas can''t match him. However, his Dharma cultivation will not be the rival of Fahai. After Fahai''s death, the Buddha''s light breathes, the golden Foshan manifests itself and smashes at Manjusri. "How dare you show up in front of me?" Manjusri sneered, "the Tathagata falls the curse! Fahai, die. " The vast golden hand came down from the sky and patted on Foshan. Foshan immediately flew to Fahai. Fahai reaches out his hand to hold Foshan, and his mind moves. He also exerts the Tali Tathagata curse. "Fahai, you boast that you are practicing Mahayana Buddhism. Why do you want to learn from the Buddha''s magic power?" Manjusri saw the seal falling from the sky and roared angrily. Fahai looked at him coldly. After a while, Manjusri suddenly realized that he had been suppressed by a terrible force. There was a look of panic in his eyes. He could only watch FA Yin suppress himself. Boom! At this moment, a Buddha sitting in the void angrily blocked Fahai''s move. The five Buddhas'' bodies flashed and surrounded the Dharma sea. The Buddhist world unfolds, as if the whole Lingshan is involved in it. Fahai sneered, "I have cut down the Buddhist world of Daoling Buddha, but I''m afraid of you?" With that, the wand turned into a sword. The sea of Dharma steps out, the light of Buddha shakes, and the power of terror sweeps in all directions. In a flash, it turned into ripples visible to the naked eye, which scattered the light of the five Buddhas. "Chop!" In the light of the sword, the Dragon chants and frightens the sky, and the mana dragon twines around and strikes the five Buddhas. Poof, poof! The five Buddhas were not the enemies of Fahai''s moves at all. They were immediately beaten away and spit out golden Buddha''s blood. In a flash, endless pressure fell from the sky, and Fahai''s momentum was like a rainbow, but he still felt uncomfortable under this pressure.The Tathagata Buddha did it. He oppressed Fahai with momentum, making it impossible for Fahai to exert 100% of its combat power, and then let the Lingshan Buddhas fight against Fahai. Among the Three Thousand Buddhas sitting on the table, ten Buddhas got up and grasped the magic formula. Fahai looks up to the sky and roars, carrying the weight of the Buddha''s body, sweeping out the demon subduing sword. When the Dharma seal of more than a dozen Buddhas is about to be broken, at the same time, the pressure on him becomes stronger and stronger, making him unable to move. After more than a dozen Buddhas stabilized their bodies, they immediately sacrificed the golden body of Dharma prime minister. It was as bright as the sun among the stars. Between the changes of India and France, they are shrouded in the sea of France. All of a sudden, a huge golden lotus emerged out of thin air and protected Fahai in it. "Dizang, do you really want to betray Lingshan?" The Buddha of light stood up and focused his eyes on the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet slowly gets up and shakes his embroidered robe. People just feel that it''s dark in front of them. Looking at it, they are surprised to find that the scene in the picture is on the 18th floor of hell. "That''s the real body of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. Who can surround the real body of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet?" "Mahagaya He is a great disciple of the Tathagata Buddha. No wonder he didn''t see him in Lingshan. He went to hell to stop the Tibetan Bodhisattva. " "I''m afraid that the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting in Lingshan really has ulterior motives. It''s not to promote Buddhism at all." ¡­¡­ There are many different opinions about millions of immortals. They are all shocked by the scene in front of them. Buddha of light, they have nothing to say for a moment. It is said that the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king rebelled against Lingshan, but he did not think how disgusting his behavior was. Lingshan''s practice was extremely disappointing. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, looked at the Buddha and said, "the spirit mountain has changed, and he has forgotten the original intention of cultivating Buddhism." The Buddha''s face is expressionless. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is just a Dharma body, but it can''t stop him. Fahai saluted the Bodhisattva, "thank you for your protection." "Fahai, do it to your heart''s content. I will escort you." When the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet finished speaking, his momentum soared and his brilliance was overwhelming, which suppressed the brilliance of the Buddhist world of all the Buddhas in Lingshan. The golden light of the Buddha is like the sun, shining on the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. Fahai nodded solemnly, lifted up his chest and spewed out two powerful golden dragons, which were hunting, and rushed to kill more than a dozen Buddhas. Chapter 438 More than a dozen Buddhas felt the breath of the powerful Heavenly Dragon, and their faces changed slightly. Fahai cultivates self-discipline, which is hard and dangerous. If you are careless, you may fall into the evil way. However, once the self Dharma has been achieved, the magic power is far beyond the ordinary Buddha''s ability to compare. Therefore, the Dharma sea can only fight for ten Buddhas in Lingshan with the way of Bodhisattva. Mana Tianlong is blessed with Dharma and Dharma, and his power soars during his take-off. Eight hundred Arhats standing in front of the great Leiyin temple were too pressed to lift their heads. Fahai holds the sword of demon subduing wisdom, steps on the head of mana Tianlong, stands aloof and looks out at the sky. More than a dozen Buddha Dharma prime ministers and gold bodies were sealed at the same time to cast the Tali Tathagata spell. This magic power is also from the dari Tathagata Sutra. As soon as the embroidered robe of Fahai is thrown away, the magic power shoots out, and the light of Buddha shines in Lingshan. It turns into a wonderful mountain, a big mountain, a dragon elephant, a Prajna, a chain of bergamot All kinds of supernatural powers came out and shook the Tali Tathagata mantra of more than a dozen Buddhas. The scattered immortals in the square were stunned. The magic power of Fahai is extremely terrible. If it is not for the pressure and interference released by the Tathagata Buddha, I am afraid dozens of Buddhas will not be the opponent of Fahai. This kind of Buddhism makes them feel admiration. The palm of Fahai''s hand turned upward, blocking the big hands of more than a dozen Buddhas in the middle of the air. "How dare you do that to me? You Lingshan Buddhas, I''m afraid you''ve been sitting in Lingshan for a long time. I don''t know the heaven and the earth. " "Fahai, you can''t be presumptuous in Lingshan!" More than a dozen Buddhas yelled at each other. They were despised by Fahai and felt extremely uncomfortable. Fahai sneered. Among the Three Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan, these ten Buddhas are in the bottom of the list. Without exception, they are all enlightened by the Buddha, not cultivated by themselves. Therefore, I don''t know how many years I''ve been sitting in Lingshan, but it''s just the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the Tathagata Buddha, they Fahai can be suppressed by turning his hand. Fahaikou spits out his magic power and turns it into a magic weapon like a magic pestle. Boom! All I heard was a startling sound. The golden bodies of more than a dozen Buddhas were shattered by the magic weapon of fahaikou. The palm of Fahai''s hand was turned and suppressed, destroying the Buddha light on them. Fahai originally wanted to take over their world of Buddhism, but the Tathagata Buddha made a quick move and instantly took over a dozen Buddhas'' world of Buddhism into his own. Fahai frowned slightly. The Buddha of the Tathagata is too calm, which is unusual. As if the scene in front of him was just a little farce. But now that it''s over, it''s not up to him to think about it. He can''t go back. "Eight hundred Arhats form a great array of Arhats and kill the demon monk Fahai." At this time, the Puxian Bodhisattva stepped out and waved his wishful stick away. In a flash, the 800 Arhats guarding the Dharma in front of the Dalaiyin Temple heard the sound, and the gold bodies of the Arhats were clearly connected, forming a large array to encircle the Fahai. Eight hundred Arhats have no ability to fight with Fahai alone. With their cultivation, Fahai can break their golden body and kill their true spirit. However, eight hundred Arhats came out of the battle, and the Arhats'' gold bodies were accessible to each other, as if eight hundred Arhats were one person. Power can''t be underestimated. After eight hundred Arhats formed the arhat array, the accomplishments of the other 799 Arhats could be transferred to one of them in an instant. That person has eight hundred Arhats, which can break out a very strong power in a short time. But for a long time, no arhat can withstand such a huge amount of mana. Fahai is surrounded by 800 Arhats, and countless immortal eyes are worried. The cultivation of Fahai brightened their eyes, and Buddhism resonated with them. But it is not easy to break the eight hundred Arhats'' great array, not to mention the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. This array was created by the Buddha himself. I don''t know how many powerful demons have been suppressed in endless years. There is a rumor in the three realms that Jin Chan Zi was suppressed by 800 Arhats in those years, and finally he was cleansed of his demonic nature and converted to the Dharma of the Tathagata Buddha. The real fire of Rohan is burning, as if it has the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea. Fahai stood in it, hands together, glass no time, merit gold body, let Luohan real fire burning. "Moo!" "Well "Boom!" ¡­¡­ Eight hundred Arhats uttered six words of truth. In an instant, their power soared. I don''t know how many times. The French are calm and expressionless. Eight hundred Arhats are really powerful together, but it''s not enough to hurt him. Glass has no time to be virtuous. The defense power of gold body can''t be easily broken. Fahai doesn''t believe that eight hundred Arhats'' array can be comparable to the best one.Fahai''s mind moved, and he chopped the demon subduing sword at a arhat. In a flash, the arhat, who was attacked and killed by Fahai, took a step and made a great effort to hunt. He stretched out his golden hand and grasped the sword light. Boom! With a loud noise, the sword light broke away in an instant. Seeing this, Fahai was not surprised, but still calm as usual. With a little finger, Jishi Golden Lotus whirled out, and the golden petals danced, blooming with bright light. Fahai stands in the golden lotus, and he can''t be hurt by the brilliance of the arhat array. Fahai''s face was calm, and his palm was facing the arhat in front of him. The mana is surging, turning into a golden dragon. Where I pass, it seems that the space is crushed. Boom! Mana collision, sound shock. Fahai''s magic power has a large killing range, and 800 Arhats are very difficult to resist. "Try our zhurong magic fire." Behind Fahai, Zhu Rong''s Dharma phase vibrated and opened. Then, endless flames spread from the empty air and entangled with 800 Arhats. When luohanzhenhuo meets zhurong Shenhuo, it''s like a mouse meeting a cat. In the blink of an eye, Rohan''s real fire was compressed into a ball, no longer powerful. "Coagulation With a sharp look in Fahai''s eyes, Zhu Rong''s fire immediately turned into a fire dragon with distinct scales. Zhu Rong''s magic fire burns on the surface of the fire dragon, just like armor protecting the fire dragon. "Kill Fahai fingers a little void, fire dragon giant tail swing up. The dragon''s power is mighty. It''s against 800 Arhats. Dragon''s tail sweeps through the void, and Zhu Rong''s divine fire leaves traces in the void, shining like a meteor. "Damn it, Fahai''s power is so powerful that even the arhat array can''t help him." The Bodhisattva murmured angrily. The arhat array suppressed the great Arjin immortal. Puxian Bodhisattva thought that although the arhan array could not suppress Fahai, how could it threaten him. But Fahai has three points of comfort in the arhat array, and the arhat array can''t cause him any danger at all. On the contrary, the arhat array is crumbling under the attack of Fahai magic power, and will be destroyed at any time. The power of zhurong magic fire is incomparable. Luohan is infected with zhurong magic fire, and Luohan''s gold body turns into gold soup under zhurong magic fire. When the Puxian Bodhisattva threw his robe, the Ruyi stick waved, "eight hundred Arhats, together!" Under his command, eight hundred Arhats swayed and turned into eight hundred golden shadows, flashing in front of Fahai. The light blooms, 800 Arhats actually fit into a giant of golden light, roaring and shaking the three worlds. Chapter 439 Eight hundred Arhats made up of the golden giant''s palm in the air to suppress, Zhu Rong''s fire dragon was shot away in an instant. This kind of power is comparable to the strong man at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Fahai hands together, behind the light of the Buddha, the light of the Buddha flying, toward the golden giant hanging away. The golden giant clapped his hand at Fahai again. The power of hunting, heaven and earth concussion. Fahai''s body disappeared in a flash. The next moment, the golden lotus was shattered. The next moment, he appeared on the top of the golden giant''s head. With a stamp of his foot, the terrible mana shook away, and the golden giant''s body became half short, and his knee suddenly hit the ground. The earth cracked, and the cracks spread wildly. "What about eight hundred Arhats? I can also kill you! " Fahai''s palms burst out dazzling brilliance, and then smashed the golden giant''s head. Just listen to the roar, the golden giant''s head cracked, toward the limbs and body diffuse. The next moment, the giant of golden light was shattered. Eight hundred rays of light came out and scattered all over the ground. Hissing - there is no sound in the great Leiyin Temple of Lingshan. The eyes of millions of immortals fall on Fahai. No one can imagine that the golden giant, which is made up of 800 Arhats, is shattered by Fahai''s three moves. Gollum, Gollum. The sound of swallowing saliva came one after another, and the scattered immortals looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with the color of horror. A strong man comparable to the peak state of Da Luo Jinxian is defeated by Fahai in three moves. Has Fahai''s Taoism reached the level of quasi sainthood? They dare not think about it. Fahai is just a Bodhisattva now. If you become a Buddha, you have to be a saint. Fahai is proud of the 3000 Buddhas in Lingshan mountain. Some Buddhas dare not make eye contact with him and are afraid of his strength. The cold light in Manjusri''s golden eyes flashed, and he said to Puxian Bodhisattva, "you and I are under the threat of the Buddha, guarding the majesty of Lingshan Buddhism. Fahai insults Lingshan Buddhism and Buddha, and deserves to die. You and I will fight together to suppress him. " "Good." The Bodhisattva nodded heavily. As they speak, the two urge the mana to manifest the Dharma Dharma, and the world of Buddhism spreads its bows to the sea of Dharma. Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattvas, as the holding of the Tathagata Buddha, are respected in Lingshan, almost only under the Tathagata Buddha. Of course, their mana is also very powerful. According to Fahai''s estimation, their strength is at the later stage of Daluo Jinxian. Two people recite the Dharma mantra and display their magic power. The sword of wisdom in Manjusri''s palm was pushed to the extreme, exuding infinite power and surging mana, as if to divide the world into two. Puxian Bodhisattva followed him, and the dense Sanskrit turned into gold juice flowing around him. Fahai no longer keeps his hand. He opens up the world of Buddhism and collides with the world of Buddha of Puxian Bodhisattva and Manjusri. Between lightning and flint, Manjusri''s sword of wisdom has come over the sea of France. Fahai looked up and spewed out his magic power. He turned into a hundred and eighty dragons and rushed up. "A group of evil animals dare to be wild in front of us!" Manjusri''s heart is full of killing. Huijian sweeps, and mana Tianlong is swept clean in an instant. Puxian Bodhisattva''s hands suddenly burst out, vaguely can see the dragon and elephant galloping, stepping on the endless Buddhist kingdom. "Dawei Tianlong, daluofa mantra, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." "The power of zuwu!" Once the embroidered robe of Fahai was thrown, the mana poured out like the water of Tianhe. The twelve ancestors'' sorcery and Dharma appeared in the void, and they all joined hands to grasp the Bodhisattva and Manjusri. Bodhisattva Puxian looked at it with fear and quickly withdrew his mana and retreated. Manjusri''s division of interests is the first iron, that is, to be hard with Fahai. In a flash, the great hand of the twelve ancestors'' witches and Dharma prime minister was on the wisdom sword of the evolution of Manjusri''s power. The original power of the twelve ancestors'' witches was surging, and the infinite power of the wisdom sword collapsed in an instant. Manjusri''s Buddhist heart was in chaos. Fahai took advantage of the situation and chopped up the sword. Manjusri''s Buddha light faded in an instant, and a fine scar bloomed between his eyebrows. Puxian Bodhisattva plays magic power, and the six tooth white elephant rushes forward with the mighty power. When the white elephant with six teeth was killed in Fahai, the world of the Buddha kingdom of Puxian Bodhisattva rolled up and saved Manjusri. When Bodhisattva Puxian saw the mark on the middle of Manjusri''s eyebrows, he took a breath. Manjusri was almost killed by Fahai. He reached out and touched the sword mark on his eyebrows. His eyes were red and he said, "the magic power of Fahai combines the original power of the twelve witches. It''s mysterious and unpredictable. It''s infinite power to use his Taoist practice." Puxian Bodhisattva looked at Fahai, and then replied: "not only that, Fahai also refined the blood essence of the ancestral witches, and cultivated the great powers of Taoism. Although he is a Buddhist disciple, as he said, his Dharma and supernatural power are the best of all schools. "Manjusri angrily chided, "if it''s just the Dharma powers, ten Dharma seas are not enough for us to fight." The Bodhisattva did not answer. It is his nature that Fahai can achieve what he has achieved. Fahai is a man with great fortune, great perseverance and great wisdom. If he can worship Lingshan, his future will be infinite. It''s a pity that he practiced the self cult which Lingshan can''t tolerate. Manjusri was unwilling, but he was defeated. If it wasn''t for Puxian Bodhisattva to rescue him, he would have been cut to pieces by Fahai. After all, this Buddhist disciple who has been looked down upon by him is stronger than him. This extreme sense of fall made his Buddhist heart tremble. "Manjusri, don''t be impulsive." "Fahai, I''d like to learn your magic power." Just then, the body of the bright Buddha flashed ten feet away from the Fahai. "Fahai, I remember the wisdom of heaven, and I have extraordinary understanding. I''ll give you a chance to visit the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan and wash away your sins. " "Otherwise, I will suppress you." The voice of Guangming Buddha reverberates in Lingshan. Guangming Buddha is a Buddha who followed the Buddha in his early practice. The practice of Buddhism is in the forefront of the whole Lingshan mountain. The bright fingered Buddha palm is unfolded, and the Buddha kingdom is looming in the palm, and the mighty divine power is launched like a storm. Fahai frowned slightly. Guangming Buddha is a strong enemy to him. With the blessing of the world power of Lingshan Buddhas, Guangming Buddha''s Dharma cultivation has reached the early stage of quasi sainthood. Fahai hasn''t taken a step yet, and his way of life is just the peak of Daluo Jinxian. The reason why he was able to defeat many Buddhas in Lingshan mountain, and even the joint efforts of Puxian Bodhisattva and Manjusri Shili, was not his opponent, but relying more on endless means and supernatural powers. The origin of the twelve ancestors'' witchcraft is powerful and mysterious, and few of the Buddhas in Lingshan can see through it. The thirty-six changes of Tiangang and the eight nine Xuangong that he practiced are the supreme secrets of Taoism, and the Buddhas in Lingshan know very little about them. "Disciple Xuanling, is willing to give a hand to the Bodhisattva and Guangming Buddha!" At this time, master Xuanling suddenly said. "Disciple Zhikong is willing to give a hand to Bodhisattva and Guangming Buddha." "Disciple Tianlong..." As master Xuanling opened his mouth, more and more eminent Buddhists in the world opened their mouths. At this moment, all the eminent Buddhists who had come to Lingshan to listen to the Buddha''s Dharma stood behind Fahai and were willing to fight against Guangming Buddha with Fahai. Chapter 440 As more and more Buddhists choose to stand behind Fahai, the holding of the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting in Lingshan is undoubtedly a way to lift a stone and smash their own feet. Originally, the Lingshan Buddhas planned to spend part of their time at the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting to listen to the scattered immortals of Buddhism, so as to increase the strength of Lingshan Buddhism. However, as they failed to discuss the Dharma with Fahai, they tore off the disguised compassion and broke the hearts of countless people who wanted to apply to Lingshan Buddhism. It turns out that the Lingshan Buddhas they respect are so hypocritical. All the Buddhas in Lingshan were angry. "All the dharmas you have practiced come from our Lingshan. Now you have to follow the Dharma sea to fight against Lingshan, can''t you?" "You only know how to practice the supernatural power in the spirit mountain, regardless of the common people in the world. If you don''t practice this kind of Buddhism, it''s OK." Master Xuanling said. "I''m so presumptuous. I''m just trying to prove the early fruits of Luohan. How dare I be so bold!" "The poor monk will not practice the law of Lingshan even if he is reduced to a common person." Master Xuanling said decidedly. "Like master Xuanling, the disciples would rather be secular than practice the method of Lingshan." As more and more Buddhists make their stand, the Buddhists in Lingshan understand that Lingshan has lost its momentum. However, there is no room for recovery. The source of everything comes from the Fahai. As long as the Fahai is suppressed, there is still a chance for things to turn around. With the strength of many faiths, the breath of Fahai also grows. It is no less than the light Buddha, and even two points stronger. Fahai looked at the bright Buddha and said calmly, "everyone has a Buddha in his heart. You can''t hold it down." Buddha Guangming was staring at Fahai, "Fahai, you build the foundation of the evil Dharma and luanling mountain. Today, you will be suppressed and your demons will be washed with the supreme magic." Fahai said indifferently, "I know that there are many experts in Lingshan, and I can''t fight them alone. But I''m not afraid. I want to return the three realms with my own weak power. " "Fahai, don''t be stubborn." The cold light twinkled in the eyes of the bright Buddha. "Well, that''s the end of the farce." At this time, the Buddha of the Tathagata gathered his breath, and his voice shook the three realms like thunder. The Buddha''s light surged over Lingshan mountain and twined around him. "Buddha, Fahai has been possessed deeply. If he is not suppressed, it will be a disaster in the three realms." The bright Buddha said in a deep voice. "Buddha, please think twice All the Buddhas in Lingshan put their hands together to ask for the Buddha''s orders. At this stage of the plan, there is no possibility of turning around. Once Fahai leaves Lingshan safely, his prestige in the three realms will soar, and the strength of Jinshan Temple will also increase unprecedentedly. The most important thing is that at the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting, millions of scattered immortals witnessed the virtual reality of Lingshan Buddhas. As long as Fahai is still alive, the prestige of Lingshan will be damaged, and it will never be the same. The Tathagata Buddha did not respond to the words of the Lingshan Buddhas. He fell down on Fahai with his eyes shining. He looked at Fahai for a moment and said, "Fahai, you have heaven''s wisdom root, you have the Buddha''s prosperity, you have the Bodhisattva''s fruit position, which should be the blessing of the three realms of Buddhism. But look, what have you done? " Lingshan is broken, 800 Arhats are scattered everywhere, more than a dozen Buddhas are robbed, and the appearance of the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan, the holy land of Buddhism in the past, has changed greatly. "Since we became Buddhists, Lingshan has always been a holy land of Buddhism, a place of Ten Thousand Buddhas, solemn and solemn. This time, the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting was held in Lingshan to promote Buddhism, but you went to Lingshan and killed Luohan Bodhisattva without knowing it. This is the supreme sin. Fahai, you are in deep trouble. " At the Buddha''s words, millions of scattered immortals shook their heads. They are all witnesses of Lingshan''s farce. They really see why it happened. At this point, the Tathagata Buddha did not reflect on himself, but forced an explanation here. Fahai responded: "Buddha is a master of ten directions. He should have both virtues and deeds. However, in order to restore the dignity of Lingshan, the Buddha tried to suppress his disciples in the Buddhist world. This is a disappointment to the people''s Congress. " "All the immortals present are witnesses to what happened here. Buddha should not let all the living beings in the three realms down." "How dare you disrespect the Buddha if you dare to obey the law!" Manjusri said angrily. Fahai''s eyes were cold, and he looked directly at Manjusri. "What qualifications do you have when I speak with Buddha? If you dare to be rude again, you will be sent to hell forever "Fahai, you are arrogant and ignorant, and dare to preach the Dharma in the three realms. Are you not afraid to lead the people in the three realms astray?" Manjusri said angrily, biting his teeth. "I have already said that all beings in the three realms have their own ideas. They will naturally distinguish right from wrong. You don''t need to say more." Fahai said coldly. "All living beings in the three realms are sinking in the sea of suffering. Only Lingshan Buddhism can lead them out of the sea of suffering." Manjusri forced a wave of explanation. Fahai shook his head and sneered: "Manjusri, at this point, you don''t know how such wisdom can be threatened by the Buddha. You''d better abdicate and practice Buddhism."Manjusri''s Buddhist heart is gloomy, and his mind is full of filthy air. The Tathagata Buddha made up his broken heart with a light of Buddha, and then he looked at Fahai, "Fahai, I think you have a good Buddha nature. If you disappear in the three realms, it is the loss of Buddhism. Today, I will give you another chance to practice Dharma in Lingshan. At that time, I will personally preach your supreme Buddha Dharma. " Fahai said with a smile: "Buddha, if the disciples don''t agree?" "It''s a great treason for you to carry forward the heresy in the world, disorganize the Buddhist foundation of our Lingshan mountain and kill Buddha arhat. And you have a deep magic barrier. If you leave, it will only bring disaster to the three realms. " What the Buddha said is very clear. If you promise to enter Lingshan, you will have a bright future. If you don''t promise, you will die. "The Buddhism of Lingshan is the Buddhism practiced by all Buddhas, not by disciples." Fahai shook his head and refused. "Fahai, you are presumptuous!" The Lingshan Buddhas are green with anger. The meaning of Fahai dialect is very straightforward, and I don''t want to go along with them. "Amitabha, what a good thing The Tathagata Buddha recited the Buddha''s name and said slowly, "take down the Fahai and suppress it under the great Leiyin temple. Let him listen to the Buddha''s rites day and night and resolve the magic barrier in his heart." "In accordance with the decree of the emperor!" All the Buddhas in Lingshan drank in unison. This sentence of Buddha means that Fahai and Lingshan are completely separated, and there is no turning point. "Buddha, we are here to attend the meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas and listen to the Dharma. We don''t want to get involved in this. Please let us go." At this time, a fairy called out loudly. At the next moment, more and more scattered immortals yell, want to leave Lingshan. Today''s Lingshan is the land of right and wrong. If you stay here, you may die at any time. The Tathagata Buddha indifferently swept the scattered immortals present. "We should stay in Lingshan as witnesses and wait for Fahai to ambush us. We will apologize to you and answer your puzzlement in cultivation." Hearing this, countless immortals feel cold. Now all their hopes are in Fahai. If Fahai can leave Lingshan safely, they can live. If Fahai was suppressed, they would not escape from bad luck. At least, they would be forced to instill Buddhist ideas and convert to Lingshan. Chapter 441 "Amitabha, why should Buddha do this. They are all inspired by Buddhism and come to Lingshan to attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting and listen to the truth of Buddhism. Now they just want to leave. Why is the Buddha unwilling? " Fahai shook his head and sighed. "Buddha, this is the cause and effect between Lingshan and Dawei Dade Bodhisattva. Why are we involved?" Many immortals are watching the Buddha. "Wait for me to witness the cause and effect in Lingshan, then I''ll leave when it''s over." There is no doubt about the words of Buddha. The Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting is the calculation of Lingshan. They not only calculated Fahai, but also calculated the Sanjie Sanxian who came to attend the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting. After the Buddhas suppressed the Dharma sea, the Tathagata Buddha would absorb the scattered immortals into the 3000 small worlds with the supreme power, and convert them to the Lingshan Buddhism with the supreme Dharma. Lingshan''s step is very dangerous. It can be said that if it doesn''t succeed, it will become benevolence. If something goes wrong, the Buddhas of Lingshan will be criticized by thousands of people, and the dignity of Lingshan in the three realms will be greatly damaged. "Although all Buddhas are here to suppress Fahai together." With the roar of the bright Buddha, daoguanghua blooms in the Dalaiyin temple. Endless Buddha light diffuses and opens, filling the Lingshan mountain. Ten thousand Jiedi gods, eight thousand Arhats, twenty Dharma protectors and so on, all came out. At this time, it can be said that all the people in Lingshan appeared. Of course, in the past, there was no Buddha burning lights, and in the future, there is no Maitreya. Perhaps, they all know that this is the cause and effect between Fahai and Tathagata, and they should not intervene. Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The gods of heaven saw through the exquisite mirror that the scene of Lingshan was full of frowns. "Lingshan has gone too far. What happened here is the cause and effect between Lingshan and Fahai. It even involves millions of scattered immortals in the three realms. Is the Tathagata not afraid of causing the anger of heaven?" There is a God angry mouth. "You think too simply. If you don''t guess wrong, it''s all in Lingshan''s calculation. All the Buddhas in Lingshan first suppressed the sea of Dharma, then the Tathagata Buddha absorbed millions of scattered immortals into his world of Buddhism and made them become Buddhists. Finally, all the millions of scattered immortals converted to Buddhism. " There was another sound in the Lingxiao hall. The gods in the heaven looked at each other and felt the horror of Lingshan Buddha. They calculated so deeply. "The Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting is just a cover. We are all cheated by the Buddha." "Did the Tathagata pay attention to the heaven in this way?" The gods were indignant. The Jade Emperor swept the gods and said slowly, "is there a solution to this? Once the Tathagata really turns millions of scattered immortals, the strength of Lingshan will be unprecedented, and even our heaven can''t match it. " "Your Majesty, after all, the key to this matter lies in Fahai." "Fahai is just a Bodhisattva. Do you expect him to defeat the Buddha?" "Your Majesty, we should send heavenly soldiers to Lingshan to let the Buddhas in Lingshan know that your majesty is in charge of the three realms." "Absolutely not. Once the heavenly army is sent by the heavenly court, it will be very difficult for the matter to come to an end." The gods held their own opinions and argued endlessly. The Jade Emperor waved his hand and looked at Laojun and said, "Laojun, what do you think of this?" "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s suitable for the heaven to interfere. Let Lingshan go on." Hearing his words, the gods in heaven were all stunned. "Do you know what you said, Lao Jun?" "Listen to Lao Jun and finish what he says." The Jade Emperor suppressed the voices of the gods. There was a deep smile on Laojun''s face. "Your Majesty, the old Taoist just pinched his finger, but the Lingshan thing can''t be done." The Jade Emperor was surprised. "Does Fahai really have a back hand?" "The origin of Fahai is quite mysterious. The old Taoist can''t see through him." The gods were shocked by this. Laojun is not a mortal. He is a good corpse cut down by the emperor of Taiqing when he became a saint. It can be said that he is the sage of the way of heaven and the moral God. Even he can''t calculate the origin of Fahai. Is there a saint behind Fahai? The Jade Emperor''s face slightly coagulated, "Lao Jun, is there a saint behind Fahai to cover up the secret for him?" "No, it''s not impossible." Laojun nodded and said, "Your Majesty, the cause and effect between Fahai and Lingshan will not end at this time. So, Lingshan can''t be a success. As long as Fahai can leave Lingshan safely, the Tathagata Buddha will not dare to do anything to millions of scattered immortals. " "If the sage behind Fahai doesn''t do it, Lao Dao can help him secretly. In a word, your majesty, take it easy. The ruler of the three realms will be your majesty and can only be your majesty. " "Well, I''m relieved to have Lao Jun''s words." The Jade Emperor nodded. He is the boy of Hongjun''s father, and daodetianzun is his eldest disciple. Taishanglaojun''s good corpse will be in heaven, more is Hongjun''s arrangement to assist the Jade Emperor to take charge of the three realms.¡­¡­ At this time, the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. At the time of the discussion of the gods in heaven, Fahai and the Buddhas in Lingshan were fighting together again. It can be said that Lingshan is out of the nest. Three Thousand Buddhas work together to form a magic net and trap the sea of Dharma in it. The Dharma sea offered the Buddha Dharma prime minister and released the world of Buddha. The surging mana continuously poured out to compete with the 3000 Buddhas in Lingshan. He felt very hard, almost no way out. If he becomes a Buddha, he will not pay attention to the Three Thousand Buddhas of Lingshan. But now he''s just a Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, wanted to rescue Fahai, but he was stopped by the Buddha. At this time, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was just an incarnation, unable to exert 100% of his magic power. The Tathagata Buddha personally intercepted him, and he could not break through. The underworld, the 18th level hell. As the Bodhisattva incarnated, his real body erupted into a great wave of mana, shaking the whole underworld. The empress of the earth in the well of reincarnation quickly casts a spell to stabilize the underworld. The matter here is the cause and effect settlement between Fahai and Lingshan. She won''t help the cause and effect of this day. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans was revealed and opened up, and the surging wave of mana sent mahagaya and other Buddhas back. When they saw the Golden Buddha holding 18 layers of hell in his hand, their eyes were filled with fear. Although the Bodhisattva of dizang king is only a Bodhisattva, he has made great achievements in suppressing the souls of the dead in the 18th level hell. His magic power is far beyond the 3000 Buddhas in Lingshan, almost only under the Tathagata Buddha. Mahagaya, are they the opponents of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. "Dizang, do you really want to betray Lingshan?" Mahagaya roared angrily. "Amitabha!" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name. The next moment, the hand pinches the fajue to the mahagaya, they suppress and descend. Deep in the pupil of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet sits a Buddha, full of compassion. Without hesitation, mahagaya and several Buddhas immediately offered Dharma Prime Minister Jinshan to fight against the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. The surging mana shock swept through the underworld, and all living beings in the underworld bowed their heads under this terrible pressure. In the reincarnation well, the empress of the earth appeared. She felt the pressure of the fluctuating underworld, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. "The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has been sitting on the Bank of hell for endless years, and has grown up to such a terrible level unconsciously. In the middle of quasi holy period, king of Tibet, you really shocked me. " Chapter 442 After the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet showed all his strength, mahagaya and other spiritual mountain strongmen could not stop him. However, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, after all, was concerned about the Enlightenment of the Buddha. He did not suppress mahagaya, but just sealed the Dharma on the side of hell. The Bodhisattva king of Tibet calmly watched the madly struggling mahagaya people, and then looked at the direction of reincarnation well. The next moment, in a moment of thought, he went to the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. The empress of Houtu shook her head gently. "King of Tibet, you can go to Lingshan to join the cause and effect of that day. The underworld is everything for us. We will not let the underworld have any turbulence. " ¡­¡­ Lingshan, daliyin temple. The Bodhisattva of Tibetans combines Dharma with martial arts, and the light of Buddha shines on Lingshan mountain. The Buddhas in Lingshan felt the terrible pressure from the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and their eyes were full of horror. Since the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet made a great wish in front of the Tathagata Buddha, he has been sitting on the Bank of hell, and it is not necessarily that the spirit mountain will appear once in ten thousand years. Therefore, for his depth, the Lingshan Buddhas are not very clear. However, they speculated that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was at most similar to the Buddha of light, and was only one step away from the gate to enter the early stage of sanctification. But when the boundless power of the local Tibetan Bodhisattva rolled away, the Lingshan Buddhas found themselves in a wrong way. Although the Bodhisattva of dizang King suppressed the 18 levels of hell to pass the souls of the dead, he did not empty the hell, but he gained boundless merits and virtues. Although he was only a Bodhisattva, his way of life had surpassed that of Daluo Jinxian, and reached the middle stage of quasi sainthood. The five fingers of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, spread out in the air to suppress the means of the Tathagata Buddha. The Buddha''s great hand of covering heaven was shattered in an instant. The Tathagata Buddha''s eyes were staring at the Bodhisattva of dizang king like two hot suns. "Dizang, I didn''t expect that you were living in hell to pass the souls of the dead. Unconsciously, you have reached such a level." "Namo Amitabha!" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet put his hands together and said, "the Buddha has forgotten the original intention of becoming a Buddha. Naturally, he will not focus on the beings of the three realms and six ways." "Dizang, do you really want to fight against Lingshan for Fahai?" The Tathagata Buddha asked. "Fahai is a disciple of a poor monk. Naturally, I want to protect him." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said calmly. Buddha of the Tathagata grins at the flowers, with a cold flash in his eyes. The Bodhisattva of Tibetans suppresses the souls of the 18 levels of hell. For the Buddhas of Lingshan, he opens a new path just like Amitabha, but the Bodhisattva of Tibetans is not as direct as Amitabha. But now The Lingshan Buddhas besieged Fahai are looking at the Bodhisattva of dizang king with fear. Between distraction, Fahai''s palms turn up and shake open the net to escape. After the Fahai fell to the ground, he saluted the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, "thank you, Bodhisattva." The Bodhisattva nods. Fahai swept all the Buddhas, Arhats, Bodhisattvas and other gods in Lingshan mountain with solemn eyes. Now it is a complete break with Lingshan, and the Tathagata Buddha is sure to take him. Because whether Lingshan can regain its dignity and increase its strength depends on whether it can suppress him in Lingshan. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is bound to stop the Buddha, but he can''t deal with all the Buddhas in Lingshan alone. The situation is very bad. Fahai inhaled deeply, and the king of Tibet Bodhisattva was not wise enough to win, and he came to Lingshan to support him without reservation. This great kindness was unrequited. "Namo Amitabha!" At this time, a burst of Sanskrit chants resounded through the Lingshan mountain, and the merciful light of the Buddha coincided with the light of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. At the same time, the power of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is strengthened. Fahai looked back and saw that Guanyin Bodhisattva, who was imprisoned by the Buddha, had broken the blockade of Jinlian. The Lingshan Buddhas'' eyes sank, and the Guangming Buddhas cried angrily, "Guanyin, this is the cause and effect between Lingshan and Fahai. Do you want to join in?" "Fahai is a rare sage in the world. I don''t want to see him break down." Avalokitesvara calmly answers the question of the light Buddha. Guangming Buddha sneered: "I have advised the Buddha not to leave you in Lingshan for a long time. I just know that Guanyin and all the Buddhas in Lingshan are not of one mind. Who knows that the Buddha will not agree." The Tathagata Buddha looked at Guanyin indifferently and seemed to have expected this situation. He didn''t take Guanyin and dizang Bodhisattva seriously. The Bodhisattva of dizang king is the great power in the middle period of quasi sainthood, and the Bodhisattva of Guanyin is the early period of quasi sainthood. They can resist one or two of them together, but it is absolutely impossible to do anything else. "Guanyin, I treat you well. Why do you want to do that?" After all, the Tathagata Buddha still routinely inquires. Guanyin said calmly, "I have already said the reason." "It''s just that. I don''t go into the cause. Guanyin, I give you a chance to return to the right path. I''ll let bygones be bygones for your mistakes." Once these words were uttered, all the Buddhas in Lingshan were greatly moved."Shizun..." The Tathagata Buddha interrupted them with a wave and looked at Guanyin. The Bodhisattva of dizang king is determined to protect the Dharma sea, but there is not much connection between the Bodhisattva of Guanyin and the Dharma sea. So the Tathagata Buddha tried to recover. A group of Sanxian keep their eyes on Guanyin Bodhisattva, want to know how she will choose. The stronger the French side is, the higher their safety factor will be. If Fahai is defeated, they will not escape the fate of being standardized. They have to support Fahai because of the difficult situation. Guanyin Bodhisattva slowly said: "thank you for your love, but I don''t want to see Fahai, the sage of the world, be silent from now on. The world still needs him." Tathagata Buddha shook his head, "since Guanyin you have made a choice, that seat can only move to end this farce." As he spoke, the angry Lingshan Buddhas came to the sea of Dharma like hungry wolves. In the hands of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the pure bottle is blooming with seven colors of Bodhi light. He wants to help Fahai. However, with the help of the Buddha, the light of the pure bottle will be shattered. "Guanyin, you''d better not interfere in the cause and effect settlement between Fahai and Lingshan Buddhas." Hearing this, Guanyin shook his head, "Buddha, you are really disappointing." "It''s not your turn to judge this seat." Buddha of the Tathagata gives a cold hum, which is like thunder, shaking the sky. Guanyin Bodhisattva did not make any response, after all, in this situation, any words are pale and powerless. Neither Guanyin Bodhisattva nor the king of Tibet Bodhisattva gave a hand to the Tathagata Buddha. Similarly, the Tathagata Buddha did not give a hand to them. But they are getting involved. Therefore, the final outcome depends on the fighting between the sea and the Lingshan Buddhas. The Sanxian on the Lingshan mountain looks at the Fahai fighting with the Buddhas in the Lingshan mountain and looks desperate. I thought that with the help of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Fahai had a high chance of winning, but I didn''t expect that it didn''t bring substantial progress to the situation. "Fahai, let''s not go to jail. How can you fight with us?" The bright Buddha sneered. Fahai has no time to deal with Guangming Buddha, and his powers are exhausted to overturn the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas on his body. "Fahai, you can''t escape from us." In the palm of Manjusri''s master, Huijian absorbed the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas and expanded rapidly. It turned into a huge sword and hung on the head of Fahai. Fahai took a look. The next moment, his body rose in the storm and turned into a giant who suppressed heaven and earth, as if to break the zenith. The magic power of the Ten Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan mountain hit Fahai''s body like raindrops, which made the golden light splash. Ten Thousand Buddhas move together to spread out the Buddhist world and press down on the sea of Dharma. "No way!" The golden light in Fahai''s eyes flowed, his body expanded again, and his mana was surging, which shocked the world to hunt. "The Buddha of Lingshan wants to move the Bodhisattva. Ask my grandson if he agrees!" At this time, a violent drink resounded through Lingshan. Dinghaishen needle turns into Optimus Prime, sweeps everything and presses up to Ten Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan. A Buddha covered the sky with his big hand and held the dinghaishen needle in his hand. "Monkey King, how dare you come to Lingshan for a visit?" The Buddha in Lingshan was furious. Sun Wukong bared his teeth and showed his fierce light in his eyes. "Do you think it''s my old sun who came here alone?" With that, the monkey king waved his arm, and his cape danced behind him like a burning cloud. At the next moment, millions of demons stepped on the cloud. Chapter 443 The evil spirit covered the sky and pushed back the light of Buddha on the Lingshan mountain. The sudden scene shocked the Lingshan Buddhas. One million demon clans may not be very important to Lingshan Buddhas, but they must think carefully, because a little carelessness may offend all the demon clans in the three realms. The demon clan is huge. "Bodhisattva, are you ok?" Sun Wukong''s eyes glowed with light gold. "Amitabha!" Fahai said with a smile, "Wukong, you have come at the right time." Sun Wukong said: "Bodhisattva, my grandson brought hundreds of thousands of monkey grandsons to Huaguo Mountain to cheer for Bodhisattva." "Fahai, you don''t think the mob of demons can make us afraid of hands and feet." The bright Buddha sneered. Fahai glanced at him lightly and said, "at least it can make you dare not act rashly." The Buddha of light laughs, and the Buddhas also laugh. "Fahai, you can kill these demon clans. Are you sure you can help you?" Millions of demons can''t get into the eyes of Guangming Buddha. Fahai calmly replied, "Buddha of light, if you think this seat has only this ability, you are very wrong." Buddha Guangming sneered, "I want to know what else you can do in Fahai." Donghai crystal palace. The Dragon King of the East China Sea has taken off his robe and put on the armor that has not been worn for thousands of years. This time, he said that tens of millions of Shui people in the East China Sea will fight against Lingshan for Fahai. The Dragon King of the East China Sea stood in the Crystal Palace with a sword in his hand. Prime Minister tortoise stood beside him in armor. "Prime minister tortoise, have they made arrangements?" "I have sent them to their ancestral land." The prime minister replied. "Good." Donghai Dragon King''s eyes burst out a sharp edge, such as killing eyes for thousands of years. "I, Donghai, inherit the kindness of Bodhisattva Da Wei Da de. today, Bodhisattva is in trouble. I, Ao Guang, would like to help you. Would Donghai Erlang like to follow my king?" "We will, we will..." Thousands of aquariums in the East China Sea wave their weapons and shout. "If we lose this battle, we are in danger. Will you regret it?" "No regrets, no regrets!" Ao Guang looked at the grand occasion, tears could not help but flow down the corner of his eyes, and the blood of the dragon people never lost. At this time, Prime Minister GUI said, "the Dragon King, the Dragon King of the West Sea, the North Sea and the South China Sea, have come to the news that they are ready." The words burst out from Ao Guang''s old body and soared to the sky. "Thousands of Shui people in the East China Sea declare war on Lingshan!" With AO Guang''s words, great changes have taken place between heaven and earth. "Thousands of Shui people in the South China Sea declare war on Lingshan!" "Thousands of Shui people in Beihai declare war on Lingshan!" "Thousands of Shui people in the West Sea declare war on Lingshan!" The other three Dragon Kings echoed through the air. Hundreds of millions of aquariums in the world have set foot on the clouds and set out for Lingshan. The great Leiyin Temple of Lingshan in the West. The Buddha of Lingshan also sensed the great war of sihailong. The bright Buddha''s eyes are burning, and he looks directly at the direction of the battle. When he sees the thousands of aquariums, his expression finally changes. He took a deep breath and worshipped the Buddha with his hands together. "Shizun, the Dragon King of the four seas is leading hundreds of millions of aquarium." "What?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the Buddhas in Lingshan changed. They immediately urged Tianyan to have insight, and their faces changed greatly when they saw that the four seas aquarium came to cover the sky. "How could that be?" Some Buddha was puzzled. Why did the sihailong invade Lingshan at this time? Hundreds of millions of aquariums are almost all the strength of the world. If they come out to Lingshan, they will never come to worship. There is only one possibility that the four seas aquarium came for the sake of Fahai. The eyes of Lingshan Buddhas to look at Fahai have changed. They are no longer as contemptuous as before. Fahai''s action is so obscure that he even tells the four dragons to help themselves. The strength of Sihai dragon clan is not as strong as that before the early Han Dynasty, but there are countless Sihai Shui clan, which is still a force that can not be ignored in the three circles. This time the dragon people of the four seas joined in, it was not possible for the Lingshan Buddhas to settle the cause and effect with Fahai. Let''s not say that the dragon clan itself is under the jurisdiction of heaven. Even without this prerequisite, Lingshan dare not do anything to the four seas dragon clan. If the sihailong clan is destroyed by the Lingshan Buddhas, the hidden demons are likely to revive and fight against Lingshan. The Buddhas in Lingshan have a good way, but the demon clan is the master of this heaven and earth. The aftereffects of the ancient demon court also awed the ancient Buddhas in Lingshan.Tianting, Lingxiao hall. When sihailong people went out to sea, they were noticed by the people in the heaven, and they were about to report the situation to the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor was very uncomfortable. The four dragons dared to go to Lingshan to help Fahai without his orders. It would be unforgivable to leave it at another time. But now Fahai has a lot to do with the cause and effect settlement of Lingshan Buddhas. If Fahai is suppressed by Lingshan Buddhas. The Tathagata Buddha will bring millions of scattered immortals into the Buddhist world to be enlightened by the Dharma sea, and the strength of Lingshan will soar. With its strong strength, Lingshan''s influence in the three circles will also rise. Under this situation, the majesty of heaven will be suppressed. This is what the gods of the whole heaven do not want to see. The grand plan of going westward to learn Buddhist scriptures is a thousand year plan negotiated by Lingshan and Tianting, and Tianting would not easily agree if it was not for the prosperity of Buddhism but the trend of Tiandao. The prosperity of the Tathagata Buddhism was brought about by the Fahai. There were some variables. Naturally, the heavenly court should take advantage of this opportunity to check and balance the Lingshan mountain. Therefore, the jade emperor turned a blind eye and pretended to know nothing about the behavior of the dragon people from all over the world going to Lingshan to help Fahai. The gods in the heaven were dissatisfied with this matter, but the jade emperor did not say that he wanted to investigate the responsibility of the Dragon King of the four seas. Why did they do so much. Seeing that all the gods didn''t want to speak, he said, "Your Majesty, the dragon people have come out to declare war on Lingshan without your legal orders. They don''t pay attention to your majesty and the majesty of heaven. They have to beat the Dragon King of the four seas." With these words, the eyes of the gods in heaven changed, as if they were looking at two fools. The Jade Emperor already knew the news. Since he didn''t talk about the crime, he obviously acquiesced in the practice of sihailong. Although you are the son of the Jade Emperor, you can''t damage the dignity of the Jade Emperor in front of the gods. The gods of heaven sneer in their hearts. What a fool. The Jade Emperor glanced at the star king, who noticed that his eyes were not the same. His heart thumped. Did he say something wrong? At this time, just listen to the Jade Emperor lightly said: "this matter later." The gods are extremely unbalanced. If it were them, they would be scolded by the Jade Emperor. Destiny Star King Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the son of the Jade Emperor. Lingshan great Leiyin temple. With the blessing of magic weapon, hundreds of millions of aquarium come to Lingshan at a very fast speed. The Dragon King of the four seas, dressed in battle armor and standing aloof above Fayun, directly ignored the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain, and instead bowed to Fahai to "see the Bodhisattva of great power and virtue." Chapter 444 "Meet the Bodhisattva of great power and virtue!" The sea water people worship together, and the high voice shakes the three worlds, as if to overturn the whole Lingshan mountain, full of oppression. Looking at the hundreds of millions of battle minded Shui people behind the Dragon King of the four seas, the Lingshan Buddhas can no longer calm down. They look at the Buddha. The matter here is no longer a simple cause and effect entanglement between Fahai and Lingshan Buddhas, but involves millions of demons and hundreds of millions of aquariums. They can''t be the masters, they can''t be the masters. The millions of immortals who came to Lingshan to listen to the Buddha''s thoughts were staring at the Buddha, and their lives were all related to one sentence of the Buddha. "Amitabha!" The Buddha of the Tathagata, with his head slightly down and his eyes slightly down, locked the Dharma sea in his eyes. "It''s really worthy of the great power and virtue Bodhisattva favored by the way of heaven. Dharma sea, you''re good, you''re really good." Hearing this, there was a breath on the mountain. Millions of immortals hanging in the throat of the heart can finally ease back to the stomach. "Thank you very much for your praise. Buddha praised me falsely." The Buddha of the Tathagata, whose eyes are as bright as the sun, has an imperceptible cold flash. After careful calculation, the Buddhas of Lingshan just led Fahai to Lingshan in the name of holding the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting. They missed this opportunity and will not be able to restrain Fahai in the future. Fahai is famous for his compassion in the world, and people respect him. After the event, Lingshan''s majesty has been swept away, contributing to the prestige of Fahai and making its power soar. But in the face of millions of demons and hundreds of millions of aquariums, he did not dare to act rashly. If this matter is not handled properly, Lingshan will be doomed. He killed Fahai. He really killed Fahai. It can be said that Fahai is not dead, and he is uneasy. The Tathagata Buddha said slowly, "this farce is over." "Buddha is merciful." "Buddha is merciful..." All the Buddhas in Lingshan and millions of scattered immortals chanted the merits and virtues of the Buddha together. Sun Wukong, Tian Peng and others turned their lips and disdained. Put on airs. The Tathagata Buddha continued to say, "the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting is blocked because of the events here. After the demon clan retreats, I will continue to speak Dharma. All sentient beings with heart can stay and continue to listen." However, there were few responses from Sanxian. What''s more, many of the people who responded to him met with shackles and bottlenecks in their cultivation, rather than sincerely listening to the Dharma. For Lingshan, as long as there are scattered immortals willing to stay, it is very good. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and worshipped the Buddha, "Buddha, the disciples will not disturb you to spread the Dharma and enlightenment, and will leave first." "You can leave by yourself." The Buddha waves his hand. Fahai smiles, looks down on them and nods to them. They are not beautiful, but they have nothing to do. Now, in such a situation, if we take action against Fahai without authorization, we will be doomed. For the Buddha of light, Fahai chose to ignore their eyes. At this time, the monkey king jumped out, sighed and said: "my old sun is itching, how can he suddenly stop fighting?" His words are full of malice to Lingshan Buddhas. The Lingshan Buddhas stare at him coldly, intending to kill him to the bone. The monkey king didn''t care at all, and even made a provocative action to the Lingshan Buddhas. The faces of the Buddhas in Lingshan are getting worse and worse. "Wukong, don''t be rude." Fahai gave a soft drink. "Yes, Bodhisattva." Monkey King salutes cleverly. All the Buddhas in Lingshan hate each other so much that the monkey king should have respected them. But now they have to be envious. As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown away, millions of demons and hundreds of millions of Shui people were covered with Buddha''s light. Then his voice resounded, "it''s my blessing that you can come to help me today. I''d like to thank you here." "Bodhisattva, you are very kind. It''s our honor to have the opportunity to help the Bodhisattva. " The voices came one after another. Fahai smiles and nods. "Wukong, lead the demons to retreat from Lingshan." "Abide by the law of Bodhisattva." After the monkey king saluted, the Cape waved and the Cape danced, "the demon clan left this miasmatic place with my grandson." "Yes." Millions of demons wave weapons in response. The four seas aquarium is still, they accept the orders of the four seas dragon. Sun Wukong led millions of demons to leave Lingshan, and Fahai asked them to lead hundreds of millions of Shui to return to the four seas. Lingshan, which was originally in a state of great tension, recovered its peace with the departure of the demon clan. The light of the Buddha is peaceful. The Buddha''s eyes on Fahai became bad again, but they did not dare to act like before.Although the demon clan is leaving, it can make a comeback at any time. Fahai''s eyes swept over all the Buddhas in Lingshan and the Buddha of the Tathagata. As soon as he threw his embroidered robe, the light of the Buddha shot away. Then he turned around and walked smartly under Lingshan. "Buddha, I''m leaving." After Fahai left, Bodhisattva dizang Wang and Bodhisattva Guanyin left one after another. Buddha of the Tathagata grins and nods gently. In the view of the Tathagata Buddha, although Bodhisattva dizang Wang and Bodhisattva Guanyin are fighting for the Dharma sea, as long as the Dharma sea disappears in the three realms and six paths, they will still respect the Lingshan mountain. The Buddha of the Tathagata is so polite to the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet and the Bodhisattva of Guanyin, which makes the Buddhas of Lingshan feel very uncomfortable. The protagonists left the scene one after another, and millions of scattered immortals also bid farewell to the Buddha of the Tathagata and the Buddhas of Lingshan. However, there are still tens of thousands of scattered immortals who want to know the way to break the shackles of cultivation from the mouth of the Buddha. With a wave of the Buddha''s hand, the Dalaiyin temple, which was destroyed by the battle, was immediately restored to its original state. The Buddha''s light was shining, solemn and sacred. "I am very relieved that you are willing to stay." "To be honest with the Buddha, we have encountered obstacles in our cultivation, and ask the Buddha to answer our doubts." A barbarian expert said in a voice. "Good!" Buddha of the Tathagata grins at flowers. All the Buddhas in Lingshan sit in the void. Luohan stands in front of the great Leiyin temple. Puxian Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva stand on both sides of the Tathagata Buddha, guarding the Buddha''s Dharma. Everything is still so sacred, as if nothing has happened. ¡­¡­ After walking down Lingshan, Fahai meets with Monkey King and Tianpeng. They led the demon family to retreat from Lingshan, but they did not retreat. In my heart, I was also worried that the Tathagata Buddha would turn back and fight against Fahai after they left. "Bodhisattva, are you all right?" Tian Peng asked with concern. Fahai replied with a smile, "everything is OK." The monkey king looked up at the top of the spirit mountain and said, "Bodhisattva, why didn''t you take advantage of the momentum to overturn the spirit mountain just now?" Fahai said slowly: "Wukong, you have to remember that now is not the time." Hearing the words, the monkey king showed a brilliant smile, "Bodhisattva, when can you do it?" "The secret must not be revealed." Fahai sold a pass. The monkey king immediately remembered to scratch his head and scratch his brain, "Bodhisattva, don''t worry about my grandson." "No way." Fahai said calmly, "when the time comes, I will tell you." "Yes." Monkey King salutes. "Wukong, Tianpeng, you will escort the demon clan back to the demon kingdom. I''m going to visit the Tibetan Bodhisattva in the underworld. " With that, Fahai''s body has disappeared. Chapter 445 Fahai soon came to the underworld hell, and the Bodhisattva of dizang had already returned. After all, shenzutong is superior to Zongdi Jinguang. As you wish, you can appear anywhere in the three realms in a moment. Of course, the premise is to have enough cultivation. Fahai looked at the imprisoned mahagaya people, and then saluted to the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, "disciples, see the Bodhisattva." When they saw Fahai, they knew that Lingshan''s calculation had failed. Lingshan suffered heavy losses this time. He failed to suppress Fahai and sweep the floor with dignity. Dizang Bodhisattva nodded, straight to the point and said: "mahagaya will give you a few people to deal with." Hearing the words, Fahai shook his head, "Bodhisattva, since the matter here is over, let them go." Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, nodded with satisfaction. If Fahai said that he had suppressed several people in mahagaya, he would also think that Fahai was too murderous. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, waved away the seal from mahagaya. Mahagaya, they salute to the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. They are convinced of their defeat this time, and their supernatural powers are also very good in Lingshan. But compared with the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, they are really far behind. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans, who suppressed the souls of the dead in hell, reaped boundless merits and virtues. However, it was beyond the expectation of the three realms that his cultivation could reach the middle stage of quasi sainthood. "Bodhisattva, do you really want to betray Lingshan because of Fahai?" Mahagaya glanced at Fahai and asked. The Bodhisattva, king of Tibet, did not respond positively to mahagaya''s words. He slowly said, "the Buddhas of Lingshan mountain, sitting in the endless Buddhist world of Lingshan mountain, have already forgotten the original intention of cultivating Buddhas." Mahagaya did not give up and continued: "Bodhisattva, if you put it forward to the Buddha, the Buddha will consider it." The Bodhisattva, king of Tibet, laughs and shakes his head. "The Buddhas of Lingshan will not agree." If he told the Buddha what he thought, even if the Buddha agreed, the Buddhas in Lingshan would not agree. After all, that is the foundation of all Buddhas. Buddhas will never give up. Mahagaya sighed helplessly, and when he left, he glared at Fahai fiercely, his eyes full of threat. Fahai laughs. Mahagaya is a great disciple of the Tathagata Buddha and has a high position in Lingshan. His Huigen is not as good as Jin chanzi and other people. Therefore, his path of practice is the way of ascetic monks, who walk through the three realms with both feet to sharpen his Buddhist heart. "Fahai." "The disciples are here." Fahai bows. "After this, your relationship with Lingshan has deteriorated completely. What are your plans for the future?" Hearing this, Fahai replied: "Bodhisattva, the cause and effect between disciples and Lingshan Buddhas is very deep. After that, Lingshan Buddhas should not act rashly. However, they will never eliminate their desire to be a disciple. However, they will not take the initiative to provoke the Lingshan Buddhas, but will continue to preach Dharma and Enlightenment in the world and even in other places. " "It''s the best." Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "only after you become a Buddha can you achieve your wish and spread the Dharma in your heart to the three realms." "I know that I have to go to Lingshan this time. If I don''t go, I''m afraid it will damage my practice. What''s more, it will be very difficult to pass on the Buddhist teachings in the future. " Fahai truthfully replied, "in addition, the disciples also want to use the Ten Thousand Buddhas conference to carry forward the Dharma in their hearts." "On Lingshan mountain, millions of scattered immortals have witnessed the cause and effect between you and the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain. After this, many scattered immortals will go to Jinshan Temple to kowtow." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "I have nothing to say. Just remember the true Buddha in your heart." "I will live up to the teachings of the Bodhisattva." Fahai put his hands together. "Amitabha!" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet recites the Buddha''s name and then goes to hell. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has already integrated the 18 levels of hell into his own Buddhist world. If he incarnates an undead, he will have more merits. He has already made great contributions to hell, regardless of his years. Maybe one day, he will really achieve his wish and spend his life in a clean hell. Fahai left hell after talking with the Bodhisattva. Eight hundred miles of yellow spring. According to legend, after the gate of death, before Fengdu city. There is a big river rising from the blue, falling into the boundless, its length does not know how much, wide as the vast sea. The great river is called Wangchuan, also known as huangquan. The water of the yellow spring is as cold as ice, and its heat is better than magma. It has the power to wash away all evils in the world. To enter the underworld, all living beings in the three realms have to walk in the huangquan River and wash away their sins before they can step on the Naihe bridge and taste the Mengpo soup. Finally, the Yin Department will judge their merits and demerits, or enter reincarnation or go to hell. And those evil spirits who can''t wash away their sins will eventually get lost in the yellow spring, struggle and sink, and never escape. Fahai looked at the wind roaring, the yellow sand all over the sky eight hundred miles of the yellow spring, who can know, this yellow sand should be the legendary yellow spring river.As soon as he threw his embroidered robe, the yellow sand came and fell into his palm, turning into a few drops of clear water. This time he came to 800 Li huangquan, he wanted to try whether the water of huangquan river was really as divine as the legend, and could wash away the sins of his life. In the process of thinking, he set foot on the spring of 800 Li. Step steadily, leaving clear footprints on the yellow sand. When a man with sin steps on the yellow spring of 800 Li, he will gradually sink down and eventually be swallowed up by the yellow sand. But it''s just that compared with ordinary dead souls, people who have great spiritual cultivation can''t cross the 800 Li yellow spring unless they are willing to set foot on it. Fahai''s hidden way, walking on the yellow sand, came to Mengpo village. Mengpo''s angry curse came from Mengpo''s village, followed by the shrill cry of the dead. According to legend, it is made of Mengpo soup. The exotic fragrance can pass through Jiuyou, which makes people forget the troubles in the world. But Mencius Sanqi lacks spirit, seven emotions and six desires, and does not understand sadness. Therefore, Mengpo Decoction lacks the last main medicine, which is bitter and hard to taste. The dead are also very reluctant to taste the taste of Mengpo soup. But Sanqi doesn''t think so much. If the dead don''t drink the Mengpo soup she made, she won''t give her face. She will force the dead to drink the soup. Therefore, there are often shrill screams in Mengpo village. In the eyes of many dead souls, Mengpo village is the most terrible place in the underworld, which is more terrible than hell. It can be seen from this that the Mengpo soup boiled by Panax notoginseng is so bad. "Amitabha!" Fahai stood outside Mengpo village and recited the Buddha''s name. All the voices in Mengpo village disappeared. Then, a girl in plain cloth, about 18 or 19 years old, came out. She looked at Fahai in surprise, "where did the master come from?" "I''m from the world. I''m here to visit Mengpo village." Smell speech, 3000 more curious, she simple smile, "master, I this Mengpo Zhuang even ghost do not want to come, you come to Mengpo Zhuang do?" Fahai smiles. Sanqi''s innate spirit is missing, and his thoughts are different from those of normal people. He opened his mouth and said, "I heard that Mengpo soup made by Mengpo is bitter and hard to swallow. Today, I''m here to help Mengpo make Mengpo soup." Chapter 446 After listening to Fahai''s words, Sanqi couldn''t help but brighten up and said happily, "master, do you know how to make Mengpo soup?" "A little bit." Fahai nodded. "Master, please come in." Sanqi invited Fahai into Mengpo village. When Fahai entered Mengpo village, his legs were immediately hugged by the ghost. The ghost had a runny nose and a tear. It was sad to cry. "Master, please help us. This Mengpo soup is too bad to drink. It''s deadly." Sanqi had a long whip in his hand, which was drawn on the soul of the dead. "What do you say about the Mengpo soup I made?" "Master, help me." The dead howled miserably. The corners of Fahai''s mouth were slightly pulled. It seems that he underestimated the power of Mengpo soup made by Sanqi, and even made the spirits of the dead so scared. Sanqi rudely pulled away the spirits of the dead and said to Fahai with a smile: "master, I''m sorry, these spirits are cheap." "Mengpo, if you torture us again, we will be punished." The ghost points to Sanqi in horror. Sanchi snorted, "it''s you who suffer for yourself. You can leave after drinking Mengpo soup. Who told you not to drink?" "Is your Mengpo Soup for people?" "Are you human?" "Master, listen to Mengpo. She doesn''t treat us as human beings." The dead began to cry out to Fahai about the crime of Sanqi. Sanchi threatened: "go away quickly, don''t disturb the master. If you don''t obey me, don''t blame me for being rude." Say, three seven eyes flash fierce color, in the hand long whip tiger life power. The whole Mengpo village was in a mess. "Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name, and the light of the Buddha diffuses. In a moment, the noisy Mengpo village becomes quiet. The ghost Messenger, who looks like a statue guarding the soul of the dead, looks at Fahai. These ghost messengers only come and go between Mengpo village and Guimen pass, and are responsible for escorting the dead to Mengpo village. Therefore, the news is very closed, and we do not know Fahai. Sanqi looked at the eyes of Fahai, twinkling with small stars, "what a powerful mana, this master should be the eminent monk in the world." Fahai''s eyes swept over the frightened soul and said slowly, "when I come to Mengpo village, I will help her cook Mengpo soup. You can wait in Mengpo village." When Sanqi heard Fahai''s words, he shook his head. "Master, it''s no good. There are countless souls who come to Mengpo village every day. If they all wait in Mengpo village, Mengpo village will be in chaos." "With poor monks, Mengpo village can''t be in chaos." Fahai said with a smile. Seeing Hisense''s swearing appearance, Sanqi could not help asking, "master, do you dare to ask what treasure temple you come from in the world?" "Poor monk Jinshan Temple Fahai." As soon as the words came out, the ghost soldiers and ghosts in Mengpo village were all in the same place. For a long time, a ghost messenger shocked and said, "are you a Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue?" Fahai nodded with a smile. Hissing - there was a sound of air-conditioning in Mengpo village. They have heard of the Dharma name of Bodhisattva Da Wei Da De, but have not seen the true face of Dharma sea. Now see Fahai admit, how not shocked. At this time, 37 flustered to open the distance between and Fahai, eyes with uneasiness. "Why is Meng Po so Although there is a guess in Fahai''s heart, he still asks. Sanqi said cautiously: "Aung said that only arhat''s blood can kill Mengpo. Since the master is a Bodhisattva, his magic power must be higher than arhat. I''m afraid." "How can I do something to Mengpo for no reason?" Fahai shook his head. Panax notoginseng put down his guard and asked in a low voice, "Bodhisattva, how can you help me make Mengpo soup?" "Meng Po, how is Meng Po soup made?" Fahai asked with a smile. Sanchi laughed, "is Bodhisattva testing me?" With that, she told me the recipe of Mengpo soup. Then, with a bitter smile, she said, "Mengpo Decoction needs eight tears as a medicine guide, and it is made with yellow spring water. I collected seven kinds of tears, including raw tears, old tears and bitter tears. Only sad tears don''t know where they come from. There is no way to change the taste of Mengpo soup without the last taste of sad tears "Does Bodhisattva know how to collect sad tears?" Fahai looked at Sanqi and said, "Mengpo, the last medicine to boil Mengpo soup will cause sad tears. You still don''t know the origin, so as not to fall into the endless sea of bitterness." Sanchi was stunned, "Bodhisattva, you can''t make Mengpo soup without tears." Fahai didn''t answer Sanqi''s words, but walked to the big tripod with the smell. The Yin Fire under the cauldron was burning, and the Mengpo soup in the cauldron was bubbling. Sanqi follows Fahai. She wants to know how Fahai will help her make Mengpo soup. Because her granny said, without eight tears as a medicine, it is impossible to boil out the real Mengpo soup."Sanqi, can I have a taste of Mengpo soup?" Sanqi was thinking about the problem when he heard Fahai''s words and quickly waved his hand, "Bodhisattva, the Mengpo soup I made doesn''t even want to drink ghosts." "No harm." Sanqi looked at him, then took a porcelain bowl to ladle Mengpo Soup for Fahai. Mengpo soup is as clear as water, but it has a bad smell. Fahai took Mengpo soup and drank it all, bitter and astringent into the throat, as if drinking magma. The sufferings of all living beings seem to be among them. Fahai closed his eyes for a moment, then opened his eyes and said with a smile: "this Mengpo soup is really difficult to get into the throat." Three seven embarrassed smile. Fahai recalled the recipe of Mengpo soup. The eight tears of Mengpo soup are: a drop of raw tears, two Qian''s tears, three bitter tears, four cups of regret tears, five inch Acacia tears, six cups of sick tears, seven feet parting tears. The eighth flavor is a Mengpo''s sad tears. Mengpo soup eight tears as a guide, to its bitter, keep its sweet Fang, so suffering life, just boil into a pot of good soup. The essence of Panax notoginseng is deficient, so it is impossible to collect sad tears. Sanqi blinked, "Bodhisattva, tell me how to make delicious Mengpo soup." "Poor monk''s blood is the last medicine. Only by melting poor monk''s Buddha''s blood can we make a pot of good soup." With that, Fahai forces out a drop of Buddha''s blood. In a moment, the Buddha''s light covers the whole Mengpo village, and diffuses to the 800 Li yellow spring. The yellow spring billows, and soon subsides, even the whimpering wind has disappeared. In the underworld and the underworld, Sanskrit chants resound. The souls of the whole underworld became calm and peaceful when they heard the soul shaking Buddha song. The reason why Fahai came to Mengpo village to help Mengpo cook Mengpo soup is actually to repay the teachings of the Bodhisattva. For him, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet resolutely stands opposite the Buddhas of Lingshan mountain. He can''t enjoy the protection of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet all the time. What should he do for the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. His Buddhist blood contains his Dharma, which is melted into the Mengpo soup. It can make the dead who drink the Mengpo soup feel his Dharma, and also indirectly help the king of Tibet Bodhisattva to fulfill his grand wish. When the Buddha''s blood bounced into the cauldron, the Mengpo soup was boiling even more fiercely. The original clear water was covered with a trace of golden awn, and the smell of the Mengpo soup seemed to become fragrant and attractive. Chapter 447 The group of souls who had been in agony because they wanted to drink Mengpo soup became excited when they smelled the Mengpo soup with the fragrance of Buddha''s blood. Sanqi looked at Fahai with wide eyes, "Bodhisattva, how can your blood be so powerful that you can really make real Mengpo soup. This is the taste of Mengpo soup that my mother-in-law made before. " Fahai just laughed and didn''t answer. His Dharma is a blend of the sufferings of all living beings, and tears are naturally included in it. Although it can''t compare with Mengpo''s sad tears, the effect will not be worse with his current Buddhist practice. "Sanqi, this Mengpo soup takes 49 days to boil." Smell speech, three seven immediately a pair of bitter melon face, "Bodhisattva, that I this Mengpo Zhuang also can''t become a ghost nest." "For a moment, you won''t worry about it in the future." Sanqi suddenly smiles, "thank Bodhisattva for helping me cook the real Mengpo soup. My mother will thank Bodhisattva when she knows." "37, do you know Zhao Li?" Fahai asked suddenly. Sanqi pursed his lips and said, "of course I know Zhao Li. I have a good relationship with him." "Where is he?" "It seems that he and other ghost messengers caught ghosts and made alchemy for the underworld to find out. He doesn''t know where he was assigned by the underworld. Maybe he went to dig iron in the extreme shade behind the hell mountain." 37 scratched the messy hair and replied. Zhao Li used to be arhat when he was alive. He killed Sanqi''s Aung with arhat''s blood because he was in the yellow spring. Then he was accepted by the underworld and became a ghost messenger in the underworld. Speaking of this, it has something to do with the underworld, because the underworld took Zhao Li''s Qin. Sanqi said that he was plotting with other ghost messengers to catch ghosts and refine pills. He thought that ghost messengers were Murong. But this ending is not like the original, Zhao Li also suffered. Sanqi said that the place of extreme Yin after Yinshan should be Tiewei mountain, where is the death place of the underworld. When the dead arrive at Tiewei mountain, they not only have to bear endless pain, but also can''t escape. But Tiewei mountain is different from infernal hell. The soul of infernal hell can''t be detached, but the soul of Tiewei mountain can leave under the mercy of Hades. Fahai thought whether to go to the underworld to call Zhao Li back. After all, Zhao Li was an arhat in his lifetime. He was sacred in the world and had an excellent Buddha nature. It would be very good if he could be included in Jinshan Temple. "Sanqi, I''m going to Tiewei mountain. You can cook Mengpo soup here." Fahai said to Sanqi. Sanchi looked at Fahai in surprise, "Bodhisattva, are you going to find Zhao Li?" "Zhao Li was an arhat before he died. He was predestined with my Buddha. Since he met with me, I would change the person who was predestined." With that, Fahai made a seal with one hand and printed the word "Xi" on the sky of Mengpo village. Then the voice of Hongzhong and Dalu rang out, "poor monk Fahai, help Mengpo cook Mengpo soup today. You can wait for the dead on the yellow spring. If you dare to make trouble at will, I will never forgive you." The Sanskrit chant goes on and on, resounding through the underworld. After hearing this, the spirits of the dead in the eight hundred Li spring showed their piety one after another. "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Sanqi said excitedly. Fahai smile, said: "three seven, do not break this pot of Mengpo soup." "Bodhisattva, you don''t believe me." She suddenly took Fahai''s arm and said in a low voice, "Bodhisattva, it''s boring for me to stay in Mengpo village all day long. Can you take me to the world after you meet Zhao Li. I''ve heard that the world is rich and colorful Fahai frowned slightly. "Three seven, eight hundred miles of the yellow spring, isn''t it all over Manshu shahua? Why is it like this again? " Sanqi sighed and said: "one day, there was a strong wind in the yellow spring, which blew away all the Manshu Sahua. Since that day, the 800 Li yellow spring has become like this again." "How could that be?" Fahai was puzzled. After he set foot on the eight hundred Li yellow spring, he thought that it was the underworld who concealed manshushahua with his magic power. It turned out that this was not the case, but manshushahua was swept away by the wind. "I don''t know." Sanchi shook his head. "What did Hades say?" Fahai asked, looking at Sanqi. Sanqi replied: "the underworld has explored it, but I don''t know why it is so. Bodhisattva, you have great powers. I hope you can bring color to the eight hundred Li spring again." "I''ll go to Fengdu city to see the underworld first, and after saving Zhao Li, I''ll explore the reason why Manshu shahua withered in the 800 Li yellow spring for you." Speaking, the figure of Fahai disappeared from mengpozhuang to Fengdu. "How can the Bodhisattva come to the temple of the underworld today?" The voice of the underworld came from the underworld hall, still so charming. "I''ve seen the underworld." Fahai put his hands together."The Bodhisattva is really polite." The underworld came to Fahai and said, "Bodhisattva didn''t come to see me." "Poor monk, there is one thing I want to do. I want to ask the underworld to give me a hand." Fahai said slowly, "I heard that there is a ghost messenger named Zhao Li in the underworld. Because of some things, the underworld sent him to Tiewei mountain to dig for iron." On hearing this, the underworld suddenly showed an impatient expression, "Bodhisattva originally came for Zhao Li. Bodhisattva is really powerful. He knows that there is such a number one person in the underworld." "Speaking of Zhao Li, I am also very reluctant to give up. It''s a pity that he broke the rules of the underworld. It''s very polite that I didn''t send him to inferno. " "Please give me your hand." Fahai said sincerely. The underworld chuckled, "since the Bodhisattva has opened his mouth, how can the king refuse. But... " Fahai rescue Pluto step, "poor monk owe Pluto a favor." "That''s wonderful." The underworld was very happy. He exchanged a Zhao official for a favor from Fahai, but he didn''t lose anything. Although Zhao Li was an arhat in his previous life, he could not compare with Fahai, a Bodhisattva favored by heaven. "Somebody." The underworld returns to the throne with a light drink. With that, a group of Yin soldiers came out of the hall. "Meet Pluto." The underworld threw out a piece of gold order and said, "take this king''s gold order and go to Tiewei mountain to bring Zhao Li back." "Yes." The commander of the Yin army took the king of the underworld''s golden order and left the palace of the underworld. "Pluto, I went to Mengpo village earlier and saw that Manshu shahua, which was in full bloom in the yellow spring, had disappeared. Do you know why Hearing Fahai''s words, Hades shook his head gently. "It''s quite strange to say that this matter has been explored by our king with his supernatural power, but no trace has been found. Maybe Manshu shahua is not suitable for growing in the 800 Li yellow spring." "Manshu shahuanai, the flower of Buddha''s earth, can bloom even in that hell. How can it not bloom in the 800 Li yellow spring?" Fahai laughs and shakes his head when he hears the explanation of Hades. The underworld spread out his hand, "the king is not clear." With that, she sighed, "it''s a pity that Sanqi has never been away from the eight hundred Li yellow spring. She was not lonely with Manshu shahua. Since Manshu shahua disappeared, she was in a worse mood." Chapter 448 Fahai thought about the ending of Sanqi in the original book, and could not help shaking his head, "Sanqi is a poor man, and Hades will take care of her more." The underworld blinked his eyes, and his face looked strange. "Bodhisattva, do you like Sanqi?" Fahai said with a smile: "the underworld is joking. I just think it''s boring for Sanqi to guard the eight hundred Li yellow spring." The underworld nodded, "you''re right, 37 is a poor man." While talking, the ghost who went to Tiewei mountain will come back. Behind them was a ghost messenger with iron ropes all over his body. At this time, Zhao Li did not have the same high spirited and magnificent appearance as the original work, but had endless downfall. "Pluto, Zhao Li has brought it back." The ghost will bow to put the king''s golden order on the chopping board in front of him, and then retreat to the hall. The underworld nodded and motioned them to step down. The underworld looked at Zhao Li and said, "Zhao Li, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with the king''s decision." Zhao Li snorted and said, "I''ve shed blood for the underworld, I''ve made contributions to the underworld, and you, the king of the underworld, have connected me with Murong and driven me into Tiewei mountain." "Zhao Li, pay attention to your wording." The underworld was so angry that he rushed to kill Zhao Li with surging magic power. "If the king had no real evidence, how could he take you?" "And ask the underworld to come up with evidence." Zhao Li said calmly. The king of the underworld looked at Zhao Li''s virtue and wanted to beat him. Zhao Li was very capable and made a lot of contributions to the underworld, but he was so rebellious that many ghost messengers in the underworld complained. When she sent Zhao Li to Tiewei mountain, she just wanted to teach Zhao Li a lesson and call him back at the right time. "Zhao Li, this time the king called you back, not to question you, but the great power and virtue Bodhisattva wants to see you." Hearing this, Zhao Li noticed Fahai standing on one side. Seeing that Fahai was young, he couldn''t help laughing, "Pluto, you''re not kidding. He looks like a little monk. How could he be a Bodhisattva?" "Zhao Li, don''t be rude." The underworld''s face changed slightly, and he quickly yelled. Fahai waved his hand to the underworld not to be so angry. "Zhao Li, it doesn''t matter whether I am a Bodhisattva or not, but I''m here for you." Zhao Li picked eyebrows, "what do you want to do?" "Give you freedom. From now on, you don''t have to be a ghost errand in the underworld, and I can ask the underworld to return your soul to you." Fahai said with a smile. After hearing this, Zhao Li could not help frowning. He stared at Fahai for a while, then looked at the underworld. The underworld had a sneer on his face and wanted to hammer Zhao Li to death. He was still hesitating at the great opportunity. Zhao Li was silent for a long time, and said, "are you really a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue?" "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, recite the Buddha''s name, the light of the Buddha shines on the underworld. The chanting of Buddha is continuous and shocking. "The poor monk is indeed a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue, and the name of Bodhisattva is given by the way of heaven." Zhao Li was stunned and looked at Fahai with wide eyes. The underworld stared at Zhao Li and said in a deep voice, "Zhao Li, if it wasn''t for the Bodhisattva, do you think our king would call you back from Tiewei mountain? You, Zhao Li, did make contributions to the underworld and shed blood for the underworld, but the contributions are the contributions and the mistakes are not equal. The crimes you and Murong have committed will not be too much for me to send you to infernal hell. " "Zhao Li, I just sent you to Tiewei mountain. Do you know what happened to Murong?" Zhao Li suddenly looked up at the underworld. The underworld sneered and said: "Murong destroyed himself in the underworld hall. It''s useless for us to return the soul to him. You have to remember that the reason why you''re OK is because I''m thinking about what you''ve done to the underworld. Otherwise, it''s not that simple. " The underworld completely killed Zhao Li''s prestige. Fahai looked at the underworld, the underworld tea is really domineering. The underworld noticed Fahai''s eyes and said with a smile, "Bodhisattva, let you laugh." Zhao Li inhaled deeply and looked at Fahai foolishly. "Bodhisattva, you must have paid a price for giving me freedom. I don''t know what Bodhisattva wants me to do?" Fahai shook his head and said, "I don''t need you to do anything. After all, I can''t help you with the predicament I''m facing now." "What does the Bodhisattva want?" Zhao Li didn''t know why. "You are arhat in the world. I don''t want to see you sink in the underworld." Fahai put his hands together. The underworld rolled his eyes and said, "Bodhisattva, your words are ambiguous. My underworld is also excellent. Why not?" "It''s wrong for me, arhat, to sink into the underworld." Fahai smiles."Bodhisattva, as you say, it''s not right for Tibetan Bodhisattva to suppress hell?" The underworld covered his mouth and snickered. Fahai looked at her and shook his head, "Hades, don''t talk to me here." The underworld cut a, white sea of law one eye, "you this Bodhisattva is really no fun, also cultivate big comfortable." Zhao Li interjected: "Bodhisattva, what do you practice is great freedom? What kind of freedom "Don''t cut off the lust, keep going to the world, as long as the heart is good." Fahai explained to Zhao Li the great freedom he had built with a smile. Zhao Li looked at him in amazement, "I Zhao Li have lived at least a thousand years, and I have never heard of this kind of Buddhism in the three realms." "It''s not that there isn''t, it''s just that this kind of great freedom Dharma has been severely suppressed." Then Fahai stretched out his hand to Hades. The underworld took out a bead from his arms and threw it to Fahai. Fahai reached out to catch it without looking at it. It was directly put into the demon bowl. The soul of Zhao Li was collected in the beads, but now is not the time to return the soul to him. He has been in the underworld for hundreds of years, and his body is heavily stained with Yin Qi. He rashly infiltrates his soul into his body. Not only can he not integrate his body with his soul, but he will hurt his soul. Zhao Li looked at Fahai eagerly, "Bodhisattva, how can you..." Fahai looked at him and said, "do you think you can integrate the soul with the real body now?" "Why not?" Zhao Li didn''t know why. "You are a ghost in the underworld. You travel all day in the Yin and Yang realms. Your true body is contaminated with too much Yin Qi. Once your soul enters your true body, it will not achieve the expected effect, but will damage both your soul and your true body." Fahai said slowly, "if you leave the underworld with me, my king will wash the Yin Qi of your real body with Buddhism, and then return your soul to you. Don''t worry about what your soul will do to you. Your soul is useless to you. " Zhao Li laughed bitterly. He thought that Fahai would threaten him with his soul. "Pluto, I have to go to Mengpo village to help Sanqi cook Mengpo soup, so I don''t stay here any longer and leave first." As he spoke, Fahai''s embroidered robe swung, rolled up Zhao Li and left the underworld hall. The underworld sighed and said to himself, "Zhao Li, Zhao Li, I hope you can cherish this rare opportunity." Chapter 449 Eight hundred Li spring, Mengpo village. Fahai went to Fengdu city to see the underworld, but it was only a moment, and the outside of Mengpo village was occupied by countless souls. Mengpo soup needs to be boiled for seventy-seven to forty-nine days. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole 800 Li spring will be occupied by the dead. Fahai is filled with the holy and solemn light of Buddha. The spirits of the dead automatically retreat to the left and right to make way for Fahai to pass. After Fahai entered Mengpo village, Sanqi rushed over excitedly, "Zhao Li, did the underworld really release you from Tiewei mountain?" Zhao Li embarrassed smile, "this is the merit of Bodhisattva." Sanqi then looked at Fahai and said with a smile, "Bodhisattva, you are really powerful." "Sanqi, how''s Mengpo village cooking?" Fahai nodded with a smile and looked up at the steaming cauldron in Mengpo village. Sanqi is jumping happily, "Bodhisattva, the Mengpo soup made this time is extremely delicious, which has attracted all the dead souls from the 800 Li yellow spring." "That''s good." With that, Fahai was puzzled when he looked at him expectantly. "37, what can I do for you?" "Bodhisattva, can you leave a few more drops of your blood in Mengpo village? Otherwise, if you leave, I will not be able to make the fragrant Mengpo soup." Sanqi said in a low voice. "No way." Fahai shook his head and refused, "the Buddhist blood of the poor monk is infinitely useful. If it is obtained by people with ulterior motives, I''m afraid it will cause disaster. What''s more, Sanqi''s body is afraid of Buddha''s blood. It''s also very dangerous for you to leave Buddha''s blood behind. " "Ah, how can I cook such delicious Mengpo soup in the future?" Sanqi was in tears. Fahai said with a smile: "the Buddhist blood of poor monk is very powerful. As long as you keep drinking water in the pot, Mengpo soup will not lose its wonderful taste in a hundred years. If you can''t make real Mengpo soup in a hundred years'' time, I will come back and give you a drop of Buddha''s blood. " Hearing Fahai''s words, Sanchi was happy. Fahai sat on his knees in Mengpo village and recited the wonderful words of the true Buddha, "today, I am a poor monk who is preaching Dharma in the eight hundred Li yellow spring. You and the dead can come to listen to it. I hope you can redeem your sins and reincarnate as soon as possible after listening to my wonderful method. " "Thank you, Bodhisattva." "Bodhisattva is merciful..." Countless dead souls kneel down devoutly. Fahai nodded, and then began to talk about Dharma. In a moment, the solemn and sacred light of the Buddha covered the 800 Li yellow spring, and countless dead souls became peaceful and quiet in the light of the Buddha, listening attentively to the Dharma truth. The eight hundred Li spring is full of auspicious omens and Golden Lotus everywhere, which can be said to be extremely solemn. Zhao Li bathed in the light of the Buddha. He sat cross legged and listened attentively to the Buddha. Due to the lack of natural spirit, Sanqi has a very shallow understanding of Buddhism. However, she also listened very carefully. In the blink of an eye on the 49th day of July. At this time, the eight hundred Li yellow spring is full of dead souls listening to Buddhism. Fahai said slowly, "I hope you can reincarnate as soon as possible. It''s very comforting to me." "We will certainly live up to the Bodhisattva''s expectation, redeem our sins as soon as possible, reincarnate and become a new man." There is a part of the dead crying, full of remorse. They have been cleansed by the water of the yellow spring, and only after hearing the Dharma of Fahai can they repent so sincerely. Because the soul of the dead, who can''t cleanse himself of his sins, has already fallen in the yellow spring and can''t extricate himself. "Bodhisattva, you speak very well." Sanqi said to Fahai with a smile. Fahai looked at her with a smile, "Sanqi, you are the only Mengpo in 800 Li huangquan, but you have to cook Mengpo soup with heart." "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva, I will." Sanqi nodded heavily. "Forty nine days later, Mengpo soup has been made, so I took it to the waiting souls to drink, so that they can go to the underworld earlier." "OK, I''ll go right now." Sanqi happily ran to Dading and began to distribute Mengpo soup. Fahai took a look, then rolled up and left the eight hundred Li yellow spring to return to the world. Jinshan Temple. Today''s Jinshan Temple can be regarded as a blessed place. The light of the Buddha shines everywhere, and the auspicious omens are constantly surging. Zhao Li was so absorbed that he thought he had come to some immortal''s land. Fahai''s reputation in the three realms is not much worse than immortal. "Zhao Li, poor monk, how about Jinshan Temple?" Fahai asked with a smile. Zhao Li took a deep breath, "the singing of the Buddha is pleasant, and the light of the Buddha shines everywhere. It''s a rare treasure." "Follow me in." Fahai and Zhao Li fell on the square of Jinshan Temple. The disciples immediately saluted Fahai. Fahai returned the salute with a smile and led Zhao Li straight to the main hall. "See you, master." After paying attention to Fahai, he quickly came up."Do your own business." Fahai waved his hand. "Zhao Li, if you want to be one, you will sit under the Buddha for seven days, seven days and forty-nine days. When your evil spirit is gone, I will return your soul to you." Hearing this, Zhao Li could not help frowning, "Bodhisattva, is there any other way?" "Why do you say that?" Asked Fahai. Zhao Li said: "Bodhisattva, what you recite all day is your Dharma. What if you change me?" Fahai laughed, "Zhao Li, you think so much. Not everyone can convert to the Buddhist dharma of poor monk. You need to be sincere. If you don''t care, I will recite the Scriptures thousands of times, and I can''t do it. " After getting Fahai''s explanation, Zhao Li was still dubious. Fahai no longer cares about him. He walks out of the main hall and goes to the water. He noticed that there were thousands of breaths in the spiritual realm of water, all of which were not weak. Presumably, they were all free and unfettered immortals in the three realms. Influenced by his Buddhism, he went to Jinshan Temple to practice. The monkey king has not yet returned to Huaguo Mountain, but is guarding the spiritual realm of water with Tianpeng. "Bodhisattva." Monkey King and Tianpeng saw Fahai coming and saluted. "Wukong, Tianpeng, after the meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas, how many Sanxian worship in Jinshan Temple?" Fahai asked directly. Tianpeng replied: "Bodhisattva, there are many immortals who want to worship in Jinshan Temple, but many of them are not pure, so we refuse. The rest of us are pure minded and willing to be guided by the Bodhisattva "Good." Fahai said with a smile, "it''s hard for you." Monkey King bared his teeth and said, "Bodhisattva is very polite. We have converted to your Buddhism and are also your disciples. It''s no big deal to do something for Jinshan Temple." "You monkey can speak very well." Fahai joked with the monkey king and then asked, "when you guard Jinshan Temple, will you meet a benefactor named Jingtian?" Although it''s a long way from Jinshan Temple in the middle of Sichuan, Jingtian should have arrived at Jinshan Temple after two or three months. The monkey king suddenly became interested, "Bodhisattva, where did you find such a wonderful person? I think he is full of vitality, but he is very big." "He''s here? Where is it? " Fahai was surprised. "The disciple passed on a little of his basic cultivation method, and now he is practicing in the spiritual realm." Monkey King scratched his head. Fahai nodded and said, "Jingtian was the general of Feipeng in the heaven." "Feipeng?" Tianpeng was surprised and said, "is it Feipeng who guards the well of tianwai God and devil?" Monkey king looked at him in amazement, "do you know?" "Of course, I know that Feipeng is the number one person in the heaven. Because of his aloofness and arrogance, he couldn''t get along with the gods in heaven, so he was arranged by the Jade Emperor to guard the well of gods and demons. " Tian Peng sighed: "I''ve long wanted to see him, but I didn''t have a chance. But I didn''t expect that he was also knocked down "Whether in heaven or in the world, there is no difference." Fahai said slowly: "it''s just that the heaven is bound by the rules of heaven. In addition, the heaven is God, and the state of mind is more perfect than that of ordinary people. Therefore, the restraint of desire will be much more urgent. But once the gods release their desire, the consequences are particularly serious, just like the Sanxian. " "Therefore, you must keep the spirit of water, help the Sanxian who worship in Jinshan Temple to surrender their minds and lead them to the good." Hearing this, Sun Wukong and Tianpeng became solemn and nodded, "Bodhisattva, don''t worry, we will help them to surrender their minds." The scattered immortals in the water spirit have lived for a long time. They are used to being at ease. They are not used to joining Buddhism all of a sudden. In this way, they are prone to accidents. Fortunately, Sun Wukong and Tianpeng are not weak. I think they can be more peaceful. Chapter 450 After a brief conversation with Monkey King and Tianpeng, Fahai entered the spiritual realm of water. The state of Sanxian who came to convert to his Buddhism was concentrated in Taiyi Sanxian, and a few of them reached the state of Taiyi Tianxian. As far as Fahai and Jinshan Temple are concerned, even if there is only a Sanxian to cast, his strength will be improved. Fahai soon found Jingtian, and the monkey king passed it on to him as a way to get started. But it is enough for Jingtian. As long as he practices to a certain level and wakes up the spirit of Feipeng, everything will be fine. Jingtian''s cultivation talent is also excellent. He has understood the Dharma of Tana and is absorbing the spiritual cultivation in the spiritual realm of water. He doesn''t need to reach a high level of cultivation now. As long as he lays a good foundation, he will adapt in a very short time after Feipeng Yuanshen wakes up. Otherwise, how can his body withstand the powerful power brought by the awakening of Feipeng Yuanshen. Fahai wakes Jingtian from his practice. He sees Fahai and his eyes are full of surprise, "Bodhisattva..." Fahai said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you really came to Jinshan Temple." Jingtian scratched his head and said firmly: "since I said I would worship under the door of Bodhisattva, I will not break my promise." "If only you had that determination." Fahai took a glance and then said, "you leave with me. This place is not suitable for you." Jingtian was stunned. "Bodhisattva, why is this? I''m practicing well here." "Now there are thousands of Sanxian practitioners in the spiritual realm of water. Their realm is very high. If they don''t control their breath well, they may hurt you." After listening to Fahai''s words, Jingtian nodded. "Bodhisattva, since I can''t practice here, where should I go to practice?" "You come with me and I''ll take you to a good place." With that, Fahai turned around and walked out of the spiritual realm of water. Although Jingtian was puzzled, he kept up. After a while, they came to the lotus pool in the back mountain of Jinshan Temple. "The turtle spirit protects the Dharma." Fahai called softly, and the goddess of turtle spirit immediately appeared from the lotus pool. "Meet the abbot." "No need to be polite." Fahai said, "I come here today to teach you how to practice Sedum and lay a good foundation." The goddess of turtle spirit was very surprised. "Abbot, Monkey King and Tianpeng are all in Jinshan Temple. They practice better than me. Why should I call him?" "Although Wukong and tianpengxiu are excellent, they are not suitable for Jingtian. And this seat is only for you to teach Sedum to lay a solid foundation, not for you to practice with him. " Fahai said with a smile: "Jingtian is the reincarnation of the flying God in the heaven. Only by laying a good foundation can we wake up the power of Yuanshen and not be eaten back." The goddess of tortoise spirit looked at Jingtian in surprise, "is he, he is the Feipeng general guarding the well of gods and demons in heaven?" "You know?" The goddess of turtle spirit nodded, "I heard the master mention it." Fahai frowned slightly, "is your master the God of Lingbao?" When she came to Jinshan Temple to find fault, Fahai believed that she was a disciple of Lingbao Tianzun. After all, this world is very different from the great world he is familiar with, but as his cultivation improves, he thinks it is impossible. If the master of Guiling goddess is Lingbao Tianzun, her way will never be so weak. Therefore, Fahai suspected that her master was a intercepting disciple, not a Lingbao Tianzun. The goddess of tortoise spirit heard Fahai''s question and said in surprise: "abbot, my master is really the God of Lingbao." Fahai, "..." Are you bullying me? Don''t you know the power of a sage? Lingbao Tianzun has a reputation in the three realms. "Have you ever seen your master?" Virgin turtle shook her head. Seeing this, Fahai shook his head, "since you haven''t seen your master''s true face, why are you sure he is Lingbao Tianzun?" "He said it." The tortoise spirit virgin said with a serious face. Hearing the answer, Fahai couldn''t laugh or cry. He said helplessly, "forget it, we won''t discuss who your master is here. We will see you later." As soon as the words came down, a huge evil spirit rushed straight up to the Jinshan Temple. In an instant, the whole area fell into endless darkness. The sudden scene startled all the people in Jinshan Temple. The goddess of tortoise spirit looked up with a dignified look. "Abbot, it''s not good for those who come." Fahai''s heavenly eyes are open, and he has a good insight into the evil spirit. "The seven night emperor of Yin Yue dynasty?" Fahai whispered. From the last time the moon devil came to trouble him, he suspected that the seven night emperor was controlled by the moon devil. He didn''t expect to come to Jinshan Temple. It seems that something happened in the demon world that he didn''t know.However, the barren land occupied by Yin Yue emperor and other forces did not attract his attention. Although the forces such as Yin Yue and the imperial court are good, they can be wiped out for him. His attention is focused on the real demon world, the core of the demon world. "Where is the devil who dares to invade Jinshan Temple?" At this time, a golden light rushed to the sky and broke the evil spirit. The monkey king changed his fighting form, holding the Poseidon needle on his shoulder and glaring at the seven night emperor in the evil spirit. Seven night emperor evil spirit smile, "did not expect that the legend of the great sage of Qi Tian actually worship into the Jinshan Temple, it is to let the holy emperor surprised ah." The golden light in Sun Wukong''s eyes twinkled, and he looked at the seven night emperor, "do you know my grandson?" "No one knows the name of the great sage of Qi Tian." Seven night emperor said jokingly. The monkey king said angrily, "you devil dare to amuse my grandson. My grandson will make you look good." With that, the monkey king jumped up, and the dinghaishen needle soared in his hands, sweeping away at the seven night emperor. The seven night emperor sneered, palmed his hand to the sky, and the evil spirit rolled over in a moment. He directly grasped the dinghaishen needle in his hand. "What?" The monkey king suddenly opened his eyes. The cultivation of seven night emperor is not very strong. Why can he resist his attack? At the next moment, the seven night emperor smashed his fist on the dinghaishen needle, and the violent force poured out, and the dinghaishen needle almost flew out. The monkey king staggers back and smashes one end of the dinghaishen needle directly into Zhenjiang below, stirring up huge waves. The evil spirit is just like a cape floating behind the seven night emperor, which sets off his whole person very domineering. He stared at the monkey king indifferently, "the great sage of heaven is just like this." The monkey king showed his teeth in anger and suddenly pulled out the Poseidon needle and turned it into a rainbow light to rush to kill the seven night emperor. The seven night emperor''s eyes were cold and he grabbed it. The evil spirit surged and opened. It turned into a sword with evil spirit rising. The mysterious Rune wriggled on the sword, which made the sword full of endless strangeness. The breath was chilling. Chapter 451 There was a loud bang. Sun Wukong and the seven night emperor fought hand in hand. The terrible waves swept all over the world, and the halo scattered everywhere. It was hard to open your eyes. Seven night emperor''s body erupted a chilling force, shaking a hundred miles. Sun Wukong''s eyes were wide open, the golden light was splashing, and the light on the sea god needle swam away, pressing toward the seven night emperor. Seven night emperor''s face is wearing an indifferent smile, seems to be very relaxed. This curtain falls in the eyes of the monkey king, which is a real provocation. The monkey king was furious. He wants to defend the majesty of the great sage. In the eyes of the seven night emperor, there was a dark light. In a flash, the evil air rolled all over the sky, just like the burning evil inflammation. Moyan spread to the sea god needle, and the monkey king suddenly felt that the sea god needle was extremely cold. Subconsciously, he would release the sea god needle. However, the cold air of dinghaishen needle absorbed his hands. The monkey king bared his teeth to the king of the seven nights, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Seven nights, the emperor smiles. The monkey king only felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, then a sharp pain came from his body, and the whole person flew out. At this time, with Lang Lang Buddha singing, a golden lotus blooms in the void and holds the monkey king. Fahai''s figure appeared in the air. He casually looked at the seven night emperor and then asked, "Wukong, are you ok?" Monkey King shook his head, "Bodhisattva, my grandson is OK." With that, he rushed forward defiantly. "Wukong, step back." As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown, the Buddha''s light shot out and blocked the monkey king. "Bodhisattva..." The monkey king called out heavily. Fahai calmly said: "you are not his opponent. Today''s seven night monarch is not what it used to be. Although it is still this skin bag, the soul that dominates the body has already changed." Sun Wukong''s eyes widened. "Does Bodhisattva mean that he has been taken away?" "Not to give up, but to coexist." Fahai light smile, "that is to say, there are two souls in this body, one belongs to the seven night emperor, the other belongs to the powerful demon." The monkey king asked reluctantly, "Bodhisattva, how deep is his Tao?" "The pinnacle of Daluo." Hearing the words, the monkey king gave a cold hum, and his expression was extremely unwilling. "Wukong, don''t be angry. It''s natural that you can''t beat him with your current way." "Bodhisattva, my grandson..." The monkey king was so angry that he grabbed his head. "My grandson just didn''t agree. I was defeated by a demon. It''s really disgraceful." Fahai shook his head and comforted him: "Wukong, it''s common to win or lose. Why take it too seriously?" "It''s boring." The monkey king shook his head and turned back to the Jinshan Temple. Fahai''s eyes calmly watched the seven night emperor, and he felt his authority, and his face was slightly heavy. Today''s Jinshan Temple has a lot of scattered immortals to join, and its strength has been greatly improved, but in the face of Daluo Jinxian, only he can resist. Seven night emperor''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty edge, staring at Fahai straight, "great power, great virtue, Bodhisattva, your name in the three realms is really loud. If I can swallow you, I will be stronger Fahai smile indifferently, "although you have changed a person, you want to swallow this seat, you are afraid you can''t do it." "Yes? I''ll try it. " With that, the seven night emperor suddenly opened his mouth, and a terrible suction broke out in his mouth, like a whale swallowing the sea drink, swallowing the evil spirit in the world. "The devil devours the world!" The next moment, his body rose to meet the storm, just like a Shura. He suddenly leaned over and bit at Fahai. As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown, the light of the Buddha rolled like a tide and was photographed. The body of the seven night emperor fell back. Fahai shakes his wand to subdue the demons, and all of a sudden, Sanskrit chants resound through nine days. The light of the Buddha turns into a golden chain and rushes up to entangle the limbs of the seven night emperor. The seven night emperor roared up to the sky, and the evil spirit gushed out, like ink, blackening the world. Fahai felt the evil spirit of the seven night emperor, and his brow suddenly wrinkled. This breath is familiar. Moon demon? "Seven nights, did you swallow the moon demon?" Hearing this, seven nights sneered, "the moon demon can''t bear to use, this kind of waste demons don''t need." "No, in addition to the moon demon, there is also a powerful smell of demons in your body." Fahai said in a fierce voice: "one body, three souls, seven nights, are you not afraid that you can''t bear it?" Seven nights of laughter, led to devil gas rolling, such as the waves beat the void, issued a deafening roar. "I''ll swallow the moon demon first, and then the demonic power. The moon demon has been refined by me, and the demonic power has only half of its life left, so I can only kill it." In the original book, the seven night monarch is both good and evil, but he is pure and good.Fahai never thought that seven nights would become so evil. In order to achieve the goal, he swallowed the moon devil and a demon family power by all means. I don''t know how he did it. As he spoke, the seven night demon king was shocked, and his great power gushed out of his body, breaking the chain of Buddha light. The next moment, seven nights turned into a black light. When Fahai pinches the formula with one hand, the light of Bodhi and Buddha emerges in the back of his head, and the gold body of glass is also revealed. Boom! Seven nights is to kill in front of him, a hand in his heart. Fahai throws the wand out, and the wand bursts into dazzling light, just like a big sun. Then, the mighty sound of the Dragon chant spread over thousands of miles. Fahai put his hands together and uttered the truth. In an instant, the light of the Buddha turned into a thousand sharp swords and penetrated the evil Qi. With the increase of the magic Dharma mantra, the lower body of the Tianlong, which was transformed by the Fu Mo Chan staff, is expanding continuously. In a few breaths, it has become extremely large. His scales were clear and shining with golden light, his dragon whiskers were flying with the wind, his nostrils were burning with golden Buddha fire, and his golden eyes were watching the seven nights. Fahai looked up at the seven nights, and the golden light flowed in his eyes. Boom! Two golden lights burst out and hit seven night''s body, which scattered the magic light all over his body. At the same time, the Dragon opens his mouth and spits out the Buddha fire to devour the seven nights. Seven nights in the Buddha fire struggle, issued a terrible howl. At the same time, the magic light on him is getting brighter and brighter. Fahai frowned slightly and cut off the Buddha fire with a wave. Kneeling on the void for breath in the seventh night, he raised his head to look at Fahai the next moment. Seeing this scene, Fahai said in secret, sure enough, there was no wrong guess. Although Buddha fire can cause lethality to Qiye, it can also accelerate the speed of refining the demons'' power in Qiye. In other words, before seven nights to refine the power of the demons, the fire of Buddha could not destroy him, but became his help. Seven night grin, harsh voice, smile creepy. "It''s really worthy of being the great power and virtue Bodhisattva. I can see my plan at a glance." "Amitabha!" Fahai said calmly, "the devil is one foot high, the Buddha is one foot high. Seven nights, you can''t kill me today, but I can turn you into ashes." Chapter 452 Seven nights of laughter, laughter wild, and with some overbearing. In his hand, the sword pointed directly at Fahai, "great power, great virtue, Bodhisattva, do you know why I came to the world?" "When you come to the world, you will come to our Jinshan Temple. Therefore, we think that it is the side effect of swallowing the moon demon and the demons, and their emotions affect you. If you don''t kill us, you won''t be able to gain all their strength. " Fahai looks calm and calm. Seven nights take a deep breath, "it''s really worthy of the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva. You really guessed it." "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, "seven nights, endless sea of pain, looking back, don''t make a mistake again and again." "Wrong?" Seven nights biting teeth angrily: "what is right and what is wrong? I am in charge of the Yin Yue Dynasty and want to live in peace with the human world, but the moon demon won''t let me go. He said that I am a demon and a natural enemy of human beings. It''s a big mistake that I want to protect the human race. " "Right or wrong, all people have their own judgment. Why do you listen to her?" Fahai responded. Seven nights chilly smile, "if I don''t resist, I''ll live rather than die." Fahai frowned slightly, "so you are determined to kill me?" "Bodhisattva, I''m so sorry. If you don''t die, I can''t sleep and eat well." Seven night eyes dark, face climbing out of the ferocious black lines. Fahai shook his head. "In that case, I will help you out of the sea of misery with the most wonderful method." With that, the Dharma recites the truth, the Dharma is free, and the light of the Buddha vibrates and flies in the void, constantly hitting the body of seven nights. "Get out of here!" Seven nights in a rage, waving a sword, monstrous magic gasification sword light rampant. Fahai stood in the same place and did not move at all. The terrible light of the sword fell on him, stirring up bursts of Buddhist light. Seven nights roar up to the sky, and the devil''s Qi vibrates endlessly like wind and waves. He stood in the evil spirit, like a demon God, which made his heart tremble. "Broken!" Fahai made a seal with both hands and went up to the sky. The golden "zhe" seal floats and floats in the air, releasing the light of Buddha. Seven nights struggling and roaring in the light of Buddha, his face is ferocious and twisted. "Seven nights, don''t go wrong again." Fahai looked at him coldly and said, "although you have swallowed the moon demon and a Demon power, and your Daoxing has climbed to the peak of daruo, you will not be our opponent." "Heaven and earth are vast, and the world is healthy! The devil will never win. " "I don''t believe it!" There was a deafening roar in the mouth of seven nights. The emotions of moon demon and demon family have a great influence on seven nights. Once he really refines the two demons, he will be very terrible. It is very possible to break through the shackles of Daluo Jinxian and achieve the goal of quasi sainthood. A great devil who can enter the world at any time will do endless harm. If seven nights oneself control body pour also good, afraid of is he oneself control not to live. Therefore, in any case, Fahai will suppress seven nights. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Fahai pinches the formula with one hand, makes a rolling Sanskrit, turns it into a golden bell, and keeps seven nights in it. Seven nights all over the devil gas rising, and Sanskrit collision together, the wind hunting. Fahai continued to play the Buddha''s light, constantly compressing the golden bell. About a time of incense burning, the light of Buddha suddenly burst open. Looking up, there was no seven nights in the air, but a magic statue. Yes, seven nights. Seven nights is affected by the moon demon and the demons'' powerful emotions and can''t support themselves. For seven nights, Fahai wants to suppress him, but doesn''t want to kill him. If you live seven nights, there will be a Yin Yue Dynasty. If you have a Yin Yue Dynasty, you will not be confused in the remote corner of the demon world. Because the location of the Yin Yue Dynasty is too close to the human world, once there is turmoil, it will have a great impact on the human world. Fahai shakes the embroidered robe, rolls up the magic image of seven nights and falls to Jinshan Temple. The monkey king flashed up and raised his golden cudgel to smash the statue. Fahai stopped him in a hurry. "Wukong, what are you doing?" "Bodhisattva, what can the devil do with it? Let my grandson break it with a stick. " The monkey king was a little excited. Fahai shook his head, "Wukong, he can''t kill." "Bodhisattva, why can''t he kill him?" The monkey king asked. "The reason why seven nights came to Jinshan Temple to find trouble is that they were influenced by the moon devil and the demons'' powerful emotions." The monkey king said anxiously, "Bodhisattva, he is the devil himself." "Seven Nights is not a killer. He has a pure heart." Fahai explained: "the location of the Yin moon Dynasty should not be turbulent, otherwise it will affect the stability of the world. And seven nights is the Lord of the Yin moon Dynasty. If he dies, the land will be in chaos. ""Bodhisattva, my grandson will go to the place where the Yinyue emperor is and kill all the demons." Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of fierce fighting spirit. "Wukong, Wukong, you think too simply. Although the place where the Yin Yue Dynasty is located is not the real demon world, it is related to the demon world. If you kill the demons there, the real demons will come. " Fahai said in a deep voice: "the threat of seven nights is very clear to you, but you should consider everything from the overall situation." Sun Wukong listened to Fahai''s explanation. Even though he was not angry, he had to listen. "Bodhisattva, what if the devil breaks the statue and escapes?" Asked the monkey king anxiously. Hearing this, Fahai frowned slightly, which was a problem. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in his own magic power. It''s just that the devil is too evil. The moon devil is known as the devil of moon Yin and the immortal body. Seven nights swallowed her, must also inherit the characteristics of the moon devil. In addition to the moon demon, there is also a powerful demon in the body of seven nights. It''s not realistic to take the seven night demons with him. After all, he will be closed at any time. It would be a real threat to him if he broke the statue for seven nights when he was closed. But it''s not a good idea to put the statue in Jinshan Temple. Jinshan Temple can''t compete with the seven night strongman. The monkey king grinned when he saw that Fahai was in a dilemma. "Bodhisattva, according to my grandson, it''s best to kill him directly. It''s never going to happen again." "Seven nights really won''t threaten the world any more, but what about the demons?" Fahai asked. The monkey king was stunned for a moment and showed his teeth. "It''s really boring." "For the time being, I will put the statue sealed for seven nights on my seat. I will think of an appropriate way to deal with it." Hearing this, the monkey king shrugged helplessly. "Wukong, I will find time to enter the place where the Yin moon emperor is. Then you will go with me." Fahai suddenly said to monkey king. The monkey king was surprised and asked, "Bodhisattva, do you want to teach those demons a lesson?" Fahai shook his head and then explained, "I have been to that heaven and earth. After becoming a Buddha, which world will I wash with the supreme magic." The monkey king blinked his eyes. He thought that the Bodhisattva would make excuses for himself. He was going to kill the devil, and he said it with such high sounding. Fahai looked at the monkey king and said, "are you a monkey slandering me in your heart?" The Monkey King opened his eyes and said, "Bodhisattva, how do you know?" Chapter 453 Fahai just laughed and didn''t explain to monkey king. Sun Wukong''s eyes dribbled for a while. Knowing that his careful thinking could not hide Fahai, he simply asked, "Bodhisattva, when are you going to take my grandson into the demon world?" "Go when the time is right." "How long will it take." "Soon." With that, Fahai took the seven night demons and directly entered the Guanyin Pavilion. He brought in three Buddha statues with great magic power, suppressed the magic statues in them, and then sat cross legged and recited the Buddhist scriptures. He recited scriptures day and night to dissolve the evil spirit of the statue. He didn''t believe that seven nights could break the statue and escape. Between the recitation of Buddhist scriptures by Fahai, the power of the Buddha statues of Jinshan Temple was attracted. In a moment, the Sanskrit chants rolled and turned into "…d" characters, which were printed on the seven night magic statues. It was like gold juice flowing out, wrapping all the magic statues. After finishing these, Fahai still felt inadequate and forced a drop of Buddha''s blood to seal the statue. At that time, the statue trembled violently, and the whole Jinshan Temple also fell into a violent vibration. Fahai snorted coldly, his hands folded, and the golden light between his palms was bright. Then his palms fell on the Buddha statue, and the golden light entangled and suppressed the power. His eyes slightly coagulate, so even if the demons can''t escape. He didn''t believe seven nights could move. "Fahai, you can''t control this temple for a long time. If we get out of trouble, we must have trouble in the Jinshan Temple." This voice is like a man or a woman. It''s full of evil. He knew that seven nights had been out of control of his body, and now he was controlled by the moon demon and the demons'' powerful consciousness. Fahai angrily scolded, "villains, if it''s not for us to take the overall situation into consideration, how can you be arrogant now?" "Fahai, don''t be proud. Break your seal, I want you to pay the price of bleeding, I want to let the human blood flow into a river The eyes of the statue suddenly burst into black light. Fahai''s palm stretched out to crush the black light in his hand. "Villain, are you challenging your patience?" In Fahai''s eyes, the killing will rise, and he will never be soft hearted to the devil. If he had not died seven nights, he would have broken the statue. After a short struggle, the power of the statue sank. Fahai''s eyes closed slightly, reciting scriptures. In this way, the past 7749 days. The magic statue has been completely blocked, even if seven nights will refine all the power of the moon demon and the demons, you can''t get rid of it. Fahai breathed, and his eyes became deep. Magic is hard to deal with. It''s hard to wipe out the congenital demons by ordinary means. No wonder after the disaster of the Tathagata Buddha, the three realms were ruled by heaven, and the gods and Buddhas in the sky were so badly injured. Of course, this happened without the intervention of saints. Saints should follow the steps of the way of heaven. Moreover, saints dare not easily get involved in the cause and effect of heaven. Fahai thought in his heart whether he wanted to find a chance to enter the outer world. If he wants to become a Buddha, he must seek opportunities from the demons. Wutian''s entry into the three realms must be two or three hundred years after the stability of Buddhism. Two or three hundred years is also a matter of a flick of a finger for the god Buddha, but it is too long for him. In today''s situation, he can''t afford such a long delay. But there is a way to save the present predicament, that is to pull the demon clan of the three realms into the camp completely. Although this matter is also quite troublesome, it is easier than entering the demon world and killing the devil. Although the demons are already on guard against him. Fahai immediately found the monkey king and asked him to enter the demon world to help the Jiaowang of fangyunshan accept the demon world forces. On this point, the monkey king knew very well, didn''t ask other questions, and readily answered. His name of Qi Tian Da Sheng is also famous in the demon world, and many demon families adore him. Fahai also arranges monkey king to enter the demon world because of this. Now there are a lot of Sanxian in the three realms who want to worship in Jinshan Temple. Tianpeng needs to stay here, the abbot. Because Fahai has many other things to do, it is impossible to stay in Jinshan Temple all the time. After worshiping the Sanxian in Jinshan Temple and going out of the pass one after another, Fahai left Jinshan Temple with the seven night demons. However, as soon as he left Jinshan Temple, a huge demon cloud floated over it. Fahai paid close attention to two eyes, and the demon cloud stayed over Jinshan Temple for about half a time, then floated to the distance. He immediately concluded that the man controlling the demon cloud was coming for him. However, being able to know that he was not in Jinshan Temple and did not embarrass others, it can be seen that his heart was not vicious. As the demon clouds flutter, Fahai seems to be able to hear bursts of weak Sanskrit sound. He guesses that the visiting demon is inextricably linked with Lingshan. This demon is most likely a mount of a Buddha in Lingshan, or a disciple of the Buddha in Lingshan.Boom! Fahai was on his way, and suddenly a light came down from the sky to stop him. Looking up, the demon cloud circling over Jinshan Temple came from afar. "Fahai, you can make me easy to find." The demon on the demon cloud is dressed in a yellow robe, and his yellow hair flutters with the wind. A pair of eyes are shining, looking at Fahai, murderous. Fahai asked calmly, "are you the disciple of Lingshan Buddha?" "My yellow browed king." Hearing the words, Fahai laughed, "it turned out that he was a master of Maitreya Buddha. He was disrespectful." "Fahai, don''t pretend in front of the king. When you were arrogant in Lingshan before, you didn''t think it would be like this? " The Yellow browed King snorted coldly. Fahai replied: "the causal relationship between poor monk and Lingshan Buddhas doesn''t seem to have much to do with you." "It doesn''t matter?" Huang Mei yelled, "my master is Maitreya Buddha. What happened to Lingshan is my business. You''ve damaged the prestige of Lingshan mountain. I''m not finished with you. " Fahai shook his head helplessly. "King Huangmei, I''m giving you a chance. Don''t be ignorant. You are not my opponent by your way. If you fight with me, you have to think about the consequences. " "How can I be afraid of you!" King Huang Mei''s heart is full of ferocity. He comes here like a hungry tiger. As soon as the Fahai embroidered robe was thrown, the light of Buddha shot out, and the Yellow eyebrow King flew away in an instant. When King Huangmei flew out, he offered a sacrifice to Jinbo. Jinbo met the storm and suppressed against Fahai. "King Huang Mei, how dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me Fahai sneered. With a flick of his finger, a golden light struck the gold dial and flew it out. The Yellow eyebrow King sneered and suddenly drank, "younger martial brother, don''t you start?" A figure came out from behind. Fahai turns around and grabs the weapon like Optimus Prime. The comer is a monkey in golden armor. He is powerful and domineering. "Monkey with arms!" Fahai said with a smile, "the two disciples of Maitreya are here. It''s wonderful." Chapter 454 The monkey with one arm can be called the old enemy of Monkey King. He had to compete with the monkey king everywhere, but he was oppressed by the monkey king everywhere. Later, he became a demon by abandoning the Buddha. The monkey also has a great connection with the queen of Banshee. Fahai shook the monkey back with one palm, put his hands together and looked at them calmly. "Do you really want to compete with me?" "We must recover the dignity of Maitreya Buddha and prove the majesty of Lingshan." They yelled in unison. "Amitabha, such a poor monk is impolite." As he said that, Fahai shot like an electric switch. Huang Mei''s face suddenly changed. He mobilized all his mana to fight against Fahai. Poof! His condensed mana was smashed in an instant and flew backwards. "Elder martial brother!" The macaque turned pale. In terms of mana alone, King Huangmei is much higher than him. However, he was hurt by Fahai. It is impossible for their brothers to be rivals of Fahai. The eyes of Fahai burst into golden light and hit the macaque. The macaque was immediately burned by the Buddha fire and was in agony. Fahai throws out a mana to lock the monkey and pull him to the front. The macaque gazes at Fahai in fear. Fahai looked at him indifferently, "do you want to try our method?" The macaque gnashes its teeth and is full of hostility. "Monkey with arms, you are too angry." Fahai looked at him and said, "King Huangmei looks more like a demon than you, but under the purification of Buddhism, his demon nature is suppressed. However, the coexistence of your demon nature and Buddha nature can be said to be a Buddha and a devil "You..." The monkey glared at Fahai. "Maitreya Buddha said that I have the best chance to become a Buddha." "Becoming a Buddha?" Fahai shook his head. "It''s ridiculous." The monkey is stimulated, and its whole body is full of evil spirit, and its eyes are full of murderous spirit. "Monkey with arms!" With a roar of fury, Fahai scattered the evil spirit all over the monkey. The macaque is just like waking up from a big dream, staring at Fahai with big eyes. "What happened to me just now?" He gasped, sweating, and asked, trembling. "The poor monk said that your demon nature and Buddha nature coexist. You can become a devil and a Buddha in a single thought." Hearing Fahai''s words, the ape eagerly asked, "Bodhisattva, what should I do?" "Go back to Lingshan to practice Buddhism well, hold down your mind, and then restrain your demonic nature." The French language center of gravity long tunnel: "monkey with arms, Maitreya Buddha is right, you really have excellent Buddha nature. But you are too aggressive and aggressive to practice Buddhism. If you go on like this, you will fall into the evil way. I hope you can live well and remember what you said. Otherwise, if you know that you have fallen into the evil way, you will find yourself and suppress you. " "Thank you, Bodhisattva. I''m sure I can live and practice well." The monkey worships devoutly. "Break the relationship with the Banshee queen. Although she is sincere to you, she can''t make you Buddha." Hearing this, the monkey looked at Fahai in shock, "how does Bodhisattva know that the disciple has something to do with the Banshee queen?" Fahai said with a smile, "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed." The monkey took a deep breath, "disciple, remember the Bodhisattva''s edict." "Good." With these words, Fahai points his finger on the brow of the monkey, passing on some of his insights on Buddhism to the monkey. As Maitreya said, the ape is a plastic talent and has a great chance of becoming a Buddha. Fahai was also compassionate. If not, he would never have been so polite to the monkey. The Yellow eyebrow king in the distance was stunned. His determined younger martial brother was accepted by Fahai? Why is he so unbelievable. "Younger martial brother, how can you be so? We came to Fahai today to prove the majesty of Lingshan." Yelled the Yellow browed king in the distance. "Elder martial brother, the Bodhisattva is right. You and I can not intervene in the cause and effect between him and the Lingshan Buddhas." The monkey said to King Huangmei. King Huang Mei stares at Fahai angrily, "monk, what have you done to my younger martial brother? Why did he say such treacherous things? " "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, "poor monk just guide him to the right path." "You fart!" The Yellow browed King roared. Fahai frowned, "King Huang Mei, I valued you very much. Why do you say that?" "I just don''t like you." The Yellow brow king said fiercely."During the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting, I went to Lingshan to end the cause and effect with the Buddhas. Maitreya was not in Lingshan. What is the reason that you have come here to reclaim the dignity of Maitreya Buddha? " When the embroidered robe of Fahai was thrown, the Buddha''s Dharma appeared and suppressed the void. King Huang Mei''s face turned pale. "I can retreat from Lingshan. What do you think your brothers can do?" Fahai''s face was cold and fierce, and he looked directly at the Yellow eyebrow king, "if you are stubborn again, I can only take you down. At that time, even Maitreya''s presence can''t save you." "Don''t be ashamed." King Huang Mei never gives up. "Maitreya, don''t you show up yet?" Fahai doesn''t talk such nonsense with King Huangmei, but he is a disciple of Maitreya Buddha after all, so he still needs to leave some feelings. Therefore, it is better for Maitreya Buddha to educate King Huangmei himself. As he spoke, the peaceful light of the Buddha came and covered the Yellow brow king. Huang Mei king felt this breath, his expression suddenly became solemn and clever, "see Maitreya Buddha." "Namo Amitabha!" Maitreya appeared and sat on the lotus platform. "I''ve seen Maitreya!" Fahai took the initiative. "I''ve seen the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue." Maitreya salutes. "Maitreya Buddha, King Huangmei is stubborn. Are you going to bring him back to Lingshan for enlightenment, or will I take him to Jinshan Temple?" Fahai asked directly. Maitreya looked at the Yellow browed king and the monkey without expression. If the plan of westward pilgrimage is carried out normally, King Huangmei will be a disaster on the way for Tang monks and disciples. Now the true spirit of the golden cicada has been destroyed, leaving only one reincarnation of the Dharma body, and the great plan to learn from the Scriptures has already perished. The Yellow brow King''s evil nature has not been removed, and his evil deeds in the world have really damaged his reputation. Although the ape is very Buddhist, it is competitive and aggressive, which is dispensable to him. Therefore, if it had not been for his face, he would not have appeared. Maitreya seemed to be thinking. After a while, he said with a smile, "since they are my disciples, I will bring them back to Lingshan for enlightenment." Fahai''s face showed a faint smile, "Maitreya Buddha, I see that the nature of the ape Buddha is good. If we educate him, he will become a Buddha in the future." "Thank you for reminding me that I am sure I will be able to educate him." Maitreya opened his mouth with a smile, but his smile seemed particularly false. How could such a person be the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan. Fahai made a seal on the monkey with one hand and told him, "monkey with one arm, if one day you don''t want to be in Lingshan. As long as you have good intentions, the poor monk''s Jinshan Temple is willing to accept you. " The ape with one arm stood still, and the smile on Maitreya''s face became more and more rigid, which seemed to be extremely false. Chapter 455 Maitreya said with a smile, "Da Wei Da De Sheng Bodhisattva, the monkey with arms is my disciple. Is it too much for you to do so?" Fahai looked at him deeply. "Maitreya Buddha, why do you do this? You should be very clear in your heart. I just hope you don''t do too much and leave yourself a way out. " Maitreya sneered, "I can''t understand what the Bodhisattva said." Looking at Maitreya and Fahai, the monkey seems to understand something. Before, he was indifferent to everything except that he was at ease. However, since the exposure of the plan of obtaining scriptures, the monkey with arms has understood why Maitreya sent him and King Huangmei to the lower world as demons. In fact, they are regarded as chess pieces in the plan of going westward to learn Buddhist scriptures. He knows that, but in his capacity, status doesn''t matter. Now Fahai''s words in front of Maitreya are likely to infuriate Maitreya. He follows Maitreya back, and the consequences are unpredictable. Fahai shook his head with a smile and said, "why should Maitreya pretend to be confused with his wisdom?" Maitreya gave a cold hum and said simply, "great power, great virtue, Bodhisattva, this is a matter between our teachers and disciples. Why do you meddle in your own business?" "I just don''t want to see the monkey sink." Fahai is outspoken. Maitreya''s face color is not good, staring at Fahai, "do you think poor monk will harm the monkey?" "Whether Maitreya Buddha will happen or not, you have a final conclusion in your mind." Fahai spoke quietly. Maitreya couldn''t hold his breath when he said this. He looked sharp and said angrily, "Fahai, don''t talk nonsense. The poor monk is a member of his family. How can he do such a mean thing? " As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown, his eyes were like electricity. "Maitreya Buddha, although you are the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas under the spirit mountain of heaven, there is not much difference between you and me today. I can''t detect the killing you just showed?" "If you think the poor monk can''t find out, you look down on me." Maitreya''s face is blue and red, which is very ugly. On the contrary, the monkey and the Yellow brow King were already shocked. They couldn''t understand why Maitreya would kill their brothers. Since they asked Maitreya to be their teacher, they have not done anything rebellious and immoral in the three realms, and they have been practicing their duty. I don''t say I won glory for Maitreya, but at least I didn''t lose face for Maitreya. Why does Maitreya want to abandon them? Is it because of the destruction of the plan to learn from the classics that they have lost their role as chess pieces? For this reason, Maitreya is too heartless. "Maitreya Buddha, you were not in Lingshan at the time of the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting. I thought you were different from the Buddhas in Lingshan. But now it seems that I still think highly of you. " Fahai chuckles and shakes his head, dismissively saying, "all the Buddhas in Lingshan only know how to build their own Buddhist kingdom, protect their own living beings, and turn a blind eye to the suffering of all living beings in the three realms." "Fahai, you are just a Buddhist forsaker who practices evil Dharma. Just because you have done some good deeds in the world, you think you are great?" Maitreya retorted. Hearing this, Fahai couldn''t help laughing, "Maitreya, Maitreya, when did I think I was great? The cause and effect with Lingshan is that the Buddha of Lingshan can''t see the poor monk in the world. He breaks the rules of Lingshan and repeatedly comes to the poor monk for trouble. " Maitreya said angrily: "so you shake the foundation of Lingshan Buddhism and destroy the merits of Lingshan Buddhism? Fahai, what''s the difference between your practice and that cold-blooded evil animal? Isn''t it the Buddhism of Lingshan that leads you to the beginning? " "You Lingshan Buddhas can hear the sufferings of all living beings. Why is that so, poor monk?" Fahai sneered. "Fahai, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Maitreya laughs in anger. "Amitabha." Fahai put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name, "Maitreya Buddha, do it yourself." With that, Fahai smiles at the ape with his arm. Then he converges his magic power and drives the Fayun away from here. Maitreya''s face turned blue and his eyes shone like the sun. "Do you really want to visit Jinshan Temple in Fahai? I''m not going back to Lingshan with you. " The monkey and the Yellow browed King were shocked, and the words of Maitreya made them uneasy. Maitreya could not help saying that he threw out two Buddhist lights to imprison the monkey. Then the three turned into three golden lights and flew away towards the holy land of Lingshan. Fahai looked up at the Western Lingshan mountain. The monkey and the Yellow browed king went here. Their fate was hard to predict. Maitreya is killing them. After the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting, the prestige of Lingshan in the three realms was damaged. Lingshan must find a way to remedy it. For example, Huang Mei king and other Buddhists who are demons in the lower world will either be recalled to Lingshan or killed under various pretexts. Because they stay in the human world, the wrong virtue will only make Lingshan''s reputation worse and worse.The holy land of Lingshan in the West. The return of Maitreya makes all the Buddhas in Lingshan very happy. Maitreya is the next Lord of Lingshan and the future Buddha. The rise and fall of Lingshan is connected with his destiny, and he is duty bound. "I''d like to see you." Maitreya respectfully salutes the Buddha. "Maitreya Buddha, is it possible to practice in the demon world this time?" Buddha of the Tathagata grins at the flowers. "Report back to Shizun, everything goes well." Maitreya replied. The Tathagata Buddha nodded, "how are you doing what I''ve told you?" "Buddha, don''t worry. Everything goes according to the plan." "Good!" Tathagata Buddha is satisfied with a smile. After inquiring about the important events, the Buddha of Tathagata just noticed the monkey with arm and the king with yellow eyebrow. He asked, "what''s the matter with these two people?" Maitreya''s eyes were sharp, and he pointed to the ape and monkey, "Buddha, they went to find trouble in Fahai privately, not only failed, but caused trouble to Lingshan." "Irritated Fahai?" Buddha of the Tathagata asked with a low eyebrow. At the same time, the eyes of the Lingshan Buddhas looking at the ape became slightly bad. Feeling the projected eyes, the monkey and the Yellow browed king looked at each other, and their hearts suddenly sank. Maitreya replied, "I didn''t annoy Fahai, but exposed my disciples to Fahai. With the magic power of the Dharma sea, it is very likely that you will soon know that your disciples have entered the world of demons. " As soon as these words came out, the whole holy land of Lingshan was suddenly full of Buddha light, and thousands of holy lights were shining everywhere, and endless prestige rolled in. The monkey and King Huang Mei were crushed to the ground and couldn''t move. Maitreya''s entry into the demon world is extremely secret, and no one knows about it except a few saints of heaven. Because this is the most important step for Lingshan to regain its prestige in the three realms. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed. In the palm of Manjusri Shili''s hand, he turned into a sword of wisdom. He pointed to the two apes with open arms angrily, "what''s your crime?" Chapter 456 The monkey and the Yellow browed King lay shivering on the ground. When they arrived at the holy land of Lingshan, they could only shudder and dare not make any superfluous movements. The pressure released by the Buddhas is like the water pouring from the Tianhe river. It is unreservedly pressed on their bodies and makes a sound of hunting. Their bones are broken. The expression of pain gradually emerged on their faces. They dare not make any sound at will, because they may be killed by the angry Buddhas. They can only endure the pain of cramps in broken bones, because they can live in this way. Yinhong''s blood flowed from their seven orifices and dyed the holy territory of Lingshan red. This piece of Yinhong was so dazzling. But the Buddhas in Lingshan are indifferent. The life and death of mole ants is no big deal in their eyes. Manjusri looked at Maitreya Buddha and said, "Maitreya Buddha, these two are your disciples. How should we deal with this catastrophe?" Maitreya said calmly: "Buddha, I hope they can practice Buddhism and contribute to Lingshan. However, they are demons in the lower world. They do all kinds of evil. So they are expelled from Buddhism. They live or die according to their own nature. " The Tathagata Buddha nodded, "this is the most appropriate way to deal with it." The monkey and the Yellow browed king looked at each other with a sad smile on their pale faces. It turns out that Fahai has seen everything through for a long time. The Buddha in Lingshan is extremely hypocritical. Huang Mei raised his head and stared at Maitreya Buddha. "Maitreya Buddha, my younger martial brother and I have been worshipping you for thousands of years. Are we just chess pieces?" Maitreya said coldly, "you have ruined the plan of Lingshan. It''s the end of your duty that we didn''t kill you." As he spoke, the ferocious pressure surged out of Maitreya''s body and fell on King Huangmei, crushing him into a shapeless shape. King Huang Mei is seriously injured and can''t keep his shape. "Elder martial brother..." The macaque screamed. "Maitreya, you have gone too far!" The monkey with the arm is staring at Maitreya with red eyes. "Presumptuous!" Maitreya yelled angrily, and the light of the Buddha shot out, turning into a golden light and slapping the monkey with a big hand. Buzz! At this critical moment, the ape broke out an extreme Buddhist dharma in its body, which instantly destroyed the supernatural power evolved from Maitreya Buddha. The sudden scene shocked the Lingshan Buddhas. Maitreya frowned, staring at the sharp breath of the sword, coldly said, "Fahai, it''s you." The monkey laughs miserably. The Lingshan Buddhas he respected wanted to kill him, but Fahai, whom he despised, saved his life. Compared with each other, Lingshan Buddha is even more unbearable. Maitreya Buddha displayed his magic power and sword. He said coldly, "Fahai, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to intervene?" With these words, the sound of the Buddhist Chant opens, and the bright light of the Buddha dances and interweaves, outlining the appearance of Fahai. Fahai swept all the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain and said with a cold smile, "I''ve heard that you''ve driven them out of the gate. How can they be your disciples?" "Fahai, I advise you not to mind your own business." In the eyes of Maitreya, there are many murders. When the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting was held, he was far away from the demon world and was unable to come, so he just let Fahai show off his power. Now that he has returned, he must prove the majesty of Lingshan. "Maitreya Buddha, the life of the monkey with arms and the Yellow brow king is saved." Said Francois. "Fahai, don''t go too far." The faces of all the Buddhas in Lingshan became ugly. At the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting, Fahai called Lingshan in front of millions of immortals and lost his dignity. Now he dares to come to Lingshan and yell. I don''t care about them. Fahai looked at them coldly, "don''t you want to?" Maitreya said with a smile, "Fahai, I have heard that your Dharma accomplishments are all good. How dare you come out and compare with me." "Maitreya Buddha, do you think this seat is stupid "It turns out that the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue, who is famous in the three realms, has only such courage." Maitreya sneered. Fahai couldn''t help laughing. "Maitreya, Maitreya, I don''t know whether you are stupid or I am stupid. Don''t make a fool of yourself with your little skills. Fortunately, it''s above Lingshan, otherwise I''ll feel ashamed. " Maitreya said coldly, "I''d like to see what magical means you have to take the ape away from Lingshan." "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful." As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe is thrown away, the Buddha''s light covers the monkey and the Yellow browed king, and their figures disappear instantly. Maitreya was shocked. Fahai smiles at Maitreya and disappears.Maitreya turned blue and subconsciously looked at the Buddha. At this time, Manjusri reminded: "Maitreya Buddha, Fahai''s cultivation of Shentong is a combination of the original Shentong of the twelve ancestors, which is mysterious and impermanent." Hearing the explanation, Maitreya said in a cold voice, "I see. I will make him look good next time." Manjusri gave a faint smile. If Fahai is so easy to deal with, they will not suffer losses in Fahai''s hands. Eight hundred Arhats set up the arhat array. He joined hands with Puxian Bodhisattva to deal with Fahai. He was almost shattered by Fahai. If Fahai becomes a Buddha, there are few rivals in Lingshan. The human world. Fahai looks at the monkey and the Yellow browed king on the ground, but shakes his head. Maitreya''s action is too fast and cruel. Fortunately, Fahai left a divine idea on the monkey. Otherwise, they would be killed directly by Maitreya. "Monkey with arms, after this, you must have seen through the world. Today, I will lead you back to the right path with the supreme Dharma." With that, Fahai raised his hand, and the soft Buddha light fell on the monkey, repairing his broken body. Soon, his breath became steady, and he opened his eyes slowly. "Disciple, thank you for your help." The monkey kneels on the ground and kowtows to Fahai devoutly. "Is there still the West in the mind of the monkey with arms?" Hearing the words, the monkey showed a bitter smile, "Bodhisattva, I had a little thought for the Buddhas in Lingshan. But I didn''t expect to go to Lingshan and was almost killed. If not for Bodhisattva''s help, my elder martial brother and I would have been destroyed. " "The Buddhas in Lingshan have long forgotten the original intention of cultivating Buddhas. Now they only want to cultivate their own Dharma powers and their own world of Buddhism. Bodhisattva, the disciples are willing to convert to Jinshan Temple. Please accept the disciples. " "The Buddha should be merciful and contain everything." Fahai looked at the ape. "You used to be a disciple of Maitreya, and you practiced the Buddhism of Lingshan. After you convert to this Buddhist dharma, you will give up the Dharma of Lingshan. Would you like to "Yes." The monkey then kowtowed three times. "Good!" Fahai stretched out his hand to the ape. In a moment, a Buddha light fell from the sky and covered him. "Go with me." "Bodhisattva, my elder martial brother..." The monkey looks back at the Yellow browed king. "His Buddha is not in Jinshan Temple." Hearing this, the ape suddenly became anxious, "Bodhisattva, my elder martial brother and I have broken with Lingshan. He has no place to go." Chapter 457 "The Dharma of this seat stresses chance. If your elder martial brother is predestined with my Buddha, this seat will definitely transform him." With that, the Fahai embroidered robe swung, and the Buddha light hit the Yellow eyebrow king and wrapped him up to repair his damaged body. Gradually, Huang Mei regained his human form. "I will recover from his injury and leave a mark on him, which can protect him once. As for what to do after that, it depends on his own fortune. " "Bodhisattva!" The monkey called out in emotion. "Monkey, this is enough for you." Said Fahai. "Bodhisattva, if you don''t protect my elder martial brother, Maitreya will not let him go. Please." The ape kept kowtowing. "That''s all. I''ll take him to Jinshan Temple. I''ll wait until I wake up." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." The monkey weeps with joy. It can be seen that he has a very good relationship with King Huang Mei. Fahai rolled up the monkey and the Yellow browed king and returned to Jinshan Temple. "Bodhisattva, how did you bring the monkey and the yellow skin?" Tian Peng was stunned when he saw the monkey. "They wanted to regain their dignity for Lingshan, and then they were brought back to Lingshan by Maitreya. I will rescue them from Lingshan, otherwise, they will be destroyed. " Fahai explained calmly. Tianpeng was shocked, "Maitreya is so cruel?" The monkey bit his teeth and said, "it''s not Maitreya that is cruel, but all the Buddhas in Lingshan are so cruel." "To understand, the Buddha in Lingshan has long lost his original intention to become a Buddha. He only knows how to cultivate all living beings in the Buddhist kingdom, but he ignores all living beings in the three realms." Tian Peng said with a smile. "Tianpeng, I will leave the monkey and the Yellow brow king in Jinshan Temple. I''ve already put the monkey into Jinshan Temple. As for Huang Mei, I''ll make another arrangement. When he wakes up, if he is willing to stay, he will stay. If he is not willing to let him go. " Said Fahai. "I will abide by the law of Bodhisattva." Tian Peng answered quickly, then looked at the monkey and said, "monkey, although Bodhisattva''s Dharma stresses great freedom, he needs to be good in order to practice it. If you think of evil, you may go astray and fall into the evil way. " "I understand." Macaques dare not neglect. Tianpeng was Marshal Tianpeng, who was in charge of 100000 sailors of Tianhe in his previous life. He was a high-ranking officer. "Tianpeng, I''ll give you the seat of Jinshan Temple." With that, Fahai turned into a golden light and left. Tian Peng looked at the ape and said, "go into the spiritual realm of water to practice. There are some Buddhist experiences left by Bodhisattva. I hope you can gain something from them." "My elder martial brother..." "Go in together." "Thank you very much." The ape guessed that the spirit of water is a very important place in Jinshan Temple, otherwise Tianpeng would not stay here. However, when he went in, he was stunned when he saw thousands of scattered immortals practicing in the spirit of water. The strength of Jinshan Temple is much stronger than he imagined. He stabilized his mind and found a place to practice. The coast of the East China Sea. At this moment, Aoguang, the Dragon King of Donghai, is confronting people. All under, the other party has seven people, male and female, each breath long, not ordinary people. Aoguang there is not weak, tens of thousands of East China Sea Aquarium foot on the blue waves, prestige. "Ao Guang, we just want to cross the East China Sea and go to Penglai Fairy Island to ask for a kind of fairy medicine. Why don''t you let us pass?" At this time, Ao Guang said to a man. This man has a very ordinary face, fluffy hair, a gold hoop on his head, a disordered beard, round eyes, a limp and an iron crutch. "Tie Guai Li, don''t fool me with these words." Ao Guang was very hard, not moved at all. Along with AO Guang''s name, the origin of the seven people on the opposite side is about to come out. The Eight Immortals in the legend are missing the real man of Chunyang, LV Dongbin. Tieguai Li, also known as Li Tieguai and Li Xuan, is the head of the eight immortals. In fact, Tieguai Li was originally a handsome man who practiced Taoism in a cave and achieved high attainments. Because of some changes, it will become the untidy appearance. "Aoguang, if you don''t let us pass, we''ll have to cross the East China Sea by force." Tieguai Li threatened. Ao Guang sneered, "are you threatening me?" "What are you going to do with all this nonsense? Go straight across the East China Sea to Penglai Fairy Island." At this time, a man in an official uniform, with a jade belt around his waist and a jade plate in his hand said. Hearing this, Ao Guang frowned slightly, "Uncle Cao, you are too presumptuous."Cao Guojiu said coldly: "Ao Guang, we are good at saying that you don''t agree, and we don''t care about these." Ao Guang''s eyes glared, his magic power surged, and his robes made a sound of hunting. He glared at Uncle Cao, "if you have the courage, try it." All of a sudden, the tension spread. Han Zhongli and others release their mana to fight against each other. In a short time, the strong wind on the coast of the East China Sea rolls, and a hundred Zhang wave surges on the East China Sea. The East China Sea Aquarium is like a big enemy. They all move forward, and their breath is kneaded together. It''s like a dragon going out to sea. It''s extremely fierce. Tie Guai and Li''s face changed slightly. It seems that the East China Sea Aquarium is stronger than they thought. Ao Guang raised his hand and looked coldly at tie Guai Li''s seven people. "Tie Guai Li and Han Zhong Li, even though you are Da Luo Jin Xian, there are tens of millions of Shui people in the East China Sea." LAN CAI and them all look away at Tieguai Li and Han Zhong. They have always been the masters of the eight immortals. When Tieguai Li and Han Zhongli look at each other, Aoguang is not difficult to deal with, but tens of millions of aquariums in the East China Sea are particularly difficult to deal with. Even if they have a way to heaven, they dare not slaughter tens of millions of aquariums in the East China Sea. That will not only damage the reputation of the eight immortals, but also be punished by heaven. They can''t afford the sin of destroying one side''s peace. After pondering, Han Zhongli said, "Ao Guang doesn''t want us to cross the East China Sea. There''s no other way but to force us. Together with the strength of seven of us, if we can capture Ao Guang, ten million Shui people in the East China Sea will surely be afraid of the rat. " Tieguai Li Chang breathed, "there is no other way." Say, seven people on the body bloom Xuan light, instantly with AO Guang war together. As the Dragon King of Donghai, Ao Guang will not be weak, but he will not be the opponent of the seven immortals. Not to mention that Tieguai Li and Han Zhongli are all Daoists of Da Luo Jinxian, even if they are only five people of Cao Guojiu, they are very difficult to deal with. However, the current war is about the reputation of the East China Sea, and AO Guang has no way out. The East China Sea is full of wind and clouds. After all, the seven immortals wanted Ao Guang, but they didn''t do anything hard. They just wanted to capture Ao Guang, so as to threaten tens of millions of aquariums in the East China Sea. Ao Guang had already seen through the plan of the seven immortals, so he was determined to fight to the death and did not give in. In this way, the seven immortals were afraid and were beaten by AO Guang. Chapter 458 Cao Guojiu looked at Tieguai Li and Han Zhongli and yelled, "it''s not the way to go on like this. On the contrary, we have fallen behind." Tieguai Li''s hand Tieguai suddenly forward a send, surging mana such as Jinghong away. Ao Guangda was startled. He just dodged the blow of tie Guai Li. The magic light fell into the East China Sea, and the huge waves rose, drowning part of the East China Sea Aquarium. Ao Guang was about to crack and roared, "tie Guai Li, you''re deceiving people too much." Tieguai Li looked the same. "Aoguang, you have to stop us from crossing the East China Sea. No wonder we are here." Ao Guang laughed, his eyes were cold, and his killing intention was terrible. "According to what you said, is this the king''s fault?" "Ao Guang, heaven can still live if he does evil, but he cannot live if he does evil himself." Uncle Cao''s eyes were round, as if he had a deep hatred with AO Guang. Ao Guang''s magic power surged out of his body and stirred up the storm. He angrily pointed to Li Qixian, "you want to be wild in the East China Sea, the king has nothing to say to you." "The East China Sea Aquarium killed seven immortals together with the king, and put out the arrogance of the gods over the East China Sea." "Fight, fight, fight!" Thousands of aquariums wave their weapons and roar. The world is changing with the excitement of the group. Qi Xian''s face changed again and again. This is a scene they don''t want to see. If they are angry with tens of millions of aquariums in the East China Sea, they may not be the enemy of tens of millions of aquariums in the East China Sea. Tie Guai Li deeply inhaled, looked at Ao Guang and said, "Ao Guang, do you really want to make a big deal?" "It''s you self righteous immortals who deceive people too much." Ao Guang''s face was twisted and his eyes were shining with cold light. "Aoguang, you have fallen into the evil way." Tieguai Li pointed to him. Ao Guang sneered again and again, "tie Guai Li, you can really find an excuse." At this time, uncle Cao made a sudden move. The jade plate in his hand bloomed bright and mysterious light, killing Ao Guang. Ao Guang''s eyes are so fierce that he raises his hand and grabs them. Mana concussion, a dragon claw breaks through the void, grabs the jade card, fierce mana collision. The jade plate flies upside down and bumps into uncle Cao. Uncle Cao reaches for the jade plate and is directly shaken back by the powerful force. Ao Guang was transformed into a huge golden dragon. The power of the dragon was great. Han Zhong shakes away from the fan in his hand, looks up at Ao Guang in the clouds, and says to tie Guai Li and other six people, "this is it. We have no other choice. Let''s do it." With these words, daodaoxuanguang rises up, and the brilliance of the magic weapon blooms in the air, changing into various shapes, killing Aoguang who turns into a dragon. Ao Guang''s original form is very striking, but only in this form can he burst out the strongest power. The mighty dragon flies in the clouds and breathes fire in his mouth, which makes the powerful magic weapon pale. Cao Guojiu and others walked between Ao Guang''s bodies like a butterfly through a flower, and constantly formed a fa seal to bombard Ao Guang. The golden scales on Aoguang''s body radiated light, which took off most of their attack. This is the advantage of showing the original shape. The defense is extraordinary. Ao Guanglong''s tail swung, sweeping the void, rippling with golden light, hunting in the void. The magic weapon in Han Zhong''s hands suddenly pressed up, the light turned up and fell down like a golden curtain. Aoguang spits out the golden flame, which burns the void. Han bell from the cold drink, fan a fan, all of a sudden, golden flame such as fire dragon dance, the scene is very spectacular. Tens of thousands of aquariums in the East Sea have to sink into the sea. Tieguai Li''s Tieguai flies wildly, but it turns into a huge sword and cuts Aoguang. In a short time, the fire flashed everywhere, and the hot temperature seemed to refine the world. At the same time, LAN Caihe, he Xiangu and others also launched an offensive. With the passage of time, the battle became more and more fierce, and AO Guang''s mana consumption was huge, and he gradually became weak. Tie guai, Li and other seven immortal wars have sprung up. Tieguai Li and Han Zhongli are real Luo Jinxian. They can beat Ao Guang even if they fight alone. The Dragon King of the Dragon nationality shows the dragon''s real body, which is just the appearance of the early days of Daluo Jinxian. The reason why the dragon people have evolved like this is that the gods and Buddhas in the three realms have put too much pressure on the dragon people, and they do not allow the dragon people to have the top power. Even if there is only a strong one to protect the dragon, heaven will not allow it. The dragon people were once the overlord of heaven and earth. Their ambition was engraved in their bones and flowed in their blood. "Aoguang, it''s not good for you to fight any more. Don''t be stubborn." Han Zhong left the fan in his hand and pressed Ao Guang. Ao Guang swings his body and roars repeatedly, "Han Zhong Li, I would rather die than surrender. If you die, you will not be allowed to cross the East China Sea. " The roar was earth shaking.At this time, the sound of dragon chanting came from the East China Sea. Boom! Dozens of dragons broke out of the sea. "Father, my son will help you." "I, Donghai dragon people, will not obey to the death!" The roar of the Dragon shook the sky. The Han bell suddenly swept away from the fan in his hand, and the mana turned into a strong wind. He Xiangu six people hit six lights together, the light burst open, directly dozens of dragon block down. The jade medal in Cao Guojiu''s hand was like a tombstone against Ao Guang. "Uncle Cao, I will swallow you alive!" When dozens of dragons saw Uncle Cao''s action, their eyes turned red and roared. After taking off, they collided with the dark light of mana, and their heads were broken and bloody. "My son..." Aoguang see aobing and others so fierce not to die of impact magic Xuanguang, double pupil out of blood and tears. "Aoguang, don''t bind yourself in a cocoon!" Cao Guojiu''s jade plate is on AO Guang. With the help of several other people, Ao Guang can''t move. "Uncle Cao, if you don''t die, you will live as if you were dead one day!" Ao Guang roared out the voice of hatred. "Ao Guang, at this point, don''t you give up?" Uncle Cao''s eyes were full of sharpness, and his intention to kill was flashing. The giant sword of Tieguai Li''s crutch was across Aoguang''s head. "Aoguang, do you want us to cross the East China Sea?" "No way!" Ao Guang vowed to die. Tieguaili also killed Aoguang. With a turn of his hand, he suddenly pressed the sword away. The distance between the huge sword and AO Guang''s head was only a hundred feet. The sharp edge twined around Ao Guang''s neck. "Ao Guang, finally, I want to ask you, don''t you really want to?" "I will not obey you to the death." Ao Guang roared angrily, "tie Guai Li, you have the ability to kill the king." "Aoguang, don''t you think that if you follow Dawei and Dade, you don''t pay attention to heaven?" "You''re just looking for your own death," he said, biting his teeth Ao Guang''s eyes were fixed on Uncle Cao, and he wanted to swallow him. Uncle Cao sneered and said, "your life is on the line now. Where is your revered Bodhisattva?" "So what? I, Ao Guangning, will fight to the death, and I will never give in to you. " Ao Guang hissed and roared, "the pride of our dragon clan is still there, and we will never yield to anyone." Chapter 459 "Donghai dragon people will not yield to anyone!" "Donghai dragon people will not yield to anyone..." Aobing and other dragon people in the East China Sea, who hit the magic Xuanguang, roared up to the sky one after another. However, in this situation, no matter how powerful their momentum is, they can''t save Ao Guang from the seven immortals. Ao Guang is clamped down by Tieguai Li, and AO Bing and others can only stare. AoXin fiercely hit the curtain, staring at Uncle Cao, angrily scolded, "Uncle Cao, if you dare to hurt my father, I will not let you go." Uncle Cao gave her a cold look and turned his hand. The surging mana fell on AO Guang like a flood. "Don''t you dare to be rude again. Do you believe I killed Ao Guang?" "Uncle Cao, if you dare to hurt my father, the Bodhisattva will take revenge for him. Then you will die awkwardly." Ao Bing roared. Uncle Cao laughed, "great power, great virtue, Bodhisattva? Ao Guang was injured like this. Why didn''t he come out? You''d better die. Fahai is in danger of saving himself. He doesn''t dare to save you at all. He just has his own name. In fact, he is a turtle with a shrunken head. " They were all stunned by this. Uncle Cao''s words were too presumptuous to insult a Bodhisattva. "Among the eight immortals, your uncle Cao is immoral, greedy for money and lust. Only because of heaven''s destiny can he be in the immortal class. How dare you evaluate this seat behind your back?" At this time, the light of Buddha came to cover the sky, and the voice of Fahai began to ring. Uncle Cao was so stiff that he didn''t dare to answer. Sanskrit chanting is continuous, Fahai is bathed in the light of Buddha, stepping on the cloud of Dharma, which is sacred and solemn. Fahai stood still and looked up at Uncle Cao. "Why are you talking about this seat behind your back?" Uncle Cao''s body trembled, and he did not dare to go out. Tieguai Li hugged Fahai and said, "I''ve seen Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue." "Meet the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue." Han Zhongli also saluted to Fahai. Fahai and Han Zhongli talked about Buddhism and Taoism on Zhongnan mountain, but they were still in harmony. Fahai nodded slightly, then the embroidered robe swung, and the ferocious mana shot out to rescue Aoguang. Tieguai Li''s heart sank, and Fahai''s mana was much higher than theirs. "The old dragon visits the Bodhisattva." Ao Guang''s blood was flowing all over his body, and he was extremely embarrassed. "No gifts." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Ao Guang stepped aside. Fahai turned his eyes on the seven immortals and said, "you are also famous in the three realms. Why do you want to come to the East China Sea to be presumptuous?" "Tell bodhisattva that we just want to cross the East China Sea and go to Penglai Fairy Island to ask for a kind of fairy medicine. There is no other meaning." Tieguai Li said truthfully. "Oh?" Fahai chuckled, "that''s really strange. You just want to go to Penglai Fairy Island. How can you get into trouble with Donghai dragon people?" "Donghai is the land of Donghai dragon people. Not everyone can cross it at will." Fahai has heard a little about this. The East China Sea is vast, but it concerns the dignity of the dragon people in the East China Sea. If anyone can cross the East China Sea at will, where is the dignity of the dragon people. "Since Aoguang doesn''t want you to cross the East China Sea, you are going to take a detour. What are you doing to bully Aoguang?" Fahai said in a deep voice: "the silence of the dragon race does not mean that everyone can bully." "Bodhisattva, we also want to discuss with Aoguang Haosheng, but he doesn''t want to." Hearing this, Fahai glared at tie guaili, "so you bully others?" "Bodhisattva..." Fahai shakes his hand and interrupts Han Zhongli''s words. He says slowly, "let''s not talk about Ao Guang. How can we explain that you have turned a blind eye to Uncle Cao''s arrogant words? Is Fahai really that easy to bully? " "Bodhisattva, we apologize to you." Tieguai Li is in a hurry. Fahai sneered, "it''s too late to mend." With that, Fahai suddenly pulled uncle Cao in front of him. Under the gaze of Fahai, uncle Cao only felt cold and could not say a word. It took a long time for him to recover from this panic. He said to Fahai in fear: "forgive me, Bodhisattva. I didn''t mean to say those words. Please don''t blame me." "Uncle Cao, I ask you, what would you do if someone slandered you behind your back?" Hearing the question, uncle Cao''s heart was awe inspiring, and he replied, "I won''t take it seriously. After all, I''m an immortal. How can I have the same understanding with others?" Fahai looked at him with a smile, "are you saying that I''m a chicken with a small stomach "I dare not." Uncle Cao thought to himself that it was no shame that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. "Uncle Cao, I don''t want to do anything to you. If you can catch it, I won''t care about it. If you can''t catch it, you are inferior to others. "As soon as these words came out, uncle Cao''s face turned pale. Tieguai Li, they also have unnatural expressions. Fahai''s way is obvious to all. At the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting, all the Buddhas in Lingshan could not win him. How could uncle Cao resist his move. Han Zhong Li said eagerly, "Bodhisattva, uncle Cao is also careless. Please don''t forget the villain''s life." "Although I''m a Buddhist, I''m very vengeful." Fahai fingered, and a golden lotus bloomed in his palm. Uncle Cao explained flurriedly: "Bodhisattva is benevolent and righteous. Don''t give me the same opinion." "As I said, I''m very vindictive." Fahai said indifferently, "your uncle Cao scolds me behind my back. If I don''t let you have a long memory, don''t I say that I recognize you?" With that, Fahai flicked his fingers, and the lotus immediately flew to Uncle Cao like a comet. Uncle Cao''s body is flickering. However, the lotus seems to have long eyes, and the eyes are getting closer and closer. Knowing that he could not avoid it, he hastened to use his mana to wrap his body, and then offered the jade plate to the front. Boom! The Golden Lotus and the jade plate collide with each other. With a loud bang, the jade plate was broken in an instant, crushed into powder by the powerful momentum, and the lotus was intact. The next moment, the lotus hit uncle Cao''s heart. Uncle Cao''s eyes were round, and he spat out blood, and his breath was withering. At the same time, the lotus floats above his head, casting Buddha light to cover him. Uncle Cao''s face was pale and he had a sad smile on his face. He is one of the eight immortals. He can''t even catch a move from Fahai. Not only that, but also the magic weapon was shattered. The losses were very heavy. Tie guai, Li and other six people turned blue. They only felt that Fahai was too deceiving. They completely forget about bullying Ao Guang. Fairy is really forgetful. Ao Guang was very happy in their hearts. They knew that Fahai would not abandon the Dragon tribe, and would definitely make the decision for them. Tieguai Li and Han Zhongli walked forward and said to Fahai, "Bodhisattva, uncle Cao has already taken your move. Are you doing this..." "The golden lotus is not broken. Why did he take my move?" Faheise did not give Tieguai Li and Han Zhong face, they stood there only feel hot face, extremely embarrassed. Chapter 460 Zhang Guolao, LAN Caihe and he Xiangu were even more afraid to speak. Their moral conduct is similar to that of Uncle Cao, but far inferior to that of Han Zhongli and Tieguai Li. Tieguai Li and Han Zhongli are both submissive in front of Fahai. If they jump in, they may end up like Uncle Cao. Fahai is a Buddhist Bodhisattva. They know that Fahai will not kill at will, but Uncle Cao must suffer a lot. Uncle Cao''s previous arrogant words, even though they also feel too much. As the saying goes, clay figurines have three parts of earthliness, not to mention Fahai, a Bodhisattva. Han Zhong Li lowered his posture and said softly, "Bodhisattva, how can you do that to release uncle Cao?" "Han Zhongli, I once talked with you about Buddhism and Taoism in Zhongnan mountain. Although I can''t be called a good friend, I still have a good relationship." Fahai looked at the bell and left. Hearing this, Han Zhongli was very happy in their heart. Since Fahai said that, it showed that things had a turn for the better. However, before they were happy, Fahai''s words changed. "However, when Uncle Cao insulted me, you were indifferent. I''m really disappointed." "Bodhisattva, uncle Cao is also stimulated by AO Guang. Only when they are stimulated can their words be lost." At this time, LAN Caihe, the weakest Taoist in the eight immortals, explained. Fahai''s eyes sank slightly. "Is it reasonable for you to come to the East China Sea and bully the dragon people in the East China Sea?" Han Zhongli, they are in a cold sweat. At this time, you are in a mess when you are blue and running out. Fahai said indifferently, "I was trying to solve the problem that uncle Cao insulted me. I haven''t talked about the enmity between you and Donghai dragon people. When Ao Guang followed me, I said that as long as I don''t die, the dragon people will always bless me. In a word, you are bullying me. " When Fahai heard Tieguai Li''s words, they were frightened. If LV Dongbin were here, they might be able to fight with Fahai. But Lu Dongbin is not here. Fahai swept a few people and said again, "you are all enlightened by the experts. You should be grateful for your kindness and do more good deeds, but you don''t want to bully others." "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say much. Please tell me how to solve the problem." Tieguai Li and Han Zhongli looked at each other, sighed helplessly, and then said: "all listen to the Bodhisattva." Fahai nodded with satisfaction, then waved to Aoguang, "Aoguang, come here." Ao Guang followed his orders, and Fahai looked at him and said, "I''ll leave this matter to you. What do you want Han Zhongli to do?" Ao Guang said in a hurry: "Bodhisattva, I can ignore other people''s old dragon, but this uncle Cao has killed old dragon from the beginning. If old dragon doesn''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid that the legend of Donghai dragon people will be bullied." Fahai frowned, "do you have a grudge against uncle Cao?" Ao Guang replied truthfully: "Bodhisattva, Lao long has never had a grudge with him. When the dragon clan was oppressed by the heaven, the old dragon was always responsible. When he saw that the heaven was upright, he didn''t dare to breathe. How could he have the courage to take revenge with the heaven? " "Tie Guai Li, Han Zhongli, do you know why Uncle Cao is like this?" Asked Fahai. Tieguai Li and Han Zhongli looked at each other, not knowing why. Uncle Cao showed a strong intention to kill Ao Guang from the beginning, which they also thought strange. But at that time, they had a tit for tat confrontation with AO Guang, and they didn''t think much about it. At this time, calm down and think back, this is extremely unusual. At this moment, aobing called out, "Bodhisattva, look." Fahai glanced at Ao Bing, then followed the direction of his finger. I don''t know when Cao Guojiu, who had been suppressed by Jinlian, had a black air in his body, constantly fighting against the Buddha light and eroding each other. Fahai stepped over to Uncle Cao''s side, reached out and grasped his shoulder, and the black air immediately attached to him. "Evil spirit." Fahai murmured, then looked at Tieguai Li and Han Zhongli and asked, "where are you from?" "We''re back from the outer world." Han Zhongli responded. "Uncle Cao was planted by foreign demons. Why didn''t you notice?" As soon as these words came out, tie Guai and Li''s face suddenly changed, which they did not expect. A golden Buddha light blooms in Fahai''s palm. He penetrates the Buddha light into uncle Cao''s body. At that moment, there was a shrill howl in Uncle Cao''s body. At the same time, uncle Cao''s face became distorted, and his eyes were as black as ink. "Fahai, mind your own business!" Uncle Cao screamed. "Evil, you are all pervasive." Fahai''s eyes are like electricity, and the golden light is flowing. He raised his hand and patted on the top of Uncle Cao''s head, "evil, get out of here." The magic seed has been planted in Uncle Cao''s body. If you want to pull out the magic seed, uncle Cao must suffer great pain. If you are careless, the spirit will be damaged.Fahai God eyes released Golden Buddha fire to cover uncle Cao, who was in great pain. Although they didn''t want to see Uncle Cao suffer, they knew that with their magic power, it was difficult to eradicate the evil seed from Uncle Cao. And the magic seed is very powerful. If it is not removed as soon as possible, uncle Cao''s spirit will be swallowed by the magic seed. At that time, it was too late to say anything. The evil spirit keeps rising. After all, the evil seeds hidden in Uncle Cao''s body can''t hold the dead pull of Fahai and escape directly from Uncle Cao''s sea of knowledge. When the embroidered robe of Fahai was thrown, the Buddha''s Dharma appeared, and the golden hand photographed the devil. The devil species roared up to the sky, and the devil was so powerful that the world suddenly became dark, as if splashing ink. "The devil at the top of the mountain, the devil family is really down the blood." Whether it''s the seven immortals or the dragon people, it''s cool to hear this. Tianwai demons are really determined to attack the world. They actually send people who are equivalent to the peak of Da Luo to be demons. It''s terrible. In a flash, the Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister scattered the evil Qi in the sky and slapped it on the demon seed. The evil seed launched a counterattack, and the evil spirit was very turbulent, and it continued to spread to the Buddha Dharma. Fahai snorts coldly, the Buddha''s Dharma phase is shocked suddenly, and the Buddha''s light shines on all sides, dispersing all the evil Qi between heaven and earth. At the same time, the devil is also exposed to the public. He was naked, black and ugly. The devil bares his teeth at Fahai. "Fahai, you''ve done bad things to me many times. What do you want to do?" Fahai sneered, "are you against the demons? If you think too much, I just want to protect the world. " The devil grinned wildly and roared hysterically, "Fahai, you''re really shameless. I tell you, in a few hundred years, the demons will surely come to the three realms, and let your gods and Buddhas become the slaves of the demons. " Fahai''s brows are wrinkled. Is it difficult for the Tathagata to answer the question of robbing Nirvana? Does the whole demon world know about it? Or do the demons have other plans? Chapter 461 The devil growled: "Fahai, do you dare to kill me? I tell you, you can''t kill me by your way. " The devil''s arrogance and unrestrained hatred make people itch. However, people have to admit this fact. The magic seed at the peak of Da Luo has strong vitality, which can only be destroyed by extraordinary means. Fahai looked at him with no expression, "you are not the only one that I have killed." The devil growls at Fahai, and the devil''s Qi vibrates. He turns into a hundred dragons and rushes to Fahai. With a wave of the palm of Fahai''s hand, Shizun Faxiang pinches the seal and covers it. Where he passes, the dragon of evil Qi keeps breaking. In a flash, the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister held the magic seed in his hand, and put his hands together. The endless golden light vibrated and the emptiness of hunting filled with chilling momentum. The Sanskrit chant resounds through the sky, and the devil species screams between the hands of the Dharma prime minister. "Villain, you said that I can''t kill you. I will tell you now that you demons dare to invade the earth. I will kill you as many as you come." "No matter who comes, it''s the same," he said "Fahai, I want you to die without a burial place." At this point, the devil''s mouth is still hard. Because he knows very well that once the demons come to the world, they will not come to a good end. "If you want me to die, you can''t do it yet." The Dharma sea mouth recites the truth, the towering Buddhist power shocks the three worlds, and the magic seed in the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s palm is annihilated in the eyes of tie Guai Li and others. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the light of the Buddha shines on thousands of Li. "Bodhisattva is merciful." Ao Guang joined hands and worshiped the merits of Fahai. "Bodhisattva is merciful..." The same is true for thousands of aquariums in the East China Sea. Then, Tieguai Li and his followers saw that the power of merit and virtue, visible to the naked eye, converged on Fahai. Feeling the full power in the body, Fahai is surprised. It''s really the best way to get merit to help the world. If he can annihilate Chonglou and even Moruo, I believe the merits he has gained are enough to make him become a Buddha. What happened here strengthened his belief in going to the demon world. Fahai''s fingers flicked and a golden light penetrated into uncle Cao''s body. Uncle Cao shuddered as if he had been electrified. Gradually he came to. He looked at Fahai and said sincerely, "Bodhisattva, I apologize for my rude remarks." "Uncle Cao, immortality is the dream of hundreds of millions of friars. I just hope you don''t let down this opportunity, because you are only a drop in the ocean in the three realms. " "The lesson of Bodhisattva is that I will bear in mind the teachings of Bodhisattva and never belittle myself." Uncle Cao responded piously. "There is your fault in this matter, but Ao Guang let go of the past and forgave you for your reckless behavior." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Uncle Cao thanks Fahai and apologizes to Ao Guang. When Fahai came forward to solve the problem, Ao Guang had no resentment in his heart. So, big things become small things. At this time, Tieguai Li and Han Zhong came to Penglai. They first saw the ceremony and then said, "Bodhisattva, can you let Ao Guangtong melt for a while, and let us cross the East China Sea and go to Penglai Fairy Island to ask for the elixir." "What do you want for the elixir?" Fahai asked. "We seek the elixir to refine the nourishing pill." Hearing the speech, Fahai could not help frowning. Yangshen pill is a very precious pill, which needs hundreds of fairy medicines. This pill can nourish the true spirit, even if the spirit is broken. "Who is the God of heaven in heaven?" "Bodhisattva is right." Han Zhong left and said, "the barefoot immortal was shattered by the demons, and the true spirit is in danger. If you don''t refine the Yangshen pill in time, he may disappear at any time. We took him back to heaven and handed him over to Lao Jun. Now the true spirit of the barefoot immortal is in Laojun''s Douli palace. " "Lao Jun is the first alchemy expert in the three realms. Isn''t there a nourishing pill for him?" Fahai was surprised. Han Zhongli said with a bitter smile: "before there were two Yangshen pills, but when the monkey king made trouble in heaven, he swallowed them." Tieguai Li Fuhe said: "Bodhisattva, where does Laojun have other elixirs for refining Yangshen pill, only Ganoderma lucidum. Ganoderma lucidum is a rare elixir in the three realms. Only Penglai Fairy Island has it. It will take three thousand years for Ganoderma lucidum to blossom, and then it will take ten thousand years to mature. " "I can''t decide this matter. Ao Guang is the leader of the East China Sea. Ask him what he means." Hearing this, Tieguai Li and Han Zhongli were dumbfounded. If Ao Guang had agreed with them to cross the sea, there would have been no conflict before. Ao Guang said in a loud voice: "I am not a tyrant, but it is absolutely impossible for you seven to cross the East China Sea by force. I only promise to let one of you cross the East China Sea and go to Penglai Fairy Island. " As soon as these words came out, the seven Tieguai Li had nothing to say. Aoguang promised to let them cross the sea has made a great concession, if they still don''t know what to do, I''m afraid they don''t even have this opportunity.Tieguai Li and other seven people finally decided to ask Hanzhong to cross the sea to Penglai Fairy Island for medicine after discussion. Among the eight immortals, Han Zhongli''s Taoism is second only to tie Guai Li and LV Dongbin, while LV Dongbin is not here. Tie Guai Li needs to stay to heal uncle Cao, and there is no other candidate. Ao Guang ordered the Shui people in the East China Sea to give way to Han Zhongli. Then, Han Zhongli threw his fan into the air. The fan rose to meet the storm. Han Zhongli jumped up and fell on the fan and went away. "Ao Guang, order the East China Sea Aquarium to retreat completely, otherwise it''s not a good thing for heaven to notice." Said Fahai. "Lao long abides by the law of Bodhisattva." Ao Guang quickly responded that in front of Fahai, he, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, did not appear to be in line. It''s no wonder that Ao guangru didn''t pretend to be like this, because the four seas dragon clan was so oppressed by the heaven. I''m afraid there are not many dragon tribes left in the three realms. Because he is the Dragon King, we must consider the overall situation. In doing so, he also continued the blood of the dragon people and did not want to see the dragon people disappear from the three realms. At Ao Guang''s command, all the East China Sea aquariums returned to the East China Sea, and only Ao Guang was with Fahai. "Bodhisattva, Lao long has something to ask for. Please agree." Ao Guang stammered. "What''s the matter?" "Bodhisattva, are you going to enter the demon world to deal with the demons?" Ao Guang did not answer Fahai''s question, but asked in reverse. Fahai nodded, "with this plan, do you want to follow me into the demon world?" Ao Guang quickly admitted. "Ao Guang, why do you want to enter the demon world?" "Bodhisattva, a few days ago, Lao long had a dream. Our ancestors of the dragon clan told Lao long that the demon Kingdom has the inheritance of the dragon clan, which was left by our ancestors. Lao long wants to bring the inheritance back. " Hearing Ao Guang''s words, Fahai could not help frowning, "Ao Guang, once you follow me into the demon world, can you consider the consequences? If you go, Donghai dragon people will lose their backbone. What if the heaven is going to attack the dragon people in the East China Sea? " "Bodhisattva, don''t worry. Lao long has told aoqin three people about this. They will take care of Donghai dragon people." Fahai shook his head. "This method is not appropriate. From my point of view, it''s more appropriate for you to ask the younger generation to follow me into the demon world." Chapter 462 The words of Fahai made Aoguang worried. He explained helplessly: "Bodhisattva, the old dragon also thought about doing this, but to untie the seal of ancestral dragon inheritance, you have to have pure dragon blood. If you go without pure blood, it will be in vain." Fahai looked at him in surprise, "there are so many other things to pay attention to?" "Yes, if there was no seal, the inheritance of ZuLong would have been taken away by others." Ao Guang shook his head with a bitter smile. Fahai was silent for a while, and then said, "is it true that none of the descendants of Donghai dragon clan can meet the requirements of untiing the seal of ZuLong inheritance?" "Bodhisattva, the old dragon is not hiding from you, in fact, there is a blood that can untie the seal of ancestral dragon inheritance." Ao Guang thought seriously and answered. "Who?" "AoXin, Lao Long''s favorite daughter." Aoguang took a deep breath and said slowly, "AoXin''s blood is more pure than that of the old dragon, almost comparable with the ancestors of the dragon people. But she can''t leave the three realms and go to the demon world. Once she steps out of the three realms, the consequences will be unimaginable. " "Did the gods know about it?" Ao Guang nods helplessly. Fahai''s brows are wrinkled, which is a problem. AoXin''s ancestral blood is a blessing for the dragon people. However, the heaven suppressed the dragon family so much that Ao Xin could not escape the surveillance of the heaven in the three realms, so the gods in the heaven did not make any action. After thinking carefully, Fahai said to Aoguang, "let AoXin follow me into the demon world, and tell her about the inheritance of ZuLong as soon as possible." Ao Guang looked at Fahai in amazement, "Bodhisattva, this..." Fahai interrupted Ao Guang with a wave of his hand and said indifferently, "you can rest assured that Ao Xin has the protection of this seat, and this seat will take Ao Xin to enter the demon world from the well of gods and demons in the heaven." Ao Guang is frightened to hear that Ao Xin is the future of the dragon people. "Bodhisattva, is this too risky?" Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "Aoguang, the more careful you are, the more dangerous you are." "What the Bodhisattva said is that the old dragon will do what the Bodhisattva says." Although Aoguang is not very relieved, AoXin has the protection of Fahai and is safer than in the East China Sea. Ao Xin has been inherited by ZuLong and has been in the demon world for hundreds of years. His Taoist cultivation has been promoted to Daluo Jinxian, and even the heaven will not act rashly. Ao Guang runs back to Donghai crystal palace to find Ao Xin and tells her about the inheritance of ZuLong. The reason why AoXin is loved by Aoguang is not only because she is the purest descendant of the dragon clan for thousands of years, but also because she is very sensible and understands Aoguang''s sufferings. "Xin''er, you must live up to your father''s expectation when you enter the demon world this time. You must get the inheritance of ZuLong and revive the prestige of the dragon family." Ao Guang told him bitterly: "in the outer world, everything must obey the orders of Bodhisattva, and never be impulsive." "Don''t worry, my father. My son will never let you down. He will bring back the inheritance of ZuLong." AoXin eyes firmly said. Aoguang eyes full of love, "Xin''er, hard you." "Father, I''m your daughter, the princess of Donghai dragon clan. I should contribute to the prosperity of the dragon clan." AoXin said seriously, Aoguang listen in the ear, pain in the heart. If it''s possible, he really doesn''t want AoXin to take risks. "Father, when will my daughter follow the Bodhisattva into the outer world?" Hearing the speech, Ao Guang said: "it should be after Han Zhong Li came back. The Bodhisattva said that he would take you from the well of gods and demons in the heaven to enter the outer world of demons." "Ah?" Ao Xin''s face was stunned, "from heaven to the outer world? Is that too risky Ao Guang said helplessly: "that''s what father said to Bodhisattva, but Bodhisattva is very confident, and father can only do what Bodhisattva said. After all, the outer world is the territory of the demons, and there are countless demons experts. If you don''t have the protection of Bodhisattva, you can''t do anything "Well, my daughter knows." AoXin nodded knowingly. ¡­¡­ The coast of the East China Sea. Fahai stood on a rock and looked up at the East China Sea. I don''t know how wide it is. The six immortals of tieguaili sat not far away to adjust their breath. Fahai originally wanted to ask Yang Jian about his situation in the outer world. Then he thought that he would soon enter the outer world. It doesn''t matter whether he asked or not. However, it is certain that the outer world is in danger. Even if he is now a Bodhisattva, he can''t say that he is 100% safe when he goes to the outer world. Just in case, he had to make some preparations and go to Xiyue to see the third virgin. Not for anything else, just for the use of the magic lamp of Baolian. Baolian lamp contains five colors of magic fire, which can melt everything in the three realms. It is absolutely a super first-class body protection magic weapon. At this time, the east sea waves rolling, Aoguang and AoXin father and daughter appeared.Fahai looked at Aoguang, "are you clear?" "It''s all clear." Ao Guang nodded, "Bodhisattva, after Xin''er enters the demon world, please look after him." "Don''t worry, there is nothing terrible about the demons. There are many demons who died in my hands." Fahai said calmly. "Lao long naturally knows that Bodhisattva has a profound Buddhism, but Xin''er has not yet entered the world. Lao long is afraid that she will damage the Bodhisattva." Fahai said with a smile, "I have nothing else to do when I enter the outer world, just to kill the demons." Ao Guang naturally knew what Fahai was going to do. He must have wanted to kill the demons and prove the Buddha''s position. Now it''s still a long time before Fahai''s hundred years. If Fahai enters the demon world this time, it will be of great benefit to the dragon people if he can really prove the Buddha''s position. Not to mention other aspects, at least the general situation of France and the sea has become stable. And the Dragon don''t have to worry about being suppressed by heaven because they follow Fahai. "Ao Guang, I still want to remind you that you must not be stingy with the necessary body protection magic weapon." Ao Guang laughs. "Bodhisattva, don''t worry. Lao long has given Xin''er many magic weapons." Fahai joked: "it seems that the legend of the three realms is that there are countless dragon treasures in the four seas. If it''s true, it''s not false." "The Bodhisattva is joking." Ao Guang looked like a miser and waved his hand. "When the Han clock comes back, go to heaven." With these words, Fahai turned into gold and ran away. It wasn''t long before he appeared in Xiyue Xueying palace. "I''ve seen the three saints." Fahai looks at the three Virgin Mary with a smile. Yang Chan put down her embroidery and said with a smile, "how can a Bodhisattva come to Xiyue at any time?" "To tell you the truth, I''m here to ask for something." "Speak, Bodhisattva." "I want to enter the demon world outside the sky, so I''ve come to borrow the magic lamp of Baolian." Yang Chan smiles, "the last time I said I would lend the lotus lamp to the Bodhisattva, but the Bodhisattva refused." "I''m happy in the three realms with my way now, but it''s different when I go to the outer world." Fahai said: "the poor monk has broken the good deeds of the demons many times. The demons want to peel the poor monk off." Yang Chan believes that Fahai will never break his promise to protect the world. "I won''t borrow the lotus lamp for nothing." Fahai suddenly told the three maidens that "the poor monk can help the three maidens leave Xiyue in a short time." With these words, the third virgin''s body suddenly trembled, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Fahai. Chapter 463 The third virgin''s eyes were full of complicated and heavy emotions. She asked softly, "is what the Bodhisattva said true?" "Monks don''t lie." Fahai looked at the three virgins calmly. She was imprisoned in Xiyue. Although she could use magic to see Liu Yanchang and his son, she could only relieve the pain of Acacia. After a fierce ideological struggle, the third virgin slowly said, "Bodhisattva, if you can really let me leave the western mountain without being noticed by the heaven, I can give you the lotus lamp." Fahai looked at her in surprise. "Is the third virgin so generous?" The third virgin laughed and shook her head. "I''m imprisoned in Xiyue. The lotus lamp is just a lighting tool for me." "The poor monk once helped the witches and got the gift from empress Houtu. By chance, he realized the original magic power of the twelve witches. Although the means to imprison you are powerful, it can also be broken by the magic power of the space ancestor. " With that, Fahai made a demonstration. The mysterious and powerful power of space diffused and opened, and impacted on the barrier of the western mountain. Then you can see that the barrier is melting away at the speed visible to the naked eye, gradually exposing a hole. The third lady looks in the eye and is excited in the heart. Fahai then exerts one of the eight nine Xuangong''s magic tricks to deceive heaven''s secrets. After doing it well, it produces a three virgin. Many means knead together, the God of heaven will not notice in a short time. Fahai said to the third Virgin: "with all the powers of poor monks, the third virgin can leave Xiyue safely. But the third virgin must remember to hide her breath and never expose her identity. " Yang Chan sincerely thanks Fahai. "Thank you, Bodhisattva." "The three maidens must go and return quickly. They must return to Xiyue in seven days." "Bodhisattva, don''t worry. Yang Chan just looks at them and comes back." With that, the three Notre dames turned into a surprise. Fahai looked at the figure of the three Notre dames, and could not help sighing: "I don''t know how many gods have suffered from a single love word." Heaven is cold-blooded and lust is hard to control. Gods can get married by looking at each other, but immortals can''t. Because doing so is harmful to the ethics of the three realms. Fahai looked at Yang Chan, who had been transformed by magic, and said, "please come here to talk about the past." The corners of her mouth rose, and a moving smile appeared on her face. Seven days are fleeting. The third virgin did not return to Xiyue as agreed. Fahai shakes his head and laughs bitterly. The third virgin really keeps her promise. They just went to see Liu Yanchang and his son, but they didn''t see him for seven days. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light is diffused, and the eye of heaven penetrates through, directly exploring the direction of Liu Yanchang''s home. At this time, Liu Yanchang and his son are pasting lanterns, while the third lady is busy cooking in the room. What a family reunion. Fahai''s mind moved and shook the statue of the virgin in the snow reflecting palace. The three virgin who was thousands of miles away noticed it, but she didn''t pay attention to it. "Third lady, time has come. It''s very difficult for me to do so." "Bodhisattva, can I spend three more days with their father and son?" The third virgin cried bitterly. "Well, remember what you said. If you don''t come back in three days, I will withdraw my magic." With that said, Fahai directly cut off the connection with the three Notre dames, hoping that the three Notre dames can distinguish which is more important and learn a lesson. Yang Jian still hasn''t come back. What''s more, if Tianting knows that Yang Chan meets Liu Yanchang''s father and son, the consequences are unpredictable. Just then, a golden light came down from the sky and fell here. Fahai looked at it casually and saw tiannu, the manager of yaochi, coming with two generals shaking his figure. "Where is Yang Chan?" He gave a high pitched cry. "Who''s shouting here?" With a cold drink from Fahai, Xiyue suddenly shakes. Tiannu three people immediately looked over, and their faces suddenly changed when they saw Fahai sitting at the stone table. Tiannu came up in a moment and said with a smile, "it''s Dawei Dade Bodhisattva. It''s my clumsy eyes that didn''t see the Bodhisattva. I beg your pardon." Fa Hai frowned and asked, "what are you doing in Xiyue?" "If you go back to Bodhisattva, you haven''t seen the third virgin for a long time. So the Jade Emperor sent me to see if the third virgin is in Xiyue. " Tiannu replied carefully. "I see." Fahai raised his hand and pointed to the thatched cottage, "the third virgin is embroidering inside. Go in yourself." "Yes, yes, thank you, Bodhisattva." Tiannu walked away with a low brow and didn''t dare to say it. He can say that the sea is not in heaven, but he is not so brave in front of Fahai. After all, his predecessor and his former predecessor were all lost because of Fahai. He has been in yaochi for thousands of years before he became the manager of yaochi. He always has to be powerful for some years, so he can''t be confused.After learning the lessons of the previous two generals, he had to face Fahai carefully. After tiannu and the two generals came into the thatched cottage, Fahai suddenly coughed, which made them shiver. "But see clearly?" Tiannu deeply swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and quickly replied: "see clearly, it''s the third virgin." "Now that you''ve seen it clearly, please hurry back to heaven. Don''t let the Jade Emperor wait." "Yes, the Bodhisattva said so." Tiannu nodded and bowed, took two generals and left Xiyue in a hurry. Above the sky, heaven, south gate. Tiannu three people climb from the cloud to the south gate. Qianliyan and shunfenge see them and join hands. Before they could ask what happened, tiannu jumped up and slapped them hard, which made them look confused. Tiannu angrily pointed to their nose and scolded: "a blind and a deaf, you are really good." Shunfenger asked: "Lord tiannu, what have we done to offend you?" Tiannu scolded, "did you say that Yang Chan is not in Xiyue?" Shunfenger and Qianliyan look at each other and nod together. "That''s why I say you are blind and deaf. The three Notre dames embroider well in Xiyue." Tiannu scolded: "the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue is also in Xiyue with the third virgin. If the third virgin is not in Xiyue, where does the Bodhisattva do? Do you keep empty rooms alone? " Qianliyan and shunfenger are confused. They clearly see that the three Notre dames are not in the west mountain, and the Bodhisattva is not there. What the hell happened? Tiannu said angrily, "you should be careful. Next time you dare to spread the news, I will report to the Jade Emperor and send you to Xiantai." Qianliyan and shunfenger were flustered and quickly comforted: "master tiannu, calm down. It''s our brothers who didn''t see clearly this time. It''s our brothers'' fault." With a cold hum, tiannu turned angrily and walked into the South Gate of heaven. Then he went straight to yaochi to see the Jade Emperor return. Qianliyan and shunfenger took a long breath, and then looked at the two generals who followed tiannu down to earth, "do you really see the three Notre dames?" "I didn''t see it very clearly, but it was definitely three." A God will answer. "What''s the matter with tiannu?" Qian Li Yan and Shun Feng ER looked at each other, then asked in unison. One of the generals jokingly said, "what else can we do to frighten the Bodhisattva?" Chapter 464 Qianliyan followed the direction of tiannu''s disappearance and said in shock: "he was beaten by the Bodhisattva Da Wei Da de?" "No, the Bodhisattva just sat there and said a few words." God will answer. "And then tiannu was scared like this?" "That''s not true." The two generals gloated and said, "don''t you forget how the two generals in front of him didn''t work?" Thousand mile eye and wind ear suddenly realized. Tiannu, the manager of yaochi, is also a very risky profession. "You two have to be careful. Tiannu is not a big man. He is very vindictive." At this time, a God will remind the way. Qianliyan and shunfenger don''t agree. "He is the manager of yaochi. We are the general of Nantianmen. We can''t get together." "Don''t be happy too soon, you two brothers. A word he says in front of the Jade Emperor will be enough for you to drink." With that, the two gods will stagger into the south gate. Qianliyan and shunfenger are stupid. The next moment, the two cried bitterly, "our brothers have a hard life." The human world. Xiyue snow reflecting palace. Fahai tells the third virgin about tiannu''s coming to Xueying palace, hoping that she can understand the seriousness of the matter. This time it''s tiannu, and the next time it''s Tianting God. Fahai thinks that he can hide most of the immortals in the heaven, but he can see it at a glance. Three Notre Dame obviously a little nervous, she repeatedly said, let Fahai help resist three or two days, she will soon come back. Fahai didn''t believe it. At this time, there are colorful clouds floating in the sky. Fahai looks shocked, thinking, is this coming? In a moment, the two fairies, who were full of Fairy Spirit and lingering with dark light, fell into the peach forest. When they saw Fahai, they were obviously stunned, and their eyes were cold. "Who are you, how can you be here?" "Amitabha, poor monk Jinshan Temple Fahai." See you in Fahai. "Fahai?" They looked at each other and said, "are you the most famous Bodhisattva in the three realms?" "It''s the poor monk." Fahai nodded with a smile. "Why are you in Xueying palace? What about the third virgin Fahai said truthfully: "the poor monk asked for the third virgin, so he fulfilled her wish and helped her leave Xiyue." "She went to find Liu Yanchang and his son?" "Yes." Fahai nodded and immediately asked, "I haven''t asked where the two fairies came from." "We are the people of Wa palace." Wen Yan, combined with their costumes, Fahai seems to think of their identity, "are you the fairy music and magic sound around Nvwa?" "Do you know us?" Her eyebrows frowned slightly. "Yes, I have." Fahai laughed and said, "poor monk, what''s important for the two fairies to find the third virgin?" "When the third lady comes back to Xiyue, tell her to go back to the wa palace to see her mother." The evil voice says coldly. Fahai is a little surprised. Does the third virgin have anything to do with empress Nuwa? On second thought, the lotus lamp used by the third virgin was used by Nu Wa, so the third virgin was also regarded as Nu Wa''s disciple. Fahai said with a smile: "I''m afraid it can''t be done. The two fairies don''t know. The third virgin has violated the heavenly rule and is forbidden by the Jade Emperor to stay in Xiyue." As soon as the voice fell, magic voice took out a jade and threw it. Fahai reached for it, looked down and asked, "fairy, what is it?" "This is the keepsake of Wa palace. Seeing this is like seeing the empress." Fahai was stunned. "It''s so precious. Can the fairy give it to the poor monk?" "You are a big man in the three realms now. How can you be so unimportant?" The devil''s voice said: "this thing is made by the empress herself. It can break all the prohibitions of the three realms. The three saints have this thing, and the prohibition of Xiyue is in vain." "Well, don''t worry, fairy. I will tell the three dames the truth." "Then trouble Bodhisattva." The magic voice nodded. Xianle didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, just like a puppet. Although the magic sound is cold, it has emotion. In comparison, magic sound is better. Fairy music and Magic Music rise up in the wind, and there is a pleasant crane crowing in the distance. They stand on the crane''s back, their dresses are elegant and beautiful. Fahai takes back his eyes and tells the story of xianle and Moyin to the third virgin. Although the third virgin did not give up Liu Yanchang and his son, she had to comply with the decree of Nu Wa. After a incense burning time, the third virgin returned to Xueying palace.Fahai handed her the jade pendant left by the evil voice. "Three maidens, this is the magic weapon left by the evil voice. It can break all the prohibitions in the three realms. With this thing, the prohibition of Xiyue is useless to you." Yang Chan took the jade pendant and saluted Yingying, "thanks for the help of Bodhisattva, so that I can get together with Yanchang and Chenxiang. The great kindness of Bodhisattva is unforgettable." "You''re welcome." Fahai said with a smile: "I have brotherhood with your second brother. I should help you. What''s more, I have a request to help you this time. " The third virgin nodded, then took out the lotus lamp, and then told Fahai the formula of the lotus lamp by means of sound transmission. After that, they parted ways. The third lady is going to see empress Nuwa in the palace, while Fahai is going to the shore of the East China Sea to wait for Hanzhong to come back and get the elixir, and then go to heaven together. When Fahai returned to the shore of the East China Sea, Ao Guang immediately welcomed him. "Hasn''t Hanzhong come back yet?" "Bodhisattva, I don''t know the edge of the East China Sea. I''m afraid Han Zhongli hasn''t arrived at Penglai Fairy Island yet." Ao Guang said with a smile. "Ao Guang, how long does it take ordinary Luo Jinxian to get to Penglai Fairy Island?" Asked Fahai. "It usually takes half a year to return to Bodhisattva. However, if the magic power is stronger, it will be back in three or five months. " Hearing Ao Guang''s explanation, Fahai was speechless. He always underestimated the mystery of Penglai Fairy Island. Thinking, he sat cross legged and went into meditation. Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. Hanzhong is still not back. Tieguai Li and they are also very worried. The delay is too long. The barefoot immortal will be broken at any time. The barefoot immortal has killed many demons in the demon world. He should not end up like this. At this time, Fahai opened his eyes and said, "Han Zhong Li has come back." Aoguang a listen, quickly go back to Crystal Palace called AoXin out. As soon as they got out of the sea, they saw the Han bell coming from the windward. Tie Guai Li six people breathed a long breath. There''s still time. "I didn''t come back late," he said "The time is just right. Let''s hand over the Ganoderma lucidum to Lao Jun. he can also refine the nourishing pill." "All right, let''s go." Said, seven immortals body light toward the South Gate gallop away. Fahai looked at Aoguang, and then said to AoXin, "let''s start, too." As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown away, the light of Buddha rolled up and AO Xin turned into a golden awn and ran to the South Gate of heaven. Chapter 465 "Shangxian, you are back so soon." As soon as Tieguai Li Qiren arrived at Nantianmen, shunfenger and Qianliyan immediately welcomed him with a smile. Han Zhongli asked, "is there any news coming out of Douli palace?" "No, everything is quiet." The ear of the wind replied. "Come on, what are you doing with all this nonsense? Send the Ganoderma lucidum to Douri palace." Uncle Cao urged. With that, the seven immortals walked into the south gate. As he spoke, a golden light flew down from below and landed in front of Nantian gate. "Amitabha!" The melodious Buddha''s name resounds with the rolling Sanskrit singing. Qianliyan and shunfenger were in the same place, looking straight at the two figures in front of them. Fahai can guess their identity by looking at their appearance. Nantianmen guard, Qianliyan and shunfenger. They suddenly woke up and saluted to Fahai, "see Dawei Dade Bodhisattva." "Please inform me that I have something to ask to see the Jade Emperor." Fahai said with a smile. "Bodhisattva, wait a moment. I''ll report to the Jade Emperor." With that, shunfenger ran into Nantianmen in a hurry. Soon, shunfenger came back. He bowed and said, "Bodhisattva, the Jade Emperor is waiting for you on the Lingxiao hall." "AoXin, follow me." Fahai nodded, then said to AoXin. "Yes, Bodhisattva." Qianli eye and Shunfeng eye and ear send Fahai and AoXin into Nantianmen. Qianliyan took a deep breath and said, "Bodhisattva brings Aoguang''s daughter to heaven. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." Shunfenger whispered: "maybe I want to do something good for the dragon people. After all, the attitude of heaven towards the dragon people has always been bad." "Do you think it is possible for Bodhisattvas to make havoc in heaven for the sake of the dragon clan?" Thousands of miles of eyes staring at shunfenger, the latter''s face confused, but also make a scene in heaven? Lingxiao hall. Fahai went up calmly, and AO Xin followed him nervously. "I''ve met the Jade Emperor and all of you." Fahai stood firm and paid homage to the Jade Emperor, then saluted other gods. The gods who can step on the Lingxiao hall are all well-known gods in the heaven, which should not be despised. "I have seen Bodhisattvas." They all saluted. The eyes of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother stay on Fahai for a moment, and the Jade Emperor breaks the deadlock. "If Bodhisattva is not in the lower world, how can he come to heaven when he has time?" "Report back to the Jade Emperor. I want to borrow the magic well and go to the outer world." Fahai said his origin directly. The star king of destiny said in a strange way: "the magic power of Dawei Dade Bodhisattva is extraordinary. How can he turn to heaven for help?" "Xingjun is joking, poor monk, what is this Taoism in your eyes?" Fahai smiles modestly. Destiny Star King cold hum a, express oneself displeased mood. Fahai said calmly: "the demons are rampant and invade the earth many times. Since the poor monk wants to protect the world, he naturally wants to be the enemy. Instead of waiting for the demons to come, I''d better go to the demon world in person. " Hearing his words, the gods standing on the Lingxiao hall all nodded with approval. "Your Majesty, I think what Bodhisattva said is reasonable." Taibai Venus took the lead. "Yes, your majesty, if you go to the demon world with Bodhisattva''s Dharma power, you will surely be able to give the demons a head-on blow, so that they will not dare to invade the three worlds again." "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s a problem." LingXiao Temple God you a word I a language said up. Fahai went to kill the demons in the demon world. There was no loss to the heaven. They had no reason not to agree. The Jade Emperor nodded slowly, then looked at the emperor. Sensing the eyes of the Jade Emperor, Lao Jun said slowly, "Your Majesty, what they say is very reasonable. Bodhisattva is merciful and willing to kill demons for all living beings in the three realms. If we stop it, we will be spurned by all living beings." "What Lao Jun said is right." The Jade Emperor said to Fahai, "Bodhisattvas are willing to sacrifice their lives to save the common people. This is a great merit." "The Jade Emperor praised me falsely." Fahai smiles. "But I don''t know why Bodhisattvas take Aoguang''s daughter when they enter the demon world." The Jade Emperor''s face was slightly heavy, and he questioned angrily. After a while, the atmosphere of Lingxiao hall suddenly became solemn. Ao Xin was even more worried. Although she is only a few hundred years old, she knows that the dragon people are not welcomed by heaven. She looked pitifully at Fahai, cautious and afraid to make a public statement. "Although AoXin is young, she also has the ambition to rise to the clouds. She heard that the demons are arrogant and despise all living beings in the three realms. Therefore, she wants to follow the poor monk to kill the demons and contribute to the peace of the three realms."Fahai saw the gods in Lingxiao hall and spoke calmly. Heaven ordered the star king to bow to the Jade Emperor, his voice was slightly cold, "Your Majesty, Fahai openly despises the gods, this is the crime of great disrespect." "Your Majesty, it is the destiny of heaven." With the opening of the king, a God who is friendly with the king also opens his mouth. Fahai looked at them and said, "where did you start? When did I despise the majesty of Lingxiao hall? " "Don''t you think that AoXin is willing to follow you into the demon world to kill demons, and then look at us?" The king of destiny drank coldly. Fahai chuckled. "I didn''t expect that the king of destiny could guess my monk''s idea. This kind of magic power is really admirable." "You..." The king of destiny is so angry that his teeth itch. He didn''t like to see Fahai, but now he is furious to hear Fahai ridicule himself. But at the moment, after all, he was in the Lingxiao hall, and he had to restrain himself. The Jade Emperor didn''t look very good. He looked at Fahai and said, "Bodhisattva, this is heaven. Please pay attention to your words and deeds." "Forgive me, jade emperor." Fahai put his hands together. But he was very clear that the space in front of him was not as useless as journey to the west, but a real quasi saint. What''s more, he was in charge of the three realms and was protected by the way of heaven and Qi, and his way of life was even stronger. Thanks to the fact that he robbed the Buddhism, he was lucky and had the protection of heaven. Even the Jade Emperor didn''t dare to attack him easily. The reason why the Buddhas of Lingshan took the risk to attack him was to gamble on the future of Lingshan. In the end, he lost the bet, so Lingshan swept the floor in the three realms and became a laughing stock. "Your Majesty, the truth is that there are no eggs under the nest. If the demons invade the three realms, how can the dragon be alone?" Fahai explained leisurely: "AoXin is a dragon, but also a living creature in the three realms. Why can''t she do something to protect the three realms?" The star king of heaven gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "don''t Bodhisattvas know that AoXin is forbidden to leave the three realms by his Majesty''s decree?" Fahai was surprised and said, "what else? I don''t know. " In Lingxiao hall, many gods who had only heard of Fahai''s reputation were surprised. They really felt the power of Fahai. They put away their contempt for Fahai. The Jade Emperor gently buckled the hall case in front of him, and he said to Fahai, "Bodhisattva, anyone of the four dragons can follow you to the demon world, but AoXin can''t "Your Majesty, are you serious?" The Jade Emperor said calmly, "I am the leader of the three realms. How can I make a joke?" "But if the poor monk must take AoXin to the demon world?" Fahai opened his mouth. He wanted to test the bottom line of the Jade Emperor. As long as the Jade Emperor let go, the opposition of other gods would not work. Chapter 466 With these words, the LingXiao Hall fell into a dead silence, and the needles could be heard. Then, the voice of the Jade Emperor''s anger spread all over the sky, and the clouds and wind moved greatly above the sky. The gods who were not qualified to enter Lingxiao hall to discuss business looked at Lingxiao hall one after another. They were shocked. They didn''t know what happened, but they made the jade emperor so angry. The earth is more stormy, thunder rolling, as if the end came. The eyes of the gods in Lingxiao hall looking at Fahai are full of shock. They could not imagine the courage of Fahai to stand on the Lingxiao hall and say these words to the Jade Emperor. Fahai said with a smile, "why is the jade emperor so angry?" The gods are shocked. What is this routine? Fahai looks extremely calm, as if ignoring the angry Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor said with a straight face: "Fahai, don''t pretend to be confused in front of me. I tell you that if you dare to bring Ao Xin into the demon world, I will send the gods to capture you." "Huanghuang Tianwei is afraid of AoXin. It seems that I really look up at the gods in heaven." Fahai said with a light smile: "the four seas dragon people are now huddled in the four seas. If you sneeze, jade emperor, they dare not close their eyes for three days. The dragon people are all like this. Are you worried about the Jade Emperor "Jade Emperor, you are in charge of the three realms, and the heavenly court has countless powers. The destruction of the dragon clan is just a moment''s thought. Poor monk, it''s really hard to imagine, jade emperor, how can you be so worried about the dragon clan? " The Jade Emperor frowned, as if he was going to be angry again. "Your Majesty..." At this time, the Emperor gave a long cry and brought back the thoughts of the Jade Emperor. "What does Lao Jun want to say?" "Your Majesty, I think what Bodhisattva said is reasonable. Your majesty, you are the leader of the three realms. You are in charge of the endless life. How can you care about a dragon family? " "Lao Jun, how can you help the dragon people speak?" Destiny stares at him unhappily. The emperor shook his hand to brush the dust. "I think it''s for your Majesty''s sake. Your majesty is the master of heaven and earth. How can you aim at the little dragon clan. If this matter is spread, all living beings in the three realms are afraid to have some complaints. " "Can''t we just let the dragon people go?" The destiny Star King yells a way. The other gods shut their mouths. The emperor Xingjun is the son of the Jade Emperor. The emperor Laojun is the good corpse of Taiqing sage. His status is not ordinary. "Your Majesty has his own opinions on how to choose this matter." The Jade Emperor thought it over and thought that what the emperor said was reasonable. Now he is in charge of the three realms, and all living beings worship him. The dragon clan is no longer what it used to be. Why did he make such a fuss. Can the dragon race shake the majesty of heaven? Fahai was a little surprised to see the emperor. He didn''t expect that he would speak for himself. The Jade Emperor looked at the other gods and asked, "what do the gods think?" Taibai Venus immediately jumped out, "Your Majesty, I think what you said is reasonable. Your majesty, you are the leader of the three realms. How can the dragon people shake the majesty of heaven? " "I''m seconded." "I seconded..." More and more gods support the proposal of the Supreme Lord. Destiny star king is angry to keep shivering, too have no face. "Fahai, I can grant an amnesty to the dragon people, but I also want you to agree to a request." "Please, jade emperor." France and the sea are ten. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll talk about it later." Smell speech, law sea just smile, jade emperor this is to say so intentionally. But the matter has been settled, and he has no reason to disagree. AoXin''s eyes, standing behind Fahai, were full of surprise. The Jade Emperor pardoned the dragon, which is a great joy for the four seas dragon, and all this is because of Fahai. "Taibai Jinxing, I''ll leave it to you." "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''m sure I''ll get things done and let the four dragons sing praises of your majesty." Taibai Venus said with a smile. The Jade Emperor nodded with satisfaction. Sometimes, Taibai Venus is very unreliable, but in this case, other people in the heaven can''t flatter her. Donghai, Crystal Palace. After Fahai left with AoXin, Aoguang tea didn''t think about food, and the whole person didn''t have any spirit. AoXin is his favorite daughter, and is also the one who may revive the dragon race. It''s important to him, and it''s important to the dragon people. "Aoguang receives orders!" Just then, the golden light fell from the sky into the Crystal Palace. Ao Guang''s face was shocked, so he quickly stood up from the throne, sorted out his appearance, and stood respectfully. "Aoguang receives orders!" The voice came again, ringing through the East China Sea. Ao Guang was slightly stunned, and then thought of Ao Xin who had gone to heaven with Fahai. In a panic, he ran out of the Crystal Palace and came to the East China Sea to meet the Jade Emperor''s decree. It has to be said that Taibai Venus is very efficient. It wasn''t long before the law was drawn up. He didn''t have the same airs as other immortals. He was the only one who came.Ao Guang trembled and knelt on the sea, "the old dragon took orders." Taibai Venus looked at Aoguang and said, "Aoguang, are you the only dragon in the East China Sea?" Ao Guang swallowed his saliva and asked humbly in a dignified tone: "Taibai respects God. Did Ao Xin offend the God? If so, Lao long kowtows to you here and asks you to spare her life. " "Ao Guang, it''s a good thing for me to come here." Taibai Jinxing said. Ao Guang looked at him in amazement, "Taibai respects God. What''s the matter?" "The Bodhisattva of Dawei and Dade asked for an amnesty for the dragon people." Taibai Venus looked at Ao Guang with a smile, "do you think this is good for the dragon people?" "What?" Ao Guang''s eyes were wide open. He felt incredible and excited. "Did Bodhisattva ask for an amnesty for the dragon people?" "Exactly." Taibai Jinxing nodded, "in the future, you Aoguang can straighten your waist. You don''t have to be low-key any more. Aoguang will take orders." "The old dragon receives the order." Before the words came down, Taibai Jinxing threw away the Jade Emperor''s edict in her hand, and the edict turned into golden light to cover Aoguang. Ao Guang felt the broken shackles in his body and cried, "Bodhisattva''s great kindness, the old dragon has nothing to repay." With that, he showed his real body and uttered earth shaking dragon chants. The dragon people in the East China Sea are called by AO Guang to break through the sea and fly in the sky. Ao Guangda roared: "the Bodhisattva has asked for an amnesty for the dragon people. From now on, the dragon people will not have to be humble." This news is very shocking. From then on, the dragon people can go anywhere in the three realms without just curling up in the four seas. Ten thousand dragons fly together, and the chant of the Dragon shakes the three worlds. Heaven. After asking for an amnesty for the dragon, the gods of Lingxiao hall dispersed. It seems that the Jade Emperor, considering that Fahai came to heaven for the first time, specially sent someone to show him around. It''s not other people who lead Fahai to see the heaven, but Chang''e fairy of Guanghan palace. Chang''e fairy is really beautiful. It''s very beautiful. There are many Fairies in heaven, but in terms of appearance, Chang''e fairies are definitely enough to rank in the forefront. "When Bodhisattva first came to heaven, what was his impression of heaven?" Chang''e fairy took Fahai to watch zhuxiantai and asked with a smile. The Jade Emperor ordered her to lead Fahai tour to see the heaven. She had no choice. But he didn''t go to other places in Fahai. He came to the places with the most killing air in heaven. First, it''s the chopping platform, then the soul refining furnace, and then it''s the killing platform. It seems that this Bodhisattva of great power and virtue is really as different as the rumor. When Fahai heard Chang''e fairy''s question, he said with a smile, "I don''t have a very good impression of the gods in heaven. There are too many followers." Chapter 467 Chang''e fairy looked at Fahai in amazement, "how can Bodhisattva say that? The gods of heaven have gone to great pains for the peace of the three worlds. " Fahai nodded seriously, "the fairy is right. The gods in heaven have made a great contribution to the peace of the three realms." "Bodhisattva, there are so many beautiful sceneries in heaven. Why do you come to zhuxiantai, a place full of killing spirit?" The fairy asked curiously. "In other places, even if the poor monk wants to go, the fairy is not necessarily willing to take him." Fahai said with a smile. "Bodhisattva, if I can go, I will not refuse." Chang''e fairy smiles. "Flat peach garden." Fahai looks at Chang''e fairy with a smile. She was slightly stunned and said with a bitter smile: "the request of Bodhisattva is a dilemma for Xiaoxian. The flat peach garden is an important place in the heaven. No one dares to break into it without the imperial concubine''s will." "That''s a pity. It''s said that flat peach is a congenital spiritual root. Ordinary people can enjoy it by day, while immortals can enjoy it by thousands of years. It seems that poor monks are not blessed to enjoy it." Fahai shook his head with regret. "Bodhisattva, you have been immortal for a long time. How can you care about the flat peach?" Chang''e deserves to be a fairy who deals with immortals all the year round. She really knows how to talk. "The fairy didn''t know something. The poor monk collected two Dharma protectors for Jinshan Temple. Although their Yuanshen awakened, their cultivation didn''t return to the peak." Fahai said calmly, "they should be familiar with each other." Chang''e fairy''s eyes showed a look of surprise, "who does the Bodhisattva say?" "Marshal Tianpeng and the rolling curtain." When I heard the four words of Marshal Tianpeng, Chang''e fairy was slightly distracted. After a while, she said in a soft voice, "has Tianpeng been worshipped by Bodhisattva?" Fahai nodded. "Tianpeng is bound to convert to Buddhism because of his great fortune in Buddhism." The eyes of Chang''e fairy are full of sadness. Marshal Tianpeng has an unusual meaning to her. Maybe Tianpeng will hate why she didn''t stand up for him at that time. Chang''e fairy changes in the eyes of Fahai, Tian Peng has not been emotional for Chang''e fairy, he is not clear. But Chang''e fairy seems to be Tianpeng moved the truth. Fahai shook his head. Only they know what it''s like. Chang''e fairy bit her lip and whispered, "Bodhisattva, please say sorry to Tianpeng for me." Hearing this, Fahai laughed, "why did the fairy apologize to Tianpeng? From the moment of Tianpeng''s reincarnation, the fairy has nothing to do with Tianpeng. " "Yes, I have nothing to do with Tianpeng." Chang''e fairy''s expression was complicated and whispered. "Fairy, let''s go back, poor monk is going to enter the demon world." Fahai said to Chang''e fairy. "The Bodhisattva laughed." Chang''e fairy gathered up her sad mood and gave a smile. "The fairy is joking." Fahai said slowly, "I will make it clear to Tianpeng after returning from the demon world, but the cause and effect between you and him." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Chang''e said, "it''s better to let Tian Peng forget me." "Tianpeng has his own seven emotions and six desires. I can''t make decisions for him." With that, Fahai will leave zhuxiantai. At this time, a Jiao chide came from behind. Fahai glanced slightly, only to see a shadow coming. Her body is full of dark light, and the mysterious charm is constantly flashing with brilliance, emitting a strong atmosphere. Chang''e fairy''s face changed slightly and said eagerly, "Bodhisattva, be careful. She''s a nine day fairy." Nine days Xuannv? Fahai was slightly surprised. She is not Xiaoya in the soul ferry, but a real God of war in Leibu. There is a school of practice in the world called Qionghua school, in which nine heaven Xuannu is worshipped. Fahai said calmly: "I don''t have any contact with Jiutian Xuannv. Why does she have such a big resentment against me?" Chang''e fairy explained: "the Bodhisattva doesn''t know that the jade emperor has already betrothed the goddess of heaven to the king of heaven. Bodhisattva, you have a deep resentment with the king of heaven''s destiny. Therefore, Jiutian Xuannv has long said that she would deal with you and export evil Qi for the king of heaven''s destiny. " Fahai can''t laugh or cry, "is nine days Xuannv too nosy?" Jiutian Xuannu stopped ten feet away. She stared at Fahai and said, "Fahai, I heard that you are the great power and virtue Bodhisattva favored by the way of heaven. Your way is unpredictable. Do you have the courage to compete with me? " "Amitabha!" Fahai said with a smile, "the poor monk and the fairy have no intersection. Even if the fairy wants to compete with the poor monk, it doesn''t have to be like this." Nine days Xuan Nu lightly hums a, joking to say, "the hearsay big Wei big virtuous Saint Bodhisattva is originally timid.""I don''t need a fairy to judge if I''m timid." Fahai has a pair of eyes. Nine days Xuan girl''s eyes suffused with fierce color, "Fahai, I ask you dare to fight." "How about if I don''t fight? What about the challenge? " Fahai asked. "If you fight, Fahai deserves its name. If you don''t fight, Fahai is a coward." Smell speech, law sea light way: "that poor monk then don''t answer a battle." Nine days Xuan female sneer a way, "see you law sea grow thin skin tender flesh of think to also have no what ability." Fahai''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Fairy, don''t deceive people too much." "Does Bodhisattva think I''m wrong?" Nine days Xuan female sneer repeatedly. Fahai turned and walked to the edge of zhuxiantai. "It''s said that zhuxiantai is full of all kinds of forces between heaven and earth. Even if the immortals enter it, they may die out. Since the fairy wants to fight with the poor monk so much, he should join the immortal platform with the poor monk. " Nine days Xuan female eyes slightly cold, "Fahai, are you stimulating me?" Fahai said with a smile, "fairies can think so." "Why not?" Nine days Xuan female tough open mouth. "The poor monk is waiting for the fairy in zhuxiantai." With that, Fahai jumped up in Chang''e''s shocked eyes and fell into zhuxiantai. Nine days Xuannv''s face changed again and again. She really didn''t expect that Fahai had such courage. She really dared to jump down to kill Sendai. Now she has said that if she doesn''t follow Fahai into zhuxiantai, she will be ridiculed by the three circles. The fairy of Chang''e glared at the goddess of nine days and said, "goddess of nine days, the Bodhisattva is your Majesty''s guest. Is it too much for you to do so?" Jiutian Xuannv took a deep breath, but her face was not pretty. Fahai''s jump pushed her directly to the edge of the cliff, and she hesitated now. Zhu Xiantai''s hegemony was clear to her, because there was a God in heaven who violated the rule of heaven. She personally sent them to Zhu Xiantai, and she saw their immortal bodies in the fierce power of Zhu Xiantai. "Nine days Xuannv, don''t you jump down to zhuxiantai? I''m waiting for you here. " The voice of Fahai came from zhuxiantai, which shocked the whole heaven. Nine days Xuannv gritted her teeth and said, "Fahai, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think I really dare not jump off this immortal platform?" Before the words fall, a golden light shoots from zhuxiantai, twines Jiutian Xuannv and suddenly pulls her. Jiutian Xuannv flies into zhuxiantai uncontrollably. Chang''e fairy''s pretty face is bloodless. If something happens to Fahai and Jiutian Xuannv, she can''t escape the relationship. Chapter 468 After a short period of confusion, Chang''e ran away from zhuxiantai in a panic. She should report what happened here to the Jade Emperor and let him be the master. Zhuxiantaizhong. The thunder and lightning are rolling, the wind is sweeping, and the turbid air is flying like dragons and snakes. Fahai is full of Holy Buddha light. Lightning, Yin wind, and all kinds of foul air can''t get close to him. When he is close to him, he will be destroyed by the Buddha light. He bathed in the light of the Buddha, solemn and sacred, inviolable. Nine days Xuannv body Rune rotation, blooming a strange light, for her to resist the erosion of zhuxiantaizhong power. But her expression was not as natural as Fahai''s. She turned blue, staring at Fahai, "Fahai, you are a villain." Fahai chuckled, "the fairy is really joking. It''s you who challenge me. How can I become a villain? Is it not that the fairy is the God of heaven and is superior to others? " Jiutian xuannvjiao said, "I''d like to see how powerful you are." While talking, nine days Xuan female stretch out a hand to grasp a thunder and lightning in front of the body, the body turns to work properly light to kill toward the sea of law. Fahai holds the formula and pushes it out. Jiutian Xuannv looks surprised. At the same time, all kinds of intertwined forces around her are scattered. As soon as the embroidered robe of Fahai was thrown away, the majestic magic power was like the Tianhe river that opened the gate. Nine days Xuannv play a magic spell to protect her body from infringement. As soon as Fahai''s eyes coagulate, the golden light penetrates. Jiutian Xuannv made a seal with her hands and read the formula in her mouth. For a moment, it seemed that the whole zhuxiantai was full of the power of runes. At this moment, her temperament changed dramatically. She was not the helpless nine heaven Xuannv, but the real God of war in Leibu. Her slender fingers dance wildly in Fahai''s eyes, and then she grabs the golden light and crushes it away. "Fahai, you have bullied me many times, the God of thunder department. Today I want you to pay the price." Nine days Xuan female mouth say cruel words, hand action is not reduced. The bright light gathered in front of her and breathed the piercing silver light. As soon as she pushed her hand, the silver light suddenly emitted a terrible light. The five fingers of Fahai were suddenly suppressed, and the Buddha''s light condensed and photographed. Boom! Just listen to a loud noise, silver suddenly smashed annihilation. As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown, her figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiutian Xuannv, and her five fingers opened to grasp Jiutian Xuannv. Nine days Xuan female unfolds the body method to retreat backward, the speed is quick like lightning. Fahai holds his finger Jue and spreads the wind. He puts his hands together and recites the truth. The light of the Buddha spreads and the sound of Sanskrit shakes his heart. Buzz! The glistening "zhe" seal moves with Jiutian Xuannv, closely following her. In a flash, the place where Jiutian Xuannv was turned into a sea of thunder. The golden thunder and lightning swept towards her with violent force. Jiutian Xuannu''s face turns white. She is the God of war in Leibu, but Fahai''s magical power is terrible. She is not sure to resist it. It''s impossible to resist the possibility of being annihilated by fly ash. Her hands quickly made the seal. In an instant, all the silver light poured out of her body like mercury, and directly collided with the golden thunder. The terrible power ravaged Xiantai, and the area was washed by the power of thunder. Fahai bathed in the light of the Buddha and watched the scene calmly. Nine days Xuannv in the center of lightning, is already scarred. But she did not admit defeat, biting her teeth and staring at Fahai. Fahai said slowly: "nine days Xuannu, zhuxiantai is full of all kinds of forces in the three realms. How long can you hold on to your present state?" "Fahai, don''t be too proud. This is in heaven, this is my home court. I''m the God of war in thunder department. Reward good and punish evil. " Nine days Xuan female still mouth hard. "Ignorance Fahai shook his head. Yaochi. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother are enjoying delicious food and wine. "Your Majesty, lady Chang''e, please see me." The Jade Emperor took a look at the kneeling God general and said slowly, "don''t I ask Chang''e to take Bodhisattva Dawei and Dade to stroll in the heaven? What is she doing in yaochi? " "The fairy Chang''e said she had something urgent to report to her majesty." "Your Majesty, is something wrong with Bodhisattva Da Wei Da de?" Said the queen mother. "Let Chang''e fairy come in." "Yes." Soon, Chang''e fairy appeared in yaochi. After she saw the ceremony, she said in an urgent voice: "Your Majesty, the goddess, the Bodhisattva and the nine heaven Xuannv are fighting in zhuxiantai." As soon as the words came out, the Jade Emperor sat up straight, "what''s the matter?" Chang''e picked up important information and made it clear in a few words. After hearing this, the Jade Emperor patted the armrest of the chair and said angrily, "this nine heaven Xuan girl really can find trouble for me."The reason why the Jade Emperor had done so many things in Lingxiao hall before was to win over Fahai. Otherwise, how could the jade emperor be so polite to him about what happened between Fahai and the gods in heaven. The queen mother advised: "Your Majesty, it is most important to save the Bodhisattva and Xuannv from zhuxiantai." "Tiannu." The Jade Emperor said, "go to the thunder department quickly and ask Jiutian yinglei to popularize Tianzun and ask him to kill Xiantai and rescue Jiutian Xuannv." "Yes, slave." Tiannu took the word and left yaochi in a hurry. The queen mother said, "Your Majesty, it should be to save the Bodhisattva of great Wei and great virtue." The Jade Emperor chuckled, "the Dharma cultivation of Fahai is so profound that even the Lingshan Buddhas can''t take him down. How can we hurt him by killing Sendai. On the contrary, Jiutian Xuannv is very dangerous. Her cultivation is not as good as Fahai, let alone fighting in zhuxiantai. " "I see." The queen mother suddenly fell. Xiantai. Nine days should yuan thunder universal Tianzun arrival, Fahai is and nine days Xuannv out of zhuxiantai. Jiutian YingYuan thunder popularizes Tianzun. He is an old Taoist with two sleeves. He is not Wen Zhong, but the embodiment of the eternal emperor of Antarctica. He looked at the injured nine days Xuannv, but shook her head, "Bodhisattva, your hands are too heavy." "Amitabha!" Fahai said calmly: "if I do my best, the nine day fairy has no chance to kill Sendai. Her injuries were not caused by poor monks, but by the violent power of zhuxiantaizhong. " Nine days should yuan thunder universal Tianzun nodded, kill Sendai fierce he knows. "Jiutian Xuannv seems to be seriously injured. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt Yuanshen." When that group of thunder light collides with nine days Xuannv, Fahai protects her with Buddhism, otherwise, she will be annihilated. Nine days should be yuan thunder universal Tianzun look to follow the thunder Department of God, said: "take her away." "I heard that Bodhisattvas are going to kill the demons in the demon world?" "Exactly." "Bodhisattva is merciful, but it''s a pity that Lao Dao can''t get away, otherwise he will fight side by side with Bodhisattva." Nine days should be the thunder of the Yuan Dynasty. The emperor said, he took out five Hunyuan beads and handed them to Fahai. Lao Dao gave it to Bodhisattvas, hoping that Bodhisattvas could use it to kill demons. " Fahai reached for it and said, "I am sure I will live up to the good intentions of respecting God." Chapter 469 Nine days should be yuan thunder universal Tianzun then left. The Jade Emperor ordered people to take Fahai to the heaven to entertain the scattered immortals. Then the queen mother sent two flat peaches to show the heaven''s kindness. Fahai is not polite. He has tasted ginseng fruit and knows the benefits of these congenital spiritual roots. He ate two flat peaches and turned them into pure mana. His Dharma cultivation has reached the bottleneck. This time he enters the demon world is his chance to become a Buddha. However, it depends on the way of heaven. After two good days in heaven, Fahai finally set out for the demon world. The well of gods and demons is located in the new heaven, because the new heaven is still under construction and there are no immortals living in it. The Jade Emperor ordered people to move the well to this place. The God who led Fahai and AoXin stopped outside the new Tianting. He said, "Bodhisattva, the new Tianting is a forbidden area in Tianting. Without the Jade Emperor''s edict, I dare not set foot at will, so Xiaoshen can only send Bodhisattva here." "Thank you." Fahai nodded. "AoXin, follow me." As soon as Fahai''s robe was thrown, the light of the Buddha covered AoXin and turned into a golden light and swept away towards the well of gods and demons. It is also very dangerous that there are no enough Daoists to set foot here. Fahai shakes the wand of subduing the devil, and the light of the Buddha pushes back the storm. Soon, Fahai and AoXin stood in front of the well of gods and demons. The well of gods and Demons has the seal set by the great power of heaven, but there is still the enchantment gas penetrating out. "AoXin, it''s hard to know the end of going to the demon world. Are you afraid?" Asked Fahai. AoXin shook his head, eyes lingering with a firm color, "I must complete my father''s account, the ancestral dragon heritage back to the East China Sea." "Good." Fahai nodded, "after you enter the demon world, you should listen to my command and remember not to be impulsive." "Rest assured, Bodhisattva." Fahai holds the formula and claps it on the well of gods and demons. In a short time, the endless dark magic air comes out. At the same time, the magic well erupted a strong suction, pulling their bodies. Before coming to the well of gods and demons, the Jade Emperor ordered Taibai Jinxing to learn about the well of gods and demons. Therefore, the current situation did not surprise Fahai. Fahai protects AoXin with magic power and allows the evil Qi to devour them. The next moment, they were swallowed directly by the well of gods and demons. After a period of twists and turns, gradually recovered, which also means that they are in the demon world. The color of the demon world is very monotonous, full of darkness. It''s chilling to see the endless magic. AoXin opened his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "is this the demon world? It''s really terrible. " "AoXin, are you wearing a magic weapon to protect your body?" Hearing Fahai''s question, AoXin quickly replied, "Bodhisattva, I''m wearing the dragon scale armor given by my father. This evil spirit can''t hurt me." "That''s good." Fahai looked up to the depths of the demon world and said, "let''s go ahead." "Kill them, they must not run away." "If you kill them, you will be rewarded." All of a sudden, there was a fierce cry. As soon as Fahai looked at it, he saw that the dark demons were chasing two lonely generals. Fahai immediately flies away and stands in the void, overlooking the arrogant demons. The two heavenly generals fled in confusion, turning back to fight back from time to time. One of the generals was a hundred feet tall, which made the devil''s spirit vibrate. At the same time, hundreds of demons died in his hands. However, even though he has good magic power, he is weak in the end. How can he resist the tens of thousands of demons. AoXin pointed to the God who tried hard to kill the demon general and said to Fahai, "Bodhisattva, that giant is the spirit of heaven. He has been to the East China Sea, so I know him." Fahai nodded, the magic wand swayed, and the mana turned into a hundred dragons. Hearing the deafening sound, tens of thousands of demons were wiped out in an instant. The rest of the demons raised their heads and roared. The two of them were slightly stunned, and immediately thought that it was the reinforcements from heaven. "Amitabha!" Fahai steps on the golden lotus to land, and the Sanskrit sound resounds all of a sudden. He looked at the rest of the demons, and then looked at the two spirits, "how can you be chased by so many demons?" "Last night, the camp was attacked by millions of demons and suffered heavy losses." The great spirit God returns to normal size and says dejectedly. "Which God are you "Zhenwu, Zhenjun!" Smell speech, law sea surprised a, "he also came to demon world?" "We have a total of three armies that have entered the demon world. They are Zhenwu and Zhenjun." The great spirit God said to Fahai. According to the meaning of the giant spirit God, Fahai knows that except for the reincarnated Tianpeng, the other three of the Arctic four saints have come to the demon world."What about the other teams in Tianting?" "Last night, they were attacked by the demons and the camp broke up." With that, the giant spirit looked up at Fahai, "are you the reinforcements of heaven?" He was a little strange in his heart. How could heaven send a Buddhist disciple to rescue him. "Poor monk Jinshan Temple Fahai." The eyes of the two great spirits suddenly stare straight, "are you the Bodhisattva of great Wei and great virtue?" "It''s the poor monk." Fahai looked at the demon world. "Do you know where the big team led by Zhenwu Zhenjun is now?" The spirit God shook his head helplessly, "we are also the first time to enter the demon world. We have a black eye on the demon world. If not for Bodhisattva, we would have been killed by the demons. " "Well, let''s wait until I kill the demons here." "Be careful, Bodhisattva. These demons are extremely cruel." The great spirit God said in a hurry. "These little people are not allowed to enter our Dharma." With these words, Fahai rose up in the air, sealed and suppressed with one hand, and buried thousands of demons. The magic subduing Zen stick turns into a towering dragon, and the dragon''s power shakes the sky. The dragon''s tail sweeps out, and the magic ripples that can be seen by the naked eye fluctuate. You can only see the demons breaking up under the divine power. The remnant demons were frightened and fled. Fahai sneers. If these demons escape from him, he is not worthy to become a Buddha. As soon as the palm turned, a big golden hand appeared in the void and directly rolled over. In just a few breaths, tens of thousands of demons were destroyed. The trolls, they''re just where they are. The ferocious demons were annihilated in an instant. Fahai floated to the ground, looked at the giant spirit and asked, "do you know where Yang Jian is?" "Back to Bodhisattva''s words, listen to Zhenwu Zhenjun said, Yang Jian seems to be in a place called black magic city rest." "Rest?" Fahai frowned slightly. "Are you sure they are resting, not surrounded by demons?" The giant spirit God scratched his head. "Bodhisattva, I don''t know the specific situation. Only Zhenwu and Zhenjun know it." Fahai has the intention to go to the dark magic city to explore clearly, but he has just entered the demon world and knows nothing about everything. Now, find Zhenwu Zhenjun with the giant spirit God first, and ask about the situation before making the next plan. "Julius, do you have a general idea of the direction of the camp?" The troll thought for a moment, raised his hand and pointed in one direction. "I only remember that he escaped from there." Chapter 470 Fahai asked the two spirits to rest in place, and then set out to find the existence of Zhenwu Zhenjun. Zhenwu Zhenjun is the commander in chief. He should have the coordinates of some important buildings in his hand. Only when Fahai gets the coordinates of the demon world, can he not be lost in the demon world. The demon kingdom is the territory of the demon clan, and the figure of the demon clan can be seen everywhere. However, these in and out of the demons are only 30 or 50, Fahai did not care. His purpose of entering the demon world this time is to deal with the devil''s house. He is very confident in his own strength. It''s not a problem to kill mozunchonglou. Even if he encounters Moluo Wutian, if he wants to go, Wutian can''t stay. After the great spirit God and their breath, Fahai and they set out. The two spirits walk on thin ice in the demon world, and they are extremely cautious. This is half a month. During this period, Fahai killed 100000 demons three times. However, there is still no clue where Zhenwu Zhenjun camp is. "Giant spirit God, we have been away for half a month. Why don''t we even see the figure of a God?" Hearing the question, the giant spirit was confused, "Bodhisattva, the little God doesn''t know what''s wrong. I clearly remember that when I was chased by the demons, I escaped from this direction. " Fahai, "..." The troll is very unreliable. If we go on like this, we don''t know when we will meet Zhenwu Zhenjun. They are also the first time to enter the demon world, so they have a black eye on the situation of the demon world. Fahai doesn''t blame him. He just thinks it''s a waste of time to wander aimlessly. "AoXin, did your father tell you the specific location of the ancestral dragon inheritance?" Fahai asked suddenly. AoXin looked at the two spirits and quickly replied, "Bodhisattva, father said that the ancestral dragon was inherited in a place called Longfeng city." "Dragon and Phoenix City?" Fahai repeated in a low voice, "does dragon and Phoenix City have the existence of ZuLong and Yuanfeng?" The dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin had once caused chaos and no one could fight against them. After the robbery in the early Han Dynasty, the strength of the three ethnic groups was greatly reduced, and some of them were the worst, and they were directly beaten to the altar. They are curious about the origin of AoXin. They don''t know why Fahai took her. After all, AoXin''s strength is too weak. Now I''m shocked to hear her name. Ao Xin is an important pawn in the heaven to curb the rise of the dragon clan. Now he has entered the demon world to seek the inheritance of the ancestral dragon. Don''t the dragon people want to live? "AoXin, do you have the coordinates of Longfeng city in your hand?" Fahai asked again. "My father gave me a map." "Take it out." Ao Xin takes out a shining animal skin roll and hands it to Fahai. Fahai takes it over and unfolds it immediately. The animal skin is covered with dense small lines, and the city after city in the demon world is clearly marked. The city of the black devil that the troll said is also on it. "AoXin, this map is on my seat for the time being. I''ll return it to you when I get to Longfeng city." "The Bodhisattva takes it." Fahai asked for an amnesty for the dragon clan, and now he takes her to search for the ancestral dragon inheritance in the demon world, which is a great kindness. If she doesn''t even want to share the map, she will be very ignorant. Fahai remembered all the maps on the skin in his mind, and then put the skin away. This picture also shows the position of ZuLong''s inheritance, so it''s too risky to put it on AO Xin. "Let''s go to the nearest city." Fahai stood up, threw his robe, rolled AoXin, and left for the nearest Heihe city. After half burning incense, they came to ten miles outside Heihe city. The giant spirit asked strangely, "Bodhisattva, why don''t we go directly into the city?" "There are millions of demons in Heihe City, and there are two powerful demons at the level of Daluo Jinxian." Fahai said faintly. Every city in the demon world has a vast demon family, which is not easy to get into. The spirit God was surprised. "This city doesn''t look big. Why are there so many demons?" "The demons can never be despised." Fahai exhorted: "giant spirit God, you two protect AoXin for us, and we will go into Heihe city to kill the demons." "Bodhisattva, you said that there are millions of demons in Heihe city. How dare you go?" The spirit''s eyes were as wide as brass bells. "If I go alone, it will be enough to wipe out Heihe city." Fahai is smiling, calm but domineering. The giant spirit was slightly stunned, and his heart was filled with admiration. "AoXin, you will be with them, and I will come." With these words, Fahai has turned into a sharp edge and gone at a gallop. He fell on the tower of Heihe city. The wand of Fu Mo Chan swayed and the golden ring collided. In a moment, the Sanskrit sound and the light of Buddha rolled away.The demons in Heihe City were surprised by the sudden Buddha light and looked up one after another. The next moment, there is a heavy bell in the city of Heihe, and then there is a shocking horn. At the same time, the demons in Heihe City are rushing in all directions. Fahai sees all these scenes in his eyes. It has to be said that the demons are really well-trained. Two powerful demons in Heihe City burst out of the palace and floated in the air. They were staring at Fahai and said angrily, "where are you going to be a curfew? How dare you go wild in Heihe City?" "Poor monk Jinshan Temple Fahai." "It''s you?" The eyes of the two powerful demons suddenly twinkled with sharp edge, "Fahai, I didn''t expect that you dare to enter the demon world. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to our demons." "This time I enter the demon world, I''m here to play the demon clan." "You want to die!" Two powerful demons face ferocious, turned into two black awns, one before and one after the sea of law to kill. "Your strength cultivation is not bad, but you are not qualified to be presumptuous in front of us." As he spoke, Fahai twisted his wrist, and his surging mana surged, turning into ten thousand dragons to fight. The light of the Buddha shines on Heihe City, and millions of demons scream in the light of the Buddha. Two powerful demons gnash their teeth, but they have nothing to do. They were obstructed by the magic dragon. They could not retreat or move forward. They could only watch the demons in Heihe city be killed by Fahai. Fahai God thought a move, the light of Buddha condensed into a big hand to suppress and down, a hand to kill tens of thousands of demons, powerful and overbearing. "Fahai, you dare to be presumptuous in Heihe city. The devil Lord will never let you go." Seeing that the demons in Heihe City were constantly annihilating, the powerful demons roared and threatened him. "The devil?" Fahai said indifferently, "I just ran to him to enter the demon world. If he dares to show up in front of me, I will let him know that the devil will also be annihilated. I want all living beings in the demon world to listen to my Dharma and bow their heads and be afraid. " While speaking, Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the golden lights were raging, turning into golden lotus blossoming in the city of Heihe. All the demons in Heihe City look up at the floating Golden Lotus, and their eyes are full of fear. They can''t understand the meaning of Jinlian, but they can feel the terrible smell from Jinlian. "Broken!" Fahai spoke coldly. In a flash, the Golden Lotus burst, and the overwhelming atmosphere swept the whole Heihe City, shaking the whole demon world. The great spirit God, ten miles away, has a strong shock in their eyes. "The power of Bodhisattva is terrible." Chapter 471 Ao Xin nodded gently, "the Bodhisattva is very powerful. He asked the Jade Emperor for an amnesty order for the dragon family in the Lingxiao hall." The two of them looked at each other. "The Jade Emperor pardoned the dragon family?" "Yes, it''s all thanks to the Bodhisattva." Ao said happily, "from now on, the dragon people can go anywhere in the three realms. They don''t have to curl up in the four seas." The giant spirit deeply inhaled, "it''s really worthy of the favor of the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva, who can let the dragon people recover their freedom." AoXin didn''t know what they thought, but agreed: "Bodhisattva is really powerful." Heihe city. Fahai completely turned into a killing God, killing millions of demons in Heihe city. The two powerful demons have not yet been targeted by Fahai, because Fahai still needs to get the location of the demon tower from them. Their emotions from the beginning of the anger difficult to curb, to now dejected. The power of Fahai made them feel hopeless. One million demons in Heihe City were destroyed by Fahai in the time of sanjixiang. Except for two powerful demons, there was no one left. Buddha''s low brow is benevolence, and his angry eyes are killing. Fahai is bathed in the holy and solemn light of the Buddha and shows mercy on his face. The light meditation suppresses the intention of killing. After doing all this, he looked up at the two powerful demons. Two people all over suddenly a quiver, the double pupil is occupied by the thick fear. "Fahai, if you dare to be presumptuous in the demon world, the Lord will not let you go." Until now, they haven''t seen the situation clearly. Fahai said with a smile, "the devil is really powerful, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t save you." "Tell me, where is the devil?" "Don''t think about it. We''ll never tell you." Hearing the words, Fahai monk''s robe swung, his body floated away and fell in front of them. "If you don''t open your mouth, we have plenty of means to make you open your mouth. But I am a Buddhist. I should be merciful and don''t want to use such cruel means. " "Fahai, don''t scare us here. Do you think we''re scared? " One of the powerful demons kept on talking. "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, easy Buddha. The next moment, a bright edge burst out of his eyes. The palm rises and falls on the top of the head of the powerful one of the demons who speaks, which instantly shatters his true spirit. Black as ink, blood flowed from his seven orifices, extremely ferocious. "Although I am a Buddha, I should be kind. But I will always kill the demons. " With that, Fahai put his eyes on another powerful demon. He closed his eyes in despair and accepted the end of the ash annihilation. Seeing this, Fahai said nothing more. He raised his hand and patted it, and it was about to shatter him. Looking at the empty city of Heihe, Fahai sighs. "You can come here." Fahai''s mind moved and his voice rang out in AoXin''s ears. AoXin, they were shocked to hear the voice of Fahai. Is Heihe city safe? That''s how long it''s been. They look at each other, with mixed emotions in their eyes and mixed feelings in their hearts. It''s terrible that millions of demons should be wiped out by Fahai alone. AoXin and they soon came to the confluence of Heihe City and Fahai. Looking at the empty Heihe City, they were speechless. The two gods of heaven will look at each other face to face. Now they finally understand why Fahai can retreat at the meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas. When Fahai found out what they thought, he didn''t say anything else, but said, "we''ll rest in the city of Heihe." The great spirit God nodded repeatedly, "all listen to the Bodhisattva." With that, they came to the hall of the demons in Heihe city. The grand hall is rare in the world. However, no matter how grand the hall is, it can''t arouse their interest. To rest in Heihe city is a matter of fact. They are terrified. This is the largest city of the demons in a circle of thousands of miles. The demons will never give up easily. However, with the protection of Fahai, they are very at ease. The demons can''t be the opponent of Fahai unless they send out the top ones. After a short breath, Fahai took out the map brought by AoXin again. The size of the demon world is immeasurable. Heihe city is a million miles away from the dragon and Phoenix City and the black devil city. It will take him half a day to get there at full speed. This is to ignore the time estimated by other situations on the way. If something happens, the time will be extended. Therefore, he gave up the idea of going to Longfeng city directly and considered everything from the overall situation step by step. The demons in Heihe City have been wiped out. There may not be any more demons in a short time. But Heihe city is a big city in the demon world, and the demons will not give up easily.The heavenly soldiers go to the demon world to fight with the demons. The demons do not want to see the Tianting soldiers plunder a city as the base camp. Because once this happens, it''s especially bad for the demons. Fahai put away the animal skin map and met the spirit God. He has the vigilance as a god of heaven. After he entered Heihe City, he went around the city. See if there are demons hiding and escaping from the killing of Fahai. However, he did not find a demon after a tour. "Bodhisattva, what shall we do next?" "Wait." Fahai spoke slowly. The giant spirit God was slightly stunned and asked, "what are you waiting for?" "Wait for the demons or the soldiers of heaven to come." "As long as we make enough noise, the people in the heaven will know where we are," Fahai explained "Does Bodhisattva mean to beat grass to scare snake?" "You''re wrong. It''s not to scare the snake, it''s to knock the tiger." Fahai said: "you can relax. Whether it''s Tianting soldiers or demons, they will send people to inquire in a short time when they get the news that the demons in Heihe City have been destroyed." "From this we can get what we want to know." Hearing the words, the giant spirit took a deep breath and said earnestly, "Bodhisattva, the little god admires you. You are not only mysterious in your Dharma cultivation, but also quick in your mind. " Fahai nodded. Seven days is fleeting. On this day, a horn suddenly sounded outside the city. After climbing up the tower of Heihe City and seeing it, the whole heart suddenly raised to his throat. It''s not the soldiers in heaven, but the demons. There''s a lot of them. Fahai stands aloof in the tower of Heihe City, staring at the demons below without expression. This time, the demons came fiercely, and there were 100 strong demons who were comparable to the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. This shows that the demons attach great importance to Heihe city. They were so nervous that their bodies could not help shivering. More than 100 strong people in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian are so terrible. "Bodhisattva, are you sure to deal with so many demons?" The spirit God places all his hopes on Fahai. If Fahai can''t deal with it, they will be killed by the demons. Fahai said indifferently: "giant spirit God, you are the God of heaven. How can you be scared like this by the demons?" "Bodhisattva, little god..." "Well, I can understand your mood." Fahai stares at the vast demons under the city, "what about millions of demons? We never pay attention to them. " Chapter 472 "If you dare to invade the important city of our demon clan, get out and die soon!" The powerful demons roared under the tower, and their evil spirit rolled like wind and cloud, which was very shocking. "Amitabha!" Fahai''s eyes radiate golden light to disperse the evil spirit. He stares at the powerful demons below and says, "where is the devil in this golden mountain temple?" "Fahai? Are you the dead donkey who has done many bad things in the world Among the demons, there is a strong one who is tens of feet tall. His face is extremely ugly, his body is full of black light, and his strong body is full of explosive power. "It''s this seat." Fahai said calmly, "who are you?" "The head of the demon Kingdom, the demon giant!" Fahai''s eyes were like electricity, watching him, "do you want to die when you shout in front of me?" "Arrogance The demon giant roared angrily, "Fahai, I will screw your head off." "People of the demons always boast about how powerful they are." Fahai said with a smile. The demon giant hissed and roared, "the people of the demon Kingdom follow our orders to attack Heihe City and capture Fahai alive." "Capture Fahai alive, capture Fahai alive..." The demons in the demon Kingdom roar with weapons in their hands. With that, the magic giant took the lead and rushed to Heihe City as a black lightning. His huge body hit the wall of Heihe City, making a earth shaking noise. Then he jumped up and grabbed Fahai fiercely. Fahai shakes the wand of subduing the devil, and the light of the Buddha shoots away, which immediately knocks him back. The giant tumbled back. Among the lightning and flint, Fahai rushes up and claps the magic giant''s face with fajue. The magic giant spewed out the black light, and Fahai opened his hand to grasp the black light and crushed it suddenly. The two Qi in the orifices are lifted up and two magic dragons are spit out. The magic giant waves his big hand to capture the mana dragon. The magic dragon''s tail swung and hit the giant, which was in a mess. The people of the demon kingdom were shocked when they saw that their patriarch had been beaten so badly. Their patriarch can be regarded as a strong one in the whole demon world. Even the famous God of heaven can''t take him down. Is the way of Fahai so terrible? Fahai''s mind moved, and the light of the Buddha condensed his big hand to suppress the demon giant. The giant thumped his chest and roared, his arms facing the sky, as if trying to hold the Buddha''s hands. Fahai sneered. The majestic mana poured out like the water of the Tianhe River, which made the giant kneel on the ground. Other powerful demons look on coldly, as if they want the magic giant to test the depth of Fahai. Fahai stands aloof in the void. With the palm of his hand turned, the powerful force hits the magic giant and smashes him into the earth. Monster giant hysterical roar, arms in the earth to catch the gully, but also useless. Under the suppression of Fahai, he could not move. Fahai''s fingers flicked, and a golden light roared away, penetrating the giant''s head. In a flash, a miniature version of the giant escaped from the giant''s body and ran to the direction of the demon army. This is the original spirit of the magic giant. If the magic giant is strong, the original spirit will not die. However, the magic giant can no longer make waves in a short time. Fahai falls on the upper floor of Heihe City, looking at the demon army calmly. "Don''t you want Heihe City?" "Fahai, it''s no wonder that you dare to do evil things to our demon family many times. It turns out that you are a bit of a Taoist." Another powerful demon came out and said. He was also a man of great stature, with a pair of horns on his head, similar to the Bull Demon King. In addition, Fahai felt that he had seen the same demons somewhere. "I ask you whether you will go together or fight with me alone like a giant." "Fahai, don''t be too proud. It''s in the demon world." All the powerful demons look ugly. Fahai''s words are too arrogant to pay attention to them. When they crossed the demon world, they seldom met enemies. Even the God of heaven did not dare to be so presumptuous in front of them. "Fahai, how do you think you have a chance to win when you deal with so many of us alone?" "You''ll know if you''ve tried." "Since you can''t wait to die, we''ll help you." Say, this demon clan strong person gives orders, "all demon clan listen to orders, attack a city." "Kill! Kill! Kill All of a sudden, there was a loud cry. The endless demons are like a black torrent coming towards Heihe city. They are not afraid of death and climb up the tower of Heihe City in a way of overlapping. Fahai took a casual look, and his mouth gave out a low hum. In an instant, the light of Buddha turned from his mouth into the fire of Vajra Buddha.Buddha fire, climbing the city of all the demons were burned into ashes. Sooner or later, the group of strong demons standing to watch the play suddenly rolled up like a hurricane. The evil spirit rippled and soon put out the fire. They are as fast as lightning and come from all directions to fight against Fahai. Fahai hands together, glass no time, merit gold body show, let the hand of the demon family strong paragraph in the body. Bathed in the light of the Buddha, he looked at the powerful demons with a indifferent look and said with a sneer, "the powerful demons are just like this." "Fahai, I''m going to blow you up." The powerful demons roar constantly. Fahai shakes the Zen staff and shakes the world. Then, a towering Foshan appeared to be empty and fell to the town of millions of demons in Heihe city. Under Foshan, the powerful demons can''t escape. How can these weak demons resist? There are countless casualties in an instant. The powerful demons were about to crack and roar. It was their people who were killed. With a faint smile in his mouth, Fahai turned his wand into a sword. "Take my sword!" The fierce sword spirit swept thousands of miles, and the huge sword was hanging in the void. The powerful demons roar up to the sky, and the evil spirit condenses behind them and turns into a huge shadow. "Even if your demons are powerful, I will still kill you with one sword!" The cold voice of Fahai reverberates in the demon world. The demons are afraid to hear it. "Chop!" With that, the giant sword in the air chopped down at the powerful demon. This sword shines on the demon world and makes thousands of demons despair. The demons gathered behind the powerful demons are constantly broken under the huge sword, and they fall down like broken kites. Hissing - the scene fell into a dead silence. The expressions of the three spirits on the upper floor of Heihe City were dull, and they had been silly for a long time. Fahai fought against millions of demons and hundreds of powerful demons. Foshan town kills millions of demons, and the sword of subduing demons breaks through hundreds of powerful demons. The scene was shocking. They have a hunch that after this war, Fahai will be famous in the demon world. Chapter 473 More than a hundred strong demons struggled to get up from the ground, staring at Fahai with blood red eyes. All of them were killed by Fahai. Fahai, holding Foshan in his hand, is like a God in charge of a hundred realms. He looks down on a hundred strong demons from a commanding position. "You and other strong demons are just like that." "Fahai, you are presumptuous!" In the hearts of the powerful demons, the flames of hatred are burning. "If you want to fight again, I will accompany you to the end. It''s a pity that you don''t dare." Fahai God''s eyes are like electricity, golden light crisscross, "from the moment I step into the demon world, I will ask all living beings in the demon world to listen to my Dharma and be scared." "Fahai, do you think the devil kingdom is where you show off your prestige?" One by one, the powerful demons gnash their teeth. Their hatred is intertwined in their eyes, and the evil spirit vibrates around them. Fahai gave a cold hum, which was like thunder, shaking the earth. "You don''t want to show off your eloquence. You''d better have a real fight with me." Fahai looked at them jokingly, "if you don''t have the courage, you will kneel down and beg for mercy. I am merciful and can let you live." More than a hundred strong demons were played by him. These powerful demons are angry, but there is no way. Their shadow is not the enemy of Fahai. Other means of attacking and killing Fahai do not play a big role. Because there is only one person in Fahai, the magic power is unusual and can be avoided at any time. Only in the face of Tianting army, their means can play a powerful role. It''s really hard to deal with Fahai. If you want to capture and kill Fahai in the demon world, maybe only the devil can do it. Fahai''s wrist trembled, and the demon subduing Huijian uttered a sword chant like the roar of dragons and tigers. "The sword in my hand is thirsty for the blood of the demons. Since you don''t kowtow and admit defeat, I will kill you!" As he spoke, Fahai turned into a golden awn to fight among the powerful demons. He subdued the demons and killed the demons with Huijian. The powerful demons howled bitterly, burst into powder in the roar, and scattered with the wind. More than 100 strong demons were killed by Fahai in a flash. The powerful demons who are still struggling are scared out of their wits. Fahai stands majestic with his sword. From a compassionate Bodhisattva to a fierce eyed Vajra who holds the precepts of killing, the transformation is completed in an instant. Fumo Huijian turns into Fumo Zen stick, gold rings collide, Sanskrit sound Langlang, Buddha light rolling. Fahai bathes in the light of Buddha and looks at the powerful demons below. "Don''t you kowtow and admit defeat?" With that, Fahai stretched out his palm, and there was a dazzling Buddha light manifesting between his palms. Endless Buddha light rolling in the void, into a suppression of heaven and earth''s bergamot, the size of the bergamot, immeasurable. Between the thoughts of Fahai, the Bergamot kept falling, and the earth cracked and crumbled, just like a dragon turning over. The majestic momentum diffused and opened, and the evil spirit of thousands of miles away was scattered. Fahai''s indifference to the world of demons. In the despairing cry of the demon strongman, the Bergamot falls on the land of the demon world. Boom! Just listen to the roar, smoke filled thousands of miles, in an instant, to Heihe City as the center of an inch of land invisible. Fahai converged and went back to the upper floor of Heihe city. They looked at him in awe. AoXin surprised: "Bodhisattva, you are really powerful." Fahai is not complacent, he said: "the demons are more than hundreds of millions, killing millions of demons can not shake the foundation of the demons." The giant spirit God echoed: "the Bodhisattva is right." Fahai continued: "if you want the demons to fall into civil strife, you have to kill those who give orders in the demons. In order to fight for this position, the demons will fall into endless civil strife until this person is elected. In this way, the three realms will also have a chance to recuperate. " The giant spirit was so creepy, "does Bodhisattva mean to kill the devil?" "I have this idea." Fahai nodded, "it''s just that with the way we are today, we will never be the enemy of Monroe." ¡­¡­ Thousands of miles away from Heihe City, on the Bank of the magic God River, the banners flutter, the dark light dances, and the evil spirit retreats a hundred miles. At a glance, you can see groups of heavenly soldiers and generals. This is where the Tianting army led by Zhenwu Zhenjun set up camp. At this time, Zhenwu Zhenjun is deploying the next action in the camp. "Newspaper!" At this time, a scout rushed into the Chinese army camp. Zhenwu Zhenjun did not raise his head and said, "what information did you find?" "Report back to Zhenjun, there was a war outside Heihe City, and millions of demons and hundreds of powerful demons were wiped out." Said the spy hastily. As soon as these words came out, the whole camp became quiet.After a while, Zhenwu really drank a good, and then asked: "do you know who did it?" "Now the demon world has spread. It is said that it was done by a Buddha." Zhenwu Zhenjun frowned, "how can Buddha suddenly enter the demon world?" "Zhenjun, is it possible that the Buddha Bodhisattva who destroyed the demons in Heihe city is the Bodhisattva of Dawei and Dade?" A deputy general of Zhenwu Zhenjun reminded. Zhenwu Zhenjun pondered for a moment and nodded, "what you said is reasonable. Dawei Dade Bodhisattva subdues the demons and helps the world, while the demons try their best to enter the world. But I didn''t expect that the Bodhisattva of Dawei and Dade would create such a powerful movement after he entered the demon world. He would destroy the demons in Heihe City by himself, and this Zhuang would raise his feet to shock the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. " "Zhenjun, shall we march to Heihe City and take Heihe City as a stronghold to attack the demons?" Said another God. Zhenwu Zhenjun shook his head, "our hundred thousand troops are too conspicuous to escape from the demon spies. The demons are bound to send a large army to stop them. Another important point is that Heihe city is one of the most important cities of the demons, and the demons will not give up easily. " "That''s what Zhenjun said." Zhenwu Zhenjun laughed, "great power, great virtue, holy Bodhisattva is killing everywhere in the demon world. We will not give him any trouble if we raise our prestige in the three worlds. With the Bodhisattva''s way of doing things, no one in the demon clan will be his opponent, except for the demon zunchonglou and Moluo Wutian. " The other gods nodded in agreement. Even if Fahai makes a havoc in the demon world, it doesn''t do them any harm. On the contrary, it has countless advantages. The destruction of the demons in Heihe City by fahaidang will inevitably lead to the common hatred of the demons. As a result, the pressure of all the troops in heaven will be relieved. Moreover, he killed the demons, and they did not dare to despise the three realms. Of course, Fahai''s doing so has disadvantages, which will lead to the hatred of the demons and even more fierce counter attacks. However, the demons are more aimed at Fahai than at all kinds of people in heaven. So, of course, the God of heaven is happy to see Fahai fighting with the demons. "General Heisha, where are they?" Zhenwu asked suddenly. The deputy general beside him replied in a hurry, "huizhenjun, Yisheng baodezhenjun has reached the position of a thousand miles in the demon Kingdom City. As long as the troops led by Zhenjun, deputy marshal Tianyou, arrive at the designated position, we can attack the demons and attract the main forces of the demons. At that time, two groups of people and horses will be able to encircle the demon Kingdom City. " Chapter 474 Heaven sent Zhenwu and Zhenjun to fight against the demons. The plan is to destroy the demons'' royal court. If there is a fire in the demon''s backyard, the pressure on the front line will be reduced a lot. The two troops that attacked the demon royal court were led by Zhenjun, deputy marshal of Tianyou, and Zhenjun, Yisheng Baode. The number of these two troops was only tens of thousands. But the strength of each one is very good, is one of the elite of heaven, usually rarely out. This time, the heaven sent out elite to enter the demon world, also want to exchange for a short time of peace. On the front line, millions of heavenly soldiers are fighting with the demons in the heaven, and more than half of them are dead or injured. The gods in heaven must consider the overall situation, because there are still demons in the world. The loss of Tianting''s strength is too large, which is likely to affect the stability of the three realms. Therefore, Tianting should strive for a period of time to recuperate. Demon world, a luxury palace in the territory of demon zunlou. At this time, the magic tower is competing in front of the mirror. In the whole demon world, only the devil can beat him. Beyond that, no one can match. There is no qualified opponent in the whole demon world, so he feels very lonely. At this time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside. Here comes Xi Feng. "See you, my Lord." "What''s the matter?" "Lord mozun, the people you think about are in the demon world." Smell speech, heavy building brow a wrinkly, "do you say sea entered demon world?" "Exactly." Xi Feng nodded. "Fahai not only entered the demon world, but also seized Heihe City and killed millions of demons. Now it has caused great dissatisfaction in the demon world. Hundreds of demons have been discussing ways to deal with Fahai. " After hearing Xi Feng''s words, the devil respected tower pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that the magic power of Fahai has grown a lot." "Lord demon, shall we send troops to Heihe City?" Asked Xi Feng. Chonglou waved, "leave him alone for the moment, there are more important things here." Then he asked, "where are the reinforcements in heaven now?" "Back to the Lord demon, the celestial reinforcements, led by Zhenwu Zhenjun, are now stationed on the Bank of the magic River, and the other two troops disappear after they enter the demon world." Xi Feng reported the truth. Chonglou sneered, "disappear? The two heavenly troops and horses are approaching the royal court. " "What?" Xi Feng''s face suddenly changed, "what do the soldiers and horses in heaven want to do?" "The heaven court and the demons have been fighting for thousands of years, and the heaven court has also suffered heavy losses," he said. If this seat is expected to be good, Tianting wants to attack Wangting secretly, so as to reduce the pressure on the front line. " Xi Feng sneered again and again, "it seems that Tianting is a little weak." "Lord demon, how to deal with the Tianting soldiers and horses lurking in the royal court?" "As if I didn''t see it." The devil''s face showed a smile, "when the time comes, all the heavenly soldiers and gods in the devil''s world must pay a painful price." "Yes." With that, Xi Feng stepped down respectfully. Looking at the distance without expression, Chonglou said to himself, "Fahai, I''ll let you be arrogant in the demon world for a while. When the event is completed, I''ll make you fly away." Heihe city. Fahai first killed millions of demons in Heihe City, and then killed the invading millions, causing the anger of demons in the demon world. But Fahai is not afraid. What he wants is the result. Only by killing more demons can we gain more merits and virtues and become Buddhists faster. After he became a Buddha, he was further away from the great freedom he wanted. Fahai sat calmly in the hall of the demons in Heihe City, as if killing millions of demons could not make his mood fluctuate. In contrast, the three of them are still excited. "Amitabha!" Fahai read the Buddha''s name lightly and looked at them slightly. "Your emotions are too volatile." "Bodhisattva, you are so powerful that you killed more than two million demons in Heihe City, which is more than the demons killed by heavenly soldiers in the front line in one year." "It can''t be confused." Fahai calmly said: "the front line does not need to kill too many demons, but to check and balance the demons. And this seat into the demon world is to kill the demons, the action is naturally a little bigger "The Bodhisattva said that." The great spirit God can''t figure out the key, he can only agree and nod. "Bodhisattva, when shall we leave for Longfeng city?" AoXin suddenly asked, she is deliberately changing the topic. Fahai said: "when no demons come back to Heihe City, we will leave." "Well, everything is up to the Bodhisattva." Ao Xin nodded gently."Bodhisattva, do you think the magic tower will come to Heihe City in person?" The great spirit asked again. "Maybe, but it''s best for him to come." Fahai said with a smile, "I once killed him in the world. He must hate me very much. You will not easily miss this opportunity when you know that you have entered the demon world. " "But, after all, the devil is the king of the demon clan. He has to consider the overall situation. Therefore, unless other things in the demon world are stable, the devil may come to trouble us. " "Bodhisattvas mean Zhenwu, Zhenjun, they..." "Zhenwu, Zhenjun, when they enter the demon world, they will certainly make great moves. Compared with them, this seat is insignificant." Fahai''s words left the spirit speechless. He thought that after Zhenwu Zhenjun led Tianting troops into the demon world, he was directly impacted by millions of demons. Anyway, so far, he doesn''t know what big moves tiantingbingma has. "Great spirit God, I ask you, is the battle in front of heaven tight?" Smell speech, giant spirit God hey hey a smile, "Bodhisattva, small God status is not high, can''t touch such a big event." "I''ve already had some speculation." Fahai said slowly, "Zhenwu Zhenjun, what they are planning to enter the demon world this time is probably related to the front-line war." "Is Bodhisattva so sure?" The troll is a little incredulous. "Giant spirit God, do you know why the Jade Emperor pardoned the dragon people at this time?" Fahai asked. "It''s not Bodhisattva. Did you ask for an amnesty for the dragon people?" The second King Kong of the great spirit God Zhang is confused. "Part of it is for this reason, but more is to appease the Three Kingdoms demon clan." Fahai said in a deep voice: "once the war with the demons is tight, Tianting will send more troops and horses to support it. At that time, Tianting''s strength will be weakened. Once the demon clan knows, it is likely to affect the peace of the three worlds. " "Zhenwu, Zhenjun, the things they planned to enter the demon world are inseparable from this." The trolls were terrified. The war in front of the heaven is tight. Will the demons attack the three realms? If things are really like Fahai''s analysis, it''s really very serious. Once the three realms are in turmoil, it is possible to cause havoc in heaven and earth, or even immeasurable havoc. If the situation is out of control, everything will be reshuffled. The giant spirit swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, "Bodhisattva, the little God thinks that things are not as serious as you said. According to Bodhisattva, once the heaven can''t resist the attack of the demons, the heaven and earth will fall into catastrophe? " Fahai showed an intriguing smile on his face. "Some things are caused by nature, and can''t be avoided." Chapter 475 The giant spirit shook his head, unwilling to believe what Fahai said, "the little God thinks it''s impossible. I have a strong army in heaven, and I can''t resist the demons." "Wait and see." Fahai said quietly. The giant spirit God could not help shaking his head, but felt that Fahai was too mysterious, as if he knew everything like the palm of his hand. It is impossible for Fahai to tell the spirits that they will enter the three realms in the near future. Black magic city. In a dark and lightless palace, there was a broken voice of conversation. One of them called the second master. It is Yang Jian and others. They fought in the demon world for decades and killed many demons, but they also lost a lot. More than half of the grasshead gods under Yang Jian''s command were killed and injured, and the six saints of Meishan were injured many times, and their bodies were scarred. Yang Jian''s condition is good, but how can he protect others in the demon world. "Second master, sit down and have a rest. Xiaotiangou will be fine." Said the eldest of the six saints of Meishan. Yang Jian sighed, "Xiaotian dog is not strong in Taoism. How can he survive in the demon world where the strong are like a forest?" Xiaotian dog always regards himself as a slave, but Yang Jian regards him as his brother. "Second master, why don''t I go to him?" Mei Shan''s old six said in a deep voice. "No way." Yang Jian immediately vetoed, "now we are besieged by demons, anyone who goes out will be exposed." "Are we hiding in this dark place all the time?" Meishan old three hate tunnel. "If you want me to say, just go out and fight with the demons." "Laosan, in our present state, we can kill several demons." Yang Jian said in a deep voice: "everything is up to me. Let''s have a rest here first. I believe God won''t let me die here easily. " "Er ye, you are the real king of the heaven." Yang Jian''s face showed a tired smile, "how about Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun, who is not besieged by the demons like a bereaved dog?" "Second master..." Boss Meishan, they look moved. At this time, outside came the news of the rate. They held their breath, and their eyes were cold and fierce. "Master, it''s me." At this time, someone called softly. Xiaotian dog appears in front of Erlang God. He was bloodstained and scarred, and he didn''t look as energetic as he used to be. Yang Jian looked at him and asked, "how can you hurt like this?" Xiaotian dog grinned, "it''s nothing. I was found by the demons on the road. I escaped in a bloody battle." "Thank you so much." Xiaotiangou''s words are simple, but they can imagine the dangerous scene. "Take a break." Yang Jian patted Xiaotian dog on the shoulder, with hot tears dripping from the corner of his eyes. "Master, I''m fine." Xiaotian dog patted his heart, and suddenly he showed his teeth in pain. It was obvious that he was strong in front of everyone. Xiaotian dog took a deep breath, and then said to Yang Jian, "master, I hear a news, it seems that the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue has entered the demon world." They were stunned and asked, "who is the Bodhisattva of Dawei and Dade? When did Lingshan have such a Bodhisattva Xiaotian dog said excitedly: "master, the Bodhisattva of Dawei Dade is not someone else, it is the master Fahai that we are familiar with." Yang Jian was surprised and said, "has Fahai become a Bodhisattva?" "Yes." Xiaotian dog nodded hastily, "Bodhisattva is very powerful. He killed a million demons in Heihe City, and then the major demons had another million soldiers to attack, and finally the whole army was destroyed." Yang Jian, they are stunned. It''s too overbearing. It was very difficult for them to fight with hundreds of thousands of demons, but Fahai killed more than two million demons. These magical means are really shocking. Yang Jian said with a smile, "we missed a lot of wonderful things after we entered the demon world." "Second master, do you want me to go to Heihe City for help?" After pondering, the fourth elder of Meishan said, "because of your relationship with Bodhisattva, he will not sit by and watch you fall into a siege." "Black river city and black magic city are thousands of miles apart. It''s not easy to ask for help." Yang Jian shook his head. "Fahai killed more than two million demons in Heihe city. The demons will not let him go. We''re safe at the moment, so don''t give him any trouble. " The six sages of Meishan looked at each other and nodded together. "The second master said it well. Now the Bodhisattva is also besieged by the demons." "Xiaotiangou, how many demons are there in the dark city now?" Yang Jian''s words suddenly changed."Master, there are tens of thousands of demons in the dark city." Xiaotian dog said: "this group of demons have not found us, they are slowly retreating." "Retreated?" People are a little bit unbelievable. This is not in line with the work style of the demons. The demons always don''t kill the heavenly soldiers and never step back. Boss Meishan frowned and said, "second master, is it possible that this is the plan of the demons to lead the snake out of the cave?" "It''s really possible. Otherwise, how can we retreat from the demons'' way of doing things?" Yang Jian nodded. "Second master, what if the demons sent troops to attack Heihe City?" "Master Fahai killed millions of demons in Heihe Town, but the demons must be rewarded," Meishan said in a low voice Yang Jian eyes micro coagulation, "this possibility is not small." Then he said, "brothers, stay here with the others. I''ll go out and have a look." "Second master, be careful." They didn''t object to Meishan''s six monsters. They were all injured. If they went out and met the Taoist demons, it would be hard for them to get out of the siege. Yang Jian is the most suitable candidate. He went alone and killed tens of thousands of demons. Heihe city. "Bodhisattva, something''s wrong. The demon army is coming again." The giant spirit ran to the place where Fahai meditated. During his days in Heihe City, he was responsible for guarding. Fahai opened his eyes, a golden light flashed by, "how many have come?" "Not much, but it looks like the former demons." The great spirit God told Fahai everything he saw. After hearing this, Fahai didn''t pay attention to it. He said to the nervous spirit, "don''t be nervous. If you expect me to be good, there is no strong one in the demons who come here. I''m in Heihe city. Except for mozun tower and Moluo Wutian, there''s no need for other demons to make a fuss. " Hearing this, the spirit God was helpless. He didn''t see the Buddha who could be so indifferent in the demon world. "Bodhisattva, don''t you really care?" "No, let''s wait until all the demons who want to live here have assembled. The scattered demons really can''t interest us." With that, Fahai closed his eyes and continued to meditate. The spirit turned his lips and walked out of here. He went to the tower of Heihe city to watch the trend of the demons. People have to bow under the eaves. He is now under the protection of Fahai. Whatever Fahai says, he has no choice. Chapter 476 In his heart, he also knew what plan Fahai was making. When the demons gathered to a huge scale, he would kill the demons. In this way, he could gain huge merits. The power of virtue is mysterious. Fahai wants to accumulate enough power of virtue to become a Buddha. After he became a Buddha, his position in the three realms rose. Even the Jade Emperor and the Buddha of the Tathagata had to give him three parts. The stronger the strength, the higher the status in the three circles and the more popular it is. Even if you''re not from the right family, even if you''re a demon. For example, the ancestor of the Styx river. The giant spirit God stands on the tower of Heihe City and looks at the demons rolling in the distance. He has some worries in his heart. Fahai is not afraid of demons, but they are really afraid. It''s no problem for him to fight against the strong demons, but once he reaches the level of Da Luo Jinxian, he can only be beaten. The giant spirit God was thinking about the problem. Suddenly, a magic arrow with a hunting wind came straight at him, wiped his cheek and flew through the stake. The castle was almost destroyed. The troll was stunned. He wiped the cold sweat coming out of his forehead, stared at the demon people below, and yelled: "what do you want to do?" "Who are you?" The demon clan below also angrily rebukes a way. "I am a giant spirit." "Tell that bald donkey of Fahai to come out and die!" The powerful demons are ferocious. As soon as the words came to an end, a golden light burst out of the city of Heihe. It broke through all the attacks on the powerful one of the demons who was shouting, and directly pierced his body away. "Fahai, you are mean!" He roared with all his strength, only to hear a bang, his body burst into powder, and mixed with the rolling magic gas. Hiss! What''s the way that the spirit sucks air? Kill a powerful demon in the sky? He looked back stiffly at the hall of Fahai meditation. Other powerful demons were frightened and hurriedly mobilized their magic Qi to defend themselves. If not, they will end up like the one just now. Just because he yelled a word, he was beaten to death. The giant spirit God stared at the demon and yelled: "the Bodhisattva said that you people can''t get into his eyes. Go back quickly and ask the demon tower to come and die!" "Presumptuous!" The demons burst into rage and roared with red eyes. "I''m just conveying the meaning of Bodhisattva. It''s up to you whether you agree or not." With that, the spirit turned and walked down the tower, looking for a safe place to relax. "My God, it''s scary." The giant spirit God patted his heart, "almost let the demon family strong to kill." Just now that arrow was a powerful demon warning him. If it was aimed at him, he would see the king of hell now. It''s also a dangerous business to face the demons on the city floor. The troll really doesn''t want to go any more. "Giant spirit God, you are also the God of heaven. How can you be so cowardly?" Suddenly, Fahai''s voice rang in his ear. One of the spirits, the giant spirit, said with a bitter face, "Bodhisattva, it''s too risky to go to the city building. If you''re not careful, you''ll die." "What are you worried about with this seat?" "Bodhisattva, but..." "Nothing, but if you don''t go, I''ll throw you out of Heihe city." The giant spirit panicked and cried, "Bodhisattva, it''s unnecessary." "I don''t care about that." Fahai threatened: "giant spirit God, you also know that the relationship between this seat and heaven is not very harmonious." The great spirit wanted to cry without tears. He quickly explained, "Bodhisattva, the little god just comes down slowly and goes up again later." "If you are like this, you will know nothing about the demons." "Bodhisattva, you are so powerful. Let the little God be lazy. Please." "I don''t listen to this nonsense." With a long sigh, the spirit could only harden his head and go back to the castle. Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, he walked down the castle in a short period of time, outside the city of Heihe has gathered a large number of demons. The giant spirit can see that everything is under the control of Fahai. Fahai did this on purpose. "Listen to me, big fool, and tell the dead bald donkey of Fahai to roll out, or we will destroy your ashes when we break Heihe city." "Silly big one?" The giant spirit God was stunned for a moment, and suddenly became angry. He was called a big fool. Who could bear it. The next moment, he also raised his voice to scold the demons under the city. The scene looked dramatic."In addition to swearing, what skills can you demons have?" The giant spirit God challenged: "if you have the ability, attack the city. I''ll see how you can attack Heihe city." Every city in the demon world is of great significance to the demons. The demons will never easily destroy the city unless they have to. Because destroying a city means that the demons have lost control of the place. Because these cities are elaborately built by the demons, which have something that can''t be copied. "You little god dare to be arrogant in front of us?" The powerful demon was furious, "we must cut off your head and make it a chamber pot." "You''ve gone too far!" cried the spirit In terms of quarrel, he is not the opponent of the demons. "Too much? There are more. As long as you fall into our hands, you should not only cut off your head to make a chamber pot, but also carve you into wood carvings for the demons to enjoy. Let them see the virtue of the gods. " The great spirit was directly confused. He gritted his teeth, eager to rush down the city to fight against the demons. But he knew that this group of demons clamored so much to stimulate him to open the gate of Heihe city without reason. When the demons enter the city, they will start the hidden means in the city. It will be very troublesome to seize Heihe city at that time. The spirit God tried his best to contain his anger, he forced a smile, "you demons scold hard, I''ll listen here, see what you can do except move your mouth." Seeing this, the powerful demons in the city can''t help frowning. "This big fool is a little smart. He is not stimulated." A powerful demon said in a deep voice. "It must be the dead bald donkey in Fahai who told him not to act rashly." Another powerful demon spoke with indignation. "How to do that? Heihe city is an important city of ten thousand li. It must not fall into the hands of the gods. Once the gods take Heihe City as a stronghold, they can launch an offensive against the demon kingdom with a radius of ten thousand li. " Hearing this, the powerful demons were even more angry. "We should try our best to enter Heihe city. As long as we start the inscriptions in Heihe City and cover Heihe City, even the dead bald donkey in Fahai can only retreat obediently." "Only the blood of the demons can activate the inscription switch. No matter how powerful the gods are, they can''t do it." Then an old man with a gloomy face said in a deep voice. "Heihe city is the territory of the witch ajalu. She should know the secret passage into Heihe city." As soon as the words came out, a group of powerful demons looked at each other, "the witch has a strange character, even the devil Lord loves to answer. Even if we went, she would not tell us about Heihe city. She would even think that we wanted to occupy her Heihe city. " Chapter 477 "Does the witch know that Heihe city is occupied by Fahai?" "Of course, she knows, but she doesn''t care. She says that she can''t occupy Heihe City for a long time anyway. She will retire sooner or later." The powerful demons are also helpless. They are very important to Heihe city. Ah Jialu doesn''t care at all. At this moment, they have a sense of meddling. "No matter what agalu''s attitude is, we can''t make Fahai so arrogant in the demon world. He killed more than three million demons, and the feud will end. " "I think so, too." "Well, since we all agree, we''ll send someone to discuss with the Witch and ask her to tell us the secret passage into Heihe city." At this time, a handsome demon strongman volunteered, "I''ll go. I''m close to ajalu''s territory, and I usually have contacts. I think she will sell me two pieces of noodles." Hearing this, other powerful demons nodded in agreement. The giant spirit God standing on the upper floor of the city can see the powerful demons whispering, but he can''t hear what they are talking about, so he can only stare. In the main hall. Fahai frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice, "ah Jialu, the witch, where is this sacred?" With that, he stood up, his magic power was introverted, and he looked like an ordinary Buddhist monk. "What kind of means are hidden in Zhonghai of Heihe City, which can be opened only by the blood of demons?" His mind moves, and the power of his spirit covers the whole Heihe city. No trace can escape his exploration. "Strange, where is the means of inscriptions that the demons said hidden?" Fahai called AoXin and another God and asked them if they had found anything strange in Heihe city. AoXin thinks that Heihe city is full of strange things. Another God''s view is no different from AoXin''s. It''s weird everywhere. Fahai can''t help it. He can''t destroy Heihe city. Besides, Heihe city is not so easy to destroy. With his magic power, it''s a waste of energy. He thought it over and decided to wait. As long as the powerful demons dare to enter Heihe City, they will never come back. The most important thing is to find out what kind of means are hidden in these cities in the demon world, so that the soldiers and horses in the heaven do not dare to enter the city. This must be made clear, because later he will go to Longfeng city with AO Xin. The scale of Longfeng city is no smaller than that of Heihe City, and it is even more powerful. Because there is a magic dragon in Longfeng city According to Fahai''s conjecture, it is most likely because of the inheritance of the ancestral dragon. Therefore, he takes Ao Xin to Longfeng city to take the ancestral dragon inheritance, and will confront the magic dragon head-on. According to Ao Xin, the magic dragon was originally a senior of the dragon clan. It was higher than Ao Guang in the status of the dragon clan. After the early Han Dynasty, the Dragon disappeared. The dragon people thought that he had fallen in the disaster. Later, they learned that he had fallen into a demon and came to seek hegemony in the demon world. Fahai doesn''t care about the magic dragon, what he wants is the inheritance of the ancestral dragon. If the dragon can be inherited, it can certainly cultivate more strong people. The strength of the dragon clan has not done him any harm. Three days later, in the dead of night. The demons don''t know how to sneak into Heihe city. The giant spirit God stares at the demons below the tower, and doesn''t notice that there are demons in Heihe city. "Big fool, I said, I will cut off your head to make a chamber pot." The great spirit God was in a daze, and a cold voice sounded in his ear. He suddenly woke up, and was surprised to find the powerful demon standing not far away. He suddenly changed his face and roared, "how did you get into Heihe City?" "This is the city of our demons. Why can''t we come in?" The powerful demon looked at the giant spirit with a cruel smile on his face. The spirit took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. He felt that he could hold on for a few minutes until Fahai came. The powerful demons stare at the giant without fear, which makes the giant feel extremely cold. "I can tell you that Bodhisattvas are also in Heihe city. You''d better get out as soon as possible. Once Bodhisattvas come, you will be annihilated." "You''re the dead bald ass in the sea?" The strong one of the demons laughed, and his smile became more and more creepy. "When we start the inscription in Heihe City, even he will die." With that, a pillar of light suddenly rose from the center of Heihe city. Then he spread out like fireworks in all directions. At the same time, the spirit God found that his mana was suppressed, and his expression gradually became frightened. "What''s going on?" He can feel the magic power in his body, but he can''t use it. It''s like being sealed in his body. "Giant spirit God, do you think Fahai can escape suppression?"The giant spirit God was in a panic and said, "dead, dead, Bodhisattva can''t save me." "Amitabha!" Just at this time, Fahai appeared on the top of the city. He calmly looked at the powerful demons who sneaked in, "you are really a good means. You can actually enter Heihe City under my nose." "Fahai, aren''t you arrogant? We''d like to see how arrogant you are when your mana is suppressed. " Hearing the words, Fahai joked, "are you sure your mana has been suppressed?" The strong one of the demons snorted coldly, "don''t say it''s you, even the quasi saint can''t escape." "I''m not worried that the demons will harm the three realms. All the demons I met after entering the demons are arrogant. As the saying goes, "pride will defeat. You can only hide in this dark place." Fahai spoke indifferently. "Don''t talk nonsense with this dead bald donkey. Kill him and let him see the means of our demon clan." "Tell him to live like death!" In the eyes of the powerful demons, the edge of bloodthirsty flashes, and the evil spirit surges like a hurricane toward the sea of law. "Death to Fahai!" The demons are cruel. In their eyes, killing is king. Boom! The magic power of the powerful demons falls on Fahai. In a moment, with the sound of Sanskrit, Fahai''s body blooms the light of Buddha, illuminating Heihe city. The sound of the Buddha shocked the seven orifices of the powerful demons and made them feel embarrassed. They stagger back, their eyes popping out and yelling, "how can your mana not be suppressed?" "If you don''t want to know what means are hidden in Heihe City, do you think you can enter Heihe City?" Fahai chuckles and shakes his head. "If you really think so, you''re looking down on me." One by one, the powerful demons were shocked. They had never met such an evil thing. As they said, even the quasi holy mana will be suppressed, but the Fahai is safe. "You are so arrogant that you will lose." Fahai step by step toward the powerful demon, who nervously watched Fahai, constantly retreating. "You should know that if you fall into my hands, none of you can escape. Why are you struggling?" As they spoke, the robe of Fahai monk swung, and the mighty magic power opened and pressed up. They had no power to fight back. They were so pressed that they could not move on the ground. Chapter 478 "Ah They uttered shrill and melodious screams, and their bodies were gradually crushed away. These powerful demons never thought that they would die after entering Heihe city. He looked at Fahai in a daze, "Bodhisattva, how did you do it? Why isn''t your mana suppressed? " Fahai''s face showed an intriguing smile, did not answer the question of the spirit God. The great spirit only thinks that Fahai is more and more mysterious. Fahai said: "giant spirit God, you also see the mystery of the demon city now. You must tell Zhenwu and Zhenjun the message. You must never enter the demon city." The giant spirit God took a deep breath, only felt that the news of entering the demon world was too important. It can be said that this time the heavenly court is under heavy pressure. If you enter the demon city, your mana will be suppressed. I''m afraid that it will become the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered. "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. Xiaoshen will tell Zhenwu and Zhenjun the news." The great spirit knew the seriousness of this matter and did not dare to slack off. "After killing the previous strong demons, Heihe City has nothing to do. I will take Ao Xin to Longfeng city soon. You can find the team in heaven as soon as possible, so as not to be killed by the demons alone." Fahai told patiently. The great spirit God nodded solemnly, "this period of time, thanks for the protection of the Bodhisattva, the little god is very grateful. In the future, the Bodhisattva will use the place where the little god is, and the little god must be duty bound." "I''m going to the devil''s world to kill the demons. You''re going to the devil''s world to kill the demons. Why should you be so outspoken?" Fahai smiles. With that, Fahai''s eyes were wide open, scanning the world of demons. After a while, he said to the giant spirit, "Zhenwu, Zhenjun, they are stationed by the Bank of the demon God River. You can go there." The great spirit God was grateful. He was worried about how to find Zhenwu and Zhenjun. Fahai found out that it was the rain of the three realms in time. "Do you need this seat to deliver you?" Fahai asked. The giant spirit God showed a simple and honest smile and scratched his head in shame, "Bodhisattva, you still have something to do, so I won''t trouble you. The magic river is thousands of miles away from Heihe city. We can go there by ourselves. " "I am here in advance. I wish you success in the demon world." With that, Fahai said: "hurry to leave, don''t stay in Heihe City, in order to avoid being intercepted by the demons." Hearing the words, the giant spirit nodded in a hurry, and then went to find his companion and left Heihe City in a hurry. In Heihe City, their mana is suppressed, and they can''t resist the demons. So, the earlier they leave, the better. After the two of them left Heihe City, their mana was restored at that time, and they rushed away in a hurry. Fahai watched their distant figure, until they got to the Tianbing camp of Zhenwu Zhenjun commander. AoXin asked softly, "Bodhisattva, are we going to Longfeng city?" Fahai nodded, "get the ZuLong inheritance as soon as possible, and I can fight with the demons." "The Bodhisattva said that." AoXin''s voice was a trace of guilt. "You don''t have to blame yourself. Since I have promised Aoguang, I won''t break my promise." Fahai said quietly. "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Ao was very happy. She heard her father say that after the early Han Dynasty, the gods in the three realms had a very bad attitude towards the dragon people. Only the Bodhisattva didn''t dislike the dragon people and was very kind to them. She knows that the dragon and Fahai complement each other, but in the long years, only Fahai has favored the dragon. Fahai asked for an amnesty for the dragon people, which is a great mercy. If we can bring the ancestral dragon heritage back to the dragon family from Longfeng City, we will be the great benefactor of the dragon family. Fahai and AoXin soon set out from Heihe city to Longfeng city. Longfeng city is located thousands of miles away, several times more majestic than Heihe city. The number of powerful demons in Heihe city can''t be compared. The magic dragon alone can make the demons in Heihe City unable to breathe. The shape of dragon and phoenix city is very unique, just like the intersection of one dragon and one phoenix. Standing in front of the city, you can feel great pressure. Fahai felt that AoXin''s mood fluctuated greatly, so he asked, "AoXin, what''s the matter?" AoXin gently shook his head, "Bodhisattva, I don''t know what happened. When I came to the dragon and Phoenix City, the blood in my body began to boil, and I felt a little uneasy." Smell speech, law sea way: "should be you and dragon phoenix city of this magic dragon blood conflict caused." Ao Xin opened his mouth in amazement. Fahai continued: "if it''s expected to be good, the magic dragon should also be aware of your existence." AoXin look a flustered, quickly way: "Bodhisattva, that how should do?" "Then we have to see what the magic dragon has in the city of dragon and Phoenix." Fahai smiles and walks slowly into the city of dragon and Phoenix. AoXin takes small steps to catch up.In the center of Longfeng City, there is a grand palace. The palace is resplendent and luxurious. On the throne of the palace, a burly man with a long head and two horns and wearing armor was drinking wine and enjoying the elegant dancing of the demon women. He is the magic dragon in the city of dragon and Phoenix, Ao Tian. All of a sudden, he was stunned, and then he showed a smile on his face and said to himself, "for many years, I didn''t expect that there were descendants of the dragon family to come to Longfeng city. Maybe it''s not simple. It can arouse the blood resonance of the king. " "It seems that the chance for the king to break the shackles and enter the middle stage of quasi sainthood is just around the corner." "My king, but what''s the matter?" The man next to him, like a statue, noticed the change of Ao Tian''s look and asked quickly. Ao Tian said with a light smile: "there are descendants of the dragon family who have entered the dragon and phoenix city. They should be inherited from the ancestors of the dragon and phoenix city." "My king, what should my subordinates do?" "Don''t worry about it. Wait until someone opens the seal." Ao Tianshen said in a voice: "my king degenerated into a demon. Although the dragon blood is pure, it can''t open the seal of ancestral dragon inheritance. Looking forward to tens of thousands of years, we finally come to the descendants of the dragon people who are qualified to enter the land of ancestral dragon inheritance. " "Yes, my subordinates are watching secretly." Ao Tian''s subordinates said respectfully. Ao Tian nodded with satisfaction and said, "let the demons in the city of dragon and Phoenix ignore their existence and never arouse their vigilance." In the city of dragon and Phoenix. Fahai and AoXin are walking around looking for the place where ZuLong''s inheritance is located, and they find that they have their eyes swept over them. In front of the gate, AoXin said that when he felt the dragon blood, he knew that he could not hide it. So, it''s better to walk in the dragon and phoenix city. The existence of ZuLong inheritance indicates that the magic dragon in Longfeng city can not open the inheritance place. Therefore, before the ZuLong inheritance place is opened, the magic dragon will not attack him and AoXin. Of course, this is just Fahai''s own guess. Who knows what magic dragon thinks. However, even if the magic dragon gives a hand to him and AoXin, he has absolute confidence to protect AoXin from leaving. Chapter 479 I''m afraid there are few people in the three realms who know exactly where the ancestral dragon inheritance is located in Longfeng city. In the whole demon world, only the magic dragon in Longfeng city knows. AoXin wants to find the ancestral dragon inheritance place, only through the blood to feel. "Bodhisattva, I think something is wrong." Ao Xin said nervously, holding the robe of Fahai monk. "What did you find?" AoXin carefully looked back and said softly, "are we being followed?" Smell speech, Fa Hai nods, "your perception is pretty good." Ah! AoXin exaggerated exclaimed, "we are really being followed." "AoXin, we are now in the demon world, and the dragon and Phoenix City are all demons. Is there any reason why people don''t pay attention to it?" Fahai slowly said, "maybe the magic dragon has told us in secret, otherwise, the demons in Longfeng city have already started on us." Fahai''s tone is calm, but Ao Xin''s hair is creepy. "Bodhisattva, what should we do?" "You don''t have to do anything. It''s like nothing." Fahai said: "we will only meet the magic dragon after the inheritance of ZuLong is opened." "Oh." Ao Xin nodded his head. She is the purest descendant of the Dragon nationality, but she is still too young. The reason why Fahai chose to take AoXin into the demon world this time is that she can grow up quickly in the land of right and wrong in the demon world, and one day she can lead the dragon race to fight for the position of the overlord of heaven and earth again. "AoXin, I will take you around the city of dragon and Phoenix. When you notice something different, you must tell me. Only in this seat can we judge the position of ZuLong''s inheritance. " "Rest assured, Bodhisattva." When Fahai and AoXin passed the palace where the magic dragon lived, the guards in front of the palace directly ignored them. As a result, Fahai confirmed that they had already been found. The reason why he is safe is that magic dragon wants to use AoXin''s blood to open the seal of ZuLong''s inheritance. "AoXin, let''s visit this magic dragon. He is also your ancestor." "Listen to the Bodhisattva." AoXin nodded. Fahai nodded and walked forward. Looking at the guard in front of the palace, he said, "please pass on the message to the descendants of the dragon people." The guard glanced at Fahai and AoXin at random and joked: "you are so brave. You dare to come to visit." "Amitabha." Fahai said slowly: "AoXin is a descendant of the dragon people. Knowing that his ancestors are in the demon world, he should come to visit them. If not, the Buddha in the three realms should say that she doesn''t know the rules. " "Wait. I''ll go in and get a message, but I''ll tell you whether the king wants you to go in or not." "He will agree." Fahai is full of confidence. The guard sneered, then turned and walked towards the palace. After a while, the guard returned. He looked at Fahai in surprise and said, "monk, you really guessed right. The king let you in." "Thank you, benefactor." Fahai smiles and nods to AoXin. She understood the meaning of Fahai and trotted to keep up with it. They soon appeared in the hall, which was luxurious, spacious and uninhabited. On the throne in front of him sat a man of great build with two horns on his head. Fahai looked up, he should be the magic dragon in Longfeng city. Ao Tian shakes his wine glass and looks at Fahai indifferently, "who is the bearer?" "Poor monk Jinshan Temple Fahai." Fahai said frankly, "I think you should know our intention, so I don''t want to hide it. If you live in Longfeng City, you are coveting the inheritance of ZuLong. You tell us where the inheritance of ZuLong lies. When we open the seal of ZuLong''s inheritance, we will fight for it again. " Ao Tian raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and stared at Fahai with great interest. "You are a bold monk. How dare you come to our king''s hall and be so presumptuous." "I don''t like to waste time." Fahai said directly. Ao Tian nodded and slowly put down his wine cup. Suddenly, his figure flashed in front of Fahai. A pair of big eyes with a strong evil spirit staring at Fahai, "are you the most famous Bodhisattva in the demon world recently?" "The name of the murderer doesn''t go up. It''s just killing some demons." Fahai''s eyes are calm. Ao Tian sneered again and again, "killing millions of demons can still be so unbridled in the demon world, but there are few gods and Buddhas, you Fahai are not small hearted." "It''s no big deal to me." Fahai said faintly. "It''s worthy of the name of great power, great virtue and holy Bodhisattva. It''s really a bit of courage."Ao Tian took back his eyes and said, "I want to consider your proposal. After all, you are not a layman in Fahai. I want to assess whether you can take the inheritance of ZuLong from you." Fahai nodded, "poor monk is waiting for your reply in the dragon and phoenix city." With that, Fahai turned and walked out of the hall. Ao Tian watched Fahai walk out of his palace. At this time, he noticed Ao Xin who followed Fahai. He felt the dragon blood power in AoXin''s body, and his fierce eyes suddenly became kind, just like the elder looking at his promising offspring. Fahai can''t help shaking his head when he spies into Aotian''s inner thoughts. He felt that Ao Tian was not as unbearable as Ao Guang said. Maybe he came to the demon world to make a contribution to the dragon clan. After Fahai and AoXin came out of the palace, AoXin suddenly said, "Bodhisattva, I can feel that his blood is stronger than mine." "He''s really not simple." Fahai frowned slightly. He thought that it was hard to find a strong demon in the demon world who had passed the barrier of Da Luo. I didn''t expect that Ao Tian was the top one in the early period of Zhunsheng "What kind of realm is he?" Ao Xin asks curiously. "Quasi saint." Hearing Fahai''s words, Ao Xin was both surprised and happy. Then he sighed and said, "if only he were still in the dragon clan." "He has dragon blood, he is dragon, this is an unchangeable fact." Fahai said to AoXin, "if he''s still in the three realms of the dragon clan, heaven will not spare the dragon clan lightly." "Yes." AoXin nodded seriously. She knew the situation of the dragon in the three realms very well. Fahai then said: "but now it''s different. The Jade Emperor pardons the dragon, and the dragon can develop with ease. However, one thing we must remember is that we must never harm the three realms. Otherwise, we will not let the dragon people go. " "The dragon people will bear in mind the great kindness and virtues of Bodhisattva to the dragon people. They will follow the Bodhisattva''s Dharma and will not disturb the three realms." Ao Xin said immediately that her blood is pure, and she can be said to be the future leader of the Dragon nationality. Therefore, what she said is credible. "With your words, I can also help the development of the dragon people." With that, Fahai looked back and said, "if possible, I will persuade Aotian to return to the three realms." Chapter 480 AoXin asked pleasantly, "Bodhisattva, is what you said true?" "Monks don''t lie." "But he has long been the root of evil and has returned to the three realms. I''m afraid all living beings in the three realms can''t tolerate him." Ao Xin shook his head in distress. "If he agrees to return to the three realms, I will wash his demons with the supreme Dharma." Fahai said, "I can do this little thing." AoXin was very surprised. "We will settle down in Longfeng city and wait for the news from Ao Tian." "Is Bodhisattva so sure that he will agree?" "He will certainly agree. There is no reason to refuse." Fahai said with a smile. Ao Xin was a little scared. After all, it was about the fate of the whole dragon clan. ZuLong has lost her inheritance. She doesn''t know how to explain it to her father. Fahai and AoXin settle down in Longfeng City, and Aotian''s men are watching them from beginning to end. Fahai doesn''t care. Whether these people stare at him or watch him, they are honest enough. But if there are other actions, don''t blame him. About the past five days, the news finally came from Ao Tian. As Fahai guessed, Ao Tian did not refuse his offer. Not only that, Ao Tian also ordered people to bring the specific location of ZuLong inheritance. The inheritance of ZuLong is under the palace where Ao Tian sits. Fahai stood in the main hall, and he felt a strong breath. He conjectured that there might be the soul of ZuLong in the place where ZuLong was inherited. ZuLong is the top strong man who dominates the flood and wasteland. Even after endless changes of years, his ghost is as powerful as before. Even if Aotian could open the inheritance place of ZuLong, I''m afraid he didn''t have enough confidence to defeat the remnant soul of ZuLong. At this time, Ao Tian suddenly appeared. He looked at Fahai and said, "you should have noticed." Fahai nodded and replied, "very powerful." "The king degenerated into a demon, even if the dragon blood is pure forever, but it can''t get the recognition of ZuLong, and can''t open the inheritance place." Ao Tian sighed: "there is a very powerful dragon soul in the inheritance place of ZuLong. He once entered the dream of our king and warned us that if we dare to move without permission, we will be killed by the dragon soul." He laughed at himself, "as the son of the dragon and the grandson of the dragon, it''s really hard to end up being unrecognized." "Your mind has guessed one or two." Hearing this, he was surprised and said, "do you understand Buddhism Fahai resolutely admitted. Ao Tian shook his head. "No wonder you have the courage to negotiate with the king. It turns out that you have such skills." "Come on, how to do it? Let AoXin directly open the seal with blood and release the remnant soul of ZuLong? " Hearing this, Ao Tian said, "there is no other way." "Take the poor monk and two people into the land of ZuLong inheritance." "It''s worthy of being a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue. It''s really amazing." Ao day cold not Ding of emerge a words, law sea tiny frown, "this words what meaning?" Ao Tianshen said: "in addition to the ancestral dragon''s ghost, there is also a Phoenix." "Yuanfeng?" Fahai was surprised. "Exactly." Ao Tian said with a light smile: "I don''t know how ZuLong and Yuanfeng could exist. Maybe it was in order to deal with Luo Zhen, the demon ancestor, that I entered the demon world at the beginning of heaven and earth." "Maybe." Fahai and Aotian are neither salty nor salty, you say a word, I say a word. "Ao Tian, whether it''s ZuLong or Yuanfeng, if we want to get the inheritance of ZuLong, we must defeat them. It''s better to face up to the fear. " Ao Tian shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He was also a strong man at the beginning of quasi sainthood. How could he be afraid. There is no doubt that the spirits of ZuLong and Yuanfeng are powerful. But after years of change, their strength has been greatly weakened. "Nonsense, I don''t want to talk much about it. It''s the place where ZuLong inherited." At this point, Ao Tian had no choice. He stretched out his palm, and a red mist appeared between his palms. In the red fog, there is the sound of dragon chanting, which is very mysterious. Then he put the red fog into the basement of the main hall, and saw that the red fog dispersed and continuously penetrated into the ground from the cracks of the palace. Gradually, complicated and mysterious runes appeared on the floor. It can be seen that red fog is a means set by AO Tian to prevent others from coveting the inheritance of ZuLong. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the floor of the palace separated from the middle, revealing the ladder. A wild breath that does not belong to the demon world surges out, which is frightening. "Bodhisattva, below is the inheritance place of ZuLong." Ao Tian said: "since the king could not open the inheritance of ZuLong, he did not set foot again.""AoXin, come here and follow me in." Fahai called AoXin and went down the ladder. Ao Tian is not slow and not anxious to walk behind. It''s time to have a stick of incense. In front of me is a huge and heavy stone gate, which looks very wonderful. In addition, there are many wild animal patterns. These wild animals bow to the flying dragon and Phoenix, which shows the position of dragon and Phoenix in the three realms at that time. Ao Tian pointed to the stone gate and said, "if you can open the stone gate, just drop the blood into the groove next to the stone gate." Smell speech, don''t wait for law sea to remind, Ao Xin then walked up. She cut her palm and let the blood drip. Then, Fahai saw the blood flow along the lines on the stone gate, and finally covered the whole stone gate. The stone gate suddenly glows, blooming with strange colors. At the same time, the dragon and Phoenix on the stone gate and even the wild animals seemed to be resurrected. The sound of the dragon and the sound of the Phoenix, and the roar of the wild animals. It''s like reappearance of the era of ten thousand animals contending in the flood and famine period. About half an hour later, the heavy stone gate made a loud noise and moved slowly to both sides. Among them, there was a low roar, which was enlightening. Fahai urged Tianyan to look around and found that there was a dark corridor in front of him, which seemed to be some distance away from the real place where ZuLong''s inheritance was. Seeing that Fahai was standing still, Ao Tian said with a smile, "I''ve only been here." Fahai hesitated for a moment and stepped into the corridor. The corridor was silent, only the sound of footsteps echoed. Fearing unexpected danger, they walked very slowly. About half way, a heavy voice came out from the deep of the corridor, which made the corridor vibrate. Fahai shakes the wand and the light of Buddha roars inside. In a twinkling, a group of wild beasts'' spirits rushed out fiercely and directly attacked the three of them. Fahai snorted coldly, and his eyes shot a terrible golden awn, sweeping the fierce beast and demon soul with the potential of destroying the withered and decadent. He was bathed in the light of the Buddha, solemn and holy, and the sound of Sanskrit in the light of the Buddha was Langlang. The continuous roar in the corridor was silent under the voice of Buddha. Chapter 481 After burning incense, the three of them came to the end of the corridor. They all thought that the end of the corridor was the inheritance of ZuLong. However, there was a huge stone gate in front of them. If it had not been engraved with anything on the stone gate, they even doubted whether it was going back to the original place. Looking at the smooth stone gate in front of them, they had the illusion that they could not start. Ao Tian wryly smiles and shakes his head, "it''s just a inheritance. As for the grand ceremony?" Fahai looked at him. "Don''t you know how to open this stone gate?" Ao Tiantan said, "I''ve never been here before. How can I know how to open the stone gate?" When faheidon frowned, "if you can''t open this stone gate, you can''t get the inheritance of ZuLong." At this time, AoXin said weakly: "Bodhisattva, I may know how to open it." Hearing the speech, Fahai suddenly realized that Ao Xin was the key person to obtain the inheritance of ZuLong. Ao Guang even let her come to the demon world to take the ancestral dragon inheritance, which must have the means to open the ancestral dragon inheritance place. Ao Xin went to the stone gate and put his hand on it. After a while, her body bloomed colorful, illuminating the whole dark corridor. Then, a pair of colorful portraits appeared on the stone gate, lifelike. When the portrait disappeared, Ao Xin explained, "the first stone gate needs the dragon''s blood to open, and this stone gate is to be opened by the Dragon himself." "If you have an accident in the corridor, you can''t open the stone gate in front of you?" Ao Tian couldn''t help saying. AoXin nodded and replied, "that''s right." Ao Tian chuckled, "I really don''t know what to do with so many twists and turns." AoXin said to Fahai, "Bodhisattva, if you open this stone gate, you can see the inheritance of ZuLong. Please help me." Fa Hai Yu Guang glanced at Ao Tian and nodded slowly. Ao Tian''s face showed an indifferent smile. "Go AoXin took a deep breath and drank it softly. The stone gate really obeyed her and opened slowly. In a moment, the fierce and strong breath came like the wind, and the bright golden light stabbed people''s eyes. Fahai stepped out in front of AoXin and opened his eyes. After the stone gate, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances. "Aotian, there is the ghost of Yuanfeng here. If you want to get the inheritance of ZuLong, you must defeat the ghost of ZuLong and the ghost of Yuanfeng." The voice of Fahai. Ao Tian responded: "I will kill the ghost of Yuanfeng." During the conversation, the three men went in. After they went in, the stone gate closed itself. Fahai frowned. It seems that it is difficult for them to leave here without taking down the ZuLong inheritance. While thinking, he shakes his wand to disperse the golden light. At the same time, the face of ZuLong''s inheritance land is revealed in their sight. At a glance, you can see a huge and extremely large altar thousands of feet away. On the altar, there are two halos of Zhang Xu floating, from which there is a faint sound of dragon and Phoenix. In addition to ancestral dragon inheritance, there is also Yuanfeng inheritance. ZuLong and Yuanfeng used to be the top strongmen in the world. Their inheritance is not only accepted by the dragon and Phoenix, but also by the practitioners in the three realms. However, ZuLong inheritance belongs to the Dragon nationality, and Fahai will not rob it. Therefore, Yuanfeng inherits his potential. On both sides of the altar are the bodies of ZuLong and Yuanfeng. ZuLong''s body is ten thousand feet long, and his whole body is covered with purple gold, which is extremely overbearing. Yuanfeng, on the other hand, is red with dazzling golden light The scene in front of us is very shocking, but Fahai and Aotian look calm. AoXin''s eyes were wide open, and he felt very strange. Fahai moves his steps. At this moment, a dragon chant explodes in his ear, which makes his mana boil. The soul of ZuLong has appeared. In a trance, a middle-aged man with a long head and two horns in purple and gold armor appeared on the altar. He was standing there, thousands of feet away from Fahai and they were still full of strong pressure. This inborn domineering atmosphere is shocking. His pale golden eyes fell on AO Xin, and his face showed a faint smile. Then he moved to Ao Tian, and he said coldly, "you''ve fallen into a devil." Ao Tian''s body is tight, and his mana is rippling around him. He is ready to defend. Although ZuLong was dissatisfied, he didn''t care more with AO Tian. All of a sudden, his eyes locked on Fahai. Fahai was shocked and felt an extremely dangerous breath. "This is my ancestral land. What do you Westerners do here?" The cold voice is like thunder rolling, full of strong intention to kill. "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, "poor monk Jinshan Temple Fahai." ZuLong said: "no matter who you are, if you dare to set foot in the forbidden area of the dragon clan, you will die."Before the words were heard, ZuLong played a magic power. The magic power condensed into a mighty dragon, which took off and grabbed the sea of law with its huge claw. Fahai holds the seal formula and pats it. The Buddha''s hand and the dragon''s claw shake together. AoXin''s face was full of sadness, and he said eagerly: "Laozu, Bodhisattva has no malice. He accompanied me to accept the inheritance of ZuLong." "No matter where he comes from, the ancestral dragon is an important place for inheritance. Non dragon people are not allowed to enter. Those who violate the rules will be destroyed both in form and spirit!" With a big hand, ZuLong is domineering. Ao Tian''s environmental protection arms are gloating. He wants Fahai to be wiped out by ZuLong''s ghost. At that time, how can Ao Xin keep ZuLong''s inheritance? ZuLong''s inheritance must be his. Fahai was calm and looked at the remnant soul of ZuLong. "I just lack a powerful dragon soul in my great power Tianlong skill. Today I will accept you for my use." "Ha ha..." ZuLong laughs, "even the sage of heaven, I don''t pay much attention to him. Do you dare to talk in front of him Fahai calmly replied: "if I become a saint, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me." ZuLong hummed coldly like thunder. With a wave of his arm, his mighty magic power stirred the wind and cloud and turned into a ferocious dragon. "Just a few evil animals dare to act wild in front of me?" Fahai was furious. In the hands of the demon subduing Zen stick into the demon subduing sword, the sharp sword Gang swept away. He waved his sword and chopped it down, smashing a huge dragon in an instant. Then he soared into the air, and the huge sword swept out of the air. Although the great dragon condensed by ZuLong''s mana has extraordinary strength, it can''t get into the eye of the sea of law. The dragon was defeated by the sword. The giant dragon is the ancestral dragon condensed with mana, and the ancestral dragon is the ghost. The more the giant dragon dissipates, the greater the mana consumption of the ancestral dragon. ZuLong saw that the dragon was not the enemy of Fahai''s move. He could not help frowning. The next moment, he disappeared from the altar. Fahai pinches Jue to make a magic Buddha light, the position of the first ten feet fluctuates, and ZuLong appears. His angry eyes were staring at Fahai. In an instant, a hundred Zhang dragon claw was broken and caught in the void. Fahai retreats, Bodhi Buddha shines, and a golden lotus appears. The dragon''s claws clapped on the golden lotus, and the Golden Lotus broke with a loud bang. Chapter 482 The Dragon claws are holding the unpredictable power to the Fahai. Fahai raised his head and looked up. He lifted up his two Qi in his body and suddenly opened his mouth to spit out two magic powers. He turned into a fierce dragon and rushed away to kill the dragon''s claws. The sound of roar is endless, and the halo is blooming, which amazes all living beings. The dragon''s claws are broken and the momentum is hunting. With a wave of his hand, ZuLong opened the hunting breath and locked the Fahai tightly with his fierce eyes. "I didn''t expect that your mana was really good." Fahai looks calm, Gujing is calm, his eyes are full of gold, "poor monk''s means are stronger than you think." "I don''t care who you are. In front of me, if you are a real dragon, you have to bow down, because I am the ancestor of all dragons." ZuLong was arrogant. "You don''t care who I am. I don''t care who you are." Fahai sneered. "Presumptuous!" ZuLong was furious. He was so despised. Fahai looked at him with a smile, "do you want to kill me with your broken dragon soul? I just want to say that you overestimate yourself and underestimate me. " With that, Fahai''s body flashed, and his palm pressed down on ZuLong''s ghost. The soul of ZuLong was greatly moved, and the dragon claw condensed out again to grasp the Buddha''s hand. Fahai gave a cold hum, and the Buddha''s hands burst out with strong momentum. Shengsheng shook the dragon''s claws away and held the remnant soul of ZuLong in his hands. "Now you are just as powerful as the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. Are you talking in front of me? You think too much. " Fahai''s indifference and cold words make ZuLong''s soul tremble. He can feel that Fahai is not joking with him, but will really make him disappear from the three realms. He thought he was ZuLong. Even if he was just a ghost, his strength was not as strong as before. As long as the aftereffect was still there, he could frighten Fahai. I didn''t think that Hai would not take it at all. He was easily captured. Seeing that Fahai was about to crush his soul, he exclaimed, "bald man, if you kill the king, no one will know how to inherit the inheritance of ZuLong." Hearing this, faheidon frowned and couldn''t help looking at AoXin. Ao Xin''s eyes linger with a strange look, but she doesn''t say it. She doesn''t dare to interrupt Fahai''s work without authorization. "AoXin, is this old dragon telling the truth?" Ao Xin shook his head and replied, "Bodhisattva, my father said that as long as you come here, you should be able to get the inheritance of ZuLong." As soon as the words came out, ZuLong''s ghost was suddenly in a hurry. He yelled at AoXin, "I''m your ancestor. How dare you send me to the end of my life?" "It''s true that you are the ancestor of the dragon people, but you didn''t protect them. And the Bodhisattva has done too much for the dragon. If it is not for the Bodhisattva, the dragon can only crouch in the sea to see the face of the gods. " AoXin spoke coldly. After listening to her words, the spirit of ZuLong looked dejected, "has the dragon family withered to such a point?" I think how energetic he was when he was in charge of the dragon clan and was superior to all the other clans. Fahai stares at ZuLong''s ghost coldly, "can you hear clearly?" ZuLong ghost gnawed his teeth and angrily said, "I said, you can''t inherit without me." Fahai frowned slightly. It seemed that he was pondering. In fact, he used his mind to spy on ZuLong''s inner thoughts. "I don''t believe that you will give up your ancestral dragon heritage in vain when you come here." "Dead bald man, as long as you let me go, I will go back to my body and fight with you." ¡­¡­ ZuLong has many ideas. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai chanted the Buddha''s name, "evil, poor monk is not so easy to be deceived." While speaking, the Buddha light blooms in the palm of Fahai, turning into Buddha fire and haunting the remnant soul of ZuLong. At that time, ZuLong''s face was distorted. He couldn''t bear the extreme pain and howled in his mouth. AoXin''s face was filled with a look of impatience. Ao Tian looked on coldly, as if it was not the ancestor of the Dragon nationality who suffered, but an unimportant person. He has lived for many years. He has seen too many scenes of life and death. How can the pictures in front of him make his mood fluctuate. At this time, a sharp Fengming suddenly rang. Then a sharp edge roared from behind the altar. Fahai reached out and crushed the edge in his hand, staring at the back of the altar, "Yuanfeng, show up." "Ha ha, you little fellow have some courage. Are you the disciple of those two bald men in the west?" Then, the voice of banter suddenly spread, followed by a figure wearing a red dress. She is Yuan Feng. It is said that Yuanfeng has no sexual distinction, and the appearance of men and women changes at will. She said that the Western bald Fahai naturally knows who it is, should be the leading and zhunti."Although the poor monk Fahai of Jinshan Temple is a Buddhist disciple, he is not a disciple of the sage and zhunti sage." Fahai answers Yuan Feng''s question. "Buddhism?" Yuan Feng frowned slightly, "isn''t it western religion?" "Now the three realms are stable, and the sages of heaven are hidden in the sky." Fahai said slowly: "it''s thousands of years since you lived, and your time is over." "What?" This words a, Zu long remnant soul and Yuan Feng remnant soul at the same time greatly surprised. "We''ve been down so long?" They seemed unwilling to believe what Fahai said. Fahai then said, "don''t you know that you are in the outer world?" ZuLong ghost and Yuanfeng ghost look at each other and smile bitterly. Once upon a time, they were also powerful in dominating the world. However, the times have changed, and their times have long passed. Yuan Feng gritted her teeth and said, "we were provoked by old Taoist Hongjun and came to this day''s outer demon world to find the demon ancestor Luo Zhen. Unexpectedly, we were cheated and finally fell here." "Little baldness, do the dragon and Phoenix still have a place in the world today?" Yuan Feng stares at Fahai. "Before I entered the demon world, I asked for an amnesty for the dragon people and gave them freedom. The Phoenix family still has a very high status in the three realms... " The remnant soul of ZuLong immediately yelled, "it''s not fair. Why is our dragon clan so badly suppressed?" "I, the dragon people, used to be the overlord of heaven and earth. How did I end up in such an unbearable situation?" Listening to the meaning of ZuLong''s ghost, he didn''t know about the robbery in the early Han Dynasty. Fahai said indifferently, "originally, the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin were very powerful. But then the war between the three ethnic groups almost destroyed the whole world. And the strength of the three ethnic groups also lost a lot. Since then, the three ethnic groups have stepped down from the altar. " ZuLong and Yuanfeng looked at each other and asked, "what did you say? The battle among the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin? For what reason? " "I have no personal experience, and I don''t know the truth." With that, Fahai pointed to the sky. Chapter 483 ZuLong and Yuanfeng immediately understand the meaning of Fahai. They are both angry. It''s just that Hongjun''s ancestors calculated that they should let the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin kill each other and lose their position in the world. It''s too much. However, with their dilapidated bodies and their dilapidated spirits, how can they fight the immortal saints of heaven. No matter how angry they are, they have to admit the ending. Yuan Feng pointed to Fahai and said, "little bald man, do you have the ability to bring us back to the wasteland?" Fahai shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t promise you. Now that the three realms are stable, if you go back, you will only cause chaos in the three realms and do harm to all living beings in the three realms. " "Sentient beings of the three realms?" ZuLong and Yuanfeng drank together and asked, "is there another world in the flood and famine?" "After the ancestral witches, the earth incarnates and reincarnates, and the great mana turns into a world that leads the souls of the dead, which is called the underworld." "Zuwu also..." ZuLong and Yuanfeng are shocked. "After the early robbery of the dragon and Han Dynasties, there was the great disaster of the Lich. There was a war between the Lich and the lich, with heavy casualties on both sides. Emperor Jun and East emperor Tai Yi were killed, and the twelve ancestral witches were left with candle nine Yin and Houtu. The nine Yin candle seems to be guarding the North Sea, and the later earth is reincarnated. " ZuLong and Yuanfeng laughed bitterly. "It seems that after we left, too many things happened in Honghuang." "In addition to the Lich catastrophe, there is the war of gods." Fahai said: "all these disasters are calculated by the sages of heaven." ZuLong and Yuanfeng''s face was heavy. "So now the three worlds are dominated by the human race?" "The human race is like a mole ant in the eyes of the gods." , looking at the face of the dragon and Yuan Feng, said that "three worlds are always the sages of heaven has the final say, and the saints are all ant ants." "What a saint is full of ants, what a saint is full of ants Ha ha All of a sudden, ZuLong burst out laughing, but the laughter sounded so sad. Yuan Feng stares directly at Fahai, her eyes are full of murderous, "little bald man, as you say, even if we were the overlord of heaven and earth, we have to give in to the saints of heaven?" "You used to be very powerful, but you are right. No matter who you are in the three realms, you have to give in to the saints of heaven." Fahai is not afraid to offend ZuLong and Yuanfeng. Yuan Feng gritted her teeth and was furious. "Little bald man, I want you to take me out of the demon world, and I want to go back to the three worlds for revenge." Fahai shook his head. "You''re not going to take revenge, you''re going to die." Fahai said mercilessly: "with your current Taoism, you can''t even beat the disciples of the sage, let alone seek revenge from the sage. And your enemy is Hongjun Daozu. He has already joined the Tao and incarnated into the Tao, which can make you disappear in a moment. " "I don''t believe it!" ZuLong roared madly. Fahai light looked at him, "can''t help you believe it or not, the fact is so." "Little bald man, take me back to the third world." Yuan Feng''s eyes are filled with a sense of killing. "I can''t do it." Fahai refused directly. "Little bald man, if you don''t agree, I will take you down and imprison you here forever." Yuanfeng threatened: "but if you take me out of the demon world, I can pass Yuanfeng on to you, and then you can be at ease in the three worlds." "I''ve already said that. I can''t do it." Fahai said coldly, "if you go, it will destroy the peace of the three realms, and the poor monk will kill you." "Little bald man, it''s not that I look down on you. You''re not qualified to say that in front of me with your current way." Yuanfeng looks at Fahai haughtily. "Amitabha!" Fahai said slowly, "poor monk, no matter what benefits you give, or coercion and inducement, you will never be brought back to the three realms." "Little bald man, do you really refuse?" The killing intention in Yuan Feng''s eyes is just like the essence. Fahai looks unchanged, staring at her straight, "please behave yourself, don''t annoy me." "If I want to kill you, you can''t resist!" In the meantime, Yuanfeng''s eyes are full of anger. In the endless years of the demon world, she and ZuLong have already been infected by the demons. Just because there is a legacy left by them in this place of inheritance, it can keep them awake. But what Fahai said just now angered them and destroyed them They got angry. The sound of the dragon and the sound of the Phoenix is deafening, and the shadow of the dragon and the image of the Phoenix hover. Yuan Feng made a sharp sound in her mouth, which made the magic power of Fahai tremble. At the same time, the soul of ZuLong broke away and turned into a purple golden light and got into the body of wanzhang dragon. The terrible atmosphere that makes the world tremble spreads, and the extreme pressure sweeps all over the world. The dragon people opened their closed eyes and stared at Fahai with purple and golden light, "little bald man, I want to swallow you."The sound was like thunder. Fahai looked at him indifferently, his palm spread out, and Foshan''s manifesting Sanskrit voice broke the sky. Ao Tian suddenly turns his head and stares at Foshan. His eyes flash with fear. No matter how strong ZuLong and Yuanfeng are, after all, their dilapidated bodies and true spirits are not the obstacles to their inheritance. Fahai is. But he couldn''t get through Fahai. Obviously, Fahai is just a Bodhisattva, but he knows that an ordinary Buddhist Bodhisattva can never kill millions of demons and hundreds of powerful demons in the demon world. Therefore, he concluded that Fahai''s way exceeded the Bodhisattva''s position. Among the lightning and flint, the remnant soul of ZuLong controls his body to take off. The purple and golden scales on his huge body were shining, his dragon tail swept away, and the air of 100 meters around Fahai was torn apart. Fahai''s eyes were awe inspiring, and Foshan burst out between his palms, hitting ZuLong''s body. Zulongkou breathes a dragon''s breath on Foshan, sweeping the city and shaking the sky. ZuLong raised his claw and photographed Foshan. In a moment, the Buddha in the temple on the top of Foshan suddenly opened his eyes. The light of Buddha was shining and the sound of Sanskrit burst out. The Buddha''s light turned into chains and flew up, entangled ZuLong and made him unable to move. ZuLong''s body is comparable to the best congenital Lingbao, and its defense is extraordinary and hard to break. However, ZuLong''s power is weak. He can only control his body in a short time. As time goes on, if his power is consumed too much, he can hardly resist. Therefore, Fahai will lock him up and consume his mana as soon as possible. When all mana is consumed, ZuLong is the fish on the chopping board. He can eat it whenever he wants. Yuanfeng shows her real body, and the terror of changing the color of heaven and earth dominates the world. Fahai looked up and saw that the wand trembled violently. Between the collisions of the golden rings, endless Buddhist light surged towards her. "Little bald man, do you promise to take me out of the demon world?" Yuan Feng''s cold and scarlet eyes lock the sea of law, and the cold and fierce killing makes the sea of law have a kind of Yin cold in the nine hell. "I can''t do it." "Well, don''t blame the emperor for his impoliteness." Yuan Feng''s wings were shocked, and her feathers were all over the void, flying like thousands of sharp daggers. The monk''s robe of Fahai shakes his magic power and blocks all his feathers in the air. He looked coldly at the ghost of ZuLong and Yuanfeng, with a faint smile on his face. "It seems that I''m going to show you." Chapter 484 Fahai picks up flowers and smiles. Although ZuLong and Yuanfeng used to be the tyrants, they are still powerful. Today, he is one against two. If he wins this battle, it will be of great benefit for him to subdue the whole Three Kingdoms demon clan. Yuan Feng burst into a rage and let out a piercing cry. The surging mana poured out. All the mana from the feather hole through the Fahai fell on the body of the Fahai, making a sound of gold and jade. "I didn''t expect that you little bald man could cultivate such a strong body." Yuan Feng was shocked in her words. At this time, ZuLong was locked, and it was difficult for her to defeat Fahai. Fahai stared at her and said with a smile: "when I came in, I felt the breath of ZuLong and you, and specially told this dragon to prepare for a bloody battle. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable. I''m really disappointed. " Yuan Feng was angry and said, "little bald man, if our emperor is in his heyday, ten of you are not the enemy of our emperor." "Heroes don''t mention their bravery." Fahai said quietly, "now you can''t make ten moves under my command, but I''m not a killer. I''m willing to let you live." Yuan Feng sneered again and again, "jieyinzhunti is not a good bird. Would you be so kind as to let us go?" "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful." Fahai said slowly, "hand over the inheritance of ZuLong and Yuanfeng, and I will let you go." "Little baldness, you can''t think about it!" ZuLong yelled, "even if the form and spirit of our king are destroyed, we will never hand over the inheritance of ZuLong to you bald man. Just wait for a trip in vain." Fahai sighed, "you''ve been ruined. Why are you so stubborn. If you hand over the inheritance of the ancestral dragon to the younger generation, maybe she will become another emperor of the dragon clan and reappear the glory of the dragon clan. " "Just her?" ZuLong looked at AoXin contemptuously, "although the blood is very strong, but it is weak, so why do descendants make the Dragon glorious?" "So you really don''t want to hand over the ZuLong inheritance?" Fahai''s eyes were cold. "I will never hand over the ancestral dragon inheritance even if I am scared." ZuLong said. "And you?" Fahai stares at Yuanfeng, who is vibrating her wings. "Little bald man, as long as you are willing to leave here with me, I can give you the inheritance of Yuanfeng." Yuan Feng put forward the conditions. "I''m afraid that will disappoint you." Fahai smiles. Yuan Feng roared hysterically: "little bald man, do you really want to fight with the emperor "Desperate? Do you have that strength? " Fahai looked at them jokingly and said, "you''ve already been demonic. If it wasn''t for the inheritance of ZuLong and Yuanfeng to keep you sane, you would have degenerated into demons and fallen into crazy killing." "I have made a great wish to protect all living beings. How can I take you back?" Yuan Feng''s pupils climb out of the dense blood line, spewing out the Phoenix Fire in his mouth, and instantly submerges Fahai. Fahai pinches the formula with one hand, and with a wave of it, the light of the Buddha diffuses and extinguishes the Phoenix Fire. The next moment, he appeared on the top of Yuanfeng''s head, and the light of Buddha flowed between his palms, which turned into a golden "zhe" print and fell on Yuanfeng''s body. Yuan Feng''s thousand Zhang body shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally it is only ten Zhang in size. In Fahai''s hand, the wand of subduing the devil struck Yuanfeng''s body with a splash of brilliance. "Yuanfeng, try your magic power." "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, the true light of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Dawei dayv curse!" With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the Buddha''s Dharma phase condenses out, just like a big sun hanging in the void. Shizun Faxiang pinches Yinfa and takes a picture of Yuanfeng, who is ten feet in size. Yuan Feng felt the majestic power of the Buddha''s Dharma, and quickly shook her wings to escape. However, Fahai has long blocked this place with her magic power, leaving her nowhere to escape. Fahai combines dari Tathagata with Dawei Tianlong, which is more powerful. Da Wei Da RI Fu mantra is an enhanced version of Da RI Tathagata Fu mantra. When it is performed in his present way, the strong will also turn pale in the early quasi holy period. Yuanfeng''s mana is the same as that of ZuLong''s ghost. In the later period of Daluo Jinxian, how can she resist the curse of Dawei. The ghost of Yuanfeng felt the powerful magic power surging in her body, as if she was going to tear her body to pieces. She could not bear the great pain, and there was a shrill howl in her mouth. ZuLong ghost heard her scream, staring round eyes can''t believe it. Ao Tian stared at the Golden Buddha sitting in the void with fear in his eyes, which made him palpitating. Boom! With a loud noise, the ghost of Yuanfeng suddenly burst apart and scattered all over the sky. As soon as ZuLong''s eyes closed, he knew that Yuanfeng, an old man who had lost so many years, was gone. He knew it would be the result, but he didn''t expect Yuanfeng to stick to it for such a short time.Buzz! The sound of Sanskrit shakes people''s hearts, and the eyes of Buddha Dharma Prime Minister shoot a bright golden light straight down the body of ZuLong. ZuLong trembled and knew it was his turn. "ZuLong, Yuanfeng has been destroyed. What''s your choice?" Fahai looked at him, "the ghost of Yuanfeng didn''t return to her body, and her mana is not as good as you. But you should know the power of the magic power. Now it''s up to you to choose." With that, the seal of Dharma is not the curse of great power and great sun, but the curse of great power and great sun. Fahai wants to test the power of this magic power, whether it can break ZuLong''s defense. The dazzling light of Buddha shines on ZuLong and burns his body. He curls up in pain. The giant Bergamot slowly descended from the void and approached ZuLong''s body Closer and closer, the scales of ZuLong''s whole body burst and the dark golden blood splashed. ZuLong screamed, "Yuanfeng''s shape and spirit are all gone. I''m too lonely to live here. Please kill me." "I''ll help you!" Fahai''s mind moves, and the Buddha''s hand falls with the power of heaven and earth. The blood splashed in ZuLong''s body was evaporated by the burning light, and his body was shrinking. Fahai suddenly took away the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister, looked at ZuLong and said, "your body is of great use. It''s a pity to be destroyed like this." As he spoke, Fahai''s five fingers and curved claws suddenly grabbed him and directly pulled the soul of ZuLong out of his body. "Aolie, come out!" Fahai drinks lightly, a golden light shoots out on his shoulder, and aolie appears. "See the Bodhisattva." Aolie saluted respectfully. "Meet the ancestors of the dragon people." Hearing the speech, Ao lie turns to look at the Dragon Spirit captured by Fahai, with a confused face. "Is he the ancestor of the dragon race?" "He is ZuLong. Do you think he is the ancestor of the dragon people?" Fahai chuckled. "Aolie has met his ancestors." Aolie saluted ZuLong and asked, "Bodhisattva, what''s the matter with you asking me to come out?" Fahai raised his hand and pointed to the dragon body on the ground, "this is the body of ZuLong. I want you to give up your present body and enter the body of ZuLong." "What?" Aolie''s face turned white. "Bodhisattva, it''s impossible for me to control ZuLong''s body." "I will help you." Fahai said: "ZuLong''s body can not be met, opportunity can not be lost, time will not come, miss this opportunity, there will be no future." Chapter 485 Aolie looks struggling, ZuLong body indestructible, ten thousand years hard to meet. But ZuLong is the ancestor of the dragon people. It''s a great treason for him to take charge of ZuLong''s body. "Aolie, don''t forget that you have already been expelled from the dragon clan by the Dragon King of Xihai. Now you are a wild dragon. At the beginning, because you have a great fortune in Buddhism, I just accepted you from Yingchou stream. If not, I will let you live and die. " Fahai said slowly: "now this seat gives you a chance to become stronger. If you don''t seize it, this seat can only put you into the six paths of samsara and let you live and die." Ao lie was in a state of panic. His face was pale and bloodless. "Bodhisattva, he is the ancestor of the dragon people. I will be despised by the dragon people if I am in charge of his body "You are the abandoned son of the dragon, no one will care." Even so, aolie was very resistant. "Bodhisattva, I don''t want to." "Well, since you don''t want to be stronger, I don''t want to be stronger." With that, Fahai waved aolie back to his original shape and let him go back to the tattoo of Tianlong on his shoulder. ZuLong ghost stares at Fahai and sneers, "little bald man, the people of our dragon clan are the most important blood. How dare they be rebellious?" "Are you proud?" Fahai joked: "I thought you were useful, but now you are useless, so I don''t need to keep you." As he spoke, Fahai made a sudden effort to shatter the soul of ZuLong. At this point, the spirits of ZuLong and Yuanfeng were all destroyed, leaving only the dilapidated bodies on the ground. With a swing of Fahai''s robe, he rolled up AoXin and put her on the altar. "AoXin, let''s see how we can take away the inheritance of ZuLong." AoXin listened to Fahai''s words, nodded, and then stretched out his hand to catch the floating light group. At that time, a fierce dragon chant came out of the light group, and the strong mana wave shook her back. The dragon shape appeared on the halo, and his eyes were staring at Ao Xin, as if he had a deep hatred. Ao Xin looked down at his palm, covered with tiny bloodstains. Fahai said calmly, "try to open it with your blood." AoXin forces a few drops of red blood from his fingers. The blood drops float on the halo of ZuLong''s inheritance. The dragon shape on the halo greedily absorbs the blood drops. At the same time, the dragon''s breath is stronger and stronger. Fahai frowned and waved to AoXin to stop. Longxing is looking forward to AoXin''s bloodletting. "AoXin, step back." "Yes, Bodhisattva." Ao Xin retreated more than ten Zhang, and Fahai''s five fingers turned to the sky at one stroke, and suddenly photographed the light group. The light group was compressed down, suddenly rebounded, and the terrible momentum swept all over the world, making the whole dragon and phoenix city shake violently. In his hands, the wand turned into a sword of wisdom, and then it was cut down with one sword. The mass of light splits in two and then closes at a very fast speed. The little dragon walking upstream of guangtuan is angry and roars at Fahai. Fahai stares at Bruce Lee for a while, and his eyes are not far away from the guangtuan inherited by Yuanfeng. The Phoenix in the light group is sleeping, not as restless as the little dragon in the inheritance of ZuLong. Fahai thought of a possibility that this little dragon was inherited by ZuLong. But it''s not easy to break the ball of light and capture it. Bruce Lee can absorb AoXin''s dragon blood to enhance his strength. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to accept. If it turns out to be true, we have to come up with a complete solution. However, the most important thing is to break the light mass. Convergence thoughts, one hand pinch Jue, a palm on the light group. The surging mana bursts out, and the light of the Buddha spreads everywhere, wrapping the light. Under the blockade of Buddha''s light, the light group becomes smaller and smaller, and finally it is only the size of palm. However, the little dragon in the light group is becoming more and more irritable. He madly bumps into the light group and seems to want to break the light group to escape. Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the demon bowl flew out, casting Guanghua to cover the guangtuan. The power of the light group is weakening and the light is darkening. Fahai took away the golden bowl and magic power, and the light group rebounded again, but only produced a weak vibration. "AoXin, ready to accept the inheritance of ZuLong!" AoXin came to Fahai. In the distance, Ao Tian''s body flickered and reached for the light ball. As soon as Fahai''s robe was thrown, his surging mana hit him. Ao Tian scattered the light of Buddha with one palm, and looked at Fahai with a sneer, "how can the Bodhisattva break his promise when he says fair competition?" "From here on, everything is dominated by my seat. Now ZuLong ghost and Yuanfeng ghost are broken up by us. There is no threat. Do you want to fight for ZuLong inheritance? " Fahai sneered. Ao Tian shrugged disapprovingly, "I didn''t ask you to do it." "Well, if you want to fight, I''ll have a good fight with you." "Just what I want." Before his words were heard, Ao Tianzong grasped the heart of Fahai. Fahai gave a cold hum, Sanskrit rang, and a burst of golden light shook Ao Tian back. The wand shakes, and the light of Buddha turns into a chain to entangle Ao Tian."Fahai, you should never use this magic power when you fight with the remnant soul of ZuLong. I have found a flaw in it. You can''t use it to trap me. " Ao Tian''s eyes were full of anger, and his armor burst open, revealing dark scales, each of which was full of powerful power. The mana chain strikes him, only shocks him back, and does no harm to him. Ao Tian''s hands turned into dragon''s claws, pulled the mana chain and broke it. Fahai gave him a light look, and then gave AoXin a look. AoXin was very intelligent and instantly understood the meaning. She nodded to Fahai. How could Ao Tian not know the calculation of Fahai and AoXin, but burst out a violent wave of mana in his body, and wanted to break through the obstruction of Fahai and kill AoXin. Fahai palm out, a Zhang Xu''s Golden Lotus condensation across his way forward. "How can we stop the king by only a few means?" Ao Tian was furious. He smashed his claws on the golden lotus, which was radiant and its petals were blooming. A Buddha sits in the middle of the Golden Lotus and recites the truth. The Golden Lotus keeps spinning, and pieces of golden lotus are sweeping Aotian with powerful magic power. Ao Tian urged the magic power, condensed a very strong body, and resisted the magic power of Fahai. Boom! The sound is like thunder and the fire is splashing. Ao Tian was beaten back a hundred feet, and the next moment, he came. Fahai looked at him indifferently. The one handed seal suddenly waved down, and the vast Buddha light flowed away like the water of the Tianhe River, turning into an indestructible barrier. Ao Tian''s claws smashed fiercely on the barrier, making a deafening sound. Fahai sits on his knees and recites the truth. The endless light of Buddha condenses and the barrier is unbreakable. Ao Tian''s eyes are fierce, and a dark black magic dragon looms on the surface of his body. "Fahai, do you think this kind of insect carving skill can stop me?" "Amitabha!" Fahai looked at him with a smile, "when you break the barrier, AoXin has accepted the inheritance of ZuLong. At that time, what can you do?" Ao Tian said with a cruel smile, "do you think it''s difficult? I will kill you. " "Ao Tian, it''s not that I look down on you. Although you are a quasi saint, you are not necessarily our opponent. " As he spoke, Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the pagoda of Buddha''s light whirled out. Under the impetus of the Buddha''s light, it rose against the storm and shrouded Aotian. Chapter 486 "Fahai, you look down on me!" Ao Tian looks up to the sky and roars, showing his real body. His huge body is occupied in the void, releasing powerful mana to fight against the pagoda of Buddha''s light. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, a golden light shoots into the second floor of the pagoda. In a moment, the Buddha light bursts out and shines on the whole ancestral dragon heritage site. In the pagoda of Buddha''s light, it seems that there are countless Buddhas sitting in it, constantly reciting the Dharma. Ao Tian has an illusion of being in the holy land of Lingshan mountain. The sound of Sanskrit makes him more irritable. Fahai closed his eyes and recited the Dharma Sutra. Lang Lang''s Buddhist voice turned into Buddha light, and the torrent rolled away, constantly impacting on AO Tian''s body. Ao Tian''s mouth is full of dragon breath, and the light is like a pillar impacting on the barrier. The ancestral dragon''s inheritance place is shaking and will collapse at any time. Fahai didn''t mean to fight Aotian, that is to stop him and give AoXin time to accept the inheritance of ZuLong. As long as AoXin is inherited by ZuLong, Aotian has nothing to do. Ao Xin tried his best to break the light group, and then a vast dragon power swept away. Ao Tian is a descendant of the Dragon nationality. Under the power of the ancestor dragon, he was greatly suppressed and curled up in a group, not as fierce as before. AoXin, a soft Dragon Princess, shows the fierce side of the dragon. She shakes her body to show her real body. Her real body is a fiery red dragon, filled with red light, like a burning flame. The little dragon in the light group pours on her and bites her. Although Xiaolong is not as big as AoXin, he can break out more Taoism than AoXin. AoXin was bitten off many scales, and the pale golden dragon blood splashed on the altar. She crouches together and shouts at the dancing Bruce Lee. Her eyes are full of fierce air. Suddenly, she swings her tail and pours on him. The dragon''s tail sweeps out and hits him. Bruce Lee is swept out. Bruce Lee stands up like an arrow coming out of the way. Ao Xin opens his mouth and swallows Bruce Lee. Although AoXin swallows Xiaolong, Xiaolong is not willing to disappear like this. He turns the tide inside AoXin and makes AoXin feel miserable. She was covered with scales, blood and pain. Fahai doesn''t help. AoXin wants to get the inheritance of ZuLong, which she must experience. About the past five hours, Ao Xin gradually calmed down. At this time, her breath was very weak and she fell on the altar. Little dragon, who was swallowed by her, didn''t seem to struggle any more. Xiaolong is inherited by ZuLong, but Fahai doesn''t know what role it plays. Only AoXin knows this. With a flick of his fingers, a touch of golden light fell into AoXin''s body to restore her consumed mana. AoXin gradually recovered from her weakness. She turned into a human body and worshipped Fahai. "Thank you for your help." "What''s the situation?" Fahai asked quietly. "I have absorbed Bruce Lee, but if I want to refine it, I may have to go back to the East China Sea and shut down for a long time." AoXin replied. Fahai took a look at Ao Tian, "so there is still the risk of being robbed of ZuLong inheritance?" Ao Xinshi nodded sincerely. "Just help others to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Since I have promised Aoguang that I will inherit the ancestral dragon for you, I will solve all the problems. " As he spoke, Fahai waved the golden bowl and took in the guangtuan inherited by Yuanfeng. The shadow of Phoenix is sleeping, so it''s easy to take it away. AoXin has inherited the ancestral Dragon into her body, and Yuanfeng''s inheritance has nothing to do with her. Moreover, even if she did not accept the inheritance of ZuLong, she could not accept the inheritance of Yuanfeng. Both the dragon and the Phoenix were once the overlord of heaven and earth. No one could be willing to be refined by the other. If ZuLong''s consciousness and Yuanfeng''s consciousness awaken in the body, the gain is not worth the loss. Aotian saw that the inheritance of ZuLong was accepted by AoXin, and the inheritance of Yuanfeng was taken away by Fahai, which made him red. He stayed in the dark world and kept the inheritance for countless years, hoping to get inheritance one day and help him reach the peak and sweep the three worlds. However, he didn''t get any good from his busy work. How could he be willing to? His eyes were fierce, and he was haunted by strong murders. He growled angrily, "Fahai, hand over the ancestral dragon inheritance to the king, or the king will let you fly away!" "Amitabha!" Fahai looked at him and said, "Aotian, the inheritance of ZuLong has no chance with you. Why force it?" has the final say with this king, but not you. Ao Tian opened his mouth, and there was a strong bloodbath. With a swing of his dragon''s tail, he hit the barrier and suddenly fell apart. Fahai looked at him and laughed. He offered a golden bowl again to take away the body of ZuLong and Yuanfeng. ZuLong''s body and Yuanfeng''s body are superior treasures, which can be used to refine extremely powerful magic weapons. Originally, he wanted to leave it to Ao Tian, but in Ao Tian''s eyes, only ZuLong inherited it, not ZuLong''s body and Yuanfeng''s body.Ao Tian saw that Fahai had done such a great job that his anger exploded completely. He hit the barrier crazily. Under his fierce attack, the barrier could not last for long and broke. The breath of cold and fierce comes, and the terrible mana wave sweeps here. Ao Tianshuo''s big eyes were burning with anger. The next moment, he opened his mouth to bite Fahai. Fahai''s figure drifted back, looking at Ao Tian, and said, "this seat is just short of a suitable mount, so I will accept you as a mount." "Fahai, you deceive people too much." Ao Tian was furious. "Ao Tian, you have been using this seat and AO Xin to enter the land of inheritance. Why is this seat not using you?" Fahai smiles and shakes his head. Aotian breathes Longxi to submerge Fahai. In a moment, the dazzling Buddha light penetrates and Longxi vanishes. Aotian dragon tail a swing, mighty dragon power pouring down. In the back of Fahai''s head, the light of Bodhi Buddha blooms, and the power of the dragon is nothing. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." Buddhist songs resound through the sky. Fahai rises up in the air, turns his hand over and suppresses Ao Tian. the Buddha''s hand is in the air, blocking Ao Tian''s retreat and making him unavoidable. Ao Tian sends out a dragon chant, and the Dragon claws grasp the Buddha''s hands. Between collisions, lightning and thunder. The ferocious mana is scattered, crushing the altar to pieces. Ao Tian took off and bent over to kill him. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the Buddha''s light rolled up. Ao Tian''s claw tears the Buddha''s light, and the dragon''s claw grabs it with the power to tear the sky. Fahai hands together, glass no time, merit gold body show, merit cassock draped in the body, will he shine more sacred. "Great power, great sun, evil curse!" When the truth falls, the land turns into a sea of thunder. Thunder and lightning rolled and bombarded Ao Tian''s body. Ao Tian opened his mouth and swallowed the ten thousand Zhang Leihai. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spewed out a terrible edge, killing Fahai. Boom! With a loud noise, Fahai was repulsed. The light of Gongde cassock was a little dim, and even the Buddha light of Fahai was defeated. Today''s Dharma cultivation in Fahai, together with the immaculate merits of colored glaze and the body protection of gold, are all defeated. It can be seen from this that what kind of power does Ao Tian possess in his work. Ordinary Luo Jinxian has long been destroyed by this blow. Chapter 487 Ao Tian takes off and kills again. The dragon claw tears the Buddha light and grabs it from the void. Fahai''s mind moved, and the light of the Buddha rolled and condensed into a giant Buddha hand, which fell from the sky and photographed Ao Tian. Hit him on the body and knock him to the ground. The next moment, the golden Foshan emerged, carrying the power of thousands of mountains and mountains down. Ao Tian got up in a hurry, and his huge body hit Foshan. Under his hard impact, Foshan was knocked open. He soared up, his huge body entangled Foshan, and the majestic magic power constantly pressed on Foshan. The light of Foshan Buddha was dim and shaky. The shocking Buddha song was also suppressed. Ao Tian is condescending, glaring at Fahai, "bald man, what do you take to fight with the king?" As he spoke, Ao Tian pushed his body hard, but Sheng pushed Foshan away. Buddha''s light is like raindrops, and Fahai is standing in it without expression, staring at Ao Tian coldly. A dragon quasi saint is really extraordinary. Ao Tian''s fighting power seems to be above Guangming Buddha. But what about that? Can he break with Lingshan and fear a magic dragon? "Ao Tian, your mana is really good, which is beyond our expectation, but do you think we can deal with it so easily?" "I''d like to see what else you can do." Ao Tian''s dragon tail swung, and his fury came down like a mountain. Fahai suddenly clenched his fist and smashed it. The wand of demon subduing fell on AO Tian''s body, which made his scales fly. Fahai suddenly opens his mouth and spits out a raging flame to burn Aotian. Ao Tian struggles in the fire of Buddha. As soon as Fahai''s fingers are raised, the light of Buddha condenses out and the sword cuts down. Ao Tianlong''s body turned, and the Dragon claws seized the sword and crushed it. The power of the fragments of the sword soared, tearing Ao Tian''s body like a thousand daggers. Ao Tian is in agony. However, Fahai''s means are far more than that. Zhu Rong FA Xiang and Ju mang FA Xiang condense together, endless green awns gather from all directions, and countless vines appear to entangle Ao Tian. Zhu Rong''s real fire starts to burn from the void, destroying Ao Tian''s body. "The great power, the great sun Fahai holds Yinfa and turns it over. The Buddha hands hold Ao Tian on the earth and can''t move. "Dead bald, you are cruel enough!" After struggling, Ao Tian finds that he can''t get rid of the pressure of Buddhist hands and stares at Fahai with indignation. "Ao Tian, although this seat is only the fruit of Bodhisattva, its magic power is not weak. You have to pay a price for underestimating this seat. " Ao Tian roared crazily, "dead bald man, do you think you can trap me like this?" Fahai gujingbubo tunnel: "you first get rid of it." Ao Tian''s magic power is surging wildly, and his body is growing. In a moment, he has surpassed ten thousand feet. He tried his best to shake his body, which made him hunt in the void. "Get out of my way!" With a roar, the two fingered Buddhas pressed on his body were directly shaken away. For AO Tian and other strong people, they can get out of danger as long as they seize a moment''s opportunity. He soared into the air and flew away through the inheritance of ZuLong. With AO Tian''s departure, there are constantly terrible cracks here, just like a big mouth of gluttonous food will devour people at any time. "AoXin, leave now." With that, Fahai turned into a golden light and left. Ao Tian stands on the majestic building of Longfeng City, looks up at the sky and roars. The sound of the dragon is earth shaking. All the demons in Longfeng city looked at him. "Dead bald man, get out of here." Fahai appeared, looking indifferent at Ao Tian. Ao Tian suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a fireball. The fireball crossed the void with a hot temperature and came straight to the sea of France. Fahai monk''s robe swings, and his mana shakes, blocking the fireball. Then he bent his fingers and flew out of the golden bowl to meet the storm and sucked in all the fireballs. The pagoda of Buddha''s light is revealed and the singing of Buddha is continuous. The demons in the city of dragon and Phoenix, in the singing of Buddha, have distorted faces and are in great pain. Ao Tian''s roar interferes with Buddha''s singing. Fahai grabs the pagoda of Buddha''s light and smashes it on AO Tian. Ao Tian breathes out a sharp edge and blows out the pagoda of Buddha light. Fahai is floating on the pagoda of Buddha''s light, overlooking Aotian from a high position. "King, what''s the matter?" Ao Tian''s subordinates came in a hurry. Ao Tian immediately gave orders, "kill the bald man for the king." "Yes." At the sound of Ao Tian''s command, his subordinates surged up. Fahai''s chest five Qi raised, his mouth issued a deafening roar, immediately knocked down a demon. "Let''s get out of my way, or I will kill you!" "Bold monk, is dragon and Phoenix a place where you can go wild?" Fahai gave them a cold look and took a sudden step. In a flash, thunder and lightning in the city of dragon and Phoenix.Countless demons perished in thunder and lightning. Fahai killed the demons in the dragon and Phoenix City in this way, which made Ao Tian furious. He soared into the sky, shaking the world. Fahai took a casual look, and the Buddha''s Dharma appeared behind him. The towering Buddha suppressed the void, and the heaven and the earth became quiet in an instant. Shizun Faxiang waved his big hand and took photos of Ao Tian. Bergamot is huge and immeasurable. Ao Tian kept dodging, trying to escape, but the light of the Buddha covered his sight and delayed his action. Only listening to the roaring sound, Ao Tian got a firm slap from the Buddha. He was shot down from the sky in the city of dragon and Phoenix. Before Aotian got up from the ground, the pagoda of Buddha''s light came down with the power of God and took Aotian in. Ao Tian will not be at ease in the pagoda of Buddha''s light, and will not be afraid of death to hit the pagoda of Buddha''s light. A piece of silver light flickered in the pagoda and swallowed him up. I could only hear his shrill scream echoing in the dragon and phoenix city. The terrible sound made the demons in Longfeng City silent. Fahai slapped it in the air, and the word "…d" flew away and branded it on the tower. All of a sudden, the soul stirring Buddhist Chant resounded through the sky, as if there were gods and Buddhas chanting the truth everywhere in the demon world. In the voice of Buddha singing, there are demons who spit blood and die. Ao Tian in the pagoda of Buddha''s light is suffering even more. The power of Ten Thousand Buddhas makes him miserable. His subordinates ran around with their heads in their arms, exploding in the Buddhist singing. After a incense stick, the shocking Buddhist songs disappeared, and most of the demons in Longfeng city disappeared. Fahai looked at Ao Tian, who had been transformed into human form again in the pagoda of Buddha''s light, and said in a cold voice, "Ao Tian, what''s the means of this seat?" In order to resist the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Ao Tian''s internal mana has been exhausted, so he can''t do anything. He looked at Fahai with the edge of hatred in his eyes. "Dead bald man, I will avenge you. I will wash you Jinshan Temple one day." "Amitabha!" Fahai recited the Buddha''s name lightly, "Aotian, do not regard your compassion as your capital. If you annoy me, you will destroy your body and spirit. " "Dead bald man, you killed me?" Ao Tian''s reckless provocation. Fahai shook his head, "I wanted to give you a chance to reform. Since you are determined to die, I will help you." As soon as the words came to an end, the Buddha fire suddenly appeared in the pagoda of Buddha light. The fire was fierce and pestered Aotian. He burned his body wantonly. Aotian''s mana had already been consumed completely. At this time, how could he resist the burning of the fire? His expression was ferocious and miserable. Chapter 488 "Bodhisattva..." AoXin, who has been silent, suddenly makes a sound. Fahai looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?" "Can the Bodhisattva save his life?" "I''m willing to let him live, but he doesn''t know what to do. How can you let him go?" Fahai said coldly. "Bodhisattva, the ancestor has been in this dragon and Phoenix City for a long time, and his mind has been eroded by the evil spirit. Please forgive him for his extreme behavior." AoXin really can''t bear to see Aotian''s death. Anyway, Ao Tian is the ancestor of the Dragon nationality. If he is willing to return to the Dragon nationality, it will undoubtedly greatly enhance the strength of the Dragon nationality. "AoXin, you should remember that Aotian is keen on inheriting ZuLong. Are you sure you want to let him go?" "I think about it clearly, and ask the Bodhisattva to save his life." "Well, I''ll make you happy!" The magic power is removed from Fahai, and the fire in the pagoda of Buddha''s light is dissipated. "Ao Tian''s evil nature is too heavy, so I will put him in the pagoda. When will he get rid of his evil nature, and when will I let him out?" "Bodhisattva is merciful, thank you Bodhisattva." AoXin was overjoyed. Fahai looked at her and couldn''t help shaking his head. In her heart, pure kindness is a wonderful thing, but in the cruel three realms, this kindness is not good. What''s more, now that the dragon clan has just received the Jade Emperor''s pardon, it must be ruthless if it wants to develop and grow. As soon as Fahai monk''s robe was thrown away, Foshan became huge and fell into the dragon and Phoenix City, and the buildings of the city were constantly destroyed. In a flash, the magnificent dragon and phoenix city turned into ruins. After entering the demon world, Fahai enters a city and destroys it. After he learned that the city was very important to the demons, he would not stay in the city. To destroy a city is to consume the demons. "Bodhisattva, where are we going next?" "Black magic city." When Fahai looked into the distance, he didn''t know what the situation was like for them. If you go deep into the city of the demons, you are likely to be besieged by the demons and eventually be killed by the demons. The reason why he is not afraid of the suppression of the demon city is that the supercomputer in his mind can block all the factors that are unfavorable to him. Yang Jian, they have no such means. Fahai and AoXin leave Longfeng city and rush to black magic city as soon as possible. At this time, the black magic city. Tens of thousands of demons are searching in the city, and hundreds of thousands of demons are stationed outside the city. They know that Yang Jian is hiding in the black devil city. As long as they capture Yang Jian, they will take the initiative in the war with heaven. "Especially, where is Yang Jian hiding in the black magic city?" There are powerful demons angrily scolded. "We almost turned the black magic city upside down. We didn''t see half of the heavenly soldiers." "Or destroy the black magic city." "Destroy black magic city?" A pair of eyes look at the strong demon who put forward this proposal. "Every city in the demon world has been built for a hundred years. Do you mean to destroy it?" "How can you find Yang Jian without destroying the black magic city?" "Yang Jian, they must be hiding in the black devil city. We''ll keep watch here and see how long they can hide." The powerful demons are very murderous. "Yang Jian''s magic power is not weak. We must keep an eye on it. Don''t let him escape." A face full of scales of the demon strong voice. "Run away? He can''t escape "Half a million demons outside the black devil City, no ant can escape." "As long as you capture Yang Jian and take him to the front line, you will surely be able to beat back the heavenly soldiers and enter the three realms on a large scale." These powerful demons looked at each other and knew that this was an opportunity for the demons. Otherwise, they would not search for Yang Jian in the dark magic city so much. In any case, Yang Jian is the nephew of the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor will definitely remember his old love and make a retreat. However, this is just the wishful thinking of the demons. If the Jade Emperor thought about the old love, he would not order the top ten Jinwu to Sun Yang Jian''s mother Yaoji. ¡­¡­ Fahai and AoXin run all the way to the black magic city and stop dozens of miles away from the black magic city. AoXin looked at the momentum of the demons, worried about the way: "it seems that they are in a very dangerous situation." Fahai nodded and said, "their situation is not optimistic, but since Chen Bing, the demon clan, is hundreds of thousands outside the city, it shows that Yang Jian, they have not been captured by the demon clan." "Bodhisattva, are we going directly to the city?" AoXin asked. Fahai urges the heavenly eye to look at the black magic city. You can have a panoramic view of the black magic city. After a while, he took back his eyes, and then he used his eight nine Xuangong to change into Yang Jian''s appearance."Come on, surprise the demons." Fahai waved his three pointed two edged sword and left with his feet. AoXin is very intelligent. In order not to affect Fahai''s plan, she takes the initiative to transform herself into Xiaotian dog. Outside the black devil City, the demon army noticed the arrival of immortals and looked up one after another. The powerful demons, who are in charge of the army, almost stare out of their eyes when they see the comer. After Yang Jian and others enter the black magic city, they lead the army to wait outside the black magic city. How can Yang Jian escape? Since you have escaped from the black magic city, why do you come back to the black magic city? "If you catch Yang Jian, you must not let him run away." The powerful devil came back and roared angrily. At the same time, five powerful demons rose up in the air and killed them with magic soldiers. Fahai wields a three pointed and two edged sword, which is as powerful as a rainbow. Five powerful demons dodge and use their magic power to kill. "Get out of here!" Fahai''s sudden drinking made their ears confused and their speed dropped sharply. Fahai took advantage of the situation to kill, three sharp two blade blade awn flashing, chopped to a powerful demon''s head. This person flustered raises the magic soldier to resist, the magic soldier is cut off instantly. One arm flies up and blood splashes. "Wind devil!" The other four powerful demons flew in and pulled the injured one away. The wind devil stared at Yang Jian in front of him in horror and said, "how did Yang Jian''s accomplishments suddenly become so strong?" "It''s a bit odd indeed. His momentum is much stronger than before." "Did you swallow some elixir?" "He can''t escape as long as he''s still a big Luo Jinxian." Speaking, the wind devil''s severed arm grew back. However, his breath is weaker than that of other powerful demons. "Together, we must take him down." Fahai looked at them and sneered: "a group of defeated generals dare to act wild in front of me?" "Yang Jian, don''t be arrogant. You can''t run away today." The wind devil''s eyes turned red. "I must cut off your arm to avenge my broken arm." "Why do you want revenge? As long as you catch up, I will cut you to pieces. " Fahai stares at the wind devil and sneers. "Arrogance The wind devil is furious, and the evil spirit gathers and turns into a magic soldier to fight fiercely. Fahai''s palm turned and his palm shot out to blow him out. The wind devil was shocked and stared at Fahai, "aren''t you Yang Jian? Who are you? " "I''m not Yang Jian? Who would I be? " Fahai spoke indifferently. "I''ve been fighting with Yang Jian for a long time, and I know his means like the back of my hand. He is besieged in the black devil City, and even if his mana is restored, he can never be so powerful." The wind devil hissed and roared, "who are you?" Chapter 489 Naturally, Fahai will not admit that he is not Yang Jian. His purpose is to confuse and interfere with the demons. "Wind devil, you say I''m not Yang Jian, then who do you say I am?" "No matter who you are, you are definitely not Yang Jian!" The wind devil is like a crazy roar. When other powerful demons saw this scene, they didn''t doubt it. They just felt that the wind devil had been cast a psychological shadow by Yang Jian. The wind devil roared at the other powerful demons, "he is definitely not Yang Jian." "Wind devil, you stop." "You must believe me. He is not Yang Jian. Yang Jian does not have such strong magic power." The wind demon stares at Fahai with scarlet eyes and growls hysterically, "tell me, who are you?" "I am Yang Jian." Fahai said quietly. Poof! The wind devil was directly stimulated to spit blood. "Wind devil, why do you insist on knowing who he is? Whether he is Yang Jian or not, kill him. " "Yang Jian must be alive." The wind devil gnashes his teeth. "Then take them down." As he spoke, several powerful demons rose up. They surrounded the sea of France with covetous eyes. AoXin knew that this level of fighting was not a small role like her, so she immediately hid away. Fahai calmly watched the strong demons besieging him, "if you want to die, just come." "Yang Jian, don''t be arrogant!" Under the roar, they rushed up fiercely. Fahai wields a three pointed and two edged sword, and then opens the sky eye in the middle of his eyebrows. The powerful demons are bound in mid air and can''t move. "Wind devil, you see, besides Yang Jian, who has this eye?" The wind devil gritted his teeth and looked unwilling, but he had to believe it. Fahai opened an eye above the eyebrow with the method of Buddhism. Although it can''t compare with Yang Jian''s eye, it''s not difficult to restrain the demons in a short time. The demons are not familiar with the eye of heaven, so it''s hard to tell the true from the false. The next moment, only to listen to a loud bang, was bound by the magic moment fly out into the earth. The sharp edge of the three pointed two edged sword is exposed, and the sharp edge of the sword is as startling as a swan. Under one knife, the corpses of the two powerful demons are separated. Fahai is well aware of the extremely tenacious vitality of the powerful demons. If he turns over his hand and pats it, he will shatter the bodies of the two powerful demons who have been decapitated. Immediately spit out flame burning, completely cut off their hope of survival. Fahai fought against the powerful demons with his familiarity with Yang Jian. Even so, it was more than enough. Because he also practiced eight nine Xuangong. Fahai looked up at the sky, and his body rose to meet the storm. In an instant, he turned into a giant. Foot on the earth, head of the sky, extraordinary power. The silver armor is shining and fierce, which forces hundreds of thousands of demons to retreat. The big hand falls from the sky and grabs the powerful demon. The powerful demons were scared to death and fled. Fahai leaned down, opened his mouth and breathed out a breath. In a moment, the wind was strong, and the strong demons could not support themselves. He waved his hand and held the powerful demon in his hand. Their eyes twinkle with gold, and fire twines them. At this moment, several powerful demons reacted, staring at Fahai in horror, and yelling, "are you really not Yang Jian, you are Fahai who killed me millions of demons?" Fahai said with a smile, "you recognize me now, but it''s too late." With that, Fahai suddenly grasped them, crushed them in an instant, and disappeared with the Buddha fire. Hundreds of thousands of demons were scared. In their eyes, all the powerful demons are invincible. However, they are crushed with bare hands, which is extremely terrible. Fahai takes away the magic power of heaven and earth, and stares coldly at hundreds of thousands of demons and the remaining powerful ones. "Yang Jian, if you kill the strong one of the demons, I will make you die without a burial place!" It seems that the demons will never shrink back, even if they see Fahai kill several strong people, they still clamor. Fahai''s eyes twinkled with a terrible edge, "if you are not afraid of death, then come up and see if I can kill you." "Yang Jian, I tell you, you can''t escape. I will catch you myself." "Don''t be ashamed." Fahai sneered, then threw his cloak and turned to plunder the city. Entering the dark magic city immediately attracted the attention of the demons who searched for Yang Jian and others in the dark magic city. They didn''t seem to know what was happening outside the city. When they saw Fahai and AoXin, their fury burst out from their bodies. "Yang Jian, you finally show up!" With that, they rushed to Fahai. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the mana surged, shaking them all back.They frowned and looked at Yang Jian warily, with doubts in their eyes. "The situation is not quite right. How can Yang Jian''s mana recover so quickly?" "Yang Jian is the nephew of the Jade Emperor. He must have a lot of elixirs on him. What''s the point of making a fuss about restoring his mana?" Said a savage. "It''s really weird. It''s okay for Yang Jian to swallow the elixir and recover his mana, but his mana is much better than that of the last fight." "I have this illusion, too!" They didn''t want to believe that Yang Jian''s cultivation was growing again. They thought it was an illusion. Fahai looked at them calmly, "aren''t you looking for me? I''m showing up now. Why don''t I dare to come up? Are you scared by me? " "Don''t be presumptuous, Yang Jian!" The man who firmly believed that what he saw was Yang Jian roared. Fahai shook his head. "I thought the demons were so powerful. They were just like that." With these words, the powerful demons were furious, and the evil spirit rolled behind them, which set them off like a demon God, which was frightening. "Whether he''s Yang Jian or not, we''ll catch him first." "That''s right. Anyway, the gods entering the demon world are all our enemies. It''s better to kill them all." As they spoke, the anger in their eyes Rose and they were full of murders. The temperature of the black magic city drops suddenly, the wind howls, the evil spirit surges, and the sound of whimpering is creepy. "The devil is now!" They roared together. At the same time, the evil Qi rolled more and more fiercely, and kept gathering. The sky and the earth were dark and dark. Under the gaze of Fahai, the rolling evil Qi finally turned into a giant. This demon God exudes earth shaking terror momentum, and every move seems to shake heaven and earth. The devil''s whole body is as black as ink, only his scarlet eyes are full of violent breath. Fahai''s eyes are slightly fixed, as if facing the enemy. The evil spirit is like a black Python wandering around the demon God, and the sound of roaring is endless. All of a sudden, the devil moved. In a short time, the black magic city vibrates, and the evil spirit roams like a magic dragon. Where it passes, everything turns into powder. The hand of the demon God came down from the sky to suppress the Fahai. In a moment, the heaven and the earth were turbulent, as if everything was annihilated under the hand of the demon God. Fahai''s body turns into gold, and the light escapes from the devil. Although the devil''s body is huge, his movements are extremely flexible. There is no drag and tear between the turns. In this way, it is even more difficult. Chapter 490 Fahai flew up and killed the devil from behind. Silver training, such as the fall of the Milky way, cut in the demon body. As soon as the devil''s body was shocked, the devil''s spirit swept all over the world, and instantly submerged the sea of France. The evil spirit struck him with a clanging sound, as if some monster was biting him. The golden light burst like mercury, driving back the evil spirit. At the same time, the devil''s hand tears the evil spirit and suppresses it. At the critical moment, the two Qi in Fahai''s orifices were lifted up, and suddenly opened his mouth to spit out two magic dragons. Tianlong wags his tail and sweeps the whole army, hitting the demon God. The sudden sound of the Dragon Song startled the powerful demons. They turned around and looked at it. The fire of hatred in their eyes was flashing with a piercing intention to kill. Fahai also understood that he could not hide his identity when he used this magic power. "You are not Yang Jian!" The voice of the demon strong is cold and creepy. Fahai waves his hand to dispel the evil spirit. With the heart shaking singing of Buddha, the light of Buddha shines on the black magic city. He took the powers and showed himself. "Fahai, is that you?" The shrill roar echoed in a hundred miles. "Amitabha!" Fahai looked at the group of demons in front of him jokingly, "you are really blind. You didn''t recognize me." "Fahai, you killed millions of demons in Heihe city. I didn''t expect that you had the courage to show up in Heihe city again. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to me. " The faces were twisted and murderous. Fahai stretched his body and said, "it''s really uncomfortable to change into someone else''s appearance and bind his hands and feet." "Fahai, you dare to come to the black magic city. Today is your death." In the hysterical roar, the demon God moved greatly, and the big hand of covering the sky suppressed towards Fahai again. As soon as Fahai monk''s robe was thrown, the Buddha chanted loudly, the Buddha''s light rolled and shook with the devil''s hand. Fahai then took off, Foshan in the palm of the obvious, facing the storm up, immeasurable, to destroy the potential of decaying fell on the body of the demon God. The majestic mana, like the gate of the Tianhe River, pours down on the demon God. The evil spirit lingering in the body of the demon God dimmed down, and the momentum of diffuse opening also weakened down. Fahai then shakes the wand, and the light of the Buddha turns into a sharp edge. And he floats up and falls on Foshan. The light of Buddha envelops him and integrates with Foshan. Foshan increases again, pressing the void to hunt. The devil roared like thunder, holding Foshan with both arms, as if trying to push Foshan out. Fahai snorts coldly. The glass has no time to show its merits and virtues. Its body is as heavy as ten thousand Jun. the demon God can''t support it in an instant. His arms break away and turn into a mass of evil Qi. All of a sudden, Foshan hit him, crushing his huge body in the black magic city. Countless buildings were smashed in an instant and a hundred feet of dust was raised. Fahai spits out the fire of Vajra Buddha. The fire of Vajra Buddha rushes down into the demon God like a fire dragon around Foshan. The devil screamed, his huge body was torn apart, and the ferocious waves swept all over the place, almost razing the whole black devil city to the ground. Poof, poof! That group of powerful demons spouted blood from their mouths and smashed into the ground. When the sea of Dharma stepped in the air, the surging mana surged and crushed them. With a wave of the monk''s robe, a gust of wind blows, and the black magic city is restored to peace. The black magic city was destroyed, and Yang Jian and his family lost their hiding place. Fahai saw them at a glance. At the same time, Yang Jian also noticed him. "Zhenjun, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Fahai said hello with a smile. Yang Jian walked out of the ruins and came to Fahai with a flash. He said with a bitter smile, "long time no see." It''s true that it''s hard to meet Fahai with such a embarrassed face. Fahai nodded. Yang Jian shook his head and sighed, "if you didn''t come to rescue me this time, I''m afraid Yang Jian can''t escape the evil hand of the demon clan." "You''re joking. If you want to go, you can''t stop the demon tower." Yang Jian had no choice but to shake his head. "Bodhisattva, don''t tease me. My way is really good, but I can''t fight with the devil''s tower. It''s the bodhisattva that makes people look at you with new eyes. I think that when I saw you off at guanjiangkou, you were only the Buddha of Luohan, but now you are a Bodhisattva "Just chance." Fahai digs off the topic and asks, "Zhenjun, how can you be trapped in the dark city by the demons?" "It''s a mistake." Yang Jian said in a deep voice, "originally, he wanted to capture a demon city as a camp, and then launch an offensive against other demon cities. But I underestimated the importance of the demons to the city. I tried my best to destroy the millions of demons in the black magic city. Before we can catch our breath, there are millions of demons outside the black magic city. And the number of demon masters is very large. We are not rivals. We can only hide in the dark devil city and look for opportunities to escape. " "I see."Fahai nodded and looked at Meishan Liusheng and others. They were all injured. "What do Bodhisattvas do when they enter the demon world?" Yang Jian asked suddenly. "For Buddhahood!" Fahai replied: "the poor monk''s mana has reached the bottleneck, so he wants to enter the demon world to kill the demons and accumulate merits. As long as the merits are enough, he can become a Buddha naturally." Yang Jian couldn''t help shaking his head. Fahai''s progress can be described as rapid. Meishan Liusheng and others were too surprised to speak. Fahai''s surprise is so great that it has reached the point of becoming a Buddha. Yang Jian noticed Ao Xin and asked, "how can the Bodhisattva bring the dragon in?" "The four seas dragon clan has been threatened by the poor monk''s Dharma protector. This time, another thing is to find the ancestral dragon inheritance." "It''s done?" Yang Jian was surprised. Fahai nodded with a smile, "before he came to the black magic city, he took the inheritance of ZuLong." "You must be famous now." "The demons want to eat me alive." Fahai said with a smile. "Kill millions of demons alone. How can you let you go if you are so powerful?" Yang Jian said with a smile. "That''s right." Fahai nodded and asked, "what are you going to do next?" Yang Jian sighed, "I can only take one step. Now I''ve only been fighting in the demon world for decades, and it''s still a long time to go." "It''s very difficult to threaten the demons with your current strength." Fahai said after a glance.. "Even so, there is nothing to do." Hearing this, Fahai pondered for a moment and said, "this time, Zhenwu Zhenjun, the Four Saints of the Arctic, all led the heavenly soldiers into the demon world. They must have a plan. You might as well join them and talk about other things." "Seriously?" Yang Jian was a little surprised. "Can I cheat you?" Fahai said: "because of the existence of Zhenwu and Zhenjun, the demons didn''t concentrate on me. Otherwise, how could I come and go freely in the demon world." There is nothing wrong with his words. If not, the demons will come out and never allow him to kill the demons in the demon world. Then Fahai took out the lotus lamp. "Zhenjun, the lotus lamp was borrowed from my sister. Now you need it more than me. I will give it to you." But Yang Jian shook his head and refused, "the lotus lamp can play a greater role in the hands of Bodhisattvas." Chapter 491 Fahai looked at Yang Jian in surprise, and then explained, "why did you say that? You don''t have many soldiers now, but you still have to fight in the demon world for decades. With the lotus lamp in hand, you will have more means to protect your life. " Yang Jian said freely: "Bodhisattva, although Yang Jian is not as powerful as the three realms, it is not so easy for the demons to kill me. On the contrary, Bodhisattva, you killed millions of demons, causing the demons to share a common hatred. You are in a more dangerous situation than me. So the Bodhisattva kept the lotus lamp and killed more demons for me. " "If the third lady knew about it, she would blame me." "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. My three younger sisters are very righteous. Naturally, they can figure out the reason and won''t blame Bodhisattva." Yang Jian said: "I''m here to ask the Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva will kill more demons for me." Fahai shook his head. "Since Zhenjun said so, I''ll take the lotus lamp for a while. As long as the poor monk is still in the demon world, Zhenjun can take the lotus lamp away at any time. " Yang Jian smiles and asks, "Bodhisattva, my three younger sisters..." "When I borrowed the lotus lamp, I used the magic to deceive heaven and let her meet Liu Yanchang and his son. When she left, a fairy came to the palace and asked her to see empress Nuwa. " Fahai said: "so, Zhenjun doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the third virgin. On the contrary, it''s the real king. You are fighting in the demon world, which is the most worrying thing. " Yang Jian said with a free and easy smile, "in a few decades, I will be able to leave this miasmatic place." "Do you want to meet Zhenwu Zhenjun?" Fahai asked Yang Jian what he meant. The heaven is a big VAT. Yang Jian is famous for his discord with the gods in the heaven, and he doesn''t know if he wants to. Yang Jian slightly browed, "Zhenwu Zhenjun, do they have any plans?" "It seems to have something to do with the front line." Yang Jian suddenly said, "Tianting and the demons have been fighting for many years, and the casualties of Tianbing are very heavy. Tianting does not dare to send too many Tianbing to the front line. After all, there are demons and witches in the three realms. Therefore, Tianting planned a big action, hoping to give the three realms a short-term peace. " "That should be the reason." Fahai nodded. Yang Jian pondered for a moment and then said, "according to my guess, Zhenwu and Zhenjun have entered the demon world this time. Their target should be the demon king court. Destroy the court of the demon clan, and the demon clan is likely to fall into infighting. " "What is the significance of the court of the demons to the demons?" Fahai was a little surprised. "The king''s court is dedicated to the heads of thousands of demons, which is related to the fate of the demons. If the Royal Court of the demons is destroyed, millions of demons will think that the ability of the Royal commander of the demons is not enough now... " Yang Jian explained the importance of the demon royal court to Fahai at length. Fahai was also surprised that a royal court was so important to the demons. At the same time, he also had the idea of destroying the demon kingdom with Zhenwu and Zhenjun. The demon royal court is destroyed. It''s not easy for the demon Zun tower. After all, he is the king of the demon world. Moruo Wutian is now practicing in the Magic Kingdom, waiting for the time to attack the three realms. "Bodhisattva, where are Zhenwu and Zhenjun now?" Yang Jian asked. "When I left Heihe City, they were stationed at the Bank of the magic River thousands of miles away. I don''t know if I left." After thinking about it, Fahai said, "however, according to the information I got from the poor monk, Zhenwu and Zhenjun should launch an attack on the city of the demons first, so as to contain more demons and fight for opportunities for the other two armies." "So far, there is no news in the demon world. It seems that the time is not ripe." After hearing Fahai''s words, Yang Jian nodded, "I''ll take people and horses to meet with Zhenwu Zhenjun, hoping that the plan to break the demon kingdom will succeed at one stroke and bring a hundred years of peace to the Three Kingdoms." "Well, let''s go together." Fahai said calmly: "there are still hundreds of thousands of demons outside the black devil city. I''ll go to open the way for you." With that, he turned into a golden light and swept out of the black magic city. Yang Jian took a deep breath and immediately ordered the six saints of Meishan to integrate their team and go out of the city. The demons outside the city already know what happened in the city. Because of Fahai, they dare not enter the city easily. The scene of Heihe city is vivid. Fahai holding the wand of subduing the devil, walking out in the light of Buddha, is extremely sacred. When hundreds of thousands of demons saw him, their eyes suddenly became full of fierce killing intention. The hatred between Fahai and the demons is hard to resolve for thousands of years. The demons are fighting on the front line with the heaven. For several years, the dead and wounded demons are not as good as those killed by Fahai. Fahai''s eyelids drooped, and his cold eyes swept over the demons below, "let''s make way for you as soon as possible, or you won''t blame us for killing." "Fahai, don''t be rampant. The demon world is not a place for you to be presumptuous."Hatred in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of demons turned into substance. "Since you are determined to die, I have to kill you." As soon as the words came to an end, Fahai shook his wand to subdue the demons, and his surging mana surged away. He turned into a hundred powerful mana dragons and entered the demon camp. The strong in the demon camp immediately soared into the air and used their means to fight with the magic dragon. The mana dragon runs wildly in the demons'' camp with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. Wherever it passes, the demons keep burning and turning into ashes. When Fahai died in Foshan, tens of thousands of demons died in an instant. Hundreds of thousands of demons can''t stand the magic power of Fahai. The remaining demons did not dare to touch the edge of the Fahai and fled without their armor. Instead of pursuing them, Fahai beckoned them out of the city. Yang Jian, who witnessed the means of Fahai, killed hundreds of thousands of demons in a few moves, which made the demons run away. They deeply admire this. Yang Jian was amazed. When he first saw the Dharma sea, he was just a Mahayana heaven dragon realm. He is a first-class practitioner in the world. But now he is a Bodhisattva. He has supernatural power and can be called a great power in the three realms. Led by Fahai and Yang Jian, thousands of people set out in the direction of Heihe city. However, because the team was too large and conspicuous, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Fahai brought the grasshead God and the heavenly soldiers into the Buddhist world together, and released them when they arrived at their destination. "Ha ha Demon children, do you want to stop me When passing by the demon Liuguang City, a hearty laughter came out from the city. The sharp sword swept all directions, killing the demon people. It must be the three world friars who fight with the demons in the demon world. Fahai stood still, his eyes opened, and he immediately saw an elegant Taoist. The sword in his hand is waving like a dragon, and the sword Qi is flying thousands of miles, and the demons constantly fall under his sword. And this person Fahai is very familiar with, it is Chunyang real person. When he was still in the world, Fahai heard Han Zhongli and others mention that the real man of Chunyang, LV Dongbin, was fighting with the demons in the demon world. It has been a while since Fahai entered the demon world. He has never met LV Dongbin. He did not expect that he would meet Lu Dongbin in Liuguang city. It was quite predestined. Chapter 492 While waiting in Fahai, LV Dongbin has already escaped from Liuguang city. "Real people." Fahai said hello. Lu Dongbin''s figure suddenly stopped. He looked back, and his eyes showed surprise. "I have seen Bodhisattvas and true kings." "You''re welcome." Fahai smiles and asks strangely, "how can real people fight with demons in Liuguang city?" He replied with a smile: "I have been fighting with the demons in the front line for some days. But recently, the demons are very quiet. The Communist Party of China has launched several offensives. The poor people have nothing to do, so they just go into the demon world to kill the demons and have a good time. " "The true man is righteous." Fahai put his hands together, complimented. He waved his hand and said: "it''s nothing for me to do this, but it''s what Bodhisattva does when you enter the demon world. Compared with you, I am insignificant. " "The real man is ridiculous." Fahai smiles. Lu Dongbin looked at Yang Jian and others and then asked, "Bodhisattva, where are you going?" "Go and meet Zhenwu Zhenjun." Fahai said to him: "recently, there are big moves in heaven. We want to go and see if we can help." "Do Bodhisattvas and true kings mind if I walk with you?" Lu Dongbin said eagerly. "The real man is joking. We don''t mind." With a smile, LV Dongbin said, "I''ve heard about Bodhisattva''s plan. I thought it was a strategy to slow down the war, but now it seems to be true." Yang Jian said: "what happens in the demon world is closely related to the front line. If there is turbulence in the demon world, the soldiers in the front line will face much less pressure." "You are right." Lu Dongbin agrees with him very much. "Obviously, the demons also know that there are elite soldiers and horses entering the demon world, and they want to make big moves. Therefore, the elite demons do not make any moves at present." Fahai looked at them and said. "This is true. If not, I would have been chased by the demons." Lu Dongbin said freely, "now the devil kingdom is in a terrible situation, and the major lords of the devil clan frequently mobilize their troops. The plan of Tianting''s sneaking attack on the demon king''s court will be very difficult. Even if it can succeed, it will experience several bloody battles. " What he said is true at all. Zhenwu and Zhenjun, although they are the elite troops in heaven, they are now fighting in the demon world and the home of the demon family. There are more than hundreds of millions of demons. Once there is a large-scale battle, the situation will be particularly tragic. During the conversation, they had already appeared thousands of miles away. After more than half a day, they finally saw the shadow of Heihe city. In Heihe City, it''s not far from where Zhenwu and Zhenjun camped. "It''s strange that Heihe city is covered by a cover." Lu Dongbin looked at it and said in surprise. Fahai explained: "it''s not an ordinary cover, but a unique killing move of the demon city. Once the cover is opened, all the magic power of the immortal heavenly soldiers in the city will be suppressed, and they can only be slaughtered." As soon as these words came out, Yang Jian''s face suddenly changed and he stared at Fahai, "Bodhisattva, is that true?" "Can there be a fake Fahai said slowly, "you can ask AoXin and the giant spirit God about this." Lu Dongbin was afraid after a while, "if the demons in Liuguang city start this mechanism, I''m afraid I can''t escape." "Immortal, for the demons, you can''t use such trouble to deal with you alone." Hearing the speech, LV Dongbin rolled his eyes, "does Bodhisattva say that the poor way is not good?" Fahai laughs, "the real man laughs. I don''t mean that. What I mean is that it costs a lot of money for the demons to use the mechanisms in the city. As a last resort, they won''t open them easily. " Lu Dongbin frowned and said in a deep voice: "if the heavenly troops and horses enter the city of the demon clan, is it just like the meaning of the demon clan?" "It''s true that the mechanism of the demon city is prepared for the army of heaven." Fahai said calmly: "if Tianting soldiers and horses enter the city and are besieged, they can only be lambs to be slaughtered." Lu Dongbin sighed and sighed, "I only hope that Tianting soldiers and horses don''t enter the city of the demon clan without authorization." Yang Jian suddenly put in a mouth, "in the black devil City, why don''t the demons start this mechanism, let us have nowhere to escape?" "The specific reason is only clear to the demons themselves. Maybe it''s because after fighting, Zhenjun, your fighting power has weakened. The demons think that opening the mechanism is overqualified." Hearing this, Yang Jian always felt a little uncomfortable. LV Dongbin digs off the topic, "is there any trace of the demons in Heihe city now?" Fahai responded: "I killed all the demons in Heihe City when I left. It''s impossible to know if any demons will take back Heihe City after I left. However, there is still a cover to resist the troops of the heavenly court. I don''t think the demons have entered the city. ""The risk of fighting with the demons on the front line is still small. If you enter the demon world, you really need to fight step by step. If you are careless, you may be shut down by the demons." Lu Dongbin sighed: "it''s OK to be a lonely man like me, but the generals who command the heavenly soldiers must be careful." "What the real man said is true." Yang Jian sighed and said: "I underestimated the importance of the demons to the city, and rashly attacked the demons city. Only in the end can so many brothers lose their lives." "You don''t have to blame yourself. The demons are cruel. Besides, you only have tens of thousands of soldiers. Even if you don''t enter the city, the demons will attack you. " After a few words of consolation, LV Dongbin said, "we''d better hurry and join Zhenwu Zhenjun, so as not to encounter the demons." Yang Jian said with a hearty smile, "there are bodhisattvas here, and the demons just come to die." In the midst of conversation and laughter, they have already started. After about a stick of incense, they arrived at the place where Tianting soldiers and horses were stationed. The flags of Zhenwu and Zhenjun flutter in the wind. There are more than ten breath in the direction of the camp, which should be responsible for guarding. Therefore, the news of Fahai''s coming here must have spread to Zhenwu Zhenjun. "Ha ha, it''s really a great fate to meet the Bodhisattva in the demon world." At this time, Zhenwu Zhenjun''s hearty laughter spread. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said, "I come here uninvited. Don''t blame me." "The Bodhisattva said and laughed. The Bodhisattva is famous in the demon world, which makes us admire him." Accompanied by the voice, Zhenwu Zhenjun appeared in front of everyone. "I''ve seen Zhenwu, Zhenjun!" They also saluted him. Zhenwu and Zhenjun quickly return the gift. He can''t afford it. Fahai said, "Zhenjun, we are here to seek shelter. Please forgive me." "You may as well do it." Zhenwu Zhenjun knew what Fahai meant by saying this, so he said repeatedly. "Follow me to the camp." Zhenwu and Zhenjun make a gesture of invitation. Fahai nodded and the group followed Zhenwu Zhenjun into the camp. After going in, Zhenwu Zhenjun immediately ordered his subordinates to take out the delicious food and wine they brought. He wanted to get drunk with Fahai and rest. Chapter 493 Zhenwu and Zhenjun are very warm, and they are delicious wine and fruit. After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Zhenwu Zhenjun put down his wine cup, looked up at several people in Fahai and said, "Bodhisattva, you must have known our plan to enter the demon world." Fahai nodded, "I''ve heard something." Zhenwu Zhenjun said slowly: "it''s true that we have no choice but to lead the army into the demon world. On the front line, the demons are under heavy pressure, and the situation is at a critical juncture. Once the demons break through the defense line, it''s not easy to beat the demons back. " "Therefore, the Jade Emperor ordered us and others to lead the elite into the demon world, destroy the demon king''s court, let the demon family fall into civil strife, and give the three worlds a chance to breathe." Yang Jian asked: "is it right now to wait for the other two troops to arrive at the designated position before launching an offensive?" "Almost." Zhenwu Zhenjun nodded, "they sent out a signal, and I led the army to attack the city of the demons, attracting the elite of the demons, and creating opportunities for them." "As far as I know, the court of the demon clan is not far away from the palace of the devil''s tower, and you can get there in an instant with the way of the devil''s tower. Moreover, it seems that the demons have already known the plan of heaven, and the elite of the demons are also moving to the direction of the demons court. " Hearing this, Zhenwu Zhenjun said with a bitter smile, "it''s not easy to fight this battle. It''s not likely to win." "Marshal Tianyou, Zhenjun, do they have the magic weapon to win?" Asked LV Dongbin. "Naturally, we will bring all the five flags to the demon world this time." Zhenwu Zhenjun said in a deep voice: "this time, the whole heaven is determined to complete the plan and bring peace to the three realms." As soon as these words came out, the place fell into silence. Fahai opened his mouth slowly and said, "Zhenjun, if you have the best congenital spirit treasure, it''s easy to deal with it. However, in the whirling Magic Kingdom, there is a powerful magic Luo. If he makes a move, it will be difficult for him to succeed in his plan to break the demon kingdom. " "It''s him that worries." Zhenwu Zhenjun''s face is not good. "Before entering the demon world, Lao Jun once told us to retreat immediately if we encounter the devil, otherwise it is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed." Lu Dongbin frowned and said, "how strong is this magic line?" "Lao Jun said that the magic power of Monroe is similar to that of Buddha." "What?" With these words, Yang Jian''s face suddenly changed. They have long been psychologically prepared to know that Monroe is hard to deal with, but they didn''t expect that Monroe was so powerful. The Dharma power of the Tathagata Buddha is enough to rank in the forefront among the gods and Buddhas. In the case of no saints, there are almost no rivals in the three realms. Yang Jian frowned, "if the devil doesn''t do it, the plan to destroy the demon king''s court is likely to succeed. But if Monroe intervenes, there is little chance of success. " "The magic tower is the emperor of the demons, but everyone knows that the real emperor of the demons is Monroe." Zhenwu Zhenjun said slowly: "when the demon world is in great trouble, how can the devil not do it. If so, I''m afraid hundreds of millions of demons will no longer believe in Monroe. " Yang Jian pondered for a long time, suddenly said: "is it possible to block the demon elite with heavy troops and send experts to destroy the demon king court?" "The Royal Court of the demons is related to the dignity of the demons. Thousands of powerful people of the demons will surely come out of the nest. Even if Zhunsheng is entangled, he will not be able to escape." Zhenwu Zhenjun shook his head, "this way of attack has been discussed for a long time, but it has been rejected by many gods. Because it''s not only a low success rate, but also very risky. " "Bodhisattva, what do you think?" They immediately looked at Fahai. Fahai sorted out his thoughts and said calmly, "in my opinion, Monroe will not appear easily." "Why?" Yang Jian was puzzled by them. "It''s in the demon world. It''s the territory of the demons. The demons are more than hundreds of millions." Fahai explained: "all the Lords of the thousands of demons went to the court of the demons. That''s the great Luo Jinxian." Zhenwu Zhenjun sighed, "the Bodhisattva is right. We think too far. We can deal with the myriad lords of the demons alone. " "Well, it''s really difficult." Yang Jian and LV Dongbin looked at each other and let out their breath. In a flash, seven days had passed. On this day, they were listening to Zhenwu Zhenjun''s talk about their battle plan in the camp of the Chinese army. Suddenly two heavenly soldiers rushed into the camp. "Newspaper!" "Say it "Marshal Tianyou, they sent a signal." As soon as the words came out, everyone became solemn and knew that the battle with the demons had begun. Zhenwu Zhenjun immediately ordered: "pass this command, the whole army is ready to fight, to Tianguang city." Tianguang city is the nearest city to the camp, only thousands of miles away.The commander of Zhenwu Zhenjun is the elite of Tianting. With full speed, you can reach Tianguang city in half a day. This city of heavenly light is also the territory of the demon girl ajalu, but I don''t know if ajalu is in the city of heavenly light. "Yes At the command, the heavenly soldiers immediately set out. As if she knew that Tianbing would attack Tianguang City, she sent hundreds of powerful demons to wait. Tianbing stops 50 li away from Tianguang city. Whether it''s the heavenly soldiers or the demons, it''s only a moment to launch a 50 mile charge. "Suquexingjun..." "My subordinates are here!" "You lead 20000 troops around to the left side of Tianguang city. Remember, you can''t attack the city without your command." "Yes." Zhuque Xingjun took over the flag and quickly left to deploy troops. "King of the stars." "Subordinate, you lead 30000 troops around to the right side of Tianguang city." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Zhenwu and Zhenjun are deployed in an orderly way. "Chunyang immortal, Xiansheng Zhenjun, after we fight with the demons in Tianguang City, please be the pioneers." "No harm." Yang Jian and LV Dongbin nodded and answered. Demons naturally want to kill. The more they kill, the better. "Zhenjun, how can I arrange it?" Fahai couldn''t help asking. If he was allowed to stand and watch the play, he would not. Zhenwu Zhenjun said: "Bodhisattva, you have the supernatural power of Buddhism. When the time comes, you will trouble Bodhisattva to deal with the demon girl ajalu." "Zhenjun, dare to ask how the devil ah Jialu is doing?" "According to the information we collected, agalu''s Taoism should be at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, but she knows a secret method, which can improve her Taoism to a higher level in a short time. It can be said that ajalu is a master of the demon clan, second only to the demon Zun tower. " Smell speech, law sea nods, "give her to poor monk, as long as she dares to appear, poor monk will let her have no return." Tianguang City, a magnificent palace. Wearing a strong black dress, ah Jialu leans lazily on the throne. She is gorgeous and charming. She stretches her arms to show her perfect figure, but no one dares to look directly at her. "Your Majesty, Tianting troops have arrived outside Tianguang city. When shall we send troops?" "What''s the hurry?" Ajalu spits out orchid, "if the heaven wants to destroy our demon Kingdom, it must involve other demons. We take the initiative to attack, but we can''t help them." Chapter 494 "The queen said it." The powerful demons in the hall are complimenting. Agalu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, "is the bald man in Fahai outside the city?" "Yes." "Fahai''s cultivation of Buddhism is so advanced that he has even suffered losses in his hands. He has even killed millions of demons under my command. This is a bitter feud." Agalu swept the demons below, "no one wants to rob me, he is mine." "Yes, sir." Agalu said to herself, "Heaven dares to send troops to the demon kingdom with the intention of destroying our demon kingdom. Then leave them all in the demon Kingdom, and none of them will leave alive." "The queen said it." Below, a group of powerful demons roared in unison, "the heavenly soldiers must pay the price." "Newspaper!" At this time, the demon scout rushed in quickly from outside the palace. "He said "Tell the queen that the heavenly soldiers are attacking." Agalu was not surprised at all. She asked with no expression: "from which direction did the heavenly soldiers launch the offensive?" "From the east gate of Tianguang City, the forward generals are famous Chunyang and Yang Jian." Smell speech, a Jia Lu surprised a, "the sky court formation is not simple, unexpectedly with Yang Jian and pure Yang real person do forward." "Your Majesty, what should we do?" "As planned." Ah Jialu said coldly, "as long as the heavenly soldiers dare to enter Tianguang City, they must pay the price." "Go ahead and get ready." "Yes, sir At the command of agalu, the powerful demons in the palace rushed out, and soon she was the only one left in the huge palace. She looked up at the sky, her eyes became dark gradually, and the evil spirit diffused from her body, forming a strange Rune on her cheek. "Fahai, you have ruined the Queen''s good deeds. I will tear you to pieces." While speaking, a huge and terrible breath swept away from the palace. The demons in Tianguang city looked shocked and looked at the palace one after another. At the same time, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky of Tianguang city. The surging demons gathered together, turned into black light and poured into the palace, covering agalu''s body. Outside Tianguang city. Fahai, they are also aware of this huge movement. Zhenwu and Zhenjun frowned, "this breath is not weak. Is there anyone stronger than ajalu in Tianguang city?" The golden light in Fahai''s eyes twinkles, the eye of heaven is open, and it goes directly to Tianguang city. "It''s no one else, it''s agalu." Hearing this, Zhenwu and Zhenjun were shocked. "When did ajalu become so strong?" "Zhenjun, it seems that your information is wrong. Ajalu is far better than what you have found out." Fahai said with a light smile: "judging from the spread of this breath, ajalu''s Taoism has at least reached the early stage of quasi sainthood. If it is combined with the secret method you said, her moral behavior can rise. " "Is Bodhisattva sure to deal with her?" Zhenwu asked in a hurry. This is his concern. He didn''t want to die before the plan was implemented. "Before I entered the demon world, I borrowed the lotus lamp from the third virgin." Fahai said calmly: "with the help of the lotus lamp, it is not very big to deal with the problem of ajalu in the early period of Zhunsheng." Zhenwu Zhenjun was relieved. "That''s good. If the Bodhisattva needs other magic weapons, please tell me. I''ll provide them to the Bodhisattva as much as possible." "No, the lotus lamp is enough." Fahai said slowly: "in fact, the reason why I borrowed the Baolian lamp is to deal with the demon tower." "Is there any enmity between Bodhisattva and Chonglou?" Zhenwu Zhenjun is curious. "The poor monk destroyed the plan of the demons to invade the world, and crushed the spirit of the demon tower. He hated me very much." Hearing the speech, Zhenwu Zhenjun saluted Fahai, "Bodhisattva is merciful." "I''m flattered." Fahai smiles modestly, and then looks at Tianguang City, "poor monk has no great ability, but if the demons want to cause trouble to the Three Kingdoms, they must pass the poor monk first." Boom! All of a sudden, the magic air over Tianguang City burst and covered in all directions. The world fell into endless darkness. The sudden change caught a heavenly soldier unprepared. The demons hide in the evil Qi and attack the heavenly soldiers. For a moment, the heavenly soldiers can''t parry. The sword on LV Dongbin''s back suddenly came out of its sheath, and the fierce sword spirit was rampant in all directions. The demons within a thousand feet were strangled by Jiangang in an instant. "Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Lu Dongbin angrily rebukes, the sword goes in and out of the dragon, sweeping thousands of miles. The sword Qi is like a rainbow, which can kill the evil Qi.The next moment, he rose up in the air, his hands made a seal, his sword finger waved, and he suddenly drank, "open!" Sword from the rainbow, a burst of sword rain shot, hit the demon people. On the other side. Yang Jian''s eyes were open, and his mysterious power surged open. The demons could not resist, and they were defeated. Lu Dongbin and Yang Jian opened fire and resolved the crisis. When the demons see the situation, they return to Tianguang city. Lu Dongbin played a real fire, wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but thought that he now as a forward, can not make decisions without authorization, had to retreat. This time, the sudden attack of the demons, Tianting soldiers and horses lost a lot, and lost 3000 soldiers. When Wu Zhenjun heard the news, he was also very distressed. He is commanding the elite troops of the heaven, and he has made great achievements in fighting against the evil of the demon clan. I didn''t expect that I would suffer so many casualties just after fighting with the demons. His face was dark green, and he said in a deep voice: "it seems that I underestimated the means of ah Jialu." "Don''t be angry." LV Dongbin comforted: "the more powerful ajalu is, the higher her status in the demon world is. We are right to attack her." Zhenwu Zhenjun breathed a breath and nodded slowly, "what the real man said is reasonable." "Marshal, what shall we do next?" Qinglong mengzhang Shenjun, as Zhenwu Zhenjun''s deputy general, calls Zhenwu Zhenjun marshal. Zhenwu Zhenjun thought about it and said slowly, "we don''t have the upper hand in such a strong attack, and we may delay the plan." "What does Zhenjun mean?" They all looked at him in unison, trying to know what he was going to do next. After careful consideration, Zhenwu Zhenjun solemnly said to Fahai, "Bodhisattva, you have great powers. Please take your hand to lead ajalu out of Tianguang city." Fahai thought for a while, nodded and said: "I killed millions of demons in Heihe City, and Heihe city is the territory of ajalu, so I''m the most suitable bait. And the appearance of poor monks may make the demons in Tianguang City lose their senses because of anger. That''s our chance. " Zhenwu Zhenjun said seriously: "the success of the plan depends on the Bodhisattva." If you can''t lead AGA road to Tianguang City, all plans will fail. The most important thing is that Zhenjun, the marshal of Tianyou, leads his troops to the court of the demons. Zhenwu Zhenjun can''t involve the elite of the demons, and the pressure will increase sharply in any aspect, and may even be besieged by the demons. In Fahai''s eyes, the cold light is dazzling. "If it doesn''t work out, I''ll go into Tianguang city and capture ajalu." Chapter 495 The sonorous and powerful voice of Fahai echoed in people''s ears, and they only felt very exasperated. "Zhenjun, order Tianbing to rest and be ready to attack at any time." Hearing the words, Zhenwu Zhenjun immediately said: "Qinglong mengzhang Shenjun, send an order to go down, order all heavenly soldiers to rest in place, and then get ready for battle." "Yes Qinglong mengzhang Shenjun immediately withdrew from the camp and passed down Zhenwu Zhenjun''s order. Whether the two armies led by Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou can successfully destroy the demon royal court depends on whether they can contain the elite of the demon. Half a day is fleeting. Fahai, holding the wand of demon subduing, walks towards Tianguang city step by step. As he walked on, the holy and solemn light of the Buddha filled the air, and the singing of the Buddha resounded through the sky, shaking back the evil spirit. After receiving the news, ajalu in Tianguang city was unwilling to be lonely. She swept out of the city and stood on the top of the city, gazing coldly at Fahai. "Fahai, how dare you come to kill the Queen''s millions of people?" Ah Jia Lu''s cold voice resounded and opened. In a moment, the evil spirit around him was boiling. "Amitabha!" Fahai''s face is calm, and Gujing is calm. "You demons want to invade the three realms and persecute the common people. I will leave you here." "Presumptuous!" Agalu angrily pointed to Fahai, "dead bald man, do you think you can be arrogant in the demon world? My queen tells you that you will die miserably "Ah Jialu, I want to die unless Monroe comes." Hearing this, agalu was very emotional, "Fahai, how dare you look down on the queen." "You are just a little Lord in the demon world." Fahai noticed that ajalu''s mood fluctuated greatly, so he deliberately spoke to stimulate her. Ah Jialu looks up at the sky and screams, her face becomes ferocious. In her eyes, the black awn twined and came straight to the sea of France. As soon as Fahai monk''s robe is thrown, the light of Buddha stirs up and shatters the black awn. The scattered black awns fall into the earth, and the earth is petrified. Fahai''s brow slightly wrinkled, the wand suddenly hit the ground, and the light of the Buddha swept up. The earth is cracked, and the wide crack rushes to Tianguang city like Earth Dragon. With a cold hum from ajalu, Tianguang City vibrated as if it had turned into a gluttonous beast, and a heavy and extremely terrifying momentum poured in like the wind and the clouds. The sea of law soars into the sky, and the Golden Lotus stands in the void. Just listen to the roar, behind thousands of feet of the place is actually up a black barrier, sealed the retreat of Fahai. "Dead bald, the queen will see how you escape." She gritted her teeth and hissed, "kill him for me." "Yes, sir As the words fall, there are hundreds of figures flying out of Tianguang City, each of which is comparable to the great Luo Jinxian. Fahai''s face remained unchanged, watching the movements of these demons quietly. However, the sudden changes scared Zhenwu Zhenjun and others in the rear camp. Yang Jian and LV Dongbin came straight to the city of Tianguang. But when they came to the magic gas barrier played by ajalu, there was nothing they could do, and the magic gas barrier did not move. Lu Dongbin looked ugly and said anxiously, "this barrier separates us. It''s hard to break it in a short time. I just hope that the power of Bodhisattva will not be reduced." Yang Jian looks better, he said: "Bodhisattvas are superior means of magic power, the witch ah Jia Lu is not necessarily his opponent." "Ah Jia Lu will not be the enemy of Bodhisattva naturally, but there are countless powerful demons in Tianguang City, and each of them is comparable to the great Luo Jinxian." There are not many top demons, but the number of middle class demons is terrible. Even if it''s just a small magic kingdom in the demon world, there are dozens of powerful people who are comparable to the great Luo Jinxian. This is the horror of the demons. Smell speech, Yang Jian''s facial expression also gradually changed. "Having said that, we can''t break this natural barrier. We can''t help the Bodhisattva at all." "All depends on the Bodhisattva himself." In their conversation, Fahai has been fighting with the powerful demons under ajalu. Fahai, armed with Huijian, goes into the demon camp, like a dragon into the sea, like a nobody''s land, killing seven in and seven out. Every time, a powerful demon falls under his Huijian. Golden Foshan falls with the suppression of Sanskrit chants. The strong one of the demons has a ferocious expression and a deafening roar in his mouth. He runs around in panic. However, no matter how they escape, they cannot escape the coverage of Foshan. Foshan is full of Buddha light and magic. On the head of the city, ajalu saw that his subordinates were constantly destroyed, and he gave a heartbreaking roar. "Great power, great day, curse!" The truth in the mouth of Fahai falls, and the place under Tianguang city is instantly occupied by thunder. Endless thunder and lightning gush from the empty air, turning this place into a thunder sea.Agalu''s subordinates struggle and scream in the thunder sea. "Fahai, the queen will tear you to pieces!" Agalu casts magic on the tower, and light beams like splashing ink come out of her eyes and fall into the thunder sea. Leihai disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. The next moment, ajalu points to the next point in the air, and the evil spirit gathers, turns into a ferocious Warcraft and flows into the thunder sea, saving the trapped powerful demon. "Want to escape? You look down on me too much. " Fahai sneered. He then moved, and the light of the holy Bodhi Buddha diffused from his body and shone on him. The giant Bergamot fell from the sky and was patted in the thunder sea, stirring up a huge wave of thunder and lightning. The Warcraft made by ajalu is disappearing, and it can''t escape. The meaning of making these Warcraft is to save her subordinates. Therefore, even if Warcraft wants to escape, she will not allow it. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the golden bowl flew out as if to put the huge Tianguang city in. In the golden bowl, there is light. "Take it!" With a low drink from Fahai, the golden bowl suddenly swallows thunder and Demons like a whale swallowing sea water. Even if these demons have the ability to communicate with heaven, they can''t escape into the golden bowl of their own world. Agalu suddenly opens her mouth and spits out a black edge, which is like a magic knife. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng cuts off the golden light projected from the golden bowl. A Jia Lu''s hand moves, the magic knife turns and hits the golden bowl, and immediately blows the golden bowl away. Fahai''s mind moved, and the twelve witches and dharmas came out together. They were sitting in the void and hunting in the void. The twelve ancestors'' witchcraft and Dharma show their magic power, and all kinds of mysterious and powerful forces shake out, turning into peaks and mountains. Fahai then clapped, accompanied by the sound of Sanskrit, the peak of the manifesting of mana gradually became solid, turned into a mountain like a long dragon, and suppressed the remaining powerful demons below. After the war, her strength dropped sharply. Even if she was still alive, she would be able to recover, but she was still heartbroken to lose so much of her staff. Fahai sits in the Golden Lotus with his knees crossed, and the golden awn in his eyes looks directly at ajalu. "Ajalu, I advise you to give up your hand and get caught. Otherwise, when we enter Tianguang City, we will let you go." Chapter 496 "Fahai, you are daydreaming. The queen will kill you and ask you to pay for my dead subordinates," said the witch agalu Fahai shook his head, "ah Jialu, why ask for trouble?" "The queen is the Lord of the demons, and she will not live together with your gods and Buddhas. One day, the demons will come to the three realms and break the sky, so that your gods and Buddhas will become slaves of the demons. " Agalu roared angrily with a ferocious expression. Fahai said in a cold voice, "as long as you are here for one day, you can''t do it." "Fahai, you are too arrogant. Do you think you can resist hundreds of millions of demons by yourself?" Agalu sneered: "you are just dreaming. When that day comes, you will die miserably. My queen will surely frustrate you and make you fall into darkness forever. " "Maybe one day, but you can''t see it." Speaking, the figure of Fahai appeared in the sky of ajalu like a ghost. Ah Jialu was shocked, and then burst out laughing, "Fahai, how dare you break into Tianguang city? And then you die. " Agalu''s body was full of evil spirit, which was burning like a black flame around her body. The surging evil spirit is rolling, and Tianguang city is shaking. Dark beams of light burst out from the city of skylight and burst into the dark sky, just like Optimus Prime. The breath of terror swept all over the city and enveloped the city for a moment. At the same time, agalu''s momentum is rising, approaching the middle of the quasi holy period. Although her momentum can not be compared with the three realms of Guanyin Bodhisattva and dizang Bodhisattva, it is not much weaker. The most important thing is that the momentum of the light column rising from the sky has a slight influence on the Fahai. Thanks to him, otherwise, the mana will be suppressed. Fahai looks calm. No matter how terrible the magic power agalu exerts, he still looks unchanged. He will only fall into agalu''s trap when he is in chaos. Ah Jialu saw this scene and sneered, "bald people like to pretend." With her five fingers waving, the evil spirit of covering the sky instantly condensed into a frightening magic knife, stirring the heaven and earth, and cutting to the sea of law with unpredictable power. Fahai''s hands are folded, the Buddha''s light is shining, the golden Sanskrit is surrounded, and the cassock of merit and virtue is revealed to protect his body. Just listen to the roar, the magic knife has been cut on Fahai''s body, breaking out a thunderous roar. Buddha light and evil spirit collide and erode each other. Fahai''s face showed a faint smile. He opened his five fingers and crushed the magic knife in front of him. Hissing - a Jialu''s face showed a trace of panic, staring at Fahai, "are you not affected by the heaven magic array?" "The means of your demon city can influence other gods, but it has no influence on us." Fahai smiles indifferently. "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible." Agalu was greatly stimulated and became insane. As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, the Buddha''s light was shaken like a torrent, and the rolling evil Qi in Tianguang city was constantly scattered. Agalu saw this scene and completely believed Fahai''s words. The magic array of the demons has no influence on Fahai. Fahai pushes forward the seal with one hand, the Buddha chants continuously, and the light of the Buddha suddenly gathers. The Giant Buddha''s hand blows on ajalu, dispersing the evil spirit behind her. Agalu''s way of life is approaching the middle of the quasi holy period. It is impossible for Fahai to kill her, or even to disperse the evil spirit behind her. Ah Jia Lu roared and held her hand suddenly, and the evil spirit gathered again from all directions. She started with a huge magic knife that didn''t match her body shape. She was killing in her eyes, and the magic knife cut off her head. Ten thousand Zhang Dao mang tears the void and roars down to Fahai. Fahai hands together, glass no time, merit gold body show, Buddha light illuminate the demon world. His five fingers are in the sky, and the light of the Buddha condenses into a Buddha''s hand and grabs the magic knife. Agalu growled, "Fahai, you can''t stop the queen." "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me? See how we shatter it. " Fahai sneered. "Arrogance and ignorance!" With a sneer and a lift of her arm, ah Jialu immediately gets rid of the bondage of the Buddha''s hand and sweeps across the sky and earth. Fahai rises up in the air, takes a slap in the air, and the powerful force hits the magic knife. The magic knife immediately sinks uncontrollably, and the sharp blade almost divides the city into two. Ajalu lifts the magic knife up, and the evil air on the magic knife is surging like a flame, which makes the void tremble. The magic knife smashes everything with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. When the Buddha''s hand touched the magic knife, it broke away. Ajalu comes to the Fahai with a magic knife. As soon as Fahai''s robe is thrown, the magic weapon and the magic knife collide. Such a fierce attack only broke up the evil spirit on the magic knife."Amitabha!" Fahai cuts with a magic knife. A Jia Lu cruel sneer, "dead bald, your Buddha can''t save you." Boom! The sound of the collision is deafening, like thunder, like the collapse of the earth. Agalu''s attack was extremely fierce, wave after wave. The black light from her eyes fell on the place where Fahai was standing. It blocked the space and made Fahai''s speed drop. She couldn''t get rid of the magic knife. "Demonize the world!" Agalu''s mouth hissed sharply, and then her face wriggled and turned into mysterious runes. Runes fly out and imprint on the magic knife. The power of the magic knife soars and the world shakes. It seems that it can''t bear the power of the magic knife. It''s not over yet. The rune is surrounded by the void. The originally dark world is occupied by the darkness, and you can''t see your fingers. The surging evil Qi is particularly thick. There are monsters the size of fists in the evil Qi. They rush up and constantly bite Fahai''s body. The Buddha light from Fahai''s body is so weak in the darkness. "Dead bald man, you enter the dark cage of the queen. The queen will see how you escape." Agalu laughs blatantly, "you just wait to fall into the dark forever." All kinds of dark forces in the evil spirit interfere with Fahai''s Buddha soul platform. Fahai sticks to his heart and does not move, allowing the evil spirit to impact his body. Tianting camp. Zhenwu and Zhenjun, their faces were full of worry. "Zhenjun, Bodhisattva goes to fight agalu alone. It''s too dangerous." Lu Dongbin looked at Zhenwu and said. Zhenwu Zhenjun sighed, "I can''t break the magic gas barrier when I use the flame light flag from the ground. It can be seen that a Jialu has been ready." "What should we do?" The camp fell into a dead silence. Yang Jian said in a deep voice: "Bodhisattvas are sages of the three realms. They are protected by the way of heaven and will certainly be able to save themselves from danger." People look at each other, it seems that they can only believe. Tianguang city. In the endless darkness, the faint sigh of Fahai spreads. He borrowed the lotus lamp from the third Virgin Mary to deal with the magic tower, but now he was imprisoned by agalu in the dark cage, his Buddhism was suppressed, and his divine power could not be displayed. If he does not break the cage of darkness, his sermon may fall into darkness forever. For a long time, the evil spirit is likely to erode his body and eventually pollute his Buddha soul platform, making him degenerate into a devil. Chapter 497 "Dead bald man, your time is up!" Agalu''s arrogant and domineering laughter echoed in Fahai''s ears. "Amitabha!" Fahai read the Buddha''s name lightly, "You evil, do you think you can trap me?" "Dead bald man, your Buddha can''t save you. The queen wants to see what means you can get out of the dark cage!" "If you think that way, you''ll look down on me." As he spoke, Fahai recited the formula of the lotus lamp, and the lotus lamp in the monk''s robe immediately bloomed in colorful light, illuminating the dark place. Empress Nu Wa once illuminated the dim three realms with the lotus lamp. How can the dark cage resist the brilliance of the lotus lamp. Agalu looked at the gradually blooming light, angrily roared: "impossible, this is absolutely impossible, the dark cage is unbreakable, why there is light?" "You don''t know anything about the power of the Buddha." Fahai shook his head. "This is the magic lamp of Baolian. It''s a magic weapon created by Empress Nuwa who collects the first ray of light between heaven and earth. It has the power to explore all the darkness. You are a dark cage under the colorful magic fire of the lotus lamp. You can break it easily. " "You fart!" Ah Jialu was extremely angry, angry and rude. "Five colors of fire, now!" With a low drink from Fahai, the lotus lamp shines brightly, and thousands of lights pierce the darkness like a sword. The surging evil Qi comes into contact with the brilliance of the lotus lamp, and in an instant, the dark cage that agalu is proud of is broken. Agalu''s face is twisted and ferocious. She waves a magic knife to the lotus lamp in anger. The light of the lotus lamp closed, and then burst out in an instant. The five colors of the magic fire burst out and wound around the magic knife. The magic gas on the magic knife was constantly burned away. Seeing this scene, Fahai''s mind moved and his figure disappeared. He opened his five fingers and grabbed the magic knife in the air, and suddenly crushed it. When the rune given by agalu is destroyed under the five colors of fire, the magic sword loses its power and can be broken with a snap of the finger. As soon as Fahai''s robe was thrown, the magic power rolled the lotus lamp. The lotus lamp was recovered and suspended above his head, soaking in colorful light. Agalu gritted her teeth, and her eyes were filled with strong reluctance. It''s something she doesn''t want to see. She thought that Fahai could be trapped in the dark cage, but she didn''t expect that there would be powerful magic weapons such as the lotus lamp on Fahai. A ray of light broke the dark cage. "Ah Jialu, you''ll take a sword from this seat, too!" With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the magic wand turns into a magic sword. The dragon pattern twines on the edge of the sword, and the mighty sword spirit sweeps all directions. "Go With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, a golden light strikes Huijian, which suddenly roars away like a comet. Agalu throws away the broken magic knife and makes a seal with her hands. The evil spirit condenses behind her. Then she turns her hands to the sky and holds up the sword. The Dharma sea god idea moves greatly, the Buddha Dharma appearance emerges, suppresses the void. The Buddha''s Dharma and Dharma form a seal, and the demon''s fingerprints cover agalu. Ah Jialu breathed evil Qi and turned into a thousand magic swords, which swept away towards the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister. The Buddha''s hand is full of light. He grabs the five fingers and smashes the magic knife in his palm. The Buddha''s hands opened and suddenly pushed, and a gust of wind swept away AGA Lu. Ah Jia Lu''s shrill scream then rang away. When the wind dissipated, she was black and blue. She looked up at the sky and hissed, with a look of agony. The original delicate cheek is full of knife marks, blood dripping. The figure of Fahai rises and falls on the head of the Buddha Dharma prime minister, overlooking ajalu, "ajalu, what''s your magic power?" Agalu hissed and growled, "Fahai, the queen must kill you." "How can you kill me by your way?" The golden light of Fahai''s eyes is splashing. At the same time, the Buddha Dharma phase bears the great power, the great sun and the pure world curse. "Evil, try the Jingshi mantra." When the Buddha''s Dharma phase was sealed, heaven and earth vibrated, and the evil spirit was constantly annihilated. The vast Bergamot covers the sky and the sun. The majestic power destroys the sky and the earth, the golden thunder dances like a Golden Snake, and the huge Tianguang city turns into a sea of thunder. Ajalu hissed sharply in her mouth, and the evil spirit of thousands of miles gathered on her body, and her body grew larger with the speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, there are four arms on her back, which are extremely strong, completely inconsistent with the image of agalu. But at this time, she can''t manage so much. She holds the Buddha''s hands with her four arms facing the sky. Boom! The sound is huge, the endless power moves in all directions, and the city of Tianguang turns into ashes. Agalu''s four arms suddenly burst into pieces, turning into a mass of black fog and being swallowed by the Buddha''s light. Her body is full of cracks, which is very terrible. With a flick of his fingers, Fahai flew out to meet the storm and shrouded agalu. Agalu stares at her with big eyes. Before she can make any response, she is accepted by the golden bowl.Fahai recalled the golden bowl to his hands, threw his robe and scattered the Buddha''s Dharma. The horror of destroying the sky and the earth dissipated immediately. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai took a deep breath and restrained his fierce intention to kill. At this time, Tianguang city was in ruins. Not only ajalu was brought into the golden bowl by Fahai, but also the demons in Tianguang city were destroyed under the Jingshi curse. Fahai glanced, turned and floated away. Agalu''s evil spirit is still there, just because agalu is not dead. Fahai speculated that even if the form and spirit of ajalu were destroyed, the natural moat still existed. The palm of Fahai''s hand was raised, and the golden "…d" print flew away, bombarding the barrier. The unbreakable barrier was full of cracks. Under three palms in succession, the barrier was broken, the wind was rolling, and the earth was shaking. Fahai is bathed in the light of Buddha and goes towards the camp step by step. "Bodhisattva..." LV Dongbin and Yang Jian appear in the sight of Fahai. Fahai eyebrows light pick, smile: "how can you be here?" "Nothing is good for Bodhisattvas." Yang Jian said with a smile: "we are worried about your accident, so we are here to guard." "Thank you very much." Fahai nodded. Lu Dongbin asked: "Bodhisattva, where is ajalu?" Fahai took out the golden bowl and handed it to them, "I have collected ajalu into the golden bowl, and Tianguang city has been razed to the ground." "The Bodhisattva is powerful." LV Dongbin and Yang Jian rushed to the ceremony. "You''re welcome." Fahai said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for the lotus lamp borrowed by the poor monk from the third virgin who broke the darkness, I''m afraid he would have been trapped in the dark cage by agalu." After a pause, he said, "ah Jialu''s way and magic power are all good. I''m afraid that the magic tower is even more powerful." "The Bodhisattva said that." LV Dongbin and Yang Jian nodded together. "Bodhisattva, let''s hurry to the camp and tell Zhenwu Zhenjun the news. He told you to go to Tianguang City alone, but he was very remorseful. " When Fahai appeared in front of Zhenwu Zhenjun, he was stunned at first, then appeared in front of Fahai in a flash, took Fahai''s hand and said excitedly, "Bodhisattva, you are back." "It worries Zhenjun." Fahai smiles and then says, "Zhenjun, all the demons in Tianguang city have been killed by the poor monk, and ah Jialu has also been captured by the poor monk. So, go to attack the next demon city as soon as possible to attract the elite of the demon. " Chapter 498 The whole camp was silent, and the needles could be heard. "Is what the Bodhisattva said true?" he asked solemnly "Naturally." Fahai took out the gold bowl and said, "ah Jialu is here." Zhenwu Zhenjun took a look and looked slightly moved. "It''s really ajalu." "The Bodhisattva is so powerful that he can capture ah Jialu alive. She is one of the powerful demons. Now that she is captured by the Bodhisattva, it''s time for the demons to panic. " Fahai shook his head, "Zhenjun, just catching ajalu can''t make the demons panic." "What does Bodhisattva think?" Asked Zhenwu Zhenjun. After thinking deeply, Fahai said, "attack the demon city with all your strength. The more you sweep, the more scared the demon will be. The plan to destroy the demon king court is likely to succeed. " Zhenwu Zhenjun nodded and agreed, "what Bodhisattva said is very true. Only by doing so can we make the demons have a sense of crisis, and our plan can be achieved." "The real king orders the army to pull out the camp and move to the next city of the demon clan." "Qinglong mengzhang Shenjun, according to the Bodhisattva''s command, the army should pull out of the camp and March to the nearest ghost town. The speed must be fast. It must make the demons have a strong sense of crisis and send troops to rescue them." "Yes Qinglong mengzhang Shenjun nodded solemnly, immediately took the token from Zhenwu Zhenjun and left the camp. "Bodhisattva, when you capture ajalu, you should also be careful of the attack of the demons." Zhenwu Zhenjun said to Fahai. Fahai said with a smile: "really don''t worry, poor monk has the magic lamp of Baolian, even if Monroe can''t take me down in a short time." "I''m relieved to have a Bodhisattva." Zhenwu Zhenjun vomited a tone, "next still need Bodhisattva hand." "No harm." Fahai said: "I entered the demon world just to kill the demons." "Bodhisattvas should soon become Buddhas." Zhenwu Zhenjun suddenly asked. Fahai nodded. "The poor monk''s mana has reached the bottleneck, and the growth rate is limited. The only way out is to become a Buddha. " Fahai swept all the people in the camp. "As you all know, the Buddhist philosophy of the poor monk is very different from that of the Buddhas in Lingshan. Sooner or later, all the Buddhas in Lingshan will fight against me. Only when I become a Buddha can I really fight against Lingshan. " After listening to Fahai''s explanation, everyone understood why Fahai suddenly entered the demon world. Demons are not recognized by the way of heaven. Killing demons is the most effective way to accumulate merits. Fahai is at ease in the world, but his situation is not good. Only when we become Buddhists and ancestors can we be at ease. "The poor monk does many things, on the one hand, to cultivate great freedom, on the other hand, to protect the three worlds." Fahai said in a deep voice: "you all work in the heaven. Don''t blame the poor monk for his bad words. Today''s heaven is full of miasma. Many gods rely on their own identity to bully the common people, and even connive at demons. The Jade Emperor ignores all this." "The poor monk will never show mercy to the gods who regard human life like weeds." Yang Jian and they all nodded their heads to show their approval. Lu Dongbin said: "the God of heaven is bound by the law of heaven. It is the disciples of Xianshan cave who are really unscrupulous and bullying others. Their practice is hateful." "The real man said it well." Fahai nodded, "there was a disciple of Taiyi sect who was a demon. In a rage, I beat Taiyi sect and nearly killed the spirit of Taiyi." Hissing - the whole audience was shocked. Since the end of the reign of God, the position of the hermeneutic immortal in the three realms is very important. It''s incredible that Fahai nearly killed Taiyi. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light lingers, which is extremely oppressive. "If it''s unnecessary, we won''t talk about it. We''ll focus on what''s going on right now." Everyone knows that what Fahai said just now is a wake-up call to them. If you dare to bully the common people with your immortal status, you will have to pay a price. It is about five thousand miles away from Tianguang city. However, when the heavenly soldiers arrived at the city, they were met by an empty city. There was no demon tribe in the city. They all speculated that it was because of the capture of the witch agalu. After learning the news, the demons abandoned the city and fled. Because the demons know that Tianting soldiers and horses can''t attack the city in the demon world all the time. The withdrawal of the demons is not good news for Fahai. Without this restraint, marshal Tianyou and his troops could hardly move, let alone destroy the demon kingdom. Zhenwu Zhenjun paced, thinking about how to deal with it. It is impossible for Tianting soldiers and horses to run rampant in the demon world, not only because of the limited speed of marching, but also because running around greatly affects the combat effectiveness of Tianting soldiers.The demon clan obviously thought of this, and then put out the empty city plan. While Lu Dongbin and others were angry, they were also very anxious and did not want to scold each other. Fahai sat still without any confusion. It''s not surprising that people see him so calm. After all, those who practice Buddhism are always better than them. "Marshal, the demons obviously anticipated our plan. The city of demon wasteland is an empty city, and it is very likely that there is no demon in other demon cities. " Guangmu Xingjun reminds to say. Zhenwu and Zhenjun looked weak. "You''re right, but I''m under the command of the Jade Emperor. I can''t leave without permission. What''s more, it''s very bad for us to travel in the demon world for a long time. " "Zhenjun, my subordinates think they can send some elite to other demon cities under the command of Chunyang immortal." Guangmu Xingjun explained: "the purpose of doing this is not to attack the city, but to interfere with the demons. Moreover, with the power of real people, they can cast magic and create countless heavenly soldiers to confuse the demons. " Zhenwu Zhenjun kept silent and fell into deep thinking. Guangmu Xingjun said that this method can solve the problem in front of him. But it''s also very risky. Once you get into the calculation of the demons, you are likely to lose your troops. It''s just that we can''t think of a better way at the moment. After careful consideration, Zhenwu Zhenjun said, "there''s no better way. Guangmu Xingjun, go and choose the right heavenly soldier." "Yes, sir." Guangmu Xingjun ordered the arrow to leave quickly. It''s a matter of great urgency. There''s no room for any delay. Zhenwu Zhenjun looked at LV Dongbin and others with a wry smile on his face. "I''m afraid you''re going to trouble me." "You''re welcome." Lu Dongbin and they said in unison: "killing the demons is our destiny." "With your words, I can rest assured that my troops in heaven will be invincible, which will make the demons scared." Zhenwu and Zhenjun are powerful and roaring up to the sky. He commanded the elite troops to restrain the demons, and gave Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun two troops to fight for opportunities. However, since he attacked the demons City, he was repeatedly hindered, and his heart was also very subdued. He wanted to go to the city of the demons and kill the demons, but he was the commander in chief of the three armed forces, and he had to take the overall situation as the priority. Guangmu Xingjun quickly selected 20000 more powerful heavenly soldiers from the hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and divided them into six teams, led by LV Dongbin, Yang Jian, Fahai and others. At the same time, the six teams rushed to the nearest six cities at the fastest speed. Chapter 499 Fahai went to a city called Dragon demon. It is said that the Lord of this city is a dragon who has fallen into a demon. He has practiced for thousands of years and dreamed of turning a dragon into a demon, but the way of heaven doesn''t let him do so. In the end, in a rage, he degenerated into a devil and killed countless creatures by extremely cruel means. In the end, he was chased by the gods and fled to the demon world as a last resort. After countless years, he finally made a great reputation in the demon world and was known as the Dragon demon. On the surface, dragon demon is subordinate to the demon girl ajalu. In fact, his status in the demon world is not much lower than that of ajalu. Because the Dragon devil''s Taoism has also reached the level of quasi saint, but no one can say clearly what it is. The Dragon devil is very hidden, and seldom shows his real strength in front of the three immortals. "Bodhisattva, are we going to fight directly?" The deputy general who followed Fahai was the emperor guangshenjun of zhuqueling, who had a grudge with him. But in the face of right and wrong, all personal grudges are forgotten. Fahai thought for a moment and replied, "I''m not busy for the moment." "Good." Zhuqueling light God King nodded, and then said: "Bodhisattva, whatever you want." "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." Fahai nodded with a smile. "It''s said that 200000 heavenly soldiers came to attack the dragon magic city, and then sent some people to make noise in all directions of the dragon magic city. Before attacking the dragon magic city, the demons in the city must be in a panic." "Yes." Zhuqueling light God King nodded heavily, and then stepped back to arrange. Fahai urges Tianyan to go to Longmo city. The evil spirit in the city surges, and there are many demons. The legendary dragon devil is also among them. The existence of dragon demons does not matter much to Fahai, as long as it is not an empty city. He took back his eyes, took down a string of rosary beads from his wrist, threw them into the air, and recited the mantra of the magic power of making a soldier out of peas in his mouth. The rosary beads suddenly burst into dazzling light, and groups of heavenly soldiers immediately appeared where the light was shining. The sudden scene surprised zhuqueling guangshenjun and others, and then cast admiration to Fahai. This is much more powerful than the magic power they are familiar with. Fahai is proficient in Tiangang 36bian and bajiu Xuangong. He has already blended many of these magical powers into Buddhism, and it is much easier to use them than to become a soldier. In front of them, the heavenly soldiers have the form and spirit, and those who don''t have enough Taoism can''t recognize them at all. After arranging everything, Fahai sat in meditation. The devil''s world doesn''t remember the year. Half a month has passed since the blink of an eye. The tactics arranged by Fahai had some effects, which surprised the demons in the Dragon demon city. But because of the special existence of dragon demon, the demons in dragon demon city are not too nervous, but confront with Fahai. Fahai was calm from beginning to end, and all this was in his expectation. The Dragon demon is a very special guy of the demon clan. He is arrogant and arrogant, even the Chonglou. Fahai did make some moves in the demon world, but it didn''t arouse the attention of the Dragon demon. Only by truly defeating the Dragon demon can we achieve the goal. Therefore, in order to achieve the goal, we must come up with a strategy to lead the Dragon demon out of the Dragon demon city. He can''t get out of the Dragon devil City, and Fahai can only wait. This time Fahai won''t go into the city as recklessly as before. Tianguang city will fight agalu. If he doesn''t have the lotus lamp, it will take some trouble to break the dark cage. "Bodhisattva, good news, the Dragon devil has turned over." Just at this time, the light God King of zhuqueling came rushing with great interest. Smell speech, law sea eyebrow light pick, "long Mo can''t restrain?" "The four demons under the command of the Dragon devil will leave from the four gates of the Dragon devil city. It seems that they should go to move reinforcements." Zhuqueling light God King can not suppress the excitement, "it seems that the Dragon demon did not see through the power of Bodhisattva, you really think there are 200000 heavenly soldiers attacking the Dragon demon city." "Lord rosefinch, do you think other demon Lords will send troops to help?" Fahai spoke slowly. Zhuqueling light God Jun Leng for a moment, replied: "dragon demon is a relatively special existence of the demon, because he is not a real demon, but degenerated into a demon. They may use dragon demons to complete the plan of attacking the three realms. So I think the demons will send troops to help them. " Fahai nodded, "your analysis is very reasonable. Let''s wait and see." "Bodhisattva, what else do you think?" The emperor of zhuqueling light God was slightly shocked. "The Dragon demon is really a special guy in the demon world, but the demons are not stupid enough to bet all their hopes on him." Fahai said: "if you are not wrong, the Dragon demon sent four demons under his command not to move the rescue troops, but to explore the reality." Zhuqueling light God King said in a low voice: "the Dragon demon saw the Bodhisattva''s means?" "He suspected that the heavenly soldiers outside the city were fake, but he was not sure."As soon as the words came out, the light God King of zhuqueling changed slightly, "Bodhisattva, what should I do?" Fahai didn''t answer, but asked: "does Zhuque Shenjun think that the magic dragon in Longmo city is similar to that in Longfeng city?" Zhuqueling light God King looked at the eye dragon magic city, "Bodhisattva''s meaning is that this magic dragon may be the part of that guy in dragon and Phoenix City?" Fahai shook his head. "You can rest assured that there is not much relationship between them. The evil animal in the dragon and phoenix city is now in the pagoda of Buddha''s light. " Hissing - zhuqueling light God King was too surprised to speak. But he heard that the Dragon Road in Longfeng city was extremely terrible. Unexpectedly, it was suppressed by Fahai. Fahai said slowly: "I want to tell you why the demons are so lenient to those from the three realms." Zhuqueling light is in place. He has never thought about this problem, but Fahai is not wrong at all. Why do the demons want to sit back and watch the guys from the world grow bigger and stronger? This is a question worth pondering. "The demons are not recognized by the way of heaven, but the people who enter the demon world from the world are different." Fahai reminded: "the demons should be thinking about how to be accepted by the three realms without being excluded. As long as this is studied, the demons they arranged in the world will not be exposed easily." Fahai''s words, such as thunder, shock zhuqueling light God King should not do. At the same time, he was full of admiration for Fahai. There are several Buddhas who can think of this problem. "Lord rosefinch, I want to tell you that I can''t be kind to the demons. Only by killing them clean, can they never suffer Zhuqueling light God King nodded, "Bodhisattva said is reasonable, only the demons will be wiped out, the three realms can be really peaceful." "But the demons can''t kill them all." He could not help sighing after a pause. "Where there is a will, there is a way. Whether we can kill all the demons depends on the determination of the gods and Buddhas." Fahai said, "that''s all. Let''s get ready for business." "Bodhisattva, what should we do?" "He ordered the heavenly soldiers in the four gates of the Dragon demon city to stop the four generals under the Dragon demon''s command. They must let the four generals get hurt and enter the Dragon demon city." Fahai''s eyes were deep and he said in a deep voice: "we must lead the Dragon demon out of the city." Chapter 500 Zhuqueling light God King Zheng for a moment, quickly understand the meaning of Fahai. "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. I won''t let the four demons under the command of the Dragon devil feel better." Then he turned and left. Looking at his back, Fahai immediately turned into four parts with his magic power and went to the four gates of dragon magic city to hide and wait for the return of the four magic generals under the command of dragon magic. About the past three days, the four demons under the Dragon demon will finally appear. Four figures galloped towards the four gates of Longmen city at a very fast speed from the distance, just like four black lightning. The sky soldiers ambush in the dark, intercept on the way of the four demons. After the four demons saw the heavenly soldiers, their faces showed the color of cruelty, and they pulled out the magic knife and cut it out. The leading heavenly soldier was suddenly in a different place, and his body was quickly engulfed by the evil Qi. The other heavenly soldiers were not afraid of death, but bravely and reluctantly stopped the four magic generals. The four demons laughed ferociously and killed them to the utmost. Zhuqueling light God King and others a big drink, Tianbing immediately dispersed, showing the encirclement posture. "You can''t go back to dragon magic city today, you bastards." "Why do you want to stop me? It''s too much for me. " Zhuqueling light God King, they also don''t talk about the four magic generals, sacrifice a magic weapon to kill them. The dark light and evil spirit collide and erode, making a sound. The four demons waved the magic sword like the wind, and the sword awn shrouded the heavenly soldiers. At this critical moment, a Sanskrit sound resounded. Fahai''s figure appears at the four gates of dragon magic city at the same time. Although the four separate bodies are not as powerful as the real body, it is not difficult to deal with the four magic generals. The Buddha''s hand came down from the sky, grabbed the sharp sword and crushed it. The next moment, another giant Buddha appeared in the air and bombarded the four generals heavily. This scene is staged at the four gates of dragon magic city. The four magic generals spouted blood from their mouths and flew upside down. Buzz! When the Sanskrit chant resounded through the sky, the glittering "zhe" character light seal suddenly appeared, holding the four demons in place. The four demons filled their eyes with fear. The four parts of Fahai recite the truth with their hands together, and the light of Ten Thousand Buddhas shines on the world. "Fahai, how dare you?" The four demons roared in unison, with a terrible momentum. "If you commit many evils, you must die!" The cold voice of the French sea. "Fahai, the Dragon God will kill you." "Dragon God?" Fahai joked: "it''s just a dragon without a dragon. How dare you call yourself Dragon God?" The four demons roared hysterically with blood red eyes. The evil spirit shot away from their bodies, constantly pounding the seal of Buddha. "Do you want to fight back at this point? You don''t take this seat seriously Fahai recites Buddhist scriptures, rolls Sanskrit like a torrent and flies to hit the four mages. The four demons screamed in pain, and the shrill scream was creepy. "Magic knife, chop!" The four demons will roar with all their strength, the magic knife will fly up, the magic Qi will twinkle, and the magic knife will expand at the speed visible to the naked eye, turning into the size of thousands of feet. The magic knife is very sharp. It cuts down on Fahai with its incomparable power. Boom! When the magic knife cuts on Fahai''s body, the dazzling light of Buddha bursts out in an instant, just like the sun. The magic Qi is surging, and the power of the magic knife is increasing. In a flash, the earth shaking roar, Fahai''s body was directly chopped by the magic knife. Split up, contain the four magic generals of the law in time to dissipate. Zhuqueling light God King and others Leng for a while, hurriedly let the heavenly soldiers retreat. They have an understanding of Fahai''s way of life. They can''t even resist the magic knife. Therefore, they believe that this is the calculation of Fahai. Because the four demons have been seriously injured, the goal has been achieved. The four demons can''t think much in the future and rush into the dragon magic city at a very fast speed. Zhuqueling guangshenjun soon returned to Fahai to practice meditation. "Bodhisattva..." "Order the four heavenly soldiers to come back so as not to be attacked by the Dragon demon." Fahai said: "I''m going to fight. The four demons are all seriously injured. The Dragon demons are bound to show up." Zhuqueling light God King, they look solemn, quickly sent a signal to call back the heavenly soldiers. They can''t afford it. The heavenly soldiers gather up and wait for the Dragon demon to appear. Fahai estimated that within three days, the Dragon devil would come out. He didn''t believe in the demons and didn''t panic. The next day, a terrible roar came from the dragon and devil City, which made the heavenly soldiers spit blood. Then, a dragon of ten thousand feet long and black took off from the dragon magic city, roaring constantly."Fahai, you are so bold that you dare to come to our dragon magic city to be wild." The Dragon devil roared angrily. "Evil animal, you finally appear." Fahai rises abruptly, the Buddhist Chant resounds, the Buddha light everywhere, the sky falls in disorder, and the ground surges with golden lotus. The Dragon devil spewed out a black spear. The robe of Fahai monk swings, and the light of Buddha converges into a Buddha''s hand to crush the black mang. In the next moment, the evil Qi gathered, the Dragon demonized into a human form, and stood on the void. His eyes were as cold as ice, chilling. In his actions, there was a terrible sound, which made many heavenly soldiers cry bitterly. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name, the Sanskrit sound is rolling, and the magic sound is suppressed. Dragon demon stares directly at Fahai, "Fahai, do you think that if you win the witch, you will be our opponent? I tell you that you are dreaming "Dragon demon, you are so ignorant." Fahai shook his head. "Fahai, you didn''t know where you were when I was in the three realms. What qualifications did you have to speak up in front of me?" The Dragon devil is arrogant and sneers. "Although my cultivation time is not as long as you, it''s very easy to kill you." With that, Fahai soared into the air, and the golden bowl roared like a mountain to the Dragon devil. The palm of the Dragon demon comes out, and the evil Qi condenses into a dragon claw and pats it on the golden bowl. The golden bowl suddenly smashed into the dragon magic city like a comet. Most of the dragon magic city fell apart and many demons died. Dragon devil suddenly red eyes, was killed by Jinbo town are his people. "Fahai!" A sharp roar rips the sky. The evil spirit turned into a ferocious dragon. The five fingers of Fahai suddenly fell from the sky, shattering most of the magic dragon. However, the rest of the soldiers burst into the sky, biting them with their mouths open. The sky soldiers were constantly vanishing in the scream. The light God King of zhuqueling quickly offered a magic weapon to protect the heavenly soldiers. Fahai looked back, and with a flick of his fingers, a wisp of golden light came whistling. After landing, it burst open and turned into golden lotus. Magic Qi collides with Jinlian and is annihilated. After that, the Golden Lotus kept dividing and fell on the top of every heavenly soldier''s head, so that they would not be invaded by evil Qi. The Dragon devil gnawed his teeth and was unwilling. Fahai looked at him, "dragon demon, your means can''t match me. What do you take to fight with me?" "Fahai, don''t be happy too soon." The Dragon demon gave a pitiful sneer. Fahai eyebrows provocation, "is it difficult, do you have other means?" "You''ll see what we''re doing." The Dragon devil roars, the world is turbulent, and the breath of terror rushes out of the Dragon devil city. Dozens of figures appeared behind the Dragon devil, and the devil''s Qi rolled like a cape. The sudden appearance of the devil has a long momentum. It seems that his cultivation is not under the Dragon devil. Dragon devil laughs wildly, "Fahai, I know you will come to dragon devil City, so I have prepared a big meal for you. I don''t know if you are satisfied." Chapter 501 Zhuqueling light God King, their faces changed, the whole heart instantly sink to the bottom. The Dragon devil calculated that when he arrived at Fahai, he would come to the Dragon devil city with the strongest strength, so he had already laid an ambush. The sudden appearance of the devil is not weak. It is comparable to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. It will be more powerful with the increase of devil Qi. "God, what should I do?" Zhuqueling light God King next to a star king look slightly panic. "What''s the matter?" The light God King of zhuqueling yelled, and his eyes turned to the sea of Dharma in the air, "Bodhisattva will certainly have a way to solve it." "The cultivation of Bodhisattvas and Buddhists is unfathomable, but the Dragon demons are not simple. Dragon demon was the strong one in the early stage of quasi saint. More than 30 demons came out from behind, and each one had a long breath, which was comparable to the peak of Daluo Jinxian. I suspect that the cities they rushed to are empty cities. The Dragon devil concentrated all the strong people in the demon city within a radius of ten thousand li in the Dragon devil City, and all this was to calculate the Bodhisattva. " Zhuqueling light God King also had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he knew that he couldn''t panic at this juncture. Once he panicked, he would be in a mess. "Xuanji Xingjun, tell anyone not to come down here, or they will be engaged in military justice." "Yes Xuanji Xingjun is awe inspiring. Fahai looks indifferent and looks at the Dragon devil and the devil beside him. Dragon demon a face cruel smile, "Fahai, I want to see what you have the ability to escape. However, even if you can escape, these heavenly soldiers will surely die. I''ve heard that these heavenly soldiers are the elite of heaven. It should be very painful for those immortals to lose so many heavenly soldiers. " "Dragon demon, I''m still here. Do you think you can succeed?" "Fahai, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Dragon devil angrily scolded: "today, I will cut you bald, tell the three worlds god Buddha, my demon family is not so easy to bully." With that, the devil behind the Dragon devil sprang out. In a moment, the devil Qi was boiling, the heaven and the earth were shaking, and the devil Qi was pouring back like the water of the Tianhe River, rushing down toward the sea of law. The five demons turned into black lightning and galloped to them. As soon as they grasped it, the evil spirit turned into a magic knife in their hands and cut it off with incomparable power. Zhuqueling light God King, their heart a tight, don''t know if Fahai can carry. At this time, ten thousand Buddha lights, like a sharp sword, pierced through the evil Qi and attacked the five demons. Five demons were shaken back ten thousand feet, and then they stepped on the void, rippled a hundred feet, and killed Fahai in an instant. The five fingers of Fahai open and fall in the air. The surging mana fills the void. It seems that the void can''t bear the extreme pressure. The fingered Buddha suddenly closed and caught the five demons. Fahai''s body bursts out the bright light of Buddha, and his whole person is like a big sun hanging high. The magic power turns into a dragon, which is extremely fierce, and the sound of the Dragon shakes the earth. The evil spirit dissipated completely within a thousand li. The Dragon demon''s expression is ferocious and twisted. It seems that he is not satisfied with the scene in front of him. Fahai stares at the Dragon demon coldly. The Buddha''s hand suddenly grasps it. The five demons scream bitterly, and the evil spirit disappears. In addition to the Dragon demon, the other demons are very calm from beginning to end, it seems that the death of a few demons does not matter at all. Fahai looks calm as usual, so he confronts with the Dragon devil. The Dragon devil took a deep breath and grinned, "Fahai, your method is really unexpected." "Dragon devil, you can use it by any means. Let''s see what''s so powerful about you who degenerated into a devil." "If you want to fight with me, do you think you deserve it?" The Dragon devil sneered, and with a wave of his arm, the evil spirit spread thousands of miles. The other demons immediately dispersed and stood in a very strange position. Seeing this, Fahai knows that the Dragon demon is preparing to set up an array to surround him. The demons are not familiar with the current of the array, and even the demon girl ajalub''s coming down to the magic array is beyond his expectation. Therefore, he suspected that the array was all handed down by the Dragon devil. Therefore, now he dare not take it lightly. The power of this great array is likely to be far more powerful than that of the heaven devil array. More than 30 demons roared together, and the monstrous spirit burst out from their bodies. The light of Buddha was suppressed, and they fell into darkness for thousands of miles. Fahai is bathed in the light of Buddha, but in the dark, it is like a wisp of flame. "Heaven devil array, rise!" The earth shaking sound came from the devil''s mouth. Fahai''s face is slightly awe inspiring. If he is right, he is indeed a great array of demons. Ah Jialu almost trapped him when he set up the big formation with one person''s strength. This time, more than 30 demons joined hands to set up the formation. The power must be more terrible. Fahai''s mind moved, and the golden lotus of merit and virtue gushed out of his orifices and suspended above his head. The golden lotus of virtue is the result of the power of heaven''s virtue, which is one of his greatest cards. The golden lotus of merit casts light over him and leaves him motionless under the impact of evil Qi.Fahai sat in the Golden Lotus and uttered the truth. The mysterious Sanskrit surrounded his body, forming an impenetrable defense. Brush! Suddenly, the magic light bloomed in front of his eyes, carrying the power of the mighty impact on his body, will he hit back thousands of feet. Under the impact just now, a mountain peak will disappear. However, Fahai is safe and sound. It can be seen from this that the power possessed by Gongde Jinlian Guanghua is terrible. Roar! The roar of heart and soul resounds through thousands of miles. The evil Qi turns into a dragon, and it rushes in from all directions. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the golden bowl flies out and casts the golden light to suppress the magic dragon. The magic dragon continued to disappear. All of a sudden, a palpitating force spread out in the sky magic array. Fahai''s eye is wide open, sweeping all around. At that time, I saw a series of runes with strange power floating out of the empty air, imprinted on the space, and blocked the place. The Dragon demon knew clearly in their hearts that if they wanted to win Fahai, they would be in great trouble, so they could just use this move to encircle Fahai and make him unable to escape. Fahai''s eyes were full of gold, and a mark of "zhe" appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. At the same time, his breath began to grow, far beyond the Bodhisattva. Fahai uses the power of the Buddhist world. The world of Buddha is the source of Buddha''s power, even if the Dharma is another Dharma. Therefore, although he is still a Bodhisattva, his magic power has reached the level of Buddha after using the power of the world of Buddha. The Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. The handprint of Fahai is changeable. The Buddha holds the finger formula at the same time. The Buddha''s hand falls from the sky. It is immeasurable and suppresses the darkness in front of him. In a flash, the earth shaking momentum broke out, and the world seemed to be overturned. With the fall of the fingered Buddha, the evil spirit is constantly exploding, and the howling sound is endless. The devil who keeps the heaven devil array explodes under the Buddha''s hands, setting off a huge wave of evil spirit. As soon as Fahai monk''s robe is thrown away, his mana is blasted away, driving back the evil spirit. The Dragon devil''s eyes glared out of his eyes and hissed, "how is that possible?" "Dragon demon, do you think you have done your best to fight agalu?" Fahai said with a sneer, "I''m here to deal with the devil. I didn''t expect to use it on you. You should be glad." Chapter 502 The Dragon devil''s eyes were red, and his eyes were about to crack. "Fahai, don''t be arrogant." "It''s true that Tianmo formation is overbearing, but I have already had experience. Do you think I can still be trapped?" Fahai shook his head and sneered, "dragon demon, how fantastic you are." The Dragon devil screams frantically. He tries his best to catch a turtle in a jar, but he doesn''t want to end up like this. He gathered all the powerful demons in the city within ten thousand li. This time, all of them were killed by Fahai. It''s hard for him to explain to the devil. Dharma Sea God thought a move, the Buddha Dharma phase knot, Yin Dharma forward push, evil gas instantly dissipate nothingness. Then ten thousand Buddhist lights flew away towards the Dragon demon. The Dragon demon''s face changed and his body changed. Boom! The light of Taoism and Buddhism collided together and turned into a cage to trap him. The Dragon devil''s two palms turn into dragon claws and bombard the barrier crazily. The Sanskrit flowing on the barrier counteracts most of his power. "Dragon demon, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t break it." Fahai said in a deep voice. "Fahai, you won''t take this seat so easily." The Dragon devil roared hysterically. "Dragon demon, the more you struggle, the more miserable your end will be. You''d better think clearly." "Ha ha..." The Dragon devil laughed wildly, "I have been chased by the three realms of gods and Buddhas, but I have never been afraid. What do you fear about Fahai?" "In that case, I have nothing to say to you." As he spoke, the Buddha''s Dharma Sutra covered his hands and went away. The Buddha''s hand is immeasurable, covering the whole dragon magic city. The Dragon devil was so frightened that he quickly changed his real body and took off. "Want to escape? You can''t get out of this seat. " Under the thought of Fahai, the Buddha''s hand expanded rapidly and held the dragon magic city in his hand. How can the Dragon devil escape the palm of Fahai. Fahai sat on the head of Dharma prime minister and looked down at the Dragon demon. "Dragon demon, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t seize it, now you don''t have a chance to go." As soon as the voice fell, the other big hand of Buddha Dharma Xiang fell from the sky and closed under the restless eyes of the Dragon devil. The light of Buddha lingers, and the shrill howl of dragon and devil resounds through the world. "Fahai, open this seat quickly!" "Dragon devil, do you know how to repent to death?" Fahai gave a cold drink. "Fahai, let go of this seat, let go of this seat..." The Dragon devil roared bitterly. The Dharma sea recites the truth, and the Golden Buddha fire emerges on the Buddha''s arms. Under the burning of the Buddha fire, the Dragon devil screams more pitifully. In the past year or so, Fahai was astringent, the Buddha opened his hands, and the dragon and the devil lay on his palm. Fahai took a look at him, and with a flick of his fingers, the golden bowl roared away, bringing him into it. Then the golden bowl fell on the dragon magic city like a star, and the broken dragon magic city was completely torn apart and razed to the ground. Fahai breaks up the dense evil spirit and falls to the ground. Zhuqueling light God King, they have been silly for a long time. They have been worried that Fahai will encounter misfortune, they really did not think that Fahai could kill the Dragon demon and other demons. "Lord rosefinch." Fahai called. Zhuqueling light God King back to God, "Bodhisattva, what command." "How about the casualties of celestial soldiers?" "If you go back to Bodhisattva, you will lose a lot." The light God King of zhuqueling looks gloomy. "The poor monk made a mistake." Fahai said slowly. The light God King of zhuqueling said hastily: "it''s not the Bodhisattva''s fault that we didn''t think it over. If it wasn''t for Bodhisattva, you have profound Buddhist dharma, I''m afraid we would all be killed by dragon demons and other demons. " Fahai nodded. Zhuqueling light God King asked in a low voice: "Bodhisattva, I don''t think you look very well. Are you hurt?" "Well, it''s not serious." Fahai explained: "we are trapped by the great array of heaven demons laid by the Dragon demons. In a hurry, we forcibly guide the power of the Buddhist world into our body. Our body can''t bear this power." Smell speech, zhuqueling light God King understand how to return a responsibility. Fahai, this is a side effect of forcibly improving one''s cultivation. Even so, he still admired Fahai. To kill dozens of demons, including dragon demons, with one person''s power, few people can match this kind of power. At this moment, he also understood many things. "Zhuque Shenjun, send a message to Zhenwu Zhenjun to explain the situation here." "Yes." Unconsciously, the light God King of zhuqueling has made Fahai their leader. With that, Fahai meditated and adjusted his breath.His glass has no time for merit, and his gold body''s defense power is comparable to that of the best congenital spiritual treasure. However, he can''t bear the power guided from the Buddhist world. From this we can see that his Buddhist world is very well cultivated. Of course, the Buddha world can make such progress thanks to the Bodhisattva presented by zhenyuanzi. Today, Bodhisattva has completely grown into a Bodhisattva tree, suppressing the fate of heaven and earth in the world of Buddhism. After three days of interest adjustment, Fahai''s combat power has returned to its peak. "Bodhisattva..." Zhuqueling light God King has been protecting the Dharma for Fahai. Seeing Fahai wake up, he immediately saluted. Fahai nodded. "What''s the big deal during my recovery?" "Bodhisattva, you defeated the Dragon demon and other demons, which shocked the demon world. The demon tower was completely flustered and sent out millions of demon elite." Zhuqueling is overjoyed by the light God King. "That''s good." Fahai smiles happily, which is not in vain for him to fight with the demons. "The guard power of the demon royal court has weakened a lot. Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou has launched three attacks, but they still failed to enter the core area of the demon royal court." Zhuqueling guangshenjun shook his head with regret. "The court of the demon clan is the most sacred place of the demon clan. While the heavenly soldiers are fighting hard, the demon clan is also fighting hard. Because every demon family knows very well that once the demon family court is broken, their plan to attack the three realms will be delayed. " With that, Fahai pondered for a moment, "if it is feasible, I will go to the demon king''s court to see if I can help." Zhuqueling light God King face a joy, "Bodhisattva, if you go, the demons will be unable to resist." Fahai chuckled and shook his head. "We can''t belittle the demons, because we don''t know the details of the demons, and we don''t know how many demons there are like ajalu and Longmo." "The Bodhisattva is right." "After this war, I don''t dare to underestimate the demons any more. If the demons really invade the three realms that day, I''m afraid that only when all living beings in the three realms unite together can the demons be expelled from the three realms. " "Well, that''s the truth." Fahai nodded and then told him, "tell me what I think of you. If you need me, I can go to the court of the demon family at any time." "Well, I''m going to tell the real king what the Bodhisattva thinks." Zhuqueling, the God of light, retreats. Fahai''s heavenly eyes are open, and there is no trace of demons within ten thousand li. So there is no need for them to stay here. The battle of the demon kingdom is far from over. We have to go to other places to fight. Chapter 503 Zhuqueling guangshenjun was very efficient, and it didn''t take long to bring Zhenwu Zhenjun''s response. Zhenwu Zhenjun thinks that the elite of the demons have been restrained. They should be able to do the rest. Moreover, Zhenwu Zhenjun had this idea for a long time, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. This time Fahai took the initiative to mention it, and he went down the slope. Fahai knows what Zhenwu is struggling with, because he is a Buddhist, not a God in heaven. Although Zhenwu Zhenjun is the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, he is not qualified to order him to do things. "Bodhisattva, Zhenjun said that he will treat you to drink when you go back." Fahai said with a smile, "I''m waiting for his wine. Lord rosefinch, if you reply to Zhenwu Zhenjun, you will say that the poor monk will set out for the demon king''s court in the near future. " "Yes." The king of rosefinch has a happy face. He has seen the magic power of Fahai with his own eyes, and thinks that as long as Fahai goes to help, he can destroy the demon king''s court and complete the plan. The demon king''s court is destroyed, and these gods can take a breath. The problems of the demons and witches are really not worth mentioning. When the light God King of zhuqueling went to reply, Fahai had already left. There is no trace of demons in the area of ten thousand li. With the ability of zhuqueling guangshenjun, they can safely meet Zhenwu Zhenjun. Fahai''s body turns into golden light, and it''s getting closer and closer to the demon kingdom. This time I came to help the heavenly soldiers destroy the demon king''s court, I was bound to meet with the demon house. When he was in the world, he smashed the spirit of the demon Zun Chonglou. How could Chonglou give up? So, this time, the old and new grudges count together. As for AO Xin who came with him, he would stay with Zhenwu and Zhenjun and return to the three realms with them. About half a day''s work, Fahai has come to the area where the demon king court is located. Now it can be said that there are a lot of demons dancing here, and the evil spirit is flowing like substance. There are so many powerful demons, which makes people feel cold. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun and his troops were stationed 50 li away from the demon king court. This distance is very ingenious. You can advance, attack and defend. Fahai went straight to the Tianbing camp. It was obvious that Zhenwu Zhenjun had already heard the news. When he arrived, there was a God outside the camp to greet him. "Bodhisattva, looking forward to the stars and the moon has finally brought you here." Fahai enters the camp of the Chinese army, and marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou steps up excitedly. Fahai put his hands together and bowed slightly, "I''ve seen the real king." "Bodhisattva is polite." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun immediately returned the gift. "Why don''t you see general Heisha?" Fahai looked at the camp and asked. General Heisha is Yisheng baodezhen, one of the four Arctic saints. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun said: "the black faced man went to observe the situation of the demons." "Zhenjun, how many soldiers and horses are there within the scope of the demon kingdom?" "Not much, only five million. But the number of powerful demons is odd, reaching more than ten thousand. " Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun said in a deep voice: "Bodhisattva, you have fought with the demons many times. You should know that the king level demons are comparable to Daluo Jinxian." Fahai frowned and nodded. The king level demons in Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun''s words should refer to the powerful demons. Tens of thousands of arjinxian are a terrible force. "Also thanks to this time into the demon world, we carry a lot of powerful magic weapons, otherwise, I''m afraid to suffer a big loss." Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun shook his head and sighed. It''s really difficult to destroy the demon kingdom. "Zhenjun, did you ever show up?" "The Bodhisattva joked. These king level demons are enough for us to drink. It''s really hard for the devil''s tower to reappear." Marshal Tianyou shook his hair and laughed. "I''m here to defend you against the demon house, but it''s up to you to destroy the demon court." Said Fahai suddenly. "Is Bodhisattva sure to deal with the demon tower?" Marshal Tianyou is surprised. "If you see this building, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sit down." Fahai said: "before entering the demon world, I borrowed the lotus lamp from the third Virgin Mary. It''s not a big problem to have this magic weapon." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun nodded seriously, "with the Bodhisattva restraining the demon worship tower, we can certainly successfully destroy the demon king court." Fahai nodded, then took out the golden bowl and handed it to Zhenjun, marshal of Tianyou, "the witch ajalu and the Dragon demon are all included in this, and we will give them to you. As for how to use them, it''s your business." "The demon girl ajalu and the Dragon demon are both powerful lords of the demon clan. Unexpectedly, they are all taken down by the Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva''s magic power is really powerful." When Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun exclaimed, he also took out the magic weapon to take agalu and Longmo in."Just luck." Fahai shook his head. "Bodhisattva is too modest." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun seriously said: "I have the lotus lamp, and I am not necessarily their opponent." While talking, a black faced man came in from the outside. Fahai glances slightly and finds that this person''s image is actually similar to Yuchi Gong in his memory. This man is full of dark light, long breath and strong mana. If it''s true, he is the general Heisha in the Four Saints of the Arctic. "Old black is back." Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou, cried, "come and see the Bodhisattva." General Heisha strode forward to salute Fahai. Fahai put his hands together and nodded slightly. "Old black, but what information do you get?" General Heisha said in a deep voice: "look at the posture of the demons. They are determined to fight with us. I observed it secretly and found that the number of the king level demons has increased again." Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun''s face can''t help changing, "what''s the matter?" "I''m not sure." General Heisha shook his head. "In a word, it will be extremely difficult for us to destroy the demon kingdom." Fahai frowned and said, "is it possible to build a big array to stop the king level demons?" "We have tried this method to hide it from the Bodhisattva. The magic power of the king level demons is not bad. They concentrate on attacking one place, and the general array can''t bear it at all. " Said general Hesha. "Can the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals trap them?" Hearing this, they looked at it together, and then said with one voice: "can Bodhisattva lay out the great array of Twelve Gods and demons?" "I have been handed down by my ancestors, and I have thought about it myself. Although the array can''t be compared with the real twelve capital heaven magic array, its power is stronger than the general array. " "That''s great." The two of them looked at each other and were overjoyed. During this period of time, the attack on the demon king court was repeatedly blocked, but they were worried. Fahai looked at them and continued: "however, it''s not easy to achieve this. We must find a way to gather the scattered King level demons together." "Bodhisattva, don''t worry. As long as the array is completed, we will go to introduce the king level demons into the array in person." General Heisha swore. "Well, then you can make the following plan and let me know." Fahai reminded: "the matter of destroying the demon king''s court must be decided quickly, otherwise, once it leads to the cultivation of Monroe in the whirling demon Kingdom, it will be a big deal." Chapter 504 How terrible is Moruo wudian? They told me before they went to the devil kingdom. If the devil is merciless, let them leave the demon world as soon as possible, so as not to destroy the whole army. From this we can see the fearlessness of Moruo. They both nodded solemnly, and they did not dare to take it lightly for a moment. Zhenwu Zhenjun''s troops are also elite. However, they command the elite among the elite. Every heavenly soldier is at least the cultivation of Taiyi Sanxian, and even some of them have reached the realm of Taiyi Tianxian, which can be said to be the soldiers and horses at the bottom of the box. If this army is destroyed in the demon world, they will be guilty. "Do you have the magic weapon of space in your hands?" "What is the use of Bodhisattva?" "The poor monk used it to depict the array. When he sacrificed the magic weapon, he could activate the array." Hearing the speech, they looked at each other. Then general Heisha said, "Bodhisattva, is taijitu OK?" Hearing this, Fahai was confused at that time. "Did you borrow the Taiji diagram of Taiji from Taishang Laojun?" General Heisha was a little embarrassed. "The Bodhisattva joked. Taiji map is the treasure of master Taiqing. How can it be lent to us? Once it is robbed by the demons, it will be a big deal." "What is the Tai Chi diagram in your hands?" "It''s a magic weapon refined by Laojun according to the real Taiji diagram. It has the power of twenty-three out of ten of Taiji diagram." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun explained. "Enough." The golden light in Fahai''s eyes flashed, "with this magic weapon to depict the array, the power of the big array will be more overbearing." With that, general Heisha turned his hand and a scroll appeared in his hand. "Bodhisattva, this is the Taiji diagram." Fahai took it over, and the divine sense went into it, and immediately discovered the extraordinary place of Taiji diagram. It''s just like when he first explored the fragments of the jade dish of Zaohua, the space of Taiji map is full of the flavor of the avenue, and the regular patterns of the avenue dance in it, which is extremely mysterious. Moreover, this imitation of Taiji diagram is in a state of no master. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the Taiji map is scattered, and stars surround him. The mysterious Taiji map looms and looms, and the law of the road keeps shuttling. After feeling it for a while, he took the Tai Chi map and looked at general Heisha and said, "I will depict it as soon as possible." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Fahai said with a smile: "I also want to return to the world earlier. I''m not used to the evil world." "What Bodhisattva said is that the demon world is dark and there is no sun all day long. No wonder the demons are so crazy to attack the three worlds." General Heisha, they can''t help feeling. "Two true kings find a quiet place for me. I''m going to begin to paint the array." "Bodhisattva, please follow me." Hearing the speech, general Heisha said in a hurry. Fahai followed him out of the camp and went straight to a mysterious place. According to general Heisha, this place was opened up by them with magic weapons, and the purpose was to prevent the demons from sneaking attack. I have to say, general Heisha, they have experienced many battles and considered everything very carefully. General Heisha waved to open the border and went in with Fahai. There are all kinds of things in this place. People who don''t know this place can''t go out when they come in. "Bodhisattvas can be relieved to depict the array here. No one can disturb you." Fahai nodded and replied, "Zhenjun, don''t fall in love with the war if you show up. Wait for the poor monk to go out." "Listen to the Bodhisattva." General Heisha nodded solemnly, "Bodhisattva, you are busy. I''ll go out first." Then general Heisha left the world. Fahai sits cross legged, his robe swings, and the Taiji chart flies out, opening like a picture scroll. He gazed at the Tai Chi diagram for a while, then moved his mind, and the light of the Buddha gathered in front of him into a pair of mysterious and strange runes. People with insight can recognize at a glance that these runes are unique to the witch clan. Fahai can''t build the real twelve capital heaven magic array, but the array he knows is also very strong, which can trap a large number of King level demons in a short time. This is because once this array is activated, it can summon the twelve ancestors. Compared with the Twelve Gods and Demons array under the cloth of the twelve ancestors, it is a lower level. After all, Pan Gu''s real body can be summoned by the great array of deities and demons, which is really laid down by the twelve ancestors of witches, and is invincible under saints. Fahai converges his thoughts, immerses his mind in the Taiji diagram, and then introduces the depicted Wuzu runes into the Taiji diagram. At first, Taiji diagram rejected the sudden runes, but with the suppression of Fahai by magic power, the runes were constantly imprinted on Taiji diagram and integrated into the principle of Taiji diagram, and the breath of Taiji diagram became more profound and mysterious. After all, Fahai has not become a Buddha. Although the cultivation of Buddhism is strong, it is difficult for the divine mind to control such a powerful magic weapon. The rune is only half portrayed, and he can''t bear it.Sure enough, refining magic weapons is also a hard work. However, it will not be so difficult to preach the Buddha. If he becomes a Buddha, his way of life is bound to reach a quasi holy state, supplemented by the power of the Buddhist world, and he has enough power to compete with the Buddha. Therefore, the most urgent task is to prove the Buddha''s position in any case. But I don''t know whether the chance to become a Buddha is in mozun Chonglou or Moluo Wutian. All his judgments can only be known by killing the magic tower. Fahai converged his mind and entered into a state of meditation, which cost him a lot of mental energy. He had to cultivate and replenish his mind before he could continue to depict the array. If not, he will not be able to control the Taiji diagram. Once the Taiji diagram is out of control and causes a riot of power here, he may be backfired, which will not be worth the loss. Now in the demon world, he dare not take it lightly. After a short breath, the mind gradually recovered, and then continued to depict the array. It took a lot of effort to depict the array successfully. But even so, he still dare not relax. After many tests, you can rest assured that the array will not make mistakes. Put away the Taiji diagram, walk out of the world and join with general Heisha. When they saw Fahai, they were shocked. "Bodhisattva, is the drawing successful?" "Yes." Fahai said with a smile, "it''s our mission." "Bodhisattvas are really powerful. We thought it would take three or five years for Bodhisattvas to depict the array, but we didn''t expect to succeed in a few months." Hearing the speech, Fahai said in dismay: "time has passed so long?" "Bodhisattva, a few months is not long." General Heisha and marshal Tianyou look at each other, some can''t understand Fahai''s idea. Fahai shook his head. "I thought I could finish it in ten and a half days." "Bodhisattvas don''t know something. Although the Taiji diagram can''t be compared with the real Taiji diagram, it''s not too bad. Although the cultivation of Bodhisattva''s Dharma is profound and unpredictable, he is not familiar with it after all. That''s why we estimate that Bodhisattva will take several years. " Hearing the words, Fahai suddenly said, "I see. It''s the poor monk who misunderstood the two real kings." "The Bodhisattva is joking." We are not stingy people, such a small matter in a few words. Fahai handed the Taiji map to general Heisha and said, "as long as you throw out the Taiji map, the array will be activated instantly." Chapter 505 "Thank you, Bodhisattva." General Heisha took the Taiji map and put it away. "Two true kings, what''s the situation of the demon king court now?" "Zhenwu, Zhenjun, their attack on the city of the demons is very smooth, and the elite of the demons are constantly attracted." General Heisha replied, "I think it''s time to attack the demon kingdom in March and may." "Is there any movement over there?" "There is no wind or grass." General Heisha shook his head, "however, the more this, the more can not be taken lightly." Fahai nodded. "What Zhenjun said is that the elite of the demons are constantly leaving the court of the demons. It doesn''t necessarily mean that Zhenwu Zhenjun is restraining them. Maybe the demons think that the demons who stay here are enough to fight against the heavenly soldiers." "Yes, what we worry about is that the demons have other plans." General Heisha said, "the court of the demons is surrounded by the demons. We can''t get any useful information." Fahai frowned, "the demons know our roots, but we don''t know anything about the situation in the demons'' court. This is not good news." "What Bodhisattva said is very reasonable, but we can''t break through the demon defense with our current means." General Heisha and marshal Tianyou really smile bitterly. After thinking about it, Fahai said to both of them, "can you launch a feint and send the poor monk to the court of the demon clan?" On hearing this, general Heisha was in a hurry. "Bodhisattva, it''s too risky to do this. If you make a mistake, it''s really hard for us to explain it to all living beings. " "It''s OK for the poor monk to be discovered by the demons. If the poor monk wants to leave, they can''t stay, nor can they stay in the high building." Fahai has a confident smile on his face. "Still not." "Why?" Fahai frowned slightly, some could not understand. "Bodhisattva, it''s too risky for us to do that." General Heisha said quickly. Fahai can''t laugh or cry. "You two are not afraid. What do you have to worry about? You don''t have to worry. If anything goes wrong, I''ll be responsible for it. " "No way." General Heisha shook his head again and refused. Fahai, "..." "What''s the matter with you? I did it for the sake of heaven''s plan. " "Bodhisattva, it''s too dangerous for us to gamble. If you catch the way of the demons, it will be too difficult for us. " General Heisha and marshal Tianyou cried together. "Can''t you hope for something good?" Fahai was speechless for a while. I found that general Heisha and general Heisha had the potential to talk about cross talk. "Bodhisattva, stop talking. We will not allow you to take risks anyway." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun said in a deep voice. "Not bad." General Heisha nodded and agreed, then added: "even if we want to explore the news, we should go, not Bodhisattva you." Fahai shrugged helplessly, "well, since you are so resistant, I''ll go to the demon king''s court to explore the news, that''s OK." Hearing this, general Heisha and general Heisha were relieved. They are worried that Fahai is stubborn and determined to go to the demon family court. Fahai was puzzled. For some reason, he always felt that general Heisha had something to hide from him. Perhaps, during the time when he was closed to depict the array, something big happened. However, he had observed with his mind, and general Heisha had no other ideas. Maybe they really don''t want to see him take risks alone. Fahai didn''t leave to go to other places, because he saw through the thoughts of general Heisha and they would follow wherever he went. Therefore, he simply stayed in the Chinese army camp, where he could receive first-hand information. General Heisha and marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou whispered to each other, glancing at Fahai from time to time. Their surveillance like a thief made Fahai speechless. He increasingly felt that the two men had the potential to talk cross talk. Time flies. A month has passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this month, general Heisha led the heavenly soldiers to charge the demons five times. However, every time, he was blocked in the mausoleum mountain range of ten li of the demon family court. Buried in the mausoleum mountain range are the corpses of the ancient demons and many demonic Lords. The reason why they are buried here is to protect the demonic court. For general Heisha, as long as they break through the burying mountain range, they can go directly to the hinterland of the demon kingdom. At that time, things will be much easier. However, the mountain range of burying demons is like a natural moat between the demon Kingdom and them. They haven''t thought of an effective way to fight it.Fahai has been practicing meditation and has not participated in any discussion. General Heisha seemed to ignore him, and did not ask for his opinion under any circumstances. Fahai knew what they were thinking, so he was afraid that he would go to the demon king''s court to find out. "Black face disaster star, get out of here and die!" Just then, a roar came from outside the camp. General Heisha''s face turned blue, and he scolded in a low voice, "this son of a bitch dare to come here to provoke me, and I''ll go out and kill him." "Don''t take it lightly. This king level demon clan is good at speed. It''s not so easy to deal with." The day you big Marshal really gentleman reminds a way. General Heisha sneered: "if I let him leave alive, it will be my shame." With that, he strode out of the camp. Fahai opened his eyes and asked strangely, "who is the one calling for war outside the camp?" "The green winged heaven winged demon of the demon clan. This demon has two wings on its back. It is as fast as lightning and is extremely difficult to deal with." Marshal Tianyou explained: "with Heisha''s mana, it''s easy to defeat the green winged heavenly winged devil, but this evil animal doesn''t fight with Heisha head-on. Every time it interferes with Heisha''s speed, making Heisha in a mess." Fahai said faintly, "what''s the difficulty? Seal a place with mana and let him escape. " "Bodhisattva, the green winged heaven winged devil is powerful. In this place, his speed can break the space blockade." Smell speech, law sea tiny frown, "isn''t this what Green Wing day wing devil comprehend space rule?" "Very likely." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun nodded his head. "It''s really hard to do that." Speaking, outside the camp came the earth shaking roar. General Heisha and the green winged heaven winged devil have already met. Fahai felt the momentum coming, and he said in his heart that the green winged heaven winged devil''s way was not low. General Heisha is one of the four saints in the Arctic. His status is really determined, not conferred by the Jade Emperor. Green winged sky winged devil can fight with general Heisha, which is enough to prove that he is extraordinary. Fahai got up slowly. In an instant, the mana of the camp was boiling. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun is about to speak, the figure of Fahai has disappeared. Fahai raised his head slightly and looked up at the two figures that were constantly colliding and flashing in the air. Every time they collided, there was a deafening roar. The terrible power ripples swept in all directions, shaking the world. Chapter 506 And the situation is just like what Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou said. The speed of the green winged heavenly winged devil is extraordinary. When he saw that the magic power of general Heisha was going to fall on him, he ran away with one of his wings. If the green winged heaven winged devil didn''t have this talent, he would never be the enemy of general Heisha. The magic weapon in general Heisha''s hand suddenly threw out, and the bright dark light burst out, blocking the area of Qianzhang tightly. The green winged sky winged devil flashed his wings and stared at general Heisha without fear. "Black face, I''d like to see what you can do." General Heisha snorted coldly, "you''ve aroused my anger. Today I''m going to destroy you." The green winged sky winged devil sneered: "black faced disaster star, I have fought with you countless times. Did you do it that time? It''s a matter of who''s going to die and who''s going to live this time. " "The stars fall!" General Heisha''s dark face was more black and shiny. He made a seal with one hand and roared. All of a sudden, endless thunder came down from the sky and occupied this part of the world. The green winged sky winged devil is awe inspiring, and his wings vibrate suddenly. Suddenly, the black hurricane appears out of thin air, constantly colliding with the divine thunder. General Heisha''s magic power is not so simple. There are comet like rays flying between the thunder. The hurricane stirred by green winged sky winged devil dissipates under the impact of light. Even so, the green winged sky winged devil is indifferent. He dares to come to the Tianbing camp alone to fight. Naturally, he has enough confidence. I saw his palm raised, and the bright light gathered between his palms. The frightening power diffused and opened, and it seemed that the world was still for a moment. The next moment, a black awn burst out from the Green Wing sky wing magic palm. At the beginning, it was only the size of a thumb. However, in a moment, it turned into a hundred feet, carrying an incomparable power, it collided with general Heisha. General Heisha''s armor was full of brilliance, which set off his majesty. With a roar, he grabbed the two thunder in his hands and chopped them down with the thunder knife. In an instant, it seemed that the world was overturned. The breath of terror continues to spread, and the thunder and light in that space disappear completely. With the shadow of general Heisha also submerged. This time, the green winged heaven winged devil dares to take the initiative to come to the battle. As expected, he comes with a purpose. The black awn from his palm is so powerful that it seems that the heaven and earth can''t bear it. Fahai quietly watched the air, and did not mean to hand. The magic power of green winged heaven winged devil is really powerful, but general Heisha is not made of clay. His breath is still there, and he is still fighting against the green winged sky winged devil. The evil spirit is rolling and the sound is surging. The green winged sky winged devil rolled up the magic Qi, which flew away like a thousand daggers towards general Heisha. General Heisha''s armor burst out with dazzling light, and shot away, blocking all the daggers transformed by evil Qi. The silver light on his palms was beating, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. The green winged sky winged devil laughs coldly, "black faced disaster star, you have been badly damaged, dare to show off your power in front of me?" "Damn you General Heisha''s figure appeared in the void, and his palms were photographed against the green winged heaven winged devil. The silver light suddenly appears, just like mercury pouring into the green winged sky winged devil. The green winged sky winged devil felt the pressure of the magic power on his body, and his face suddenly changed, "did you block the sky devil''s chop?" "Evil animal, do you think the armor on my seat is mortal?" General Heisha looked up at the sky and laughed, "I tell you, this is called Heiyan Liuguang armour. It''s from Laojun''s Bagua stove. It''s comparable to congenital Lingbao. It''s true that your Tianmo chop is very powerful, but I use Tianxing to resist some of the power of Tianmo chop. How can the rest of the power hurt me "Green winged heaven winged devil, accept the punishment from heaven." General Heisha''s laughter fell, and the lightning burst into the sky, forming a large array to trap the green winged sky winged devil in the middle. It may be difficult for this large array to besiege many King level demons, but it is more than enough to trap one green winged heavenly winged demon. Blocked by the big array, the green winged sky winged devil''s speed that can penetrate the void cannot be used. "Sword General Heisha screamed, and the silver light turned into a long sword. He waved his sword, and in an instant, it was reduced to the realm of sword. The countless sword lights coagulated in the void, and general Heisha''s eyes Rose with a sharp sense of killing. With a wave of his hand, thousands of sword lights walked like swords and penetrated the body of the green winged heaven winged devil. The breath of the green winged heaven winged devil was weakening under the light of ten thousand swords, and finally disappeared from this heaven and earth. General Heisha withdrew his magic power and sneered at the remnant body of the green winged heaven winged devil. "Evil animal, dare to challenge me. This is your end." "Come on, send the green winged sky winged devil to the buried devil mountain range, and let the demons in the demon family court see the end of fighting against the heaven court."Just as general Heisha turned around, the green winged sky winged devil suddenly raised his head and disappeared from the original place. "Be careful, Zhenjun!" Fahai hastened to remind him. General Heisha was aware of it, but the speed of the green winged sky winged demon was even more terrible. In a moment, he appeared in front of general Heisha, and the black awn wrapped around his five fingers and grabbed general Heisha''s heart. General Heisha almost didn''t have time to make any response, so he was directly attacked by the green winged sky winged devil. There were several bright holes in the armor which was comparable to the congenital Lingbao, and the pale gold blood splashed out. The situation is changing rapidly. General Heisha is wounded by the green winged heaven winged devil. General Heisha knelt on one knee and covered his heart. The green winged sky winged devil stares at him cruelly, "black face disaster star, do you think this seat is so easy to kill?" General Heisha''s dark face was slightly pale, and the attack of green winged sky winged demon seemed to have hurt his origin. "Since I dare to come to your heavenly army camp to fight with you, will I have no cards?" With a sneer and a wave of his arm, the green winged sky winged demon shoots away and imprints mysterious inscriptions on the void. "This is the life saving method given to you by the devil. When you are in danger, it will die instead of you. Black face disaster star, you just killed it. Do you know the means of our demon clan now? " "So what? I''ll tell you that the army of heaven will destroy all the demons one day. " "Is it?" The green winged heaven winged devil twisted his neck and looked arrogant and arrogant. "Black face disaster star, you are very confident in heaven." As he spoke, the green winged heaven winged devil flapped his wings and killed general Heisha like lightning. He meant that he wanted to kill general Heisha in the Tianting camp and give the heavenly soldiers a chance. Between the lightning and flint, a golden light explodes, and the golden ring collides, and the Buddhist Chant resounds through the sky. The wand shakes in the void and the golden light diffuses. The green winged sky winged devil was blocked down, and his eyes were filled with cold. He looked at Fahai, "where does the bald man dare to intervene in this seat?" "Amitabha!" Fahai calmly looked at the green winged heaven winged devil, "you devil is really bold." Chapter 507 The green winged heaven winged devil said ironically, "you three realms of gods and Buddhas are even more courageous. How dare you break into my demon world and kill my demon family." "If the demons didn''t want to invade the three realms and destroy the creatures in the three realms, would the gods and Buddhas all over the sky invade the demons?" Fahai said coldly. "Our demon clan is the strongest. We should command the world." The green winged sky winged devil roared. "The demons really don''t know." Fahai shook his head. "Dead bald, I''d like to advise you not to interfere, or you won''t know how you died." The green winged heaven winged devil threatened and grabbed the magic wand with his bare hands. Buzz! With the sound of Sanskrit, the wand shakes and the golden light is shining, which shakes the green winged heaven winged devil away. The green winged sky winged devil''s face changed wildly and exclaimed cruelly, "dead bald man, if you want to die, no wonder I''m cruel." Then he grabbed Fahai with his hands. Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the golden light burst through his palm. Green Wing day wing devil a burst of pain, eyes changed and changed, extremely scared to stare at Fahai, "who are you?" "Amitabha, poor monk Jinshan Temple Fahai." "It''s you?" Green winged sky winged devil is angry and frightened. Fahai is now famous in the demon world, and millions of demons die in his hands. Even the demons ajalu and Longmo are not rivals. In the face of Fahai, green winged heaven winged devil dare not act rashly. Fahai step across to the mid air, a wave of monk robes, the light of the Buddha will be shrouded in general Heisha. "Thank you, Bodhisattva!" General Heisha saluted Fahai. Fahai nodded, "Zhenjun, go to heal, and give the devil to the poor monk." "Be careful, Bodhisattva." "Well, it''s not hard to kill him." Fahai''s words are full of absolute confidence. The green winged heaven winged devil has a twisted face and a ferocious look. Fahai''s words are like swords. When was he so despised. "Dead bald man, do you really want to fight with me?" "Why are you qualified to say these words in front of this seat, villain?" Fahai looked at him indifferently, "if I want to kill you, I can kill you both in form and spirit." "Don''t be ashamed." The green winged heaven winged devil''s wings vibrate, and suddenly appears in front of Fahai. His sharp claws linger around and grasp the heart of Fahai. With a loud noise, the green winged sky winged devil flies backward. The robe of Fahai monk swings the light of Buddha and shoots away to stop it. "Evil animal, your powers don''t work here." Green Wing sky wing demon eyes full of thick fear, Fahai''s magic power is really beyond his expectation, make him cold. His proud speed seemed to have lost its effect. Fahai one handed printing. The golden light of the word "zhe" came down from the sky, constantly oppressing the green winged heaven winged devil. The pressure of surging mana makes the world shake. The green winged heaven winged devil felt that his breath was as heavy as a mountain, which made him unable to move. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the wand turns into a sword, whistling away, piercing the body of the green winged heaven winged devil. "Evil animal, you lost the means to protect your life, can you still escape from death again?" The green winged sky winged devil''s face was twisted, and his mouth made a sharp cry, "dead bald man, you deserve to die, you deserve to die." In the heartrending scream, the green winged sky winged devil''s body was torn apart by the Buddha light, and exploded into a black fog, which was then dispersed by the Buddha light. Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the cassock of merit and virtue spread out to cover the sky and the sun. "Take it!" A big drink, in the rolling Buddha singing, the merit cassock quickly closed convergence. As soon as Fahai grasped it in the air, the closed cassock kept beating. "Villain, I''m very surprised by your life saving power. At this point, there is no death of both form and spirit." The green winged sky winged devil struggles madly in the merit cassock. The fear of death makes him afraid and scolds Fahai incessantly. "My Buddha''s heart has been as firm as a rock. How could it be shaken by your three or more insults?" As he spoke, Fahai pointed to the cassock of merit. The cassock was bright and prosperous, and the flame of Buddha rose. The black smoke visible to the naked eye floated out of the Buddha fire and finally dissipated into nothingness. Fahai throws out the merit cassock, which is scattered all over the sky, and the golden light falls on his body. The heavenly soldiers in the camp were stunned. Their commander almost got killed in the battle with the green winged heaven winged devil, but Fahai killed the green winged heaven winged devil so easily. The sharp contrast made them extremely uncomfortable. Fahai is a Buddhist Bodhisattva, but the relationship between Buddhism and heaven seems to be harmonious on the surface, but in fact, they are fighting in secret. Now that Fahai is so powerful, it doesn''t mean that he has put pressure on their commander-in-chief. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun applauded excitedly, "if the Bodhisattva is really profound in Buddhism, I admire him.""I''m flattered." Fahai said with a smile, "I''m also taking advantage of general Heisha. If he didn''t lure out the life saving means of the green winged heaven winged devil, it would not be so easy for me to kill him." "Anyway, Bodhisattva, you have saved the face of our heavenly soldiers by killing the green winged heavenly winged devil. If we let the green winged heaven winged devil escape, we will have no face. " Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun sighed. "Don''t be happy too soon, Zhenjun. The appearance of the green winged heaven winged devil may be a calculation of the demons." Fahai poured a basin of cold water. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun looks like a Lin, "Bodhisattva, what does this mean?" "If the green winged heaven winged devil retreats, the demons are likely to launch an attack at the right time. Now the green winged heaven winged devil is killed by the poor monk, and the demon clan is likely to curl up and not easily fight with the heavenly army. " Hearing this, marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou was confused, "Bodhisattva, what should I do?" "I think we need to lure the demons out of the mountain range." "Bodhisattva, tell me about your plan." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhen jundun was interested. "Without bait, the demons will not come out easily. Therefore, the most important thing at present is to find a suitable person to be the bait." Fahai looked at Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun with a smile on his face, "and I think no one is more suitable than me." Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun shook his head in a hurry and said, "Bodhisattva, you''d better give up this idea." "I''m very strange. Why don''t you want me to take risks in the demon kingdom?" Fahai frowned slightly. Tianyou Grand Marshal zhenjunrushi replied: "Bodhisattva, you are our secret weapon to deal with the magic house. If you make a mistake, we will not be able to complete the plan to destroy the magic court. So, Bodhisattva, you don''t want to go to the demon king''s court alone. " "Since you think I''m so useful, I''ll listen to you." "Bodhisattva, monks don''t lie. You can''t break your promise." "You can rest assured that I will keep my promise." Fahai nodded and then told him, "you really have to make a choice quickly. We can''t afford to delay in the demon world." "Bodhisattva, don''t worry, I will arrange it as soon as possible." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun said with a smile: "as long as you don''t go to risk yourself, everything is easy to say. I can''t do it myself. I don''t believe that the demons will come out." Fahai is satisfied with a smile, "so best." Chapter 508 The smile on Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun''s face gradually became stiff. He nodded awkwardly, "what Bodhisattva said is." "Zhenjun, don''t patronize me and talk nonsense with me here. Just do things quickly." With that, Fahai turned and walked out of the camp. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun sighed, "it''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God." Now the plan to attack the demon king''s court is extremely bad. Fahai is doing things here again. It''s really hard for him. "Somebody." "My subordinates are here. What can I do for you?" "Go to invite shuide Xingjun, and say that we have something important to discuss with him." "I''ll go now." Soon, shuide Xingjun came to Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun camp. "I''ve met the real king." Shuide Xingjun saluted him. "No need to be polite." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun looked at shuide Xingjun and said slowly, "shuide Xingjun, I have something to discuss with you when I invite you here." "Tell me, Zhenjun." "You also know that our attack on the demons has not been smooth, so I came up with a plan to lead the snake out of the hole." Zhenjun, marshal Tianyou, said: "the Bodhisattva of Dawei Dade always thinks he is more suitable, but you know, I dare not let him take risks. After all, the Bodhisattva has to deal with the devil''s tower. He can''t miss anything. " "What you really said is true." Shuide Xingjun nodded in agreement. "You shuide Xingjun are the most powerful of the nine Yao Xingjun. I want you to lead the demons out of the buried demons mountain. At that time, I will lead the troops to meet you and give you a head-on attack. " On hearing this, shuide Xingjun was a little flustered. "Zhenjun, although my mana is not weak, there are tens of thousands of King level demons in the demon kingdom. It''s not suitable for me to be a bait." "Shuide Xingjun, I am the commander in chief of the three armed forces. What I say is equivalent to the decree of the Jade Emperor. Dare you not listen?" After Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun threatened shuide Xingjun, he took out a gold seal from his embroidered robe and said, "this is Fantian seal. It''s borrowed by the great emperor from the hermeneutic immortal. You won''t worry about your life if you have this seal." Shuide Xingjun cried, "Zhenjun, Dawei Dade Bodhisattva is willing to do this hard work, so you can promise him." "It''s easy to say." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun''s face was heavy, "I only ask you, in case the demon tower appears, who will resist?" "This..." Shuide Xingjun was stunned, and then said in a low voice: "is it that Dawei Dade Bodhisattva has been able to compete with the magic power of mozunchonglou?" "The demon girl ajalu and the Dragon demon are both captured by the Bodhisattva. Do you think the Bodhisattva can do it?" Hearing the words, shuide Xingjun was too surprised to speak. The demons ajalu and Longmo are the stronger lords of the demons. If they encounter each other, they can only be killed. "Shuide Xingjun, although you are Jiuyao Xingjun, you can''t guess the power of Bodhisattva." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun said earnestly. "You are right." Shuide Xingjun nodded solemnly. Grand Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou, "..." Shuide Xingjun has made up his mind. "Shuide Xingjun, don''t laugh in front of me. I''ll ask you what you think." "Zhenjun, it''s hard to take on this important task because of the low magic power of Xiaoshen." Shuide Xingjun refused. "You..." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun pointed at him and couldn''t speak. Shuide Xingjun looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "Shuide Xingjun, what do you want?" "Zhenjun, no matter what, Xiaoshen will not agree." Shuide Xingjun shook his head decidedly. "Well, since you are so tough, I have no choice but to engage in military justice." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun rebuked angrily. The water virtuous star gentleman does not matter of spread a hand. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun waved impatiently, "give me a seat." "Xiaoshen is leaving." Shuide Xingjun withdrew without expression. At this time, Fahai came face to face. Shuide Xingjun nodded to Fahai. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun may not have thought that he was put into a suit. He saw that he could not persuade shuide Xingjun to be a bait, so he had to ask someone to invite Huode Xingjun. He didn''t believe that the commander-in-chief of the three services had no prestige. Huode Xingjun comes and goes in a hurry. Fahai has long been aware of Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun''s thoughts with his mind. Therefore, before Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun went to find shuide Xingjun, he had been to Jiuyao Xingjun''s camp for a long time. Fahai went into the camp and asked, "Zhenjun, but have you got the right person?" Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun nodded, "Bodhisattva, don''t worry, it''s natural.""Who is it?" Fahai asked curiously. "Myself." He gritted his teeth and said, "there''s no better person than me." "That''s what I think. Zhenjun, you have the best congenital spiritual treasure in your hand, and your own magic power is also profound. The most important thing is that you are the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces. The demons will try their best to win you. " Fahai looked at him with a smile. "Does Bodhisattva really think so?" "Can I cheat you?" Fahai''s face was stunned. "Did you forget that I am a monk?" "Well." Marshal Tianyou, Zhenjun, doesn''t know how to answer. "Zhenjun can lure the demons with ease. Don''t worry about the camp. Isn''t there general Heisha here? Even if he''s still healing, I''m here. " Fahai told him on purpose. Sure enough, he immediately hesitated, "Bodhisattva, I am the commander in chief of the three armed forces, how can I leave the camp at will." "Zhenjun, if you don''t go, who should you let go? You know, there are tens of thousands of King level demons in the demon kingdom. If there are not enough Taoist and powerful magic weapons, there will be no return. " Fahai said seriously: "Zhenjun, we can''t afford to delay in the demon world. Once Zhenwu and Zhenjun can''t hold the demons, the plan to destroy the demons'' court will be completely impossible. " When Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou heard that, he always felt that something was wrong. Fahai sighed and said, "Zhenjun, it''s not the poor monk who says you. You are not suitable to be commander in chief of the three armed forces at all. With your magic power, you can separate an avatar with magic power and carry the magic weapon. Even if the incarnation is killed by the demons, the consequences will not be very serious. " Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun''s eyes lit up. "What the Bodhisattva said is reasonable. This is the best way. I turned out to carry a five square flag. I didn''t believe in the demons. As long as the demons are led out of the buried demons mountain range, the demons are not worried. At that time, I will lead a large army to fight and go straight to the demon king''s court "It seems that I underestimate the real king. He is really brave and resourceful." Fahai praised. "The Bodhisattva praised me falsely." Marshal Tianyou, Zhenjun, is smiling. Fahai looks at him and shakes his head. There are countless gods in heaven. How can he send Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou to lead this elite army? Is Zhenwu Zhenjun more suitable than him? Fahai thinks it''s better to exchange Zhenwu Zhenjun with Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun. "Bodhisattva, after I lead the demons out of the burying demons mountain range, I''d like to trouble you to seal the back road of the demons." Fahai nodded, "don''t worry about it." Chapter 509 The plan has been worked out, but at present, there is a shortage of manpower, and we need to wait for general Heisha to recover. Half a month passed. General Heisha recovered and went out. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun immediately sent out an incarnation and rushed to the land of the demon king''s court with the green lotus color flag. Qinglian baose banner is one of the five banners in nature. It has many advantages, such as no light, calming heart and calming Qi, avoiding all evils and avoiding all evils. The flag of green lotus is fluttering. The white air is hanging in the air. There are thousands of golden lights. Now there is a relic. The flag was originally kept in the place where the Western Daoists met. However, during the war of Fengshen, guangchengzi went to borrow the flag and did not return it. General Heisha stayed in the camp to command the whole army and prepare for battle. Boom! Just listen to the thunder like roar from the mausoleum mountain. At the command of general Heisha, the heavenly soldiers marched like a silver dragon to the mausoleum mountains. Marshal Tianyou rushed into the Tibetan magic mountain with the best congenital magic weapon, which was never thought of by the demons. When the demons react, there are many demons gone. Dozens of King level demons have sprung up and surrounded Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun. "How dare you break into the mausoleum mountain range!" In the eyes of the king level demons, the killing will rise. The day you big Marshal true gentleman sneers repeatedly, "you and so on demon everybody gets but to kill it." "To die!" Dozens of King level demons make a big move together. Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou waved the green lotus flag in his hand, and a golden halo rose into the sky. In a moment, the golden light shot away. The golden light forms a body protecting dark light around him to resist the attack of the king level demons. He rushed into the demons and killed everywhere. Dozens of King level demons were retreated by Jin Guangzhen, and their eyes were staring at the green lotus flag in the hands of Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou. "Be careful, you guys. The magic weapon in this guy''s hand is not inferior." "I know this flag. It''s one of the five banners. It''s the best of the five banners. It has infinite power. It is said that the flag will be spread out, and the evil spirits will be killed to retreat. " "Can only one flag resist US? Since he dares to enter the mausoleum mountain range, don''t let him leave alive. " "He is the Grand Marshal of Tianting army and horse. After killing him, Tianbing will not attack and destroy himself." "Kill The cry of killing was loud. Dozens of King level demons galloped out again. "Get out of my seat!" Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun''s hand turned, the green lotus color flag swept out, and the mysterious light roared. "The devil chants!" Several King level demons roared in their mouths. In a short time, the evil spirit rolled, and the head and body of the Dragon swayed to fight. "Broken!" Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun smashes the magic dragon. Boom! Only hearing the roar, the magic light suddenly converged into black light, hitting on the body of Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou, eroding the body protecting Xuanguang around him. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun''s body is shocked, the green lotus color flag is unfolded, and the body protecting dark light smashes the evil Qi. "The devil is angry!" The spirit of burying demons quickly condenses into a monstrous statue. The palm of the statue is facing Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun, and he suppresses it separately. "How dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" The sky you big Marshal true gentleman cent body hands green lotus treasure color flag a shake, Xuan light congeals to roar but go. The five fingers of the statue were held together, and they crushed Xuanguang directly. "How could it be?" Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun was surprised. It''s not that he didn''t try his best, but that the statue is so powerful. With a wave of the statue''s arm, the spirit of the devil rises to a height of ten thousand feet, and falls down with great power. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun throws the green lotus color flag separately. The flag floats on his head, and the dark light flows to protect him. The magic palm took a picture and nearly scattered the white light above. Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun''s face changed. He grabbed the green lotus flag and ran in the opposite direction. "If you catch up, you can''t let him escape." The statue straddles and pursues quickly. Zhenjun, marshal of Tianyou, felt the wind of hunting coming from the rear. He subconsciously looked back and was scared. Although the statue is huge in size, its speed is not slow at all. One step is to catch up. The evil spirit is coming like a comet, which makes Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun a little embarrassed. It''s hard for him to launch an effective counterattack now. He can only shuttle between the magic lights. Finally, he escaped from the mausoleum mountain. But at this time, the front of the earth split into the abyss, cut off the day you big Marshal really Jun separate retreat. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun''s face is ugly. He knows that he can''t escape today.He recited the pithy formula, and the green lotus color flag was shining, turning into a golden light and flying toward the other side of the abyss. He''s just Tian You''s marshal. It''s no big deal whether he''s alive or dead, but you can''t lose the green lotus color flag. This is the most precious treasure borrowed from the hermeneutic immortal. If it falls into the hands of the demons, the consequences will be unimaginable. Almost at the moment when the green lotus color flag flew out, the giant hand of the magic statue was photographed in a posture of blocking the sky and the sun. In an instant, the division of Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun was smashed. The king level demons who came after them saw this scene, and their faces showed a proud smile. All of a sudden, they felt the earth shaking violently. Looking up, I saw a piece of silver in my eyes. However, they did not panic at all. In their view, the commander-in-chief of Tianbing was dead, and Tianbing was not a cause for concern. Dozens of King level demons were hanging above the void, looking at the scene with a fixed expression. The heavenly soldiers stopped before the abyss. General Heisha was staring at the abyss in front of him. His eyes were full of doubts. "You are so brave, you dare to invade our demon clan." General Heisha stared at them coldly, then waved his hand, "cloth ladder." As soon as the words fell, the heavenly soldiers rushed out, and the magic power surged, building a ladder above the abyss. The king level demons in mid air hum like thunder, commanding the demons to destroy the deployment of the heavenly soldiers. Seeing that the deployment of the heavenly soldiers was about to be destroyed, a figure rushed out from the rear, waving the green lotus flag in his hand, and flying the dark light, turned into a net to stop the magic image. "You''re not dead?" The eyes of a group of King level demons suddenly widened when they saw the coming people. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun laughs, "if you don''t use a little stratagem, how can you lead you out?" "Damn it, I''ve got it." The faces of these king level demons are distorted and extremely ugly. They thought they had killed the commander-in-chief of Tianbing, but they were caught by the other side''s plan to lead the snake out of the hole. Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou, inspires the divine power of Qinglian baose banner. In a moment, the dark light covers the sky and rushes away towards the magic statue. The statue roars up to the sky. Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou gives a cold hum. The green lotus color flag waves and cuts off the statue''s arm. In a flash, the evil spirit was like mercury pouring wildly. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun takes another move to smash the statue. The king level demons in mid air are terrified and run away. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun''s five fingers opened and pushed forward, and Wan daoxuan''s light directly blocked them and blocked their retreat. In general Heisha''s eyes, there was a strong sense of killing. With a wave of his hand, he said, "kill!" Chapter 510 In a flash, the sound of shouting and killing became one. The heavenly soldiers passed by the ladder, turned into a silver torrent, and rushed to the mausoleum mountain. Most of the demons in the buried demons mountain range have been led out. Now is a good time to cross the buried demons mountain range and go straight to the demon king court. As long as we have passed the mountain of burying demons, we can say that the plan is half successful. The group of King level demons who were blocked in the middle of the sky suddenly turned red and screamed, "you''re looking for death." Once the court of the demons is lost, they are the sinners of the demons. They attack Xuanguang like crazy and want to break it. However, this is the best congenital Lingbao Qinglian baose flag. How can it be broken so easily. In the war of Fengshen, Yin Jiao, who had the same level of magic weapon, could do nothing. What about these demons who only rely on brute force? They are crazy, but they can only watch the heavenly soldiers march to the burial mountain. "Lao Hei, you go to level the mausoleum mountain, and I''ll take care of these guys." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun shouts to general Heisha. General Heisha nodded without expression. He was hurt by the green winged heaven winged demon last time. He was full of anger. This time, he must kill the demons to vent his anger. Tianbing is extremely sharp and irresistible. It''s time to kill the ghost burial mountain. With a wave of general Heisha''s arm, two inborn five flags flew into the air. The sacred dark light interweaved and collided with the buried devil mountain. The demons in the buried demons mountain rise up in the sky. When they see the bright and eye-catching heavenly soldiers like the Milky way, they immediately send a signal to inform the demons in the demons court to come to support. General Heisha waved his flag, and Jiuyao Xingjun and others rose to sacrifice their magic weapons. All of a sudden, the flood, fire, thunder, all kinds of forces rushed away fiercely, and immediately submerged the demons in the burying mountains. When general Heisha saw the location of the demon king''s court in the rear of the buried demon mountain, he knew that it was the demons who came to support him. He waved the flag again, and ordered the heavenly soldiers to make a quick decision. He must break the burying mountain before the arrival of the demon reinforcements. The two inborn five flags sent out the power of hunting to suppress the demons, and the situation was on one side. After observing carefully, general Heisha turned to Fahai and said, "Bodhisattva, please stop the demon reinforcements." Fahai nodded, his robe swung, turning into a golden light, crossing the mountain of burying demons. He pushed forward the palm of his hand, and the wand roared away, breaking into a golden light and blocking the demon reinforcements. The reinforcements of the demons are really big. There are thousands of King level demons alone. According to general Heisha, there are tens of thousands of King level demons in the demon kingdom. The enemy is very jealous when they meet. This group of demons became angry when they saw Fahai. "Dead bald, how dare you come?" Fahai glanced indifferently, "the land of the demon world, I''ll come as soon as I want, and I''ll go as soon as I want." "Dead bald man, the demon world will not allow you to be wild!" "Somebody, run over it for me." Millions of demons are like a torrent of iron and steel rushing towards the golden light. Just listen to the roar, the golden light trembles, there are countless cracks. Fahai was also surprised to see this. His mind moved, and the common Dharma appeared behind him. Gonggong law forms the seal of law, which is suppressed against the demons. However, the demons, fearless of death, rushed up one after another and vowed to break the barrier. The king level demons use their magic power to block out the sky and the sun, and the surrounding land falls into endless darkness. "Broken!" Fahai''s hands are facing the sky at one stroke, and the light of Bodhi Buddha shines on thousands of Li, penetrating the evil Qi. "Dead baldness, I want to see how long you can resist." King level demons are full of venom. Fahai''s one handed seal is captured by Buddha''s hands. The singing of Buddha resounds through the sky, and the demons are disappearing. "A sword to the stars!" The wand came whistling and turned into a sword. It fell into his hand and he cut it out with one sword. It seems that the golden light is going to divide the world into two parts. Where it passes, the demons are constantly annihilating. This sword cuts a natural moat. This sword amazes the three worlds and breaks up one hundred thousand demons. "Fahai?" The king level demons who dodged the sword light in mid air saw the sharp reduction of the demons army, and their eyes spewed out angry flames. Fahai looked at them coldly, Foshan spinning between his palms. "You don''t need to kill me." "Fahai, don''t be too presumptuous." Fahai didn''t care about their threat and beat Foshan out. Foshan is facing the storm, which is immeasurable. It is suppressing the demons below. The king level demons hit the golden barrier crazily. There are more and more cracks in the barrier, and it will collapse at any time. The five fingers of Fahai are raised to the sky, and the surging mana is gathered. "Die for me." Boom! The thunder rolled like a silver python, overturning the world.Fahai''s one handed seal explodes in Foshan, where the dazzling golden light penetrates the demons. The chant of Buddha is lasting and shocking. The golden light of Foshan turns into magic power, and the dragons scatter everywhere. Countless demons are burned to ashes when they are infected with the fire of the dragons. At this time, the movement came from behind Fahai. General Heisha commanded the heavenly soldiers to cross the mountain range of burying demons. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked. General Heisha originally only hoped that Fahai would stop the demon reinforcements for a while, but he didn''t expect that the demon reinforcements would be so tragic when they met Fahai. When the thousands of King level demons saw the heavenly soldiers crossing the buried demons mountain range, they were a little nervous. For a very long time, they all blocked the heavenly soldiers outside the mountain range of burying demons. Now the heavenly soldiers actually cross the mountain range of burying demons, which is not good for the demons. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun glanced and took a deep breath, "the Bodhisattva is really invincible." "This group of demons is really much better than the demons in Heihe city. In Heihe City, poor monks easily killed millions of demons. It''s really troublesome to kill hundreds of thousands of demons this time. " For a moment, marshal Zhenjun didn''t know how to answer. It''s only about two incense sticks. It''s not enough to kill hundreds of thousands of demon elites. Anyway, they have never seen a Bodhisattva with such incomparable power. At the same time, they have a very strong idea that if Fahai falls out with heaven in the future, he will definitely become a powerful enemy of heaven. As soon as Fahai''s robe was thrown, he restrained his magic power and said to Zhenjun, marshal of Tianyou: "the demon kingdom is right in front of you." Hot edge appeared in their eyes, and they roared together, "kill!" "Kill! Kill! Kill The heavenly soldiers waved their spears and screamed hysterically. It''s so powerful that the demon''s face changes greatly. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun waved the flag, "all the gods will follow me to kill and destroy the demon king''s court." "Kill Jiuyao Xingjun, twelve Xingchen and other gods offered magic weapons and ran out after Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun. The collision between mana and magic gas gives off a tremendous momentum, sweeping thousands of miles. The demon world shakes. Chapter 511 There are hundreds of millions of demons in the demon world and countless demons in the demon kingdom. However, at the moment when the heavenly soldiers attacked the demon royal court, hundreds of millions of living beings of the demon family felt it and looked up to the direction of the demon royal court. Thousands of miles away. Zhenwu and Zhenjun are pulling up two demon cities in a row. At this time, they are resting in a mountain. All of a sudden, there was a mob in the mountains. They immediately became alert and thought that the demons had launched a sneak attack. However, after observation, there is no trace of a demon clan within a thousand miles. Therefore, they immediately thought that they were Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou, and they made progress in attacking the demon Kingdom, causing shock to the whole demon kingdom. Zhenwu and Zhenjun have a happy look on their faces, but they dare not take it lightly at the same time. "The generals will listen to the orders!" Zhenwu Zhenjun looked at the gods in the camp solemnly. "The demon world suddenly shook. It must be Zhenjun, marshal Tianyou. They attacked the demon kingdom. In addition, the demon world will not produce such a big movement. " "What you really said is true." Lu Dongbin said slowly: "however, the more so, the less we can relax our vigilance. Because in this case, the demons will fight back, and will be extremely fierce. In order to successfully destroy the demon family court, we must resist the demon family. " "The real man is right. If we can''t contain the demons and let them come back, marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou will be in danger." Yang Jian said. Zhenwu Zhenjun nodded, "what you have said is very true, so I think the plan is going on normally." "I don''t mind." "I don''t mind..." With their comments, the matter was settled. "Well, it''s going to be the same as before." Zhenwu, Zhenjun, repeat. When the gods came out of the camp, LV Dongbin and Yang Jian came together. "Immortal, you said that marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou suddenly attacked the mausoleum mountain range. Will the Bodhisattva help with this?" Yang Jian suddenly asked. Lu Dongbin was silent for a while, and said, "it''s necessary for the Bodhisattva to help." "Bodhisattvas have profound Buddhism and help the world. However, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to help Tianting attack the demon Kingdom this time. " Yang Jian shook his head and sighed. LV Dongbin understood the meaning of his words and comforted him: "since Bodhisattva is willing to help, it means that he has considered these problems for a long time. Compared with the gratitude and resentment of heaven, the demons are not worth mentioning. Moreover, this time the Bodhisattva showed great power in front of many gods. In the past, even if the Bodhisattva turned against the heaven, they would not deal with the Bodhisattva. Maybe they would plead for the Bodhisattva. " "Bodhisattva''s low brow is merciful, and Jin Gang''s angry eyes are murderous." Yang Jian spoke slowly. Lu Dongbin patted Yang Jian on the shoulder, "well, don''t care too much about these things. We''ll wait until we destroy the demon kingdom." Yang Jian nodded. Lu Dongbin suddenly asked, "by the way, why didn''t you see Ao Xin? The Bodhisattva left her here just to ask us to look after her. " "Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements just in case." Hearing the speech, LV Dongbin was stunned for a moment, but shook his head, "the real king has some complaints about the gods in the heaven." "People and immortals are selfish." ¡­¡­ The court of the demons. Under the leadership of Marshal Zhenjun and general Heisha of Tianyou, Tianbing''s momentum is like a rainbow, like a sharp knife, going straight into the key of the demon clan. They are getting closer and closer to the demon kingdom. Most of the demons who guard the demons'' court go out and fight with the heavenly soldiers in the open land in front of the demons'' court. Tens of thousands of King level demons hang on the void with their magic Qi, which collides with their mana again and again. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun and general Heisha hold four inborn five square flags, blocking more than half of the king level demons. Even though they have the most powerful magic weapon, they are still in danger when they fight with the king level demons. Nine Yao star king, twelve stars and other gods have formed a big array, trying to stop the king level demons. The number of King level demons is too terrible. They can only stop the king level demons from killing the heavenly soldiers with array. The number of the heavenly soldiers is far less than that of the demons, but the heavenly soldiers fight with one as ten and fight with the demons. The war situation is difficult to determine in a short period of time, and it has reached a deadlock. However, Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun knew in their hearts that there was only one chance. This time, if we can''t break the demon court, once more demons come back, they won''t have a chance. So they took the lead and fought with all their strength. Even if you die in the war, you have to finish the plan and fight for the chance to recuperate. General Heisha waved the flag and ordered Jiuyao Xingjun to lead the king level demons. Jiuyao Xingjun they understand the meaning of general Heisha, and fight and retreat, close to general Heisha.If we fight with the demons like this, they will suffer heavy casualties. Therefore, general Heisha planned to sacrifice Taiji to encircle the king level demons. They can take advantage of the momentum to win the demon royal court. This is their best chance and their last. If they lose this opportunity, it will be more difficult for them to complete the plan. The demons are already burning with anger, and anger has occupied their reason. They launched a ferocious offensive, Jiuyao Xingjun, twelve stars and other gods were shaken back ten thousand feet, all the body protection Xuanguang were shaken away. Fire star king and water star king a fire a water, into a water fire god curtain swept all over the world. Twelve stars at the side of the auxiliary, full of the king level demons led to general Heisha. General Heisha and marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou looked at each other and felt that the situation was unfavorable. If they go on fighting like this, they will lose sooner or later. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun''s body suddenly rises a hundred feet, and his body blooms dazzling brilliance. He uses a sword with one hand and cuts it out with one sword. The light of this sword is dazzling and makes all living beings feel gloomy. Tens of thousands of demons died under this sword. The eyes of the king level demons who surrounded him and general Heisha turned red and soared. "Surround and kill the God of heaven." A king demon screams. "Kill them." In the eyes of the demons, Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun and Heisha general are Tianbing commanders. As long as they are killed, the battle will be over. General Heisha''s eyes twinkled. With a wave of his hand, the Taiji diagram unfolded, enveloping more than half of the king level demons. In a flash, the replica of Fahai''s depiction of the Twelve Gods and Demons array was activated. All kinds of magic power Xuanguang dance wildly in the big array, which makes the dim demon world change color. The powerful power baptizes the heaven and earth, and the group of King level demons who have entered the great array wake up and know that they have fallen into the trap. "Laohei, you control Taiji to trap these demons. I will lead the heavenly soldiers to attack and kill the demons." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun saw the half King level demons trapped in the array, and quickly said to general Heisha. General Heisha nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, I won''t let them escape." With a wave of his arm, Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun''s surging magic power rolls away like a wave, and then he cooperates with the congenital five square flag to kill a way to the demon king''s court. The mighty edge of the impact on the magic gas, the explosion of deafening roar, the demons retreat, Tianbing homeopathy attack and kill, push the demons. Chapter 512 Because Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun and general Heisha were worried that the demon Zun Chonglou would suddenly join in the battle, although the heavenly soldiers and the demon clan were inseparable, Fahai did not fight again. He will wait for the appearance of the magic tower. The Royal Court of the demons is related to the dignity and destiny of the demons, and they will not ignore it. If he doesn''t care, he is afraid that he will be attacked by hundreds of millions of demons and finally fall from the throne. Although general Heisha had trapped more than half of the king level demons with his array, because of the amazing number of King level demons, the king level demons who had not been trapped were still fighting desperately with the heavenly soldiers. Jiuyao Xingjun and other gods have powerful magic weapons, but they are still very hard to fight with the king level demons, and they are in great danger. At this point in the battle, there is no way for the heavenly soldiers to retreat, only to kill and keep killing. The sky and the earth are dark, the sun and the moon are dark, and the sky and the earth are hanging upside down. The magic light of Tao and Tao crisscrosses the world and constantly cuts the magic light into pieces. Boom! At this time, a black light from the demons rushed out, directly penetrated the body of a star king in twelve yuan Chen. This magical power is terrible and unusual. The body of the star king is almost torn in an instant, and the true spirit of the yuan God does not dissipate. But I''m afraid I can''t live long in this murderous land. Thousands of King level demons stand in front of the majestic family of demons, and their evil spirit keeps surging and rising, which blocks the pace of the heavenly soldiers. Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou, has been dyed red by the devil''s blood and surrounded by the dark light. Congenital five square flag flutters with the wind, momentum hunting, earth shaking. "You''d better get out of my way, or you''ll be dead." "You deceive too much!" The king level demons roared up to the sky, and the evil Qi turned into ferocious demons. They roared and set off a strong wind, blowing the majestic camp of the heavenly soldiers to the East and West. Tian You Marshal really Jun cold hum, congenital five flag wave, instantly break up the storm. He is like a god of killing, and his fierce intention of killing has swept all over the world. As soon as he turned his hand over, a gold seal turned out, and thousands of dark lights shot out, making the world change color. The seal of the world! Fantian seal, also known as Fantian seal, is the most precious treasure of elucidation. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun smashes out the seal of Fantian, and thousands of rays are shot. There are demons turning to ashes in the scream. Fan Tianyin hits the magic Qi, and the magic Qi is depressed. The demons bite their teeth and roar. The evil spirit rolls over like a dragon, shaking the seal of heaven. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun takes fantianyin in his hand, looks at the demon royal court close at hand, and stares coldly at the demon in the way. Eyes flashed across the fierce color, decided to fight. The war is fierce. I have fought with the demons to this point. Even if I die, I will never retreat. "All the generals will follow our orders and fight to destroy the demon kingdom." "Kill! Kill! Kill The cry of killing has great influence on all sides. Not to be outdone, the demons roared up to the sky. Their evil spirit kept rolling and collided with the momentum of the heavenly soldiers. Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou waved the congenital five flags with both hands. The two flags were flying in the wind, and the white Qi was rising. Ten thousand golden lights rushed into the magic Qi. The evil Qi vibrates endlessly, but it can''t pierce it all the time. He doesn''t look very good. They can''t break through the evil spirit, they can only stop here. "Zhenjun, my subordinates are willing to have a try." At this time, Taiyin Zhenjun volunteered to stand out. Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun looked at him and shook his head. "Zhenjun, if we don''t fight, once the demons come back, we will be besieged and hard to escape." Taiyin really Jun said eagerly. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun replied: "Taiyin Xingjun, it''s hard to fight with your way." "Zhenjun, no one can say the result without trying." Taiyin Xingjun seems to be determined to fight. "Taiyin Xingjun, I won''t agree." Taiyin Xingjun said earnestly, "Zhenjun, we have spent a lot of hard work, paid tens of thousands of elite heavenly soldiers'' lives to kill here. We must not fall short." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun waves impatiently to signal Taiyin Xingjun to step down. Taiyin Xingjun has no choice but to give a long sigh and can only retreat. Although general Heisha has an array to help him, it''s very difficult to besiege thousands of King level demons. The magic of the twelve ancestors hung on the void, and their fingerprints were constantly changing. However, the power of thousands of King level demons is really huge. Even the twelve ancestors'' wizard and Dharma prime minister can not do too much damage to them, they can only be trapped. General Heisha took a glance and saw Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou. Their attack was blocked and they were angry. If they miss this chance, their chances of capturing the demon kingdom are very slim. Boom! At this time, the earth vibrated, and the original open and flat ground suddenly split, directly separating the heavenly soldiers from the demons.In the abyss, there is a roar of huge waves hitting the stone wall. Fahai frowned slightly. When he looked at it, he saw the blood waves rolling in the abyss, and countless ugly creatures constantly emerged from the blood. They hold strange weapons in their hands, and their eyes twinkle with bloodthirsty edge. "The Asura?" Fahai was puzzled. The Asuras are created by the ancestors of the Styx river. They are dormant in the sea of blood under the Jiuyou. Why do they suddenly appear in the demon world? Is the demon clan related to the ancestor of the Styx river? That''s not a good thing. The ancestor of the Styx river was the top strong man in the later period of the quasi Saint period, although there were countless enemies in the three realms. However, no one dares to despise such a powerful man who joins hands with the demons. After all, Monroe is a headache for all living beings in the three realms. In addition to the ancestors of the Styx River, the three realms are really in danger. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun, they smelled the extremely strong smell of blood, and then saw a large number of Asuras climbing out of the abyss. Jiuyao Xingjun and other people''s faces changed dramatically, and they uttered an incredible exclamation. "The Asura?" Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun''s brow is twisted into a Sichuan character. He stares at the Asura people who are climbing out. His face is very blue and ugly. "Zhenjun, the situation is not quite right. How can the Asura clan suddenly appear in the demon world? It seems that they are here to help the demon clan." Smell speech, day you big Marshal true gentleman indifference of nod. "Zhenjun, what should I do?" "When the Asuras came to help the demons, we completely lost our advantage." "Now the magic tower has not appeared, once he comes out, our situation will become very difficult." "Of course I know, but now we are in the devil''s world and there is no way to ask for help." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun said in a deep voice: "this is the end of the matter. We have no other choice but to fight with the demons and Asuras." "Zhenjun, if not, ask the Bodhisattva if there is any way." Sun Xingjun said after thinking. Hearing this, marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou shook his head. "We have already troubled the Bodhisattva a lot. Now, facing the extremely powerful Asura people, even if the Bodhisattva has a way, I don''t want to involve him. He is a rare sage. He should live for all living beings in the three realms. " Jiuyao Xingjun and other gods fell into silence. The fighting here disappeared, only the sound of blood beating on the stone wall echoed. Chapter 513 The demons in the sky and underground see the Asura people who constantly climb out of the abyss of blood sea, and their eyes at the heavenly soldiers are more and more ferocious. The blood in the abyss continued to surge, and eventually spread in all directions. Zhenjun, marshal of Tianyou, waved the flag to indicate the retreat of Tianbing. He must not be drowned in blood. The sea of blood is filthy and corrupts everything. Even if the heavenly soldiers have Taiyi Sanxian''s way of life, they may also be refined if they are contaminated with blood, and eventually there will be no bones left. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun sacrificed the congenital five square flag to form a magic power Xuanguang to block the blood. Boom! The Asura people in the sea of blood suddenly raised their heads. In a moment, the blood mist rolled over the void, and the scarlet lightning fell down, unstoppable. The day you big Marshal true gentleman angrily drinks a, "the Styx River old ancestor is not in, you and so on demons also dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat?" The Ashura people''s eyes are cold and the air of killing lingers. Fahai feels the mixed killing spirit and comes to Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun. "Zhenjun, can''t you break it?" Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou looks ugly. "It''s very difficult to break the wall of evil Qi formed by the demon clan. Now the Asura clan suddenly appears, and the dirty Qi of the sea of blood and the evil Qi blend together, which is even more powerful." "I''ll have a try." Fahai doesn''t give Marshal Tianyou a chance to speak, so he takes a step and urges the magic power. "Dawei Tianlong, daluofa mantra, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong!" The singing of Buddha resounds. The magic power turns into a dragon, and the sound of it shakes the sky. Ten thousand Buddhist lights shot away like a sword and fell into the sea of blood. The sea of blood and the Buddha''s light collide and corrode each other. The five fingers of Fahai are stretched out and suddenly turned, and the immeasurable Buddha''s hands are patted down, holding countless Asuras. The sea of blood surged and the huge waves beat the hands of Buddha. The filthy air erodes the Buddha''s light, and the desire erodes the body of Fahai. Fahai gave a cold hum, the light of Buddha burst, and the blood around the Bergamot was evaporated immediately. Then, a golden light flew out of his shoulder. The Dragon roared out, and its power swept all directions. Under the control of their consciousness, the dark red blood mist rises and completely submerges the Buddha''s hands. The Dragon wags its tail, the golden light is magnificent. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out the fire of Vajra Buddha, burning the blood fog into nothingness. "Zhenjun, I''d like to borrow the color flag of Qinglian." Hearing the voice of Fahai, marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou didn''t hesitate to throw away the magic weapon. Fahai grabs the green lotus color flag, floats and falls on the dragon''s head. His eyes twined with golden light are watching the demons and Asuras. The next moment, the green lotus color flag turns into a long gun under the catalysis of the Buddha light. The gun is like a dragon, cutting the sky and destroying the earth. A hundred Zhang''s edge tears the void and cuts it on the sea of blood. The sea of blood is shaking and surging. Fahai pinches Jue with one hand and blows out with one hand. The huge wave is immediately shaken back. And the edge of the force carrying the incomparable power to rush forward, all the demons and Asuras on the way to Guanghua are crushed by the powerful momentum. Boom! It''s loud. The light struck the barrier formed by the fusion of blood and evil Qi, but it was a hole in the barrier. "Dawei Tianlong, Shizun dizang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong, Dawei Daifu curse!" With a flick of his fingers, Fahai''s demon subduing bowl soared, and the light was projected down, turning into a thunder sea. The force of thunder collided with the blood and kept on cracking. "Great power, great sun, evil curse!" Fahai''s one handed seal was snapped away. The vast Buddhist hands emerged from all directions, just like a large array that trapped the Ashura people and refined them with the Haoran Buddhist power. The shrill howl resounds, and the Asura people melt into blood under the Buddha power. Buzz! Suddenly, a Buddhist song spread. Fire god Zhu Rong FA Xiang emerged behind Fahai to suppress the void. Zhu Rong''s Dharma seal is taken in front of the sea of blood, and the two powerful fire dragons roar and rush. The sea of blood is rolling, and the blood is constantly evaporating. "Go The golden light of Fahai''s eyes suddenly appeared, and the shape of Qinglian baose flag changed again, turning into a sharp sword. When a sword falls, Shengsheng divides the sea of blood into two. When Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun saw this scene, he immediately waved the flag to order Tianbing to attack. Fahai, this is to open up a way for them to attack the demon king court. In the sea of blood, the Asuras fiercely rush up to fight with the heavenly soldiers. However, under the suppression of the vast Buddhist hands, the Asuras are not the opponents of the heavenly soldiers at all. The demons roared and raised their arms. With one palm of Fahai''s hand, the green lotus color flag was shot out, and the demons were suppressed.His mind moved, and the image of zuwu appeared. The endless power diffuses and opens, increases the way of the heavenly soldiers, and suppresses the power of the demons. Under the operation of Fahai, Zhenjun, marshal of Tianyou, took the lead and led the heavenly soldiers to the court of the demons. Seeing that the hole from the bombardment is about to close, Fahai steps on the golden light and roars away. "Open up for me!" He used the magic power of heaven and earth to turn into a giant of golden light. Grasp the magic Qi with both hands and tear it apart. "Fahai, damn you!" The roar of demons'' venom reverberates. "Zhenjun, enter it quickly, and you must destroy the demon kingdom." Fahai sends sound into secret. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun nodded solemnly, "thank you Bodhisattva." "Go, I''ll stop everything for you." Under the protection of Fahai, the heavenly soldiers infiltrate through the evil Qi barrier and kill to the demon king''s court. In the fury of the demons, the dark lights collided with Fahai''s body. Fahai was haunted by Sanskrit and resisted the attack of the demons. The palm of Fahai''s hand pressed down, countless demons died. There was a terrible golden light in his eyes, and a large number of demons turned to ashes. "You don''t want to die again." "Fahai, I must kill you, I must kill you!" A demon lord waved his arms and roared. "I''m here. Come and kill me." With that, the golden light of his eyes burst out and swept all over the place. Fahai soared into the air, the palm of his hand suddenly grabbed out, and there were countless demons killed under the palm. At this moment, there was a sharp cry tearing the void. A blood red light broke through the void. With a loud bang, four claw marks emitting evil Qi suddenly appeared on Fahai''s shoulder. Fahai suddenly raised his head, staring at the sun like Mirs, his face showed a faint smile, "Chonglou, you finally come." Chonglou''s figure shows. He holds a magic knife and stares at Fahai coldly. "Fahai, how many people have you killed since you entered the demon world?" "Evil should be killed." Chonglou shouts angrily. The magic knife in his hand cuts down in the air, and immediately cuts the body protecting Buddha light lingering on Fahai. The evil spirit is turbulent and fierce. Fahai is not moved, light way: "Chonglou, if you appear earlier, the demon clan may die less, but you appear too late." Hearing the provocative words, Chonglou was even more furious. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the variable Fahai, it would be able to capture all the gods and soldiers in the demon world. However, the magic tower also underestimates the magic power of Fahai. He didn''t expect that the magic power of Fahai could be cultivated to such a level that even the demon girl ajalu and the Dragon demon were not his opponents. Fahai looked calm and said, "Chonglou, in the World War I, I will cut you to pieces. This time, I can kill you completely." Chapter 514 Fahai''s entry into the demon world is just for the sake of the demon family. He wanted to know if killing the magic tower could prove the Buddha''s throne. The old story of Fahai is brought up again, which makes Chonglou suddenly face like frost, and the anger in the pupil of the eye burns wildly. "Fahai, in the World War I, what you have cut is just a true spirit of us. Today, our true body is coming. How dare you be presumptuous in front of us?" With a smile on his face, Chonglou said sarcastically, "Fahai, you are a Bodhisattva in the world. I didn''t expect that you would be mixed with heaven. You really let me down." "You and other demons want to invade the three realms and persecute the common people. As a Bodhisattva, I should kill the demons and protect all living beings." Fahai laughs. The heavy building is cold hum, the magic knife in hand is cut off in the air, and the awn of the sword turns into a blood red drill, which runs through the sky. The world seems to be unable to bear the violent force, which will break at any time. The evil spirit and blood evil spirit make the world change color. Chonglou is angry and merciless. Fahai was calm and unhurried. He held out his hand and grasped the sword in his hand. He said with a smile, "Chonglou, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me With that, the magic power in Fahai''s palm crushed the awn. As soon as the monk''s robe was thrown, the fire of Vajra and Buddha swept the sky, burning the lingering evil Qi and blood evil spirit into nothingness. Seeing Fahai, Chonglou easily broke his own means, and his face became a little ugly. Fahai''s magic power of means is really beyond his expectation. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together, and the light of Bodhi Buddha covered him, and his body quickly returned to normal size. He stood on the void and looked down at millions of demons. Chonglou waved his hands forward, but Shengsheng raised the earth. Two mountains collided with Fahai and caught him in it. "Fahai, let me die." Chonglou wields another knife. Dark red pitching tears the sky and cuts on Fahai''s body, giving off a thunderous roar. "Chonglou, this glass is flawless. The gold body is tempered by real fire. It''s comparable to the best congenital Lingbao. You can''t break it." As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, the golden light overflowed, the golden light bloomed in his eyes, and the Buddha fire immediately spread. The music player of Chonglou suddenly grabs it, and the sea of blood below is rolling and rolling, and the huge waves are surging like a bloody dragon. Fahai suddenly waved his sleeve and took out the seal with one hand, shaking back the blood. "The Asuras listen to my command!" "Ouch, ouch..." The Asura people in the sea of blood wave their arms and roar. In a moment, the Asura people burst into blood fog and finally merged with the sea of blood. Then I saw the sea of blood rolling, and a giant climbed out of the sea of blood. This monster has three heads and six arms, and holds a variety of strange weapons. The strangest thing is that his three heads have no eyes, but his abdomen is full of holes, and his blood red eyes blink. With the order of Chonglou, the monster rushed to fight against Fahai with a sea of blood. Fahai''s arms are flapping left and right, and his surging mana will soon shatter the two peaks. The next moment, he hit the monster with his palm, and the word "zhe" flew out to bombard him. The monster''s body glowed with blood, and Sheng Sheng blocked the seal. Seeing this, Fahai frowned slightly. This monster''s defense is amazing. In a scroll of Fahai embroidered robe, the wand of subduing the demons turns into a sword of subduing the demons in the air. The power of the sword stretches thousands of miles and cuts the monster suddenly. The monster raised the strange looking axe and carried the sword. The next moment, his other five arms threw the weapon out. The blood is surging, and the war, with its violent force, strikes Fahai, dispersing his body protecting Buddha light. Fahai''s body retreated a hundred feet, and his eyes were slightly dignified. It''s not a simple giant condensed by the Asuras. The palm of Fahai''s hand suddenly grasps, and the light of Bodhi Buddha shines on thousands of Li. Fu Mo Hui sword back to his hands, he stood with the sword, killing all over. "You bastard, do you really think I can''t kill you?" The Dharma mouth recites the truth, and the Buddhist six character truth floats in the void, like a comet falling and attaching to the demon subduing sword. "The sword of all Buddhas, kill demons and protect all living beings!" Roar! The Dragon chants and startles the sky. The light of Buddha condenses into a dragon. With the golden light, the Dragon strikes the monster. The monster was hit and flew a hundred feet, fell straight into the sea of blood, raised huge waves and submerged its body. Chonglou stares at Fahai with fear in his eyes. Once the seal on his hand changes, he summons the monster out of the sea of blood again. Fahai steps on Jinghong to kill him, and the demon subduing Huijian cuts off a monster''s head.The monster''s head fell into the sea of blood, and the scarlet light erupted. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the Buddha fire wound around it. Monster eat pain, crazy roar, constantly set off blood splashed on themselves, trying to extinguish the Buddha fire. Fahai''s mind moved, and two giant Buddhist hands, one left and one right, covered the monster. The Bergamot closed and made a deafening sound. The Buddha singing resounds through the demon world, and the light of the Buddha falls from the sky. In less than one incense burning time, the monster disappears. "Damn it Chonglou scolded hard. The four eyes collide, and the Buddha light and the evil Qi collide in the mid air. The next moment, Fahai and Chonglou turned into light at the same time, whistling out and smashing together. The collision between magic sword and Huijian is very powerful. General Heisha saw all this very clearly, and he especially admired Fahai. It''s really amazing to use the Bodhisattva''s position to press down on the demon tower. If they didn''t have the help of Fahai, they would not have a chance to attack the demon king this time. However, after the arrival of Fahai, the probability of success increases infinitely. Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou, is leading the heavenly soldiers to attack the hinterland of the demon royal court. At this time, he is fighting with the demons guarding the demon royal court. The purpose of destroying the demon kingdom is close at hand. In his mind, thousands of King level demons trapped in the array suddenly rioted, and the array suddenly became unstable. His face slightly changed, and he quickly urged the mana to stabilize the array and try his best to trap the demons. Fahai and the devil are on the verge of breaking out. It seems like a light collision, but each time it shakes the world. The devil''s face is getting worse and worse. But in the devil''s world, he doesn''t know why Fahai has infinite power. The five fingers of Fahai open in the air and grasp the magic knife. The majestic magic power surges on the magic knife. The lingering evil spirit on the magic knife is disappearing, and the bright inscription is fading. Click! A crisp ring spread, the magic knife emerged a dense crack, in the Paris startled incredible eyes broken. Fahai suddenly waved his sleeve, and the light of Buddha roared into a barrier to block the tower. The tower looked up to the sky and roared, "Fahai, how dare you destroy my magic weapon?" "It''s just magic." Fahai responded quietly. "I will tear you to pieces to solve my hatred." "Ignorance." Fahai sneered again and again, "Chonglou, you are the devil. From the moment you step into the demon world, you should understand that you will no longer be my opponent. " Chapter 515 Chonglou is not willing to accept the result. After Fahai killed one of his true spirits in the world, he practiced madly in order to kill Fahai one day. When he learned that Fahai had entered the demon world, he was very excited. If he had not been affected by the plan, he would have gone to Heihe city to fight Fahai at the very beginning. He thought he could crush Fahai easily, but the final result was disappointing. Chonglou angrily roared, "Fahai, don''t be proud too early. I will never let you succeed easily." "It depends on what you can do." Fahai looked cold. Behind the tower, the magic wings spread out, and the inscriptions on the body burst into light. The magic Qi rolled and completely blocked the place. "Heaven devil array?" Fahai was slightly surprised. After feeling it for a while, he found that Chonglou was not a magic power, but a magic power. This magic power is similar to the heaven devil array. It blocks the heaven and earth like a cage. In the sealed space, Chonglou is the Supreme Master. This is similar to the Buddhist world. Chonglou exerts this magic power to trap him. "Fahai, I want you to fall into darkness forever." The sound of the tower came from all directions. "Chonglou, you are a disgrace. I''ll tell you that you can''t even compare with the heaven magic array under agalu and dragon magic cloth. Do you want to strangle me? " Said Fahai sarcastically. "Yes? Then you can have a good try. " Said, there is a subtle light blooming, thousands of demons from all directions. These demons had no face at first, but when they were near Fahai, they turned into demons who had been killed by Fahai. Fahai calmed down, but the power of Chonglou still has the function of bewitching the mind. I''m afraid that those who are not determined will really degenerate into darkness. Fahai Buddha''s heart is as firm as a rock. He is unmoved and allows the attack of these demons to fall on his body. The light of Bodhi Buddha overflowed on the surface of his body and finally turned into a golden lotus at his feet. He sat cross legged and recited the truth. Buddha''s light is constantly rising, forming a light film to shelter him in it. "Fahai, didn''t you expect that this seat could be revived?" "Fahai, when you killed me, did you ever think that you would end up like this..." The sound of evil is heard all the time. Fahai''s face was cold, sweeping around, "I''ll kill you again." As he spoke, Fahai rose abruptly. "Fahai, you don''t deserve to be a Buddha. You are the devil. You are more like the devil than us." Thousands of demons roar hysterically. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai put his hands together and said slowly, "I''ve always abided by my heart since my practice. All the demons I killed are damned. It''s not so easy for you to subvert the Buddha''s mind. " "Since you don''t agree, I will kill you again." Fahai shakes the wand of subduing the devil, and the bright light of Buddha divides thousands of ways, shattering the bewitching shadows. "Chonglou, how dare you teach me in front of me?" Fahai joked. He has cultivated the space supernatural power, and even the Buddhist world of Lingshan Buddhas will not trap him. The ugly supernatural power of Chonglou can be broken. "Bamihong." Fahai recites the six character mantra, and the light of the Buddha is diffused. His whole life is like a big sun. The endless light dispels the darkness. He throws his monk''s robe and strides across it step by step, crushing the space. "How could it be?" Chonglou''s eyes were scarlet, and he was unwilling to accept what happened in front of him. How could the Jedi he arranged for Fahai be so vulnerable. "I am the supreme of the demon world. How can I be defeated?" The tower roared hysterically, the magic wings flashed, and the wind swept all directions. Fahai''s wrist shakes, and Huijian cuts it off. It tears the devil''s Qi and reaches Chonglou''s body. In a moment, the devil''s blood spreads. Chonglou covered the wound of his shoulder and retreated. He turned pale and stared at Fahai, "how can this damned monk''s mana become so powerful?" "Amitabha." Dharma sea stands in the void, "this seat is only for protecting the three worlds. Chonglou, if you demons want to live in the demon world, and don''t disturb the peace of all living beings in the three worlds, I may spare you from death. So it''s up to you to come to this end. " "There is a seat in the world, you can''t step forward." With that, the sea of Dharma urged the mana and burst out with unparalleled power. Suddenly, the space was broken, and the cracks visible to the naked eye spread in all directions. The golden light was like a sharp sword, running all over the world, and the evil spirit dissipated into nothingness. Paris grimly laughed, "Fahai, don''t be happy too soon. Do you think you can really destroy the demon kingdom? "Fahai frowned slightly. Chonglou red eyes roared. At this moment, the void was broken, and the fierce evil Qi fell from the sky, like a black hole, and instantly engulfed the square. As if the essence of the magic gas flow, the harsh sound of the magic into the ear. Fahai''s mind was fixed, and his palm was out to grasp the endless darkness. Boom! The fury of the breath burst, and he flew away. The golden light of his eyes pierced the source of the evil Qi. I saw a huge black lotus circling in the evil Qi, stirring the evil Qi around. Fahai look a Lin, sink a voice way: "Yuan Shen heilian, Mo Luo Wu Tian." Chonglou''s face is full of cruel smile. Fahai''s eyes were staring at him. "I didn''t expect that you were just a chess piece." "For the sake of the demons, what about our sacrifice?" Chonglou doesn''t care. The demons are not in the samsara of the six paths. Once they die, they are really dead. Even if there are Tongtian Daoxing, they can''t be revived. Therefore, Fahai knew that Chonglou used itself as a bait to lure him to the palace, and then he was shocked. The demons took a dangerous move, but it was very useful. Black Lotus, the God of the Yuan Dynasty, is here to end. The dark light diffused in Taiji diagram is constantly eroded by the evil Qi, and all the demons who are besieged by the great array are out of trouble. General Heisha''s body was tight and his face was full of unwilling color. They were one step away from success. "Bodhisattva, what shall we do next?" General Heisha tried his best to restrain himself. Fahai stares at Yuan Shen heilian and says, "let''s go." "But the demon king''s court is right in front of you." General Heisha was not reconciled. "The demons have long abandoned the royal court. All they have done is to lead us here. The original God heilian has already appeared. It''s too late if you don''t go. " Fahai said in a deep voice: "Zhenjun, you should know that the magic tower is just a chess piece." "This..." "The one who really controls the whole situation behind his back is the devil in the whirling devil kingdom." As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe was thrown, the Buddha''s light poured out and attacked the circling yuan Shen heilian. Now the original God heilian is still absorbing the majestic evil Qi and devouring the demons in this world. It won''t be too difficult to leave at this time. General Heisha looked at the yuan God heilian with fear and said in a hurry: "Bodhisattva, what should the heavenly soldiers who attack the demon Kingdom do? Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun, Jiuyao Xingjun, and twelve stars are the backbone of heaven. " Chapter 516 "Zhenjun, you lead the gods and soldiers here to leave first. I will go to rescue Marshal Tianyou Zhenjun and them." Fahai said in a deep voice: "tell Zhenwu and Zhenjun that they have already moved, and leave the demon world as soon as possible." "Bodhisattva, this..." "Zhenjun, don''t be so fussy at this time. If you don''t go, you can''t go." Fahai stares at the yuan Shen heilian who breathes the magic light. "At this time, the yuan Shen heilian is still swallowing the demons and accumulating strength. It won''t be very troublesome to go now. However, even though we have many powerful magic weapons, we can''t break them until the original God heilian has accumulated enough strength to blockade this place. " Fahai looks heavy. He knows how strong Monroe is. It''s hard to fight against him in his present state. Only when he becomes a Buddha and becomes a ancestor can he break hands with Mo Luo Wutian. Perhaps, in the human world, the power of all living beings can also be countered. "Be careful, Bodhisattva." General Heisha sighed, urged the magic weapon to shake away the evil spirit, and ran to the distance with the gods and soldiers. "Ha ha, want to escape? You can''t escape. " The magic tower looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. At the same time, the original spirit heilian devil was brilliant, tearing up the void, chasing after general Heisha and surpassing them in an instant. The evil spirit poured down, forming a curtain to stop them. General Heisha''s face was very blue. Other gods and soldiers were pale and panicked. "Fahai, none of you can run away today. The demon God will cleanse the demon world. If it is not my demon family, it will fall into darkness forever." Fahai said with no expression: "Chonglou, since you would rather give up yourself than suppress us. Then I will let you die first. " Before his words were heard, Fahai stamped his feet on the void and went straight to the tower. I''m afraid the devil''s voice will shake the earth. His magic wings are open, and his feathers are shot out like a sword. At the same time, his whole body evil spirit is incomparably violent, his breath crazy growth. "Fahai, it''s not certain who will die or live." The devil laughed ferociously. Fahai urged the power of space law, raised his hand to bombard the devil. The void burst, and the Buddha''s light kept pounding on Chonglou''s body. Chonglou''s face twisted and hissed. Fahai angrily moves, moves ruthless, hit the tower retreat, bloody on the spot. Chonglou like crazy, fearless, hard to resist the magic power of Fahai. Fahai angrily rebukes, Huijian cuts in the air, and a magic wing of Chonglou is immediately cut off. Chonglou reaches out his hand to pick up the magic wing. Fahai blows out the magic wing and shatters it. Chonglou roared heartbroken. Fahai five fingers flying out of the air, Foshan Xianhua smashed in the past, smashing the tower into the sky. Chonglou was seriously injured, but he still didn''t care. He laughed wildly, as crazy as crazy, without the supreme charm of the demon world. With a flick of his fingers, Fahai''s golden light suddenly appeared and turned into a golden lotus to cover him. Paris crazy impact Jinlian, however, Jinlian steady as Mount Tai, motionless. "Refining!" The Buddha''s shadow appears on the golden lotus, and the Buddha''s light flourishes like a flame burning the body of the demon tower. It''s hard to get rid of the natural evil spirit, not to mention reaching the realm of Chonglou. It takes a lot of thought to get rid of him. It''s just that the current situation is not very good. But in any case, we have to fight. The cause and effect between him and Chonglou must be over. Just as he was refining the magic tower, the original God heilian suddenly vibrated, and the endless evil Qi came to cover it, constantly eroding Jinlian. Fahai''s mind moved greatly, and he had no choice but to inspire the golden lotus of merit. The more sacred power diffuses and pushes back the evil Qi released by the original God heilian. The evil spirit keeps rolling, constantly colliding with the power released by Jinlian, and the tower shrouded by Jinlian howls. However, with the passage of time, Gongde Jinlian was gradually suppressed by Yuanshen heilian. The power of heilian is too evil to resist. It''s not that the power of Gongde Jinlian is too weak. It''s because the spirit of Monroe has raised the original spirit heilian. I don''t know how long it will be so powerful. When the robe of Fahai monk swings, the Dharma phase of the Buddha appears above the void. Wei''an''s majestic mana is constantly injected into Jinlian, and the origin of Chonglou is finally being refined. The original God heilian seems to be angry, the lotus leaf suddenly unfolds, and the essence of the evil spirit is crazy rolling, constantly surging to the merit Golden Lotus and the Buddha Dharma. Not only that, the original God heilian released a very fierce evil fire, and actually wanted to refine the Dharma prime minister and the merit Jinlian of Fahai. Fahai was furious. Although this yuan Shen heilian is overbearing, he is too arrogant. He Fahai is a Bodhisattva anyway. Fahai bears the seal of Dharma and grabs it in the air towards heilian, the God of the Yuan Dynasty. Yuan Shen heilian was shocked suddenly and directly retreated him. The devil''s high building laughed wildly, "Fahai, with your Bodhisattva''s way, do you want to fight against the yuan God heilian? You just wait to be refined. "Fahai snorted coldly, "Chonglou, you are now pressed in the Golden Lotus by me, and you dare to talk big?" "Since I promised to be a chess piece, I never thought I could live." Chonglou ferocious said: "I think it''s very worthwhile to exchange one person for so many gods in Fahai and Tianting. One day, the demons will lead the demons into the three realms, and the three realms will become the slaves of the demons. " "Arrogance and ignorance!" As soon as Fahai''s eyes stare, the golden light splashes and rushes away like a dragon. The lotus petals of the Black Lotus, the goddess of the Yuan Dynasty, tremble, and the fierce evil Qi moves greatly, crushing the golden light in an instant. Fahai stares at the magic tower and suddenly takes out the magic lamp. Read the formula, the lotus lamp blooms five colors of brilliance, dazzling, penetrating the evil spirit. "Five colors of fire, now!" With a low drink from Fahai, the light of the lotus lamp became more and more intense. In an instant, five colors of magic fire gushed out. Under the control of mana, he turns into a fire dragon and rushes to the demon tower. Chonglou felt the hot air, and his face suddenly changed. Under the fire of five colors, the evil Qi released by the original God heilian is constantly burned into nothingness. Chonglou''s face turned pale, and the appearance of five colors made him smell the strong breath of death. The five color fire spread and opened, and pushed back the power of the original God heilian. The next moment, the fire will cover the tower, only listen to the howl of the tower. His mana and blood were constantly dissipated under the burning of five colors. After a long time of incense burning, Chonglou''s mana has been completely dissipated, leaving only his source to resist the five colors of fire. Fahai''s five fingers opened, and when he grasped them in the air, a wisp of five colors of flame came and fell into his hand. He kneaded the fire into the Buddha''s light with magic power. The light of the Buddha shines all over the world and dispels the evil spirit of the heaven and earth. The evil spirit retreated, leaving only the original spirit heilian. The five colors of Baolian lamp and the arrogance of Shenhuo exceeded his expectation. Fahai grabs it in the air, grabs Chonglou in front of him, and directly burns him in five colors. In the end, the tower turns to ashes. Fahai holds the lotus lamp in his hand and looks at heilian, who is still releasing evil Qi. The killing of mozunchonglou didn''t give him the feeling of merit and virtue. It can be seen that his chance to become a Buddha was in Moluo. Now there is the original God heilian, not Moruo Wutian. With his current way of doing things, it''s hard for him to stand in front of him. Chapter 517 He looked slightly at general Heisha and others. At this time, they still couldn''t get rid of the blockade of evil Qi and could not escape from the world. Fahai did not dare to act rashly. At this time, heilian, the God of yuan, did not revolt because he suppressed it with the magic power of Baolian lamp. Once you lose the suppression, you will not be able to break the magic gas blockade, on the contrary, it will make the situation more difficult. Therefore, whether they can leave here safely depends on general Heisha''s own ability. General Heisha had the best congenital spirit treasure in his hand. At this point, he still didn''t move. Obviously, the possibility of breaking the magic blockade was very small. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun knows nothing about their situation. Since the yuan God heilian appeared, there must be ambush in the demon king''s court. Moreover, it can be concluded that it is not a simple ambush, it is very likely that it is the elite of Mo Luo wudian''s men. But yuan Shen heilian is here, he is just like a frightened bird, dare not move at will. The threat of Yuan Shen heilian is not equal to that of the ten demons. Monroe is the demon God of the demon world, and is the great trouble of the three worlds. General Heisha flashed over and landed beside Fahai. "Bodhisattva, can you smash the magic gas barrier with the magic lamp?" Fahai shook his head, "true king, I want to use the lotus lamp to suppress the original God heilian. I dare not be distracted. If something goes wrong, the power of heilian will riot, and it will be even more dangerous at that time. " General Heisha struggled and bit his teeth. "I bombarded Moqi with the power of the five square flag and Taiji map. However, Moqi didn''t move. I never met such a strange thing." "The evil spirit is released from the original God heilian. Heilian is the original God of Monroe. He has been nurtured in the whirling Magic Kingdom for countless years. How can it be so easy to deal with?" "What should we do?" General Heisha was in great distress. "Let''s wait and see if Mauro will show up." "The situation is out of our control," Fahai said in a deep voice "The Bodhisattva is right." General Heisha was still shocked. He didn''t expect that the demons were so willing to take the devil''s house as their pawn, and the purpose was to kill them. General Heisha, they didn''t know that after Wutian entered the Three Kingdoms, the great emperor of Ziwei in the Arctic was a great trouble to him. Fahai looked around and said, "Zhenjun, you can''t break the evil spirit and leave here in a short time. You''d better go and have a look in the direction of the demon king''s court. I doubt that marshal Tianyou Zhenjun and they are also besieged by the demon family. " As soon as the words came out, general Heisha''s face suddenly changed, "the subordinates of Monroe?" Fahai nodded. General Heisha couldn''t calm down and urged his mana to gallop away. Most of the heavenly soldiers they commanded followed Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun to the court of the demon clan. If something happened, they would be responsible. When he saw the scene in front of the demon king''s court through the magic Qi, he was stunned. At this time, Jiuyao Xingjun and others were suspended in the air by the demons, and the blood below was sizzling. Besides, there is a pile of corpses beside the blood. There was a faint dark light on the corpse, which was the corpse of the heavenly soldier. How can this scene be described in a miserable word. However, he did not see the figure of Marshal Zhenjun. There was an ominous premonition in his heart. Although Zhenjun, marshal of Tianyou, has a profound way of life, he is not good at dealing with his subordinates. Daoxing doesn''t talk about the whole heaven, but it should be on the top of the devil''s tower. In the three realms, it may be a battle, but now it is in the devil''s world. He wanted to rush out to save, however, with his own strength, even if he broke the evil spirit and entered the demon family court, he was only killed. At the moment, he can only watch the gods fighting side by side suffer, and he can do nothing. With a wry smile on his face, he turned back and went in the direction of Fahai. Fahai looked at him and asked, "Zhenjun, what''s the situation inside?" "As the Bodhisattva said, they were ambushed by the demons and suffered heavy losses." General Heisha raised his head to the sky and roared. Two lines of tears rolled out of the corner of his eyes. "I thought that we could successfully destroy the demon kingdom. We were calculated to death." Fahai was silent. He couldn''t explain all the reasons. He is at fault in this matter. If he hadn''t helped the heavenly soldiers to come here through the mausoleum mountain range, there might have been room for maneuver. Now he has a lot of responsibility to fall into this dead place. Fahai''s eyes coldly fixed on the original God heilian, and then said: "Zhenjun, give me the five square flag in your hand. I''ll see if I can use the five square flag to suppress the original God heilian. If I can, I can break the evil spirit with the lotus lamp." Hearing this, general Heisha did not hesitate to hand the congenital five flag to Fahai. Fahai took the congenital five square flag. With a shake of his wrist, the five square flag flew out, releasing its powerful force.However, the original God heilian did not move. Seeing this, Fahai had no choice but to shake his head. Congenital five square flag and Baolian lamp belong to the level of the best congenital Lingbao, however, all things are complementary. The five color magic fire of the lotus lamp has a great restraining effect on all evil spirits, but the congenital five square flag can''t do it. General Heisha shook his head in disappointment when he saw that the congenital five square flag had no effect on heilian. All the difficulties in front of us are caused by heilian. If we can suppress him, we can solve the problems in front of us. However, even the congenital five flag can not do, he is really powerless. In fact, Fahai has another way to restrain heilian, the yuan God, in a short time. That is to inhale the original God heilian into the Buddhist world and suppress it with the power of the Buddhist world. Fahai believes it can. Only by doing so, his Buddhist world will be engulfed by the original God heilian, which will eventually directly affect him. He is likely to degenerate into a demon. All living beings in the Buddhist world will no longer exist. There are two choices in front of him. One is to inhale the original God heilian into the Buddhist world and suppress it for a period of time, but it will eventually cause him a great backfire. The second choice is to use the lotus lamp to suppress the original God heilian, which will not save the lives of the heavenly soldiers. Fahai''s eyes are a little complicated. I don''t know how to give up. Because he is in a very awkward situation in the three realms, once he is eroded by the evil spirit of the original God heilian, he will have a magic idea. Lingshan and Tianting will definitely kill him for the reason of getting rid of demons. He is not unable to give up the Buddhists, but worried about causing unrest in the three realms. Moreover, he used the lotus lamp to suppress the original God heilian, and he was also saving Heisha general and them. If he were really cold-blooded, he would have left. With his way and the magic power of the lotus lamp, it''s not difficult to leave. However, to give consideration to general Heisha, the situation became complicated and difficult to choose. At this time, general Heisha suddenly put forward a bold idea. He wanted to suck heilian into his body to suppress it. Fahai immediately vetoed it. Whether it succeeds or not, it is extremely dangerous to do so. General Heisha said with a smile, "Bodhisattva, we are trapped here and can''t get away. If we don''t find a way to leave, the final result will not change. So I''m willing to sacrifice myself. " Chapter 518 "The true king is righteous." Fahai first praised, and then said, "have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this?" General Heisha nodded solemnly, "naturally, I have considered the consequences." Fahai said in a deep voice: "the original God heilian is extremely terrible. If you bring it into your body, your soul, your flesh and blood will be polluted by the evil spirit. In the end, you will either degenerate into a devil or perish both in form and spirit." "What''s more, are you sure you can suppress heilian with your own strength?" Hearing Fahai''s words, general Heisha was silent. "Zhenjun, please think about it." He said with a faint smile, "Bodhisattva, I will absorb the original spirit heilian into my body. Can you suppress it temporarily by Buddhism?" "This..." "Bodhisattva, your Dharma is so profound that you can do it." Fahai nodded complicatedly. "That''s enough." General Heisha said naturally and unrestrained, "Bodhisattva, come on, let me try the power of heilian." "Zhenjun, you have to know that the more severe the suppression, the more serious the consequences." "No harm." General Heisha opened his arms and restrained all the mana fluctuations. He had a faint smile on his face and was not afraid. He lived for a long time, and there was nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, when they entered the demon world under the Jade Emperor''s edict, they thought of this outcome. "Bodhisattva, do it." Fahai looked at him, moved and hesitated. "Bodhisattva, please. The longer the delay, the more worried they are. " General Heisha said sadly, "they still need Bodhisattva to save them." "Zhenjun, you have suffered." With that, Fahai uses his magic power to activate the lotus lamp. The lotus lamp blooms five colors of light, completely envelops the original God heilian, and then leads him to the sky above general Heisha. The sea of Dharma rose in the air, sat on the head of the Buddha Dharma prime minister, recited the truth in his mouth, and suppressed it with Buddhism. Yuan Shen heilian kept approaching general Heisha. About two or three feet away, Yuan Shen heilian suddenly rioted and broke out a strong evil spirit. Fahai''s eyes are awe inspiring. He increases the output of mana and tries his best to suppress heilian. The five colors of the lotus lamp are burning, which distorts the void. After such a stalemate for a long time, the spirit heilian suddenly gathered the evil spirit. Seeing this, Fahai''s heart was shocked and cried out. Zhenjun suffered. Then he made the seal of Dharma and pushed the yuan God heiliansheng into general Heisha''s body. The lotus lamp is dazzling, floating on the head of general Heisha. Fahai''s application of the Dharma led to a wisp of five colors and drew a seal spell on general Heisha''s body. General Heisha''s face was distorted and suffered the pain of real fire. If not, Fahai is not sure how long he can suppress the yuan God heilian in general Heisha. Only in this way can insurance be ensured. Heilian, the original spirit, is making trouble in general Heisha''s body. There are dense black lines on general Heisha''s face, which set him off with great evil and terror. It is not enough to achieve this step. Fahai wrote the six character mantra with his own Buddhist blood. Then, the magic lines on general Heisha''s face disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. So even if the success of the yuan Shen heilian sealed in the body of general Heisha. Fahai looked at him and said, "Zhenjun, you must not use your mana to avoid being attacked by heilian." "Rest assured, Bodhisattva." General Heisha nodded. "I''m going to open the evil gas barrier and send you out first." Faheidon continued: "I''m afraid I''ll have to go through some fighting after I leave here." General Heisha understood the meaning of Fahai. Since the demons have set up such a huge conspiracy to plot against them, they will naturally block their retreat. Fahai flies forward, and the lotus lamp hits the magic Qi. The five color flame spreads quickly and the magic Qi disappears. After the evil Qi was opened, the heavenly soldiers rushed out immediately. Fahai turns back and gallops to the demon king''s court. When he sees the scene in front of him, he finally understands why general Heisha suddenly made such a choice. If the stalemate continues, marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou and other gods and soldiers are likely to be wiped out. Jiuyao Xingjun, twelve Xingchen and other gods were suspended by the demons, and below them was a ring island. In the middle of the island is a piece of land, and the rest is occupied by blood. Blood Zizi braved blood, constantly eroding their bodies. After all, they have long been famous gods with strong mana and strong body, which can barely support them. However, under the erosion of blood, the heavenly soldiers continued to melt and eventually became bones.In front of the Royal Court of the demons, there are many powerful demons. The leading demons are all dressed in black robes, and their power is strong. From his appearance analysis, Fahai concluded that he was a member of Wutian''s general heipao. Heipao was originally the 800 Li Long python of Qijue mountain. In the journey to the west, its magic power was low, and it could not even be transformed. However, Wutian not only had the magic power to bring the dead back to life, but also could help others to enhance their magic power. After Wutian''s resurrection, the boa constrictor spirit was always with him, and became his great protector. The cultivation of heipao is very good. In the original work, he suffered a lot from the gods and Buddhas in the three realms. In the final decisive battle, let biyou fairy and Yang Jian join hands to kill. However, when he was met by Fahai, he didn''t have the ability to live that long. Black robe looked up at the eye of Fahai, his eyes were full of contempt. Later, he directly ignored Fahai and continued to torture Jiuyao Xingjun and others. Fahai is a little strange. Heipao''s magic power is really good, but it''s impossible to bring Marshal Tianyou and them together. He suspected that there were other powerful demons besides black robes here. The four right-hand assistants of Monroe are heipao, giant scorpion, yingyao and liuer macaque. In addition to the black robe, Fahai Tianyan did not find any other powerful demons. So, what happened after Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun led Tianbing to attack here. Is it possible that Monroe came here in person? He didn''t think it was possible that the devil would appear and disappear. However, if his magic power appeared, the world would not be so peaceful. This place is definitely not as simple as it seems. However, at this time, the situation is grim, and Fahai has no time to think too much. He immediately saves Huode Xingjun and others from suffering. Mana concussion, below the blood immediately aroused more than ten feet high, pouring on the fire of the star king. Seeing this, Fahai quickly played the Buddha light and pressed the blood back. His eyes sank, staring at the boiling blood, heart secret way, really not so simple. This place is a world of its own. If he rescues Huode Xingjun, they will break the balance here and their blood will rise. If you can''t save Huode Xingjun and others quickly, you will only aggravate their pain and even kill those weak heavenly soldiers. At this time, heipao laughed, "Fahai, you are a merciful Bodhisattva. I want to see how you can save this group of waste." Chapter 519 In the face of the provocation of heipao, Fahai did not move. Black robe is like a clown in his eyes, quarreling with him is to lower his identity. Seeing that Fahai was indifferent, heipao continued to sneer: "it turns out that the famous Bodhisattva of great power and virtue in the world is also a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Fahai looks at him coldly, thinking about how to save Huode Xingjun and others. He can use the original magic power of space to make Huode Xingjun and others out of this space, however, they obviously made the deployment. Huode Xingjun and other celestial soldiers are very scattered. They can save the gods with their hands, but the heavenly soldiers will suffer, and vice versa. After careful consideration, Fahai''s mind moved, and the world of Buddhism unfolded, covering the world in an instant. The next moment, the bodhi tree emerged from the Buddhist world, suppressing the void. As soon as Fahai monk''s robe is thrown away, the mana is surging away, which urges the original power of space to catch them. Black robe cold drink, body suddenly disappeared, holding a snake shaped crutch to the sea of France rushed. With a sharp look in his eyes, Fahai''s golden light burst out and hit him, flying him a hundred feet, into the court of the demon family. Fahai waves the sword of demon subduing wisdom and smashes the array with one sword. In an instant, the heavenly soldiers fell uncontrollably to the blood water below. Fahai''s mind moves, and the Buddha''s hands appear from the void to hold them. All of a sudden, a terrible hand shattered the void and fell on the Buddha''s hand. There are cracks all over the bergamot, directly breaking and idling. Fahai didn''t have time to think about it. With a flick of his finger, the golden bowl flew out and rescued the struggling heavenly soldiers who fell into the blood. But the big hand hit on the golden bowl again, making a deafening roar. The heavenly soldiers were seriously injured. I''m afraid few of them can survive such a heavy blow. Fahai brought them into the Buddhist world, and then took them away at a very fast speed. He looked up at the big hand wrapped in black runes in mid air and said in a deep voice, "Monroe, you have finally appeared." "Fahai, who gave you the courage to go wild in the demon world?" Asked Mauro coldly. "I protect all living beings in the three realms. You demons are trying to invade the three realms and persecute the common people. How can I not come here?" "Fahai, I heard that you have a very delicate relationship with the Lingshan Buddhas. Why don''t you come under my command? I''ll give you the first Dharma protector, just under me." Hearing this, Fahai laughed, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have this idea." "Fahai, I''ll give you a chance. You''d better seize it. Once you get angry, none of the gods who enter the demon world will live." Muro said angrily. "I don''t want to." Fahai shook his head calmly. Now the yuan God heilian is suppressed by the general Heisha with his own strength, and the devil will not appear easily. It''s not so easy for Monroe to take him away. The reason why Monroe did not dare to leave the whirling Magic Kingdom easily was that the time of causality between him and the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain had not come. If he leaves without permission, he is likely to be enlightened by the Buddha. If he wants to seek the three realms, he dare not take risks easily. Boom! Endless darkness poured out of the void and covered the sky and earth. As if the essence of the magic gas flow, the pressure of this world hunting. "Fahai, since you don''t want to follow me, then go into the boundless darkness and repent your sins." "Mauro, you really look down on me." Fahai angrily rebukes, hands together, Bodhi Buddha light from his body diffuse out, pause time, he is like a big sun hanging, dazzling Buddha light, penetrate all the darkness. "Monroe, now is not the time. If you dare not leave the whirling Magic Kingdom easily, don''t talk wildly in front of us." Magic Luo sneered, "Fahai, you seem to know this seat very well." "Since I am practicing Buddhism, how can I not know?" Fahai said slowly, "you were the jinnara Bodhisattva of the eight heavenly dragons in Lingshan. There is a great cause and effect between you and the Buddhas in Lingshan. But now Buddhism is not stable, you will not easily leave the whirling magic country. If you step out of here, you will be noticed by the Buddha. At that time, your plan to enter the three realms will be destroyed. " After hearing Fahai''s words, Monroe was shocked. "Fahai, how did you know that?" "Monroe, I know more than you think. If you don''t believe me, I can tell you in detail." Fahai felt the mood fluctuation of magic Luo, and suddenly the words changed, "magic Luo, do you remember ah Shyan?" As soon as the words came out, Monroe suddenly roared, "Fahai, shut up for me!" Shame is the pain of Moruo''s life. He degenerated from Bodhisattva jinnara into a demon, which has a great connection with ah-o-yin. Therefore, when he heard the name of a-ming, he suddenly lost control. With Mauro out of control, his mana burst uncontrollably. Fahai urges Gongde Jinlian to protect herself and bear the impact of evil Qi.However, the demons here can''t bear the impact of such violent evil Qi. They are constantly exploding and destroying both form and spirit. Fahai''s eyes are full of golden light, and he stares at the big hand that stirs the evil spirit. He saw the right time, urged the mana to use the magic power to destroy the big hand. With the destruction of big hands, the evil spirit here gradually calms down. Black robe wants to escape when he sees the situation. How can Fahai let him do it. As soon as he thought about it, he urged the magic power, and the Bergamot grabbed it in the air. "Fahai, how dare you?" The black robe was in a panic. Just listen to a roar, the black robe has been seized by the Buddha''s hands. Fahai stared at the black robe with burning eyes and asked in a cold voice, "where is Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun?" Heipao was terrified, but he was also very tough. He said with a ferocious smile, "Fahai, the man you said has already been captured by Wutian Buddha and taken to the whirling devil kingdom." "Buddha without heaven?" Hearing this address, Fahai said sarcastically: "does a demon dare to call himself Buddha?" "Bold Fahai, you dare to slander Buddha." The black robe roared. In Fahai''s eyes, the murderer is exposed. "Evil animal, don''t you tell the truth?" "Fahai, aren''t you very good? If you have the ability, go to the Magic Kingdom to save people. " "I don''t know what to do." Fahai sneered, "can you imagine the magic power of this seat?" With that, Fahai urges the mana, and the Buddhist hands crush the black robe. Just now, during the conversation with heipao, Fahai explored heipao''s inner thoughts with his mind. Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou, has a profound way. When he entered here and was besieged by the demons, he fought bravely and escaped with some gods and soldiers. Huode Xingjun, the reason why they didn''t escape was that they were besieged because they didn''t keep up with Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun. The result is good. What Fahai is worried about is that Zhenjun, marshal of Tianyou, is captured by magic. Now that he knows the result, he can also breathe a sigh of relief. Although the loss was heavy this time, fortunately, the whole army was not destroyed. The destruction of the demon royal court also completed the plan. The form and spirit of the magic tower are all destroyed. Before the stability of Buddhism''s spirit, Mo Luo wudian will not easily leave the whirling Magic Kingdom. The three realms are peaceful. Chapter 520 Fahai quickly withdrew to join general Heisha. Now it can be said that the overall situation has been decided, but the situation of general Heisha is extremely critical. Because the original God heilian was still suppressed in his body. If he didn''t control it well, general Heisha would be eroded by the original God heilian, and his mind would degenerate into a devil. At this time, the situation of general Heisha was very bad. The original God heilian seems to have invaded his mind and wanted to control him. Fahai ordered other gods to wait here. He took general Heisha to an open place to release the original God heilian. Their plan to clean up the demon world has come to an end. It''s the best time to release the original spirit heilian from general Heisha. Although general Heisha''s body was eroded by the evil spirit, after he returned to the third world, he had the power of the third world to recover for him. When Fahai wiped the five colors mark of general Heisha, the evil spirit rushed towards him. General Heisha''s face was twisted and in great pain, and he howled miserably. "Zhenjun, hold on!" Fahai said in a deep voice: "as long as you take out the original God heilian, you will feel better." "Please, Bodhisattva." General Heisha was biting his teeth and shivering. You can imagine how much pain he suffered. The uprising of Yuan Shen heilian seems to tear the body of general Heisha. Fahai uses his magic power to urge the lotus lamp to suppress the evil spirit. But the original God heilian is not so obedient this time. The evil spirit washes the body of general Heisha. Fahai bit his finger, and a drop of Buddha''s blood flew out and fell on general Heisha''s eyebrow. The pain on general Heisha''s face began to fade. Fahai''s palm stretched out and he suddenly tried to pull the spirit heilian out of general Heisha''s body. However, the situation was beyond his expectation. Yuan Shen heilian actually began to take root in general Heisha''s body. He had thought of such a situation, but what he didn''t expect was that under the control of the five color seal of divine fire and the six character mantra, the original God heilian took root so fast. Fahai''s face is slightly solidified. In this case, he really doesn''t know how to start. Because a little carelessness may hurt the spirit of general Heisha. "Zhenjun, how do you feel now?" Asked Fahai. "Thank you, Bodhisattva. I feel fine." Fahai took a deep breath and said slowly, "Zhenjun, I want to tell you some bad news." "Say it, Bodhisattva." "Yuanshen heilian has taken root in your body. It''s hard to pull Yuanshen heilian out of your body without hurting you according to the poor monk''s current way." Hearing the speech, general Heisha was slightly stunned, and then said, "Bodhisattva, come according to your idea. Anyway, the matter has come to this point. No matter how serious it is, how serious it can be." "Good." Fahai nodded, "Zhenjun must hold on, because it is likely to hurt your Yuanshen." With that, Fahai completely inspired the magic power of the lotus lamp, and the five color magic fire covered general Heisha. Under the pressure of the five colors fire, the overflowing evil spirit returns to the original spirit heilian. Fahai mobilizes his mana, and a "…d" character in his palm flashes. He put his palm in general Heisha''s heart and recited the truth. The Buddha''s power rushed into general Heisha''s body like a surging river to suppress the original God heilian. At the same time of suppressing the original God heilian, the five color Shenhuo turns into a dagger under the control of Fahai shennian to cut off the root of the original God heilian. Fahai learned from the original work that aynavar took heilian out of the peacock Daming king. That''s the only way he can do it. Although his skill is raw and astringent, fortunately, heilian, the God of yuan, has not been rooted for a long time and can barely cope with it. Of course, all this benefits from the lotus lamp. Without the suppression of the Baolian lamp, Fahai would never dare to make trouble. About the past three incense time, the root of the original God heilian was finally stripped. Fahai''s mind moves, and his mana turns into a Buddha''s hand and grabs it in the air. Boom! The evil spirit surged out and disturbed the place. "Get out of here!" With a sharp drink, the magic power seemed to erupt like a volcano, and the light of Buddha came into general Heisha''s body, rolled up the original spirit heilian and pulled out rudely. After Yuan Shen heilian came out, he was so greedy that he floated to Fahai to suppress him. Fahai sneered and clapped his hand. The magic light of the original God heilian collides with the bergamot, and the Bergamot is quickly eroded and dissipated by the magic Qi. Fahaikou recites the truth, arouses thousands of Buddha light to crush the magic light. "Fahai, I have written down this hatred. When I enter the three realms, I will destroy you both in form and spirit." At this time, the evil voice of Monroe spread through the yuan Shen heilian. "Monroe, I am waiting for you in the world." Fahai has no fear. "Don''t worry, I will come to you." With that, the original God heilian would disappear into the void.Fahai spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and finally sends the yuan God heilian away. He calmed down and went to check the situation of general Heisha. Although the original God heilian was taken out, general Heisha''s injury was still very serious. There is no panacea in Fahai''s hand. He can only use Buddhism to temporarily relieve his injury. Everything will have to wait until he returns to the three realms. "Zhenjun, take this drop of Buddha''s blood." "Bodhisattva, this..." General Heisha''s face turned pale, but he hesitated when he saw the golden blood in front of him. "Zhenjun, you have been seriously injured by the yuan God heilian. I can''t help you. Take this drop of Buddha''s blood to relieve the injury for the time being, and then take a long-term view when you go back. " Smell speech, general Heisha shakes his head, "Bodhisattva, I can still insist." "Zhenjun, don''t refuse. I know your situation better than you." Fahai said with a long center of gravity: "the original God heilian is the object of the life of the devil. He is extremely powerful, and he dare not despise the great power of the three realms." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." After thanking general Heisha, he swallowed the Buddha''s blood. In the realm of Fahai, a drop of blood can bring flesh and bones to the living. General Heisha knows how important Buddha''s blood is. Fahai was willing to give him a drop of his own Buddha blood, and he was very grateful. After swallowing the Buddha''s blood, he immediately refined it to stabilize his injury. He used his body to suppress the original God heilian. He was very lucky to be alive. Fahai calls out merit, Jinlian covers general Heisha, and a steady stream of Buddha light repairs his body. In a flash, half a month has passed. The evil spirit in general Heisha''s body has been suppressed, and his trauma has almost recovered. The only problem is the original evil Qi of heilian, the original spirit in his body. After he goes back to heaven, he must find the powerful power to force out the evil Qi, otherwise he will fall into the evil way sooner or later. General Heisha saluted Fahai, "thank you for your help." "You are welcome." Fahai smiles and then asks, "Zhenjun, Zhenwu, Zhenjun, they have left the demon world?" General Heisha nodded and replied, "I''ve already passed on the news. They should have returned to heaven." "Yang Jian should not leave." Hearing this, general Heisha shook his head. "Yang Jian wants to fight in the demon world for a hundred years. This is the decree of the Jade Emperor. He won''t leave the demon world easily for Yang Chan." "Zhenjun is very clear about the affairs of the demon world. Please ask Zhenjun to intercede with the jade emperor when he goes back, and let Yang Jian leave the demon world earlier." Fahai said: "Heaven''s expedition to the demon world has brought heavy losses to the demons. Whenever there is a heavenly soldier in the demon world, the demons will fall into madness." Chapter 521 General Heisha came down. "I''m here to thank you in advance." "I''m the one to thank." General Heisha sighed, "if not for the help of Bodhisattva this time, we would have been wiped out." "As a Bodhisattva, I should have compassion." Fahai is not greedy for merit. "Zhenjun, there is something wrong here. Let''s leave the demon world as soon as possible." "Good." New heaven, well of gods and demons. I saw a terrible whirlpool in the well of gods and demons. The next moment, Fahai and their bodies appeared. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun has already met here. He stepped across to general Heisha, looked up and down, and asked, "Lao Hei, are you ok?" General Heisha nodded with a smile "That''s good." Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou was relieved. He looked at Fahai and saluted with both hands. "Thank you, Bodhisattva. If we didn''t get Bodhisattva''s help in this battle, we would not be able to destroy the demon Kingdom, and we would not be able to protect ourselves. The great kindness of Bodhisattvas will be remembered. If Bodhisattvas have something to help in the future, I will not refuse it. " "You really don''t have to." Fahai waved Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun up, "nothing happened here, I left first." "Bodhisattva, wait a minute." "What else can I do for you Fahai looks at Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun in surprise. "Your majesty and empress have set up a banquet in yaochi, inviting the Bodhisattva to come with us." Fahai shook his head and refused, "if I don''t like the excitement, I won''t go." "If the Bodhisattva doesn''t go, the celebration banquet really doesn''t live up to its name." "Where does that start?" Fahai said: "this expedition to the demon world, you Xingjun fight bravely, who dares to say you are not?" With that, Fahai has stepped out one step, and his figure appears a hundred feet away. "Yisheng baodezhenjun, your problem can''t be delayed. Ask Ziwei emperor to solve it for you as soon as possible." The voice is still echoing, and the figure of Fahai is far away. "To the Bodhisattva!" "To the Bodhisattva..." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun, they salute in unison. It was a long time before they got up. This time in the demon world, Fahai''s great kindness and virtues are remembered by them. If it had not been for Fahai''s many rescues, they would have been destroyed. How could they have the chance to attend the celebration banquet. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun looked at general Heisha straightforwardly, "Lao Hei, when Bodhisattva left, he said you had a problem. Have you been hurt?" General Heisha shook his head with a smile. "What can I do for you?" Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun said in a deep voice: "if you have something to say, don''t hide it." General Heisha patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m ok." Marshal Tianyou really doesn''t believe it. Since Fahai said that general Heisha had a problem, he must have a problem. Because monks don''t lie. General Heisha urged: "OK, let''s hurry to yaochi. Don''t let your majesty wait for a long time." With that, he strode forward. Tian You''s Marshal Zhen Jun''s brow was locked and he was staring at the back of general Heisha. After a while, he looked slightly at the others and asked in a cold voice, "do you know what happened?" "We don''t know about it." Sun and star, they said in unison. Zhenjun, marshal Tianyou, was very dissatisfied with this answer. He gave a cold hum and said, "Huode Xingjun, you and Sifang Shenjun will take your troops back to the depth of Tianhe River and then go to yaochi." "Yes." Huode Xingjun and Qinglong mengzhang Shenjun led the heavenly soldiers to the direction of Tianhe. Yaochi. The gods only gather together to talk and laugh, and push cups to change cups. Marshal Zhenjun, commander of Tianyou, successfully completed the plan of Tianbing''s expedition to the demon world. It''s a happy event for Tianyou, and we must celebrate it. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother sat on it with happy faces. "Yisheng Baode is here." At this time, a long drink came from outside the yaochi. The Jade Emperor said with a smile, "here comes our great hero." General Heisha went into yaochi and knelt down on one knee to salute the Jade Emperor. "See your majesty." "Please, Zhenjun." The Jade Emperor waved. "Thank you, sir." The Jade Emperor looked at general Heisha and said, "it''s hard for you to go to the devil''s world this time." "It''s natural to fight for all living beings in the three realms." "Well, I''m worthy of the title of Yisheng baodezhen, the four sages of the Arctic." The Jade Emperor nodded with satisfaction. The gods here are also flattering. "Your Majesty, I have something else to say." "Tell me, Zhenjun.""I would like to inform your majesty that this expedition to the demon world is also thanks to great power and great virtue. Without his help, we would never have destroyed the demon kingdom." General Heisha said coldly: "great power and great virtue Bodhisattva has made great achievements in war. Millions of demons died in his hands, and even the devil''s tower was killed by Bodhisattva. In addition, Bodhisattva has also saved me many times, which is equal to in danger... " The Jade Emperor nodded with a smile, "Zhenjun, marshal Tianyou, Zhenjun has reported this matter to you. I already know about it." "Then I won''t talk more." "Take your seat, Zhenjun." "Yes." General Heisha went straight to the first position on the left. They made great contributions to the war, which was the reward of the Jade Emperor. After a while, Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou, led the other gods to yaochi. When the gods in heaven only celebrate, Fahai has returned to the world. However, the sight of the world made him angry. All over the world, there are howling and starving people everywhere, as if they had experienced war. He couldn''t imagine why such a scene appeared? Is the so-called protection of the three realms of heaven and the compassion of Lingshan false? Fahai was very angry. He gave rain to bring hope to the people of thousands of miles. "Bodhisattva, help me." Fahai crossed the mountains and rivers and came to the place where people suffered the most serious casualties. He walked slowly. Suddenly, one hand grabbed his robe, and a weak voice came to his ears. He looked down and grasped his robe with an extremely old hand "Old man, get up quickly." Fahai quickly helped the old man up and waved a light to repair his body. The old man coughed twice and spat out a mouthful of dirty blood. "Thank Bodhisattva for saving the old man''s life." Muddy tears flowed from the corner of the old man''s eyes. "Old man, can you tell me what happened and why there was a sudden chaos?" "Evildoers are troubling people." The old man used all his strength to yell. He was very weak, but he still yelled like this. You can imagine how much he hated. Fahai looked in his eyes. "Old man, do you mean that the world is destroyed by demons like this?" "Yes." The old man nodded as he wiped his tears. In Fahai''s eyes, the fierce intention of killing rose, "damned evil." "Bodhisattva, follow me." The old man trembled forward, not knowing where to take Fahai. After a little incense, the old man stopped in front of a thatched house. He pointed to the hut with tears in his eyes. Fahai stepped up, reached out and opened the door. The shocking scene came into view. The thatched cottage was full of mutilated corpses, and each corpse was covered with bite marks and claw marks. The pungent smell came to my face. Fahai looked at it like this, and hot tears came out of his eyes. Chapter 522 Tears fall to the ground, golden light suddenly appears, flowers bloom. Bodhisattvas shed tears and mourned the sufferings of all living beings. "It''s poor monk. I''m sorry for the world." Fahai said slowly, "I once made a great wish to protect the common people with my own weak Dharma. Now evil things are troubling the common people, but I don''t know. This is my fault." "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and recited the mantra of the past life. The corpses in the thatched cottage gradually floated out in white light and condensed into figures. Standing on the void, they saluted the Fahai with their hands together, "thank you, Bodhisattva." "Don''t worry, go to the underworld and reincarnate. I will avenge you for your revenge." With that, Fahai opens the channel of reincarnation with mana and sends all the dead to the underworld. The world is miserable, but heaven and Lingshan are blind. In Fahai''s heart, he was indignant, but he also strengthened his belief in Buddhism. In the future, we must be at ease and protect all living beings with our own strength. After seeing off the dead, Fahai turned and walked to the old man, "old man, when did the evil leave?" "Bodhisattva, the evil has been gone for a long time." The old man said in a trembling voice: "when demons are in trouble, there are Buddhists who are brave enough to kill demons. But there are too many demons to stop. " "The old man can rest assured that the poor monk will give an account to all living beings." Fahai raised his eyes and looked around. Then he asked, "where is the old man?" "Bodhisattvas, I still have a breath to bury them." The old man said, pointing to the body in the hut. "I''m with you." After Fa Hai and the old man buried all the corpses nearby, he intended to take the old man to Jinshan Temple, but the old man refused. Following the old man''s wishes, Fahai laid a light on him to protect his body, and then rushed back to Jinshan Temple as soon as possible. He wanted to know what was going on in the world. When he drove back to Jinshan Temple, the sky of Jinshan Temple was full of auspicious clouds and Buddha light. All the disciples of Jinshan Temple gathered in the square of the main hall to welcome the Dharma driver. "Welcome to Abbot Fajia." "No gift." Fahai waves his robe and the light of the Buddha spreads. Fahai swept all the disciples and said, "I came back to Jinshan Temple to know what happened in the world." "When you return to the abbot, the demons are rampant, causing trouble in the world." Fakong answered with his hands together. "Where do the demons come from?" At this time, Tian Peng came out and said, "abbot, more than a month ago, heaven appeared a vision. The boundary between the human world and the demon world suddenly opened, and the demons rushed out of the demon world and made trouble in the world." "Why?" Fahai frowned. "We are also very confused and have been searching for clues, but we still have no clue." Tian Peng shook his head helplessly. Fahai said in a cold voice: "I have come back to the world from heaven. The world is full of holes and starvation. The boundary between the human world and the demon world suddenly disappeared. It''s very strange. We must find out the reason. " "In accordance with the law." Tianpeng, they said in unison. "There seems to be more than one disciple in Jinshan Temple. Where are the others?" "Abbot, when the demons are in trouble in the world, the disciples will arrange all the disciples of Jinshan Temple to go down the mountain to kill the demons. Now they should walk around the world and help the people. " Hearing this, Fahai nodded with satisfaction. This is one of the few good news he has heard since he returned to the world. "All the disciples have dispersed. Go down the mountain to help the people rebuild their homes." "In accordance with the law." "Tianpeng, come with me." With that, Fahai turned and walked into the main hall, followed by Tianpeng. Fahai sat on the futon and asked, "Tianpeng, tell me what happened." "Bodhisattva, what the disciples said is true. It''s a vision of heaven, which caused the great opening of the border." Tian Peng said truthfully. "What kind of vision?" "Two months together." Tianpeng said in a deep voice: "after the appearance of bimonthly, the power of moon Yin in the human world is extremely powerful. Even if the demon clan in the demon world does not come out, only the demons in the human world are enough to cause chaos in the human world." "Bimonthly?" Fahai frowned, "is it related to the Taiyin lady?" "The disciple is not very clear." "Heaven sent heavenly soldiers to drive out evil spirits?" "If you go back to Bodhisattva, there will be gods coming down to earth." After thinking, Fahai asked, "Tianpeng, what do you think of this?" "Bodhisattva, I dare not make any comments." "Speak boldly." Tian Peng pondered for a moment and said, "I think it has something to do with heaven.""What did the Jade Emperor order the empress Taiyin to do?" Fahai looks at Tianpeng. "I don''t know exactly what happened." Fahai sighed, "demons disturb the world. All living beings suffer. The world is like purgatory. If this matter really has something to do with heaven, I''m going to ask for an explanation for all living beings. " "I fight in the devil''s world, but the sheltered beings are persecuted by demons. This is my fault." "Bodhisattva is merciful." "Tianpeng, where is Wukong?" "The demons are in trouble in the world. He is very angry and says that he is going to lead the Monkey Monkey Sun in Huaguo Mountain to fight against the demons." As soon as the words came out, Fahai frowned, "did he really go?" "The disciple stopped him." Tianpeng responded: "after he calmed down, he went back to Huaguo Mountain and called on monkey to join the world to save the people." Fahai chuckles and shakes his head. "This monkey has accepted his temper, but it''s easy for people to misunderstand monkey grandson as a demon." "The Bodhisattva is right." "Go into the demon world, find the Jiaowang of fangyunshan, and ask him if he knows about the invasion of the demons into the world." "I obey the law." "Step back." After Tianpeng saluted, he withdrew from the main hall. Fahai sat in front of the Buddha, immersed in his mind. He wants to observe the Buddhas all over the sky with the power of time to see if he can get some clues from them. The original power of time is the most mysterious among the original powers of the twelve witches, which has the power to reverse time. However, it is very difficult for him to perform his current cultivation, and even he will be attacked. But he was not afraid to find out the matter and give an account to all living beings. If it was really the order of the Jade Emperor, he would go straight to the thirty-three heaven and ask the truth. He doesn''t mind making trouble in heaven. Fahai Yuanshen came out of his body and wandered in the long river of time. What happened in the world flashed in front of his eyes, and the miserable scene made him feel extremely painful. Finally, he crossed the group of demons invasion of the human scene, came before this happened. One night, two full moons rose above the night sky, and suddenly, the power of the moon''s Yin poured into the world. The demons of the earth are everywhere in the world. At the boundary between the human world and the demon world, the pure power of moon Yin envelops this place, and the power of moon Yin constantly erodes the boundary. The border gradually faded away, and finally disappeared. After that, the demon world moved, countless demons rushed out of the demon world and went straight to all parts of the world. Fahai looked up at the sky. Suddenly, a great idea came down from the sky and came straight to him. Before he had time to return, this idea had already fallen on him, and instantly beat him back to his body. Chapter 523 Fahai''s eyes suddenly opened and his mouth spewed out golden Buddha''s blood. His eyes were extremely scared, and the way of those who bullied him with their divine thoughts was extremely terrible. Although he is not the top among the three circles, he can also be called a giant. The other side''s divine thought can hurt him, which shows how terrible the cultivation is. However, there were so many powers in the heaven that he was not sure who was the one who attacked him. But to be sure, the man who did it was not the eternal emperor of Antarctica. He once met with the emperor of eternal life in Antarctica. Although he was not familiar with the emperor of eternal life in Antarctica, he was not unfamiliar with it. On the other hand, the other party didn''t want to kill him, just beat his spirit back to his body, to prevent him from prying into the real reason why the demons are troubling the world. Up to now, Fahai can say for sure that evildoers are involved in the troubles of the common people. Fahai reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Bodhisattva, are you ok?" At this time, the voice of the monkey with one arm sounded in front of the main hall. Fahai looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter with the ape?" "If you go back to Bodhisattva, the cultivation of your disciples will be better and better." Fahai nodded with satisfaction, "where is your elder martial brother King Huangmei?" "Elder martial brother, he can''t see it for a moment. He should go to the demon world." Hearing the words, Fahai said, "I have my own cause and effect. Don''t be too tangled about your elder martial brother''s affairs. I want to live and practice." "I will abide by the law of Bodhisattva." The ape saluted. "Monkey with arms, what do you think of the matter of demons troubling the world?" "I dare not speculate." is as like as two peas. It can be seen that he also had some speculation in his mind. It''s not clear whether the matter is caused by the heaven. The monkey with the arms will comment on it. Once it causes the anger of heaven, they will be punished by heaven. "You step back." "I''m leaving." The monkey bows down and leaves the main hall. Fahai closed his eyes and absorbed aura into his body to heal. Yuan Shen was beaten back by force and was attacked by the enemy. Although the injury was not serious, he was a strict man. Besides, he made countless enemies in the three realms and did not dare to take it lightly. He had a plan for the evil to disturb the common people. When he recovered, he went to Wuzhuang of Wanshou mountain to see Zhenyuan immortal. With zhenyuanzi''s Taoism, we can deduce what happened at that time. Fahai''s only worry is that Zhen Yuanzi perfunctorizes him with the saying that the secret can''t be revealed. After seven days of recuperation, the injury was healed. Fahai immediately set out for Wanshou mountain. As expected, zhenyuanzi closed the door and sent qingfengmingyue to send him. At first, he really thought that Zhen Yuanzi was not in wuzhuangguan, but qingfengmingyue''s words were full of flaws. One said that zhenyuanzi had gone to meet his friends, while the other said that zhenyuanzi was practicing in seclusion. How can Fahai not even guess this? However, he did not expose the matter. Instead, he asked qingfengmingyue to convey it to zhenyuanzi, who will visit him next time. Seeing Fahai leave, the clear wind and bright moon confirm that Fahai did not return, so they went back to Wuzhuang temple. "Master, the Bodhisattva has gone." At this time, zhenyuanzi is sitting under the ginseng fruit tree and practicing with his eyes closed. He heard the words of qingfengmingyue, slowly opened his eyes, "confirm that he has left?" "I did leave." Clear wind and bright moon nod. "Master, why don''t you see the Bodhisattva?" "The Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue came to the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain to find out why the demons were troubling the people." "Master, just tell the Bodhisattva directly." Said the clear wind and bright moon. Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and said with a smile, "you two will only think about simple problems." "What''s the problem?" "Why do the demons suddenly appear in the world?" Zhenyuanzi asked. "The boundary of the demon world is broken. You can''t stop the demons." The clear wind and bright moon are very strange. They have discussed this before. Zhenyuanzi looked at them and said, "do you know why the boundary of demon world suddenly broke directly?" The moon shakes her head. "On that day, the sky appeared abnormal, the two moons appeared together, and the power of the moon Yin was so great that the demons in the world were in a frenzy, which would cause such serious consequences." Zhenyuanzi said slowly, "the appearance of the double moon has a lot to do with the heaven. I have deduced it and found that the heaven is hiding." Qingfengmingyue finally realized the seriousness of the matter. "Master, this matter has something to do with heaven?" Zhenyuanzi didn''t answer. Qingfengmingyue is stupid. They never thought it would be like this.After a long time, qingfengmingyue asked, "master, do you think Bodhisattvas will go to heaven if they know this matter has something to do with heaven?" "That''s what I''m worried about." Zhenyuanzi said in a deep voice: "when Bodhisattvas protect the common people, how can they be willing to see them suffer? This time the group of demons disaster, human life was trampled on, miserable "With a Bodhisattva''s temper, he will never give up. He will definitely pursue it to the end. If Bodhisattvas make a havoc in heaven, they will only hurt the three realms. " "We get it." "Before this matter is over, the Bodhisattva comes to seek the way of poverty. Don''t make it public." "Good master." With that, qingfengmingyue turned around and left. Zhenyuanzi quickly called them back and told them, "it''s not only the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue, but all the people who come to seek the poor way should hide it." "Good." Clear wind and bright moon, do what you say. Zhenyuanzi some don''t believe two people, give them under the curse. As long as it''s about him, they will selectively forget. After leaving Wanshou mountain, Fahai went straight to the underworld. If zhenyuanzi doesn''t say anything, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet may be silent, but he still wants to have a try. The underworld, on the 18th floor of hell. "I''ll see the Bodhisattva." Fahai saluted with his hands. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said slowly, "have you come back from the demon world?" Fahai nodded. "I returned to the world from the demon world and found that the world had become purgatory. I don''t know why, so I came to find a Bodhisattva to answer my doubts. " "Fahai, it''s a matter of fate. Are you sure you want to pursue it?" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet looks down at the hell where the dead are struggling. "The disciple made a great wish to protect all living beings." Fahai''s eyes were determined, "no matter how much this matter is involved, I have to find out." "Reckless?" Asked the Bodhisattva. "Regardless of the consequences, even at the expense of themselves." Fahai bowed and said, "please also ask the Bodhisattva to answer the questions for the disciples." The hand of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans is stretched out, and his fingers are moved. The calm and wave free hell suddenly turns into lava. "Sin is hidden in peace, and the truth you seek is in your heart." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Fahai bows. The words of the Bodhisattva confirmed his conjecture. The group of demons in trouble is indeed the work of heaven, and all this may be to give him a downfall. "Bodhisattva, goodbye." With a wave of Fahai''s robe, he turns into a golden light and leaves hell. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. This is the result you want. " Chapter 524 Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. Zhenyuanzi suddenly opened his eyes, but shook his head, "Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, why do you want to tell the truth? Do you really want to see the chaos of the three worlds?" "Clear wind and bright moon." "Master, we are here." The voice has not fallen, the clear wind and bright moon has appeared in front of zhenyuanzi. "Go to Jinshan Temple and invite Dawei Dade to visit Wuzhuang temple." Smell speech, clear breeze bright moon one face is blank ground to look at him, "big master, you didn''t want to see Bodhisattva before, how suddenly changed an idea." "The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has told him the truth. It''s meaningless for me to hide it." Zhenyuanzi said with no expression: "what I want to do now is to stop Dawei Bodhisattva from going to heaven." "Master, if the Bodhisattva makes trouble in heaven, will it be more serious than the monkey king?" Asked the moon in a low voice. Zhenyuanzi said: "then you will underestimate the great power and virtue Bodhisattva. He will only make more noise." As soon as the words came out, the clear wind and bright moon were in a panic. They left wuzhuangguan in a hurry and went straight to Jinshan Temple. Fahai didn''t hide his own breath, so he could predict where he would appear by zhenyuanzi''s way. Qingfengmingyue knows that it''s urgent and dare not slack off. "Amitabha, the wind is clear and the moon is bright. How can you come to Jinshan Temple when you are free?" The voice of Fahai sounded in their ears, and their hearts were shocked, and then they fell on the square. Fahai stood in front of the main hall, looking at them calmly, "come and talk." "Bodhisattva, we are here to invite you to visit Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain." "Is Zhenyuan immortal back?" "The master has come back. We will tell him that you are looking for him, and he will ask us to come and ask him to come." Fahai nodded and said with a smile, "the immortal really has great powers." The clear wind and bright moon looked at each other, and their eyes slightly changed. Fahai had already seen through their intentions. "Bodhisattva, don''t let the master wait." "Well, since Zhenyuan immortal is invited, how can I refuse it?" Then, with a wave of Fahai''s robe, he rolled up the clear wind and bright moon and turned himself into a golden light to Wanshou mountain. In a twinkling, Fahai had brought them to Wanshou mountain. "The arrival of the Bodhisattva makes the five Buddhist temples of poor Tao shine." With the sound, Zhen Yuanzi appears in front of Fahai. "I''ve met Zhenyuan immortal." "Bodhisattva, you are welcome." Zhenyuanzi said with a smile: "I met with friends before. I don''t know if Bodhisattva''s visit to Wuzhuang temple is wrong." "Da Xian, do you know why I came to Wuzhuang temple?" Fahai asked with a smile. "Bodhisattvas should come to seek the truth that the demons are troubling people." Zhenyuanzi pointed out directly. "It''s true that the great immortal said that the poor monk really came to pursue the evil of the demons. It''s a pity that the great immortal was not in Wuzhuang temple at that time, so I went to hell to see the Bodhisattva of dizang. " Fahai looked at zhenyuanzi and said, "the Bodhisattva has been guiding the poor monk." Zhenyuanzi sighed, "Bodhisattva, since you know the truth, do you want to ask for an explanation?" "Of course." Fahai looked at him and said, "daffodil, I know what you asked me to do in Wuzhuang temple. You must want to persuade me to give up. But how could I break my promise to protect all living beings? " "Did Bodhisattva ever think that if this incident happened, the three realms would be in chaos, and then all living beings in the three realms would suffer again?" Zhenyuanzi said earnestly. Fahai sneered and said in a deep voice, "great immortal, poor monk is fighting bravely in the demon world, but after he comes back, the world is like purgatory. Where the poor monk passed, the corpses were everywhere, and the people shed blood and tears. Immortal, how can you make me calm down? " "Bodhisattva, there is a saying in Buddhism. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." "If we can''t find a way for the common people, I''d rather never become a Buddha!" With a wave of Fahai''s robe, his words are sonorous and the light of the Buddha is splashed everywhere. Zhenyuanzi fell into silence. The clear wind and bright moon moved him. "Don''t try to persuade me again, immortal. I''ve made up my mind." "That''s all. Since the Bodhisattva is determined to seek an explanation for the common people, I won''t stop you." Zhenyuanzi shook his head and said, "Bodhisattva, let''s go to Wuzhuang temple." "It''s disturbing the immortal." Fahai followed zhenyuanzi to Wuzhuang temple. At this time, five colors of light were emitted from Wuzhuang temple, covering the whole longevity mountain. Fahai glanced slightly and frowned, "daffodil, what does that mean?" "Bodhisattva, please forgive me. In order to prevent all living beings from sinking into the sea of misery again, I can only do so."Zhen Yuanzi said apologetically. Fahai shook his head, "daffodil, you can''t stop me, because you can''t keep me in Wuzhuang Temple forever." "Bodhisattva, you have great wisdom. You will understand it soon." Zhenyuanzi immediately replied. "Since the great immortal wants to force me to stay as a guest in Wuzhuang temple, I''m not polite." Then Fahai looked at the clear wind and bright moon and said, "you two go to pick up two ginseng fruits for me and have a taste. Now the gods in heaven are drinking in yaochi, and I can''t ignore myself." Qingfengmingyue was stunned for a moment. She looked at zhenyuanzi and got zhenyuanzi''s consent. She quickly replied, "Bodhisattva, wait a moment. We''ll go now." "I heard that Bodhisattva made great achievements in the demon world. Why didn''t you go to yaochi to get together with the gods?" Zhen Yuanzi asked suddenly. "If I go to yaochi and sit with the gods, I''m afraid I''ll miss the tragedy of the world." Fahai suddenly opened his mouth, making zhenyuanzi speechless. "Bodhisattva, you..." "To tell you the truth, seven days ago, I used the magic power of the origin of time to reverse time and space. Before I wanted to go back to the evil world, I wanted to know why it happened. However, just as I was about to see the truth, a great idea suddenly came down and beat me back. " Fahai said in a deep voice: "daffodil, what do you mean by that? Is it true that all living beings in the world are as cheap as grass and mustard in the eyes of gods and Buddhas Zhenyuanzi fell silent. "Da Xian, tell me what to do?" Fahai clenched his teeth and said angrily, "is it possible to let the gods and Buddhas ignore human life? Sorry, I can''t do it. Even if I offend the gods and Buddhas all over the sky, I have to ask for an explanation for the common people. " Zhenyuanzi was silent for a long time, "Bodhisattva, do you really want to do this?" "Da Xian, you are the ancestor of the earth immortal. You should protect all living beings in the world, but you..." Fahai did not say enough, but zhenyuanzi understood the meaning of his words. He thought for a long time and said, "Bodhisattva, with your way, you can really make a big scene, but have you ever thought about what the end will be?" "I don''t care." Fahai said with a smile: "in hell, I once said to the Bodhisattva king of Tibet that I must give an account to all living beings, even if I lose my life. I have to make the gods and Buddhas pay attention to the human beings, and let them know that the human beings can''t be despised, and they have to pay a price to despise the common people. " Chapter 525 "Bodhisattva, is it worth it?" Zhenyuanzi seems to be talking to himself. "It''s worth it. It''s worth everything for the common people." Fahai opened his mouth slowly and said, "I have been practicing Buddhism to protect all living beings." Speaking, the breeze and the moon came with ginseng fruit. Zhenyuanzi said with a smile: "Bodhisattva, there is nothing good here. These two ginseng fruits should be practiced for you." "Thank you, immortal." Fahai waved the ginseng fruit. He swallowed two ginseng fruits and nodded to zhenyuanzi, "immortal, I have already taken ginseng fruits. Please remove the border of Wuzhuang temple." The breeze and the moon look at each other. How did their master suddenly change his mind. I''m going to leave the Bodhisattva in Wuzhuang temple. Zhenyuanzi nodded, the embroidered robe was thrown, and the border was removed. He said to Fahai, "Bodhisattva, I can''t do justice for the common people with you. But if you really have something to do, you can come to Wanshou mountain. I''ll do my best to protect the Bodhisattva. " "Poor monk, thank the immortal first." Fahai saluted with his hands together, then left Wuzhuang temple in golden light. Qingfengmingyue looked straight at zhenyuanzi, "master, why did you suddenly change your mind?" Zhenyuanzi looked up and sighed, "the Bodhisattva has convinced me." "Master, what did the Bodhisattva say to you?" Clear wind and bright moon, the heart can cat scratch like, the heart is very curious. Zhenyuanzi looked at them with a smile, "why do you ask so many questions? Do you want to help the Bodhisattva Qingfengmingyue looks at each other and shakes his head. They know what Fahai is going to do and how they can get involved. Zhen Yuanzi said to himself, "there will be a catastrophe in the world. I can''t be indifferent. The clear wind and the bright moon inform you to be ready. At that time, we will activate the five elements array to protect the world with the earth. " "Yes." It has been more than 100000 years since the last launch of the five elements array. Above the sky, the palace of heaven. After leaving Wuzhuang temple, Fahai went straight to 33rd heaven. At the moment when he stepped on the heaven, many great powers in the three realms felt it and used their magical powers to explore, hoping to know why Fahai went to the heaven angrily. Fahai stood in front of the gate of Nantian. He looked at him with a thousand li eye and a smooth ear. His heart thumped and he asked carefully, "Bodhisattva, how did you come back?" Fahai said indifferently, "it has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way." Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear looked at each other, and their face was flustered. "Bodhisattva, what''s the matter, you have to let us know." With a wave of Fahai''s robe, he swept them to the side, and then strode to the heaven. Qianliyan and shunfenger turned pale and mumbled. Just as Fahai was about to enter the Nantianmen, four golden lights came from the Nantianmen, forming a magic curtain to stop him. "Why did Bodhisattva come to heaven?" The fourth devil asked. "I want to see the Jade Emperor." Fahai''s cold eyes swept through the four and spoke slowly. "Bodhisattva, you are so murderous that we dare not let you pass easily." Said marihai, biting his teeth. He knew that Fahai had made great achievements in the devil''s world, but at this time Fahai was full of murderous feelings, which was not a good thing. "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t feel uncomfortable." Fahai''s face was heavy. "If Bodhisattva wants to enter the south gate, step on us." Magic ceremony red sink a way. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai put his hands together and said, "since you don''t retreat, I can only rush in." With that, the sea of Dharma stepped out step by step, and the majestic mana vibrated. Magic four will face suddenly changed, panic back. Fahai snorted coldly. His five fingers spread out and pushed them away. The strong momentum pressed on their bodies. Their faces were pale and bloodless, and they burst out with blood. "Bodhisattva..." At this time, Li Jing and his son came from a distance. Fahai looked up at them, "what are you doing here?" "Why did Bodhisattva come to heaven in such a rage?" Li Jing asked clearly. Fahai had already used his heart to see through their thoughts, and said indifferently, "why do you know so well?" Li Jing and Nezha looked at each other and laughed bitterly. "Bodhisattva, this fact is beyond our control. Please forgive me." Li Jing flatters and smiles. Fahai glanced at him quietly, "Li Jing, you are also the commander of the heavenly army. Why is that so?"Li Jing is a fool. Nezha''s face changed, and he said, "Bodhisattva, it''s not heaven that makes trouble in the world. Please see." "It''s because I found the clue that I came to heaven." Fahai said impatiently, "Li Jing and Nezha, although I am not familiar with you, I have met you. If you stop me again, don''t blame me for being rude. " "Bodhisattva, you can''t do it." Nezha said anxiously, "Bodhisattva, if you enter the yaochi like this, you will offend the Jade Emperor. When the time comes, the Jade Emperor will be angry and order the gods to fight against Bodhisattvas. " "I have no fear." French sea surface does not change color ground to say. "Bodhisattva..." Li Jing and his son are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light blooms and the magic power bursts out, pushing Li Jing and his son away. They recoiled and came running. "Bodhisattva, if you really want to break into the South Gate of heaven, we can only do it to you." Li Jing said, biting her teeth. "I''ve heard that the exquisite Pagoda in Li Tianwang''s hand is very mysterious. I haven''t had a chance to understand it. Let''s take this opportunity to see it." As he spoke, Fahai''s mind moved, the vast Buddha light shone everywhere, and the magic power surged away. In a panic, Li Jing sacrificed the Linglong pagoda, which was in full bloom and protected him and Nezha. Fahai ran out of the room, clapping his hand on Xuanguang. In an instant, the fury swept all directions, and the South Gate of heaven shook. Li Jing and Nezha turned pale, and Fahai''s way of doing things was beyond their expectation, so powerful that they were frightening. Before, they thought it would not be difficult for them to stop Fahai with their father and son''s way, but now, they think they are whimsical. As the sea of Dharma steps out, the surging mana is pouring down like the water of Tianhe River, hitting the Linglong pagoda crazily. The golden eyes of Fahai lock them, "do you want to fight?" Li Jing swallowed a mouthful of saliva in panic and bit her teeth. "If the Bodhisattva wants to make a havoc in heaven, we can''t let him pass easily." As he spoke, a steady stream of heavenly soldiers rushed out from all directions. Fahai took a casual look, "tell them to stop, don''t come up to die." "Stop!" Li Jing gave a loud drink, and the heavenly soldiers immediately stopped. They are staring at Fahai with fierce posture. "Wait, don''t come here." Li Jing looked at FA Haibing''s cold eyes and quickly ordered. "Li Tianwang, why?" Tianbing was puzzled. Li Jing said angrily, "you really don''t know yourself. Do you think you are the opponent of Bodhisattva?" Chapter 526 A group of heavenly soldiers looked at each other, finally reacted, and the spear retreated warily. Li Jing earnestly advised: "Bodhisattva, Xiaoshen knows that you want a statement for the common people in the world, but it''s not feasible for you to break into yaochi now, it will only annoy the Jade Emperor." Fahai chuckled, "I''d like to hear from Li Tianwang why not. Is it only the Jade Emperor sitting on the Lingxiao hall?" "This..." "Li Jing, I know you are procrastinating. At this time, someone had already gone to yaochi to report the jade emperor about his breaking into the South Gate of heaven. " When Li Jing saw that his calculation had been exposed, he couldn''t hang on his face. "Li Jing, if this matter can be settled peacefully, do you think this seat will do so?" Fahai shook his head, "Li Jing, you look too lightly at the Jade Emperor. He is the great God of the three realms. He is a man who takes face very seriously. He can give up everything for the sake of so-called face. " "You should be familiar with the scene of Yang Jian making trouble in the heavenly palace." Li Jing was silent. "Get out of the way. You''re not my opponent. Don''t ask for trouble." Fahai said faintly. Li Jing''s face changed. "Bodhisattva, what you said is true, but since we are in the heavenly court, we have to defend the heavenly palace naturally, so we will not retreat. Please forgive me." "In that case, I have nothing to say to you." Say, Fahai exhale dragon, dragon swing tail, hard hit in Linglong pagoda. The next moment, Fahai is on the pagoda again. The xuanguangsheng of Linglong pagoda was beaten lax. However, Fahai''s means are far more than that. He shakes his wand to subdue the devil, and the mighty light of the Buddha constantly strikes the exquisite pagoda. Finally, the dark light of Linglong pagoda was scattered. The five fingers of Fahai were stretched out to suppress. Li Jing and Nezha only felt that there was a mountain pressing on them, which made them breathless. At this time, a strong breath came from the ethereal, directly chopping the breath released by Fahai. Fahai''s eyes are slightly fixed, and he has a guess in his heart. It is said that there are great gods in the four gates of Tiangong, and the people in the South Gate of Tiangong are extraordinary. The northern gate of heaven is the devil God of jiutiandang, also known as Zhenwu Zhenjun in Fahai. Dongtianmen is Taiyi''s rescue of kutianzun and his mount jiulingyuansheng, both of which are ruthless characters. On the surface of Nantianmen, the guards are Li Jing, the four generals of the magic family and 100000 Tianbing, but Fahai knows that there will never be only such a little power. Cutting off his momentum is a little familiar. Fahai immediately thinks that the God behind guarding the South Gate of heaven should be the eternal emperor of Antarctica. The breath of the Antarctic Immortal Emperor suppressed him for a moment and then took him back. Faheidon''s brow was wrinkled, a little unclear. What is the meaning of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica? Did he acquiesce in his practice? At this time, Fahai couldn''t manage so much. He glanced at Li Jing, his father and son, and the great heavenly soldiers, and went straight to yaochi. Yaochi. Singing and dancing, changing cups, talking and laughing. The gods are happy. "Amitabha, what a good thing." At this time, a burst of Buddha light came. The gods all frown slightly. I don''t know why there are Buddhists at this time. The figure of Fahai gradually appeared in front of the gods. It dawned on them. Fahai has made a great contribution to the expedition to the demon world. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun and other gods cast friendly eyes to Fahai one after another. "It''s the arrival of Bodhisattva. I''ll welcome it from afar." The Jade Emperor greets each other with a smile. Fahai steps forward, and every step brings a strong breath to his body. The Jade Emperor frowned and his eyes flashed with displeasure, "what does Bodhisattva mean?" "I should say that." French sea cold channel. The gods feel the killing intention of Fahai and frown. People with a clear mind already understand why Zhenjun, marshal Tianyou, got up from his seat and walked towards Fahai quickly. "Bodhisattva, why are you angry?" Fahai snorted coldly and looked directly at Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun, "Zhenjun should know the reason very well." "The Bodhisattva joked. How could I know?" Fahai doesn''t talk to him. When the robe is waved, the mist in front of him immediately disappears and a picture of the world emerges. After a subtle change in the look of the gods, they finally understand why Fahai came with a murderous opportunity. It turned out that he was asking for a crime for the sake of human affairs. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun looked at the miserable situation of the world, his face changed, "Bodhisattva, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" Fahai sneered, "I have to ask all of you here." "This matter..." "Is it true that you don''t know about the evils?"Fahai''s eyes were fixed on him. "Forgive me, Bodhisattva. I really don''t know about it." Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun shook his head. "Fahai, this is the work of evil. What are you doing in heaven?" Fatima Xingjun originally had a good opinion of Fahai, but now he was furious to see Fahai invade yaochi and question the gods. Fahai looked at him contemptuously, "I advise you not to be uncomfortable." "Fahai, you are too presumptuous." The king of destiny is furious. Fahai''s eyes were rippling. "I''ve already found out this matter. Why does the boundary of demon world suddenly weaken? You should be very clear in your heart. I don''t want to be the enemy of heaven, but what you have done is too much. " Destiny star Jun sneered: "Fahai, if you find out clearly, then you will come up with evidence." "You want proof?" Fahai''s eyes were burning at him. The destiny Star King''s eyes twinkle, obviously guilty. Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou took a deep breath and said to Fahai, "don''t be angry, Bodhisattva. I believe your majesty will give you an explanation." "Zhenjun is wrong. It is not an account to you, but an account to all living beings in the world." Fahai corrected Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun''s statement. He nodded solemnly, then turned and knelt down on one knee, "Your Majesty, the Bodhisattva is the greatest meritorious official that we can break the demon king''s court. Please be careful." The Jade Emperor''s face was covered with frost, and he gave a cold drink, "he suddenly broke into the yaochi and called for fighting and killing. I didn''t order anyone to take him down. It''s very kind of him." Fahai had thought of this scene for a long time, so he was not surprised. "Your Majesty..." The Jade Emperor said, "Tianyou Zhenjun, you are a meritorious official. I don''t want to punish you. Please do yourself a good job." "Your Majesty..." The tone of Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou is more serious. "Presumptuous!" "The Jade Emperor angrily pats the Taiwan case," the day you really gentleman, you do not want to know interest Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun inhaled deeply and weakened his tone. "It''s my humble minister''s impoliteness. Please let your majesty surrender." "That''s all." The Jade Emperor waved impatiently. With that, the jade emperor turned his eyes to Fahai, "Fahai, how can you be so ignorant as a Bodhisattva. You blame the gods in heaven for the evil that troubles the world. " "On the surface, it''s really evil that troubles the world. However, why does the boundary of the demon world disappear suddenly?" Word by word, Fahai said: "the double moon is in the air, the power of the Taiyin is great, and the demons are dancing. What''s the explanation for this? Poor monk, I remember that it''s the duty of empress Taiyin. " "Jade Emperor, all living beings in the world have seen it with their own eyes. If not, I would not come to heaven to ask for a statement from the Jade Emperor. " Chapter 527 The Jade Emperor was angry and said, "Fahai, you are too presumptuous. What do you think this is? This is the heavenly palace where I am in charge. When will it be your turn to shout here? " "Of course, I know that this is the heavenly palace dominated by the Jade Emperor, and I don''t want to do anything about it. I just want to ask for an explanation for those beings who have been plagued by demons." Fahai is calm and meticulous. The Jade Emperor''s eyes twinkled with cold. "Fahai, you challenge my bottom line again and again. Don''t you think that you can kill a lot of demons in the demon world and be free?" "I''ve never thought that way." Fahai said faintly. The Jade Emperor sneered and the embroidered robe was thrown away. "Fahai, I''ll give you a chance. Now you quit yaochi, I can do nothing." "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai said calmly, "this time I set foot in the heavenly palace to seek justice for the common people. How can I leave like this?" "Fahai, you are bold!" "Who do you think you are? Who gave you the courage to be reckless in yaochi? " Fahai''s eyes glared, and the golden light went straight to the king of heaven''s destiny. The destiny star gentleman suddenly flies backward to go out, smashes on several immortal bodies, immediately the human is turned upside down. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother were cold and furious. "Fahai, I think you are really lawless." The Jade Emperor said, "come on, take down Fahai and send him to Xiantai." "Your Majesty..." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun and others quickly kneel down to the Jade Emperor and plead for Fahai. Jade Emperor face if frost, looking at day you Marshal really Jun, "you want to intercede for Fahai?" "Your Majesty, Bodhisattvas are also for all living beings. Please forgive Bodhisattvas this time." "Your Majesty, please forgive the impiety of Bodhisattvas." Huode Xingjun they said in unison. "Shangtiangong broke through the South Gate of heaven, made a big party in yaochi, and hurt the immortal. It''s unforgivable." The Jade Emperor was so powerful that he said mercilessly, "there''s no room for discussion. If we don''t teach Fahai a lesson, won''t we be ridiculed by all living beings in the three worlds? If you still want to plead for Fahai, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " "Your Majesty..." Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou cried out. "Tianyou Zhenjun, you should pay attention to your identity." "You are the God of heaven. Fahai intrudes into the heaven palace and destroys the yaochi banquet. You should die. Do you even want to plead for him?" Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun stares at Tianming Xingjun coldly, "I''m talking to your majesty. What''s your qualification to interrupt?" "Tianyou Zhenjun, you deceive people too much." The king of destiny is furious. "Amitabha!" With a smile, Fahai nodded to Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun, "Zhenjun is kind-hearted. I''m sorry. Don''t let it drag you down." "Bodhisattva, stop your anger for a while. It''s a matter of great importance. We can''t do anything about it. " Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun is kind to advise. "I''ve made up my mind, so I don''t want to persuade you any more." As he spoke, Fahai looked at general Heisha, and then said to Zhenjun, marshal Tianyou, "Zhenjun, take Yisheng Baode to see Ziwei." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun was stunned, "Bodhisattva, old black him..." "He gave up his life to suppress the original spirit heilian. His body was eroded by the evil spirit. The problem is very serious and can''t be delayed." Hearing this, Tian You''s Marshal Zhen Jun''s face suddenly changed. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun flashed up beside general Heisha and stared at him. "Lao Hei, what Bodhisattva said is true?" General Heisha sighed helplessly. "Come on, come with me to see the emperor." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun pulls general Heisha to leave yaochi in a hurry. Jiuyao Xingjun and Sifang Shenjun look at each other, and they have a strong sense of ominy in their hearts. At this time, Fahai tells the story of Yisheng baodezhenjun''s injury. The purpose is to keep them away from this matter. In other words, Fahai is determined to seek justice for the suffering people in the world. At the same time, four amazing words flashed through their minds. "Havoc in heaven!" They want to stop Fahai''s madness, but they can''t stop Fahai with their way. They have seen the Dharma power of Fahai. Like the Bodhisattvas of dizang king and Guanyin, Fahai is only a Bodhisattva, but the cultivation of Buddhism is far beyond the realm of Luo. This is a true Buddhist sage. It''s hard to meet one in ten thousand years. Moreover, in the demon world, their lives were saved by Fahai. They really don''t want to be enemies with Fahai, which is very cruel to them. The Jade Emperor''s eyes were full of golden light, and his majestic momentum filled the air. All of a sudden, the situation in the three realms changed greatly, and terrible visions appeared frequently.The Jade Emperor is not so unbearable as in the journey to the West. He was beaten under the table by the monkey king. He is the great God of the three realms, and his magic power is unfathomable. Because he seldom fights with others in front of them, it''s easy to give people the illusion that he doesn''t have much power. His eyes sank and he asked, "Fahai, do you really want to stay?" "No Fahai''s face remains unchanged and he is calm. "Good, good." The Jade Emperor nodded with a sneer. Facing the Jade Emperor, the king of heaven said in a respectful voice: "Your Majesty, you must take down the Fahai to correct your hearing and hearing." Jiuyao Xingjun and other gods look at Tianming Xingjun in disgust. At this time, he is still adding fuel to the fire. The Jade Emperor nodded indifferently. Destiny star Jun''s face showed a smile of successful conspiracy. "Somebody "Yes There are tens of thousands of soldiers waiting outside the yaochi. They came to protect the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. Now I hear that the Jade Emperor gives orders, and I immediately accept them. "Fahai intruded into the heavenly palace, disordered the banquets in yaochi, and hurt the Heavenly God. He was so guilty that he was taken down." "Yes, sir At the command of the emperor, the heavenly soldiers came in and surrounded yaochi. The Jade Emperor glared at Fahai angrily, then left yaochi with the queen mother. Only a God in the seat. The Jade Emperor left the problem to them to solve. If they can''t handle it properly, the consequences will be unpredictable. The fire virtuous star gentleman their innermost feelings five flavors miscellaneous Chen, speechless bitterness. Fahai swept Tianming Xingjun and others, and said faintly: "if you want to take this seat and send it to zhuxiantai, then don''t sit there and do it." "Fahai, you are so arrogant." The destiny Star King sneers, "do you think this is in the demon world, and you can let yourself be presumptuous? I''ll tell you, you are a fool "Destiny star, you seem to have a lot of resentment against us." Fahai said quietly. Destiny Star King sneered: "I wish I could crush all your bones, so that you can''t survive or die." "In that case, I will take you down first!" Said, Fahai figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the star king, who suddenly opened his eyes, full of panic. Fahai''s five fingers opened, and suddenly clasped his throat, joking: "destiny star king, would you like to try again?" "Fahai, how dare you kill me?" "Now tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers surround yaochi. Do you think you can escape?" he said "You really look down on me." With a smile and a sharp look in his eyes, Fahai directly throws the star king to the sky. Then he got up and clapped his hand in the heart of destiny star king, when he was about to be hit hard. Chapter 528 The king of destiny fell like a meteor, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as white as paper. The gods in yaochi have long been dissatisfied with Tianming Xingjun, the arrogant guy. They have no sympathy for him. They all think that he has suffered for himself. However, the Tianbing who surrounded yaochi didn''t think so. When they saw that Fahai had wounded the king of heaven''s destiny, they immediately raised their weapons and rushed with a cry. Fahai took a step forward. It was like a volcanic eruption. It was irresistible. It flew out the close heavenly soldiers. "Fahai, how dare you hurt my husband?" At this time, nine days Xuannv such as Jinghong gallop. She saw the seriously injured destiny star king, his face covered with frost, biting his teeth, resentful way: "Fahai, how dare you." Fahai looked at her faintly, "nine days Xuannv, do you want to revenge for the star king?" "Fahai, don''t be presumptuous." Nine days Xuannu angrily scolded Fahai, and then turned to stare at the gods on the Yao pool, "Fahai hit the heaven to sweep your face, you are indifferent? Do you want to disobey the orders of the Jade Emperor? " "Nine days Xuannv, we naturally want to maintain the majesty of heaven. But you want to encourage us to take revenge for the king of destiny? Sorry, we can''t do it. " "What do you mean, quemuliang?" Jiutian Xuannv stares at kuimu wolf Xingjun fiercely. Kuimu wolf Star King disapproves and says: "literally." "You..." Jiutian Xuannv stares at kuimulang fiercely. Then she goes up to help Tianming Xingjun up and takes out a golden elixir to feed him. Golden elixir miraculous effect, destiny Star King''s wound actually recovered most. "What do you think, my husband?" Nine days Xuan female asks a way with concern. "Thank you for your golden elixir. I''ve recovered a little." Said, the destiny Star King maliciously stares at Fahai, "this dead bald man deceives people too much, I must revenge." "Don''t worry, my husband. I will ask him to pay back more." Jiutian Xuannu was furious. She is a noble nine days Xuannv, Leibu Zhengshen. Her husband was seriously injured by the Buddhists, and she couldn''t swallow it. Nine days Xuan Nu angrily stares at the law sea, Jiao chide way: "law sea, last time in Zhu Xiantai in the draw, today let me a decisive position." Fahai shook his head, "nine days Xuannv, you are really tough. If you don''t show mercy in the battle of Xiantai, do you think you can still live? " Nine days Xuan female sneer repeatedly. The next moment, she was directly to Fahai. "Nine days Xuannv, you are really confident. Do you really think I dare not kill you? " Fahai was furious, and with a wave of his robe, the surging mana surged away. Nine days Xuan girl unexpectedly is living to tear up the magic power, Xuan light blooms of fist straight to the method sea surface door but come. Fahai''s eyes were cold, and his palm was like a dragon''s claw. He grasped Jiutian Xuannv''s fist. He took advantage of a kick in nine days Xuan female abdomen, will she kick fly out. Nine days Xuan female steady body shape, looking at the footprints on the clothes, more is extremely angry. "Fahai, how dare you beat my wife?" Destiny Star King''s eyes turned red and roared angrily. Nine days Xuannv is the God of thunder department. The emperor of heaven asked the Jade Emperor for many times. The Jade Emperor opened the golden mouth and betrothed nine days Xuannv to him. If the matter here comes to the ears of Leibu Zhengshen, it should be said that he is useless. Heaven ordered Xingjun to fight fiercely and vowed to fight with Fahai. Fahai did not give face at all, slapped him in the face and hit him impolitely: "do you dare to talk big in front of me with your way?" The gods shook their heads, and the king of heaven was insulting himself. Fahai is a sage of Buddhism. He is full of magic power and pursues such great powers as Guanyin Bodhisattva and dizang Bodhisattva. Seeing that her husband was slapped again, Jiutian Xuannu lost her face. She rushed to Fahai like a crazy woman. "Xuannv, calm down." At this time, Taibai Venus suddenly rushed out of the waist and hugged Jiutian Xuannv. "Taibai Jinxing, what do you want to do?" Jiutian Xuannv is angry and angry. Taibai Venus released nine days Xuannv and said in a hurry: "Xuannv, the Bodhisattva''s way is unfathomable, so don''t rush up to be beaten." "Too white Venus!" Nine days Xuannv gnash her teeth. Taibai Venus put on the appearance of a peacemaker, "Xuannv, is not the old way biased, the old way is the truth." Nine days Xuannv face if frost, "Taibai Venus, the Jade Emperor ordered you to take down the Fahai and send it to zhuxiantai, you pretended not to know. Are you afraid of the anger of the Jade Emperor? " The eyes of Taibai Venus turned, "naturally, we are afraid that the Jade Emperor will be angry, but we don''t want to be beaten." "You..."Taibai Venus''s words aroused nine days Xuannv''s anger. "Taibai Jinxing, please remember to my aunt that she will join you." Nine days Xuannv is the thunder department is God, but has the qualification of Lingxiao temple. Taibai Jinxing''s face changed slightly. Everything can be taken to Lingxiao hall. "Xuannv, why are you so aggressive?" Too white Venus helpless said. Nine days Xuan female sneer repeatedly. Fahai calmly watched Taibai Venus and Jiutian Xuannv play coloratura. In addition to nine days Xuannv and destiny star king, the presence of other gods did not want to fight with Fahai meaning. Huo De Xing Jun, who had inherited Fahai''s kindness in the demon world, naturally didn''t want to take revenge. As for why other gods were like this, he didn''t know. Nine days Xuannv a push away too white Venus, hands seal, mouth recite truth. Liujia magic! As the sound continues to ring out, the breath of yaochi becomes violent. The divine light of Taoism surrounds the nine heaven Xuannv and sets her off to be sacred. Feeling this breath, Fahai secretly nods. Jiutian Xuannv is worthy of being the goddess of war in heaven. Her magic power is extremely strong. Even better than the last time in zhuxiantaizhong. The silver light dances and condenses into armor on the surface of jiutianxuan''s body, which sets off her incomparably sacred. Fahai''s body is full of Buddha light, isolating all breath. The momentum generated by the nine heaven Xuannv''s casting hit the Buddha''s light and made a roaring sound. The silver light in her eyes is dazzling, overflowing and making a sound. The silver light is the power of thunder. Thunder and lightning are swimming on her like a silver snake. It looks very powerful. "Fahai, fight me!" Jiutian Xuannv yelled. Fahai light smile, "this seat as you wish." After Jiutian Xuannu performed Liujia God, the power of Liuding God and Liujia God gathered in her body. Her present Daoism has almost reached the later stage of Daluo Jinxian. Nine days Xuannu knot seal method, in a moment, the whole yaochi was bright silver package. Nine days Xuannv turns into a separate body. Each separate body has the same mana as her own. Seeing this, Fahai frowned slightly and then laughed. So it is. He has the magic eye, and he can see through the flaw of the magic power of nine days Xuannv. Just listen to the thunder roar, nine days Xuannv countless parts are hand lightning toward the sea of law and go. Fahai''s eyes are round, and he suddenly opens his mouth and spits out a magic dragon. The dragon is powerful, and the Dragon suddenly swings its tail and sweeps out. Chapter 529 Boom! The thunder and lightning in the yaochi lake, Tianlong and Jiutian Xuannv collide together, burst out a thunderous roar. Nine days Xuannv five fingers open, volley to suppress the dragon. The mighty dragon was directly suppressed by her. Fahai is calm and unafraid. Jiutian Xuannv''s Taoism has reached the later stage of Daluo Jinxian, and the mana Tianlong can''t resist it. With a wave of Fahai embroidered robe, surging mana swept all over the world. Nine days Xuan girl cold drink, silver light twining hands suddenly out, life will tear the mana, straight to the sea of law. Fahai''s mind moves, and the light of Buddha condenses out to block the attack of Jiutian Xuannv. Then, he stepped out and appeared in front of Jiutian Xuannv like a shadow. He threw his palm at Jiutian Xuannv. Nine days Xuannu arms a horizontal, bold to swing away, magic pouring into lightning chain entangled Fahai''s arm. Fahai''s body was shocked, which broke the lightning chain in an instant. The golden light on the palm of the hand is shining. It is patted on Jiutian Xuannv and beat her back. Nine days Xuan female steady body shape, smile not to smile ground looking at law sea, "law sea, your mana isn''t so strong in imagination." "Nine days Xuannv, do you look down upon this seat so much?" Fahai looks calm. "Fahai, do you dare to go wild in heaven with this skill? I advise you to get out of heaven Nine days Xuannu angry. "Fool." Huode Xingjun, they murmured. They have seen the means of Fahai with their own eyes, and Jiutian Xuannv dares to provoke Fahai so brazenly. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai said with a smile, "I just want to seek justice for all living beings in the world, and I don''t want to fight with the gods. However, if you are so presumptuous, I will help you. " With that, the light of the Buddha diffuses from Fahai''s body and turns into a cage of the light of the Buddha, where she is trapped. Nine days Xuan female complexion a change, both hands seal, in the mouth Li drink, "break!" Fahai snorted coldly, and the two Qi in his body lifted up and spewed out several magic dragons. The sky dragon soars into the sky, and the power of the Dragon comes out. The five fingers of Fahai open and shoot in the air, instantly destroying most of the body of Jiutian Xuannv. The next moment, a golden Foshan appeared in the palm of Fahai, and the terrible momentum spread. As soon as Fahai''s hand was pushed, Foshan was facing the storm, and it was immeasurable to suppress the nine day Xuannv. "Fahai, you are too arrogant." Jiutian Xuannv looks up to the sky and drinks angrily. Foshan fell, and the terrible golden storm swept all over the place. Nine days Xuannv all over Silver lingering, arms toward the sky, at one stroke want to hold Foshan. Buzz! The light of the Buddha is vast, the singing of the Buddha is continuous, and it resounds through the three realms. The silver light twining on the body of Jiutian Xuannv is constantly broken under the pressure of Foshan. The majestic mana poured down like the water of the Milky way and hit her violently. Poof! Nine days Xuannu''s body protection Xuanguang can''t resist fragmentation, suddenly open mouth spit out blood. Fahai monk''s robe swings and takes Foshan back. He looks at Jiutian Xuannv and says, "what''s the taste?" "The Bodhisattva is just like this." Nine days Xuan female mouth is covered with bloodstain, biting tooth road. Taibai Venus looked at Fahai with more and more bad eyes. She quickly jumped out and said, "Auntie, please don''t irritate the Bodhisattva by saying a few words." Then, Taibai Venus looked at Fahai again, "Bodhisattva, please calm down and stop fighting." Fahai stares at Venus and says, "if you want us to leave the heavenly palace, you must give us a statement and give us an account." "This..." Too white Venus Zheng Zheng, "Bodhisattva, can you give Lao Dao a little time?" "Can you persuade the Jade Emperor?" Fahai''s eyes were fixed on him. He shook his head with a wry smile "Since you can''t convince the Jade Emperor, how can you get so much nonsense?" Fahai raises his hand to sweep away Taibai Venus, grabs Foshan in his palm, and smashes it at Jiutian Xuannv. Nine days Xuan girl eyes dew startled color, hurriedly run mana to resist. Foshan impact on her body, all defense instantly broken into ash, nine days Xuannv spit blood, breath instantly depressed. "Fahai, I will kill you." Destiny star roars. Fahai turned to look at him, and the golden light shot back. Fahai glanced at the presence of the gods, "if you don''t stop me, I will go to the Jade Emperor." "Bodhisattva, why do you suffer so much?" Huode Xingjun, they have no choice but to shake their heads. Fahai faintly smiles, "all living beings in the world are worthy of this seat." At this time, a rebellious laughter came from outside the yaochi. "Bodhisattva, why don''t you tell my grandson if you want to make a big trouble in heaven?"The voice did not fall, the figure of Monkey King has appeared in yaochi. His shoulders are against the golden cudgel and his eyes are full of gold. Fahai frowned slightly, "Wukong, what are you doing here?" "Bodhisattva, my grandson is here to help you." Sun Wukong said excitedly, "Bodhisattva, it''s not only my grandson who came here, but also the pig and monkey." "Wukong, step back. This is my business." Fahai said faintly. "Bodhisattva..." "I told you to step down." As soon as Fahai''s robe was thrown, the mana concussion hit Monkey King and pushed him out of yaochi. The gods of yaochi looked at each other. It''s unbelievable that the rebellious monkey king was conquered by Fahai. South gate. The monkey and Tianpeng are chatting with Qianliyan and shunfenger. All of a sudden, a golden light hit the ground, which surprised them all. "What''s the matter with you, great saint?" Qianliyan and shunfenger eagerly rushed up to help the monkey king up. Tianpeng and the monkey asked in unison, "what''s the matter?" Sun Wukong stood up and dusted himself. He said, "Bodhisattva said it''s his own business. Let''s not get involved." "So you asked the Bodhisattva to type it out?" Tianpeng and macaque look at each other. Sun Wukong bared his teeth. "I don''t know what Bodhisattva thought. Wouldn''t it be more thorough to have our help? Maybe the Jade Emperor will recognize it soon. " "Well, don''t complain. Since the Bodhisattva says to deal with it by himself, let''s not worry about it." The monkey patted monkey on the shoulder. "It can only be so. My grandson doesn''t want to annoy the Bodhisattva." Monkey King laughed. Fahai beat him out of yaochi. He didn''t care about it at all. If he dares to mess around, he will be beaten. Tianpeng looked at yaochi and asked, "how is Bodhisattva now?" "The cultivation of Bodhisattvas and Buddhists is profound and unpredictable, and the immortals in heaven are not his opponents." After a pause, the monkey king said, "the Bodhisattva is still merciful after all. He only gives his hand to the nine heaven Xuannv and the heavenly king." Tian Peng nodded and said, "Bodhisattvas go to heaven just to seek justice for all living beings, not to be enemies with heaven." "Tianpeng is right." The monkey pondered for a moment, "but if the jade emperor doesn''t come up with a saying all the time, the Bodhisattva may make trouble in heaven." "That''s all. What do we do with these? Since Bodhisattva doesn''t want us to get involved, we''ll be obedient." The monkey king looked at the magnificent heavenly palace and said, "my grandson hasn''t come to heaven for a long time." Chapter 530 Tian Peng raised his eyes and looked deep into the Tianhe river with a complicated look. Monkey King joked: "think of your days as marshal Tianpeng?" "It''s all over." Tian Peng said in a low voice. "That''s right. Only by cutting off the past can you keep going." The monkey king grinned. He didn''t like heaven. He offended a lot of gods last time. However, Tianpeng is different. In his previous life, he was Marshal Tianpeng who was in charge of the Tianhe water army. Because of Buddhism, he was demoted to the world. He had a lot of resentment against heaven. Yaochi. Under pressure, the gods of heaven finally stopped Fahai. Nine Yao star king, twelve stars, four God King and so on did not do their best, just the appropriate block. Twenty eight stars and other gods are also pretending. The Jade Emperor ordered them to take down Fahai. Naturally, they didn''t want to. But he didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the Jade Emperor, so he had to do so. "Bodhisattva, why do you suffer so much?" Kuimu wolf Star King blocked Fahai''s move and advised with a bitter smile. Fahai gave him a blank look and shook him back. "If you want to stop me, show your real skills. What''s the point of cheating like this?" The sea of France is magnificent. "Bodhisattva, don''t force us any more." Huode Xingjun, they look struggling. Fahai gave a cold drink and said, "are you forcing me or are you forcing me?" As soon as the words came out, the gods did not know how to answer them. Fahai waved and said: "step back, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice. If you infuriate me, I will not show mercy. " "Since Bodhisattva says so, we have to offend." During the conversation, Huode Xingjun and his family no longer hold hands. The powerful magic power collides in yaochi. The beautiful yaochi is destroyed immediately, and all kinds of precious ornaments are crushed into powder. The flag of Huode Xingjun is waving like the wind. In a moment, the fire is burning in the void. He turned into a fire dragon and sat in the void, staring at Fahai. The other gods have all the firepower, all kinds of magic power dark light interweave, the momentum of chopping the sky and the earth. Fahai was bathed in the light of Buddha, and let the dark light hit his body, and remained motionless from beginning to end. The fire dragon wagged its tail to fight. The Dragon claws broke and fell on Fahai''s body, making a loud bang. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden awn shoots through the fire dragon in an instant, and Huode Xingjun staggers back. The five fingers of Fahai open, the Buddha''s hands cover and go away, and immediately smash the remaining fire dragon. Shuide Xingjun and their magic power came one after another. Fahai takes a step forward, and the surging mana is like the water of Tianhe, shaking the whole heavenly palace. The eyes of Fahai God are like electricity, the golden light in his eyes flows, and the light of Bodhi Buddha surges behind his head and shines. He gave Yin FA a slap and first opened the blockade of the twelve stars. Then he flashed and appeared above the gods. A huge golden lotus condenses out and suppresses them against Huode Xingjun. The mighty mana fell on them and pressed them to the ground. Fahai sits in the Golden Lotus and speaks the truth. The smell of Golden Lotus becomes stronger and stronger. Taibai and Jinxing smile bitterly. The magic power of Fahai has obviously crossed the Kanda of Daluo Jinxian and reached the quasi holy realm. They can''t resist it if they use their powerful magic power again. The great power that can stop Fahai is deep in the heavenly palace. They must also pay attention to the movement of yaochi, but whether they will stop Fahai is another matter. "Amitabha!" Fahai split up to suppress Taibai Jinxing and others, leaving yaochi for Lingxiao hall. Nine days Xuan female bite teeth to stare at too white Venus a numerous gods, "you are really good." Taibai Venus looked at her with a puzzled look on her face, "why does Xuannv say this?" "It''s shameful of you that so many heavenly gods are defeated by a Buddhist. I''m ashamed of you." Nine days Xuan female sullen mouth. The meaning of her words, too white Venus, they know very well. Fahai''s way is indeed profound. However, how could so many of them be defeated so easily? She means they let the water go. Nine days Xuan girl is right, they really let the water. Taibai Venus they put on a pair of indifferent expression, did not care about nine days Xuannv said. Taibai Jinxing advised: "Xuannv, just stop. Although the Bodhisattva just left a separation here, you can''t break it. " Nine days Xuan female bite a tooth, cold voice way: "the law sea has already gone to Ling Xiao temple, you are not afraid of him to his majesty hand?" "Xuannv is worried too much." Huode Xingjun said: "although the Bodhisattva came to heaven angrily to ask for an explanation for all living beings, he is not a reckless person. What''s more, it''s hard to threaten your majesty with the way of Bodhisattva. "Nine days Xuan Nu Nu Nu Nu Nu hum, no longer with them long winded. So far, she has nothing to say. But her heart should be panic, very uncomfortable. Losing to Fahai twice in a row is really humiliating. She is the goddess of war. The most exasperating thing is that Fahai beat her husband. At this time, Lingxiao hall had already been surrounded by heavenly soldiers. The arrival of Fahai made all the heavenly soldiers look nervous, and a heart was raised in their throat. They know very well in their hearts that even though they call themselves the elite of heaven and are responsible for guarding the LingXiao palace and defending the majesty of heaven, they can''t stop Fahai from advancing. But it''s their duty to stop Fahai from entering the Lingxiao hall anyway. Fahai looked at them calmly and said slowly, "do you want to stop me, too?" The commander of Tianbing came out with a stiff head and said, "I''ve seen a Bodhisattva." Fahai nodded. "We know we can''t stop the Bodhisattvas, but our duty is to guard the Lingxiao hall. If the Bodhisattvas want to enter the hall, they will step on our corpses to enter it," the commander said "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Fahai chuckled, "haven''t you heard that Bodhisattva''s low eyebrows are merciful, and Jin Gang''s angry eyes are killing?" "Of course I have." The commander nodded. "I wish I had heard it." Fahai smile, step out, powerful momentum fluctuations and open. The faces of a group of heavenly soldiers turned pale, and the dazzling light of Buddha diffused from Fahai, which made them unable to open their eyes. With a flash of body, Fahai enters Lingxiao hall. Everything that happened in heaven could not escape the control of the Jade Emperor. He already knew that Fahai had come to Lingxiao hall. Close eyes open, LingXiao Temple immediately full of terrible pressure. "Fahai, I didn''t expect you to come here." Fahai saluted with his hands. "Now that I have come here, your majesty, the Jade Emperor, should tell me something." Hearing Fahai''s words, the Jade Emperor chuckled, "Fahai, what do you want me to say? Say that I order empress Taiyin to release evil spirits to disturb the world? " "I must at least hear the Jade Emperor say sorry." Fahai said slowly. "Do you think I will agree?" The Jade Emperor looked indifferent and stared at Fahai, "this is what I did, so what? I am the Lord of the three realms, the great God of the three realms. " Chapter 531 "Does your majesty really not let go?" Fahai was fearless and looked at the Jade Emperor. "I''d like to see what you want from Fahai." The Jade Emperor said with a smile. "Amitabha!" Fahai recited the Buddha''s name gently and said slowly, "I really can''t do anything, but at least I can make heaven restless." "Fahai, do you really think I dare not take you down?" The Jade Emperor yelled, and the surging mana waves shook the Lingxiao hall. Fahai resisted the pressure and remained upright. The Jade Emperor suddenly restrained his momentum. "Fahai, I didn''t think that your way has reached such an incredible level." "I can''t get to where I am today without all living beings." "So that''s why you want to stand out for all living beings?" The Jade Emperor sneered, "it seems that Buddhists and Bodhisattvas are not as holy and elegant as they thought." "The poor monk once made a great wish to protect all living beings and save them from suffering with his own weak power." Fahai did not change his face. "This is my promise to all living beings." "Fahai, since this is your promise to all living beings, what is your relationship with me and the gods of heaven?" "They have fallen in the sea of misery. As the great God of the three realms, you don''t want to save them. Instead, you drive them into the abyss. So I''m going to do justice for them. " Hearing this, the Jade Emperor shook his head. "Fahai, Fahai, you are so arrogant. Do you think my heavenly palace is the place where you go wild? " The Jade Emperor said in a deep voice: "I left yaochi and came to Lingxiao hall to give you a chance. I hope you will know where you are going. I didn''t expect that your obsession is so deep, that''s all. Since you are so persistent, I can only ruthlessly put you, the famous great power and virtue Bodhisattva of the three realms, into reincarnation. " With that, the Jade Emperor''s palm stretched out, and the most terrible pressure was on Fahai''s body. As soon as Fahai''s expression was solidified, the Buddha''s Dharma appeared, which matched the momentum released by the Jade Emperor. Boom! Just listen to the deafening roar. There are many visions in the world, just like the end. People are in a state of panic. At this time, there was a brilliant light in Wuzhuang temple, which spread in all directions. Half of the time, the light covered the whole earth. Five elements array. This is the reason why zhenyuanzi called him the ancestor of the earth immortal. Under the ginseng fruit tree, zhenyuanzi is deducing the affairs of the heavenly palace in secret. When he figured out that Fahai was fighting with the Jade Emperor in Lingxiao hall, he couldn''t help taking a breath. "How dare Bodhisattvas do that." Qingfengmingyue saw that zhenyuanzi''s face had changed a lot, and quickly asked, "master, is something wrong with the Bodhisattva?" "He fought with the Jade Emperor in Lingxiao hall." When this remark came out, the clear wind and bright moon gaped. "Bodhisattva is too crazy. How can he be so bold?" After a long time, the clear wind and bright moon exclaimed. Zhen Yuanzi shook his head helplessly. "I thought the Bodhisattva was just making a havoc in heaven, but I didn''t expect him to make such a crazy move. It''s hard to imagine." "Master, what should we do now?" Zhen Yuanzi said in a deep voice: "it''s unexpected that things have developed to this point, but I can''t help, so I have to wait and see what happens." "I hope the Bodhisattva is safe and sound." Qingfengmingyue listened to zhenyuanzi''s words and meditated in her heart. In the 18th floor hell, the South China Sea Purple Bamboo Forest and other places, there are voices of surprise. The great powers of the three worlds were all shocked. The underworld. When the underworld learned that Fahai was fighting with the Jade Emperor in the Lingxiao hall, he was so scared that he fell to the ground from the throne. After calming down, she went to the well of reincarnation with a burning heart. She didn''t want to see Fahai from the three realms, so she wanted to ask empress Houtu for help. Today, only the empress of Houtu can stop this situation. "See you, madam." When the underworld arrived at the well of reincarnation, the empress of the earth was already manifested. "I know what happened in heaven." The underworld knelt down and begged: "please protect Da Wei Da de Bodhisattva. He is a rare sage. In the world, the underworld needs peace." "I have my own discretion in this matter." The empress of Houtu said without expression, "among the three realms, there are many people who want to die, but there are also many who want to protect his great power. You don''t have to worry about this. The great power and virtue Bodhisattva''s life should not be abandoned. " "Thank you, madam." After the underworld salutes, he leaves the reincarnation well. The empress raised her head slightly and her eyes became very deep. For a long time, she showed a faint smile on her face, "Fahai, you didn''t disappoint me. You dare to fight against the Jade Emperor. The three realms have been silent for a long time. Many people have forgotten their original intention of becoming gods and immortals. I hope you can alert them. ""Since I say you should not die, you won''t die. Don''t worry about it. The more serious it is, the better." As she spoke, the empress disappeared. Above the sky, the palace of heaven. Thirty three days, Taiqing days. It''s the rate palace. Taishanglaojun sat in front of the alchemy furnace with a smile and said to himself: "make it, the more serious the better. If you can make the Jade Emperor wake up, Lao Dao will never see you have an accident. " Lingxiao hall. Fahai hard block under the Jade Emperor released the pressure, the Jade Emperor angry, issued a word, will Fahai into reincarnation. Fahai calmly looked at the Jade Emperor, "Your Majesty, you are the great God of the three realms. If you do something at will, it will cause chaos in the three realms, but you will be punished by heaven." "Fahai, you offend Tianwei. Even if I am punished by heaven, I will put you into reincarnation." The Jade Emperor said angrily. "The poor monk who is a Buddhist should have great fortune, which is the trend of the way of heaven. If the Jade Emperor puts the poor monk into reincarnation, the three realms will be in chaos. You can''t bear the result. " Fahai said with a smile, "please consider it carefully." "Fahai, do you think you can blackmail me like this?" The Jade Emperor slapped the case angrily. "Amitabha!" Fahai said calmly: "Your Majesty, your majesty is sacred and inviolable. However, you already know who is right and who is wrong. From the poor monk into the Lingxiao temple, the gods of heaven never showed up again. " "So what?" The Jade Emperor said angrily, "even if they don''t come, do you think I can''t deal with you?" "The Jade Emperor is a great God with profound magic power. Among the three realms, only a few can compare with you. But what about that? Your majesty, you still dare not kill me. " Fahai said calmly, "if you kill a poor monk, you are admitting your sin. At that time, it will be known to all three circles, and the majesty of heaven will no longer exist. " The Jade Emperor said angrily, "don''t you ask me to give a statement to the three realms to sweep my face?" "All living beings in the world are very kind. As long as your majesty admits that he is wrong, all living beings will forgive you." "Impossible, absolutely impossible." The Jade Emperor roared wildly. What Fahai said was that the jade emperor could not save face and told all living beings that he had done wrong. Chapter 532 Fahai sighed helplessly, "why is your Majesty the jade emperor so? Even the way of heaven thinks you are wrong. Why are you stubborn?" The Jade Emperor sneered, "I am the great God of the three realms. I can never be wrong." "You can''t control the will of all beings in the three realms." Fahai took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "does your Majesty the Jade Emperor really want to ignore all living beings in the three realms for the sake of his face?" The Jade Emperor wanted to turn over his hand and suppress Fahai, but he knew that he could never do so. If he really suppressed Fahai in Lingxiao hall, he would lose his dignity completely, all living beings would disappear, and the three worlds would be in chaos. But he didn''t want to bow to Fahai. "Your Majesty, I know that you always want to suppress me to grow up. Because once the world falls into the hands of poor monks, you are not worthy of the name Fahai said indignantly, "if you want to suppress me, you can come to me. Why do you want to send out demons to disturb the world?" "You are right. I want to suppress you." The Jade Emperor admitted it frankly. "Your Majesty the Jade Emperor can come to the poor monk. Why do you want to hurt the innocent people in the world?" Fahai pressed down his anger and said slowly, "did your majesty know what I felt when I saw the world like purgatory?" "I don''t want to know." The Jade Emperor snorted coldly, "Fahai, don''t scare me here. Do you think I will be afraid?" "Your Majesty the jade emperor has been practicing for countless years, which is what I said without fear." With that, Fahai turned and walked out of Lingxiao hall. Seeing this, the jade emperor could not help but frown and smile. Fahai is afraid after all. Before he was happy, Sanskrit began to roll away. He fixed his eyes and saw Fahai sitting in front of the Lingxiao hall reciting Buddhist scriptures. He immediately became angry, "Fahai, what do you want?" "Since your majesty plays a rogue, I will learn and sell now. If his majesty does not apologize to all living beings, I will not leave Lingxiao hall for a day. " Wen Yan, the Jade Emperor is speechless, but also helpless. Few of the gods in heaven can suppress Fahai, but those who turn a blind eye to this matter have no intention at all. If Fahai has been chanting scriptures in front of Lingxiao hall, it will be really restless in the future. Yaochi. Not long after Fahai left, Fenshen and Jinlian dispersed. So the gods moved freely. They think it''s not a good thing to sit in yaochi and wait for the result, so they let Taibai Jinxing go to Lingxiao hall to inquire about the situation. Jiutianxuannv and tianmingxingjun are far away from other immortals, which shows that they have a bad relationship. "There''s something wrong with you." At this time, Taibai Venus rushed into yaochi. The gods looked at him and asked, "too white Venus, what''s the matter?" "Your majesty and the Bodhisattva are fighting?" The gods are very curious, as if watching the excitement is not too big. Taibai Venus nodded, "Your Majesty is really fighting with Bodhisattva, but it''s over soon." "Is the Bodhisattva defeated?" Taibai Venus shakes her head. The gods glared at him fiercely, "you should tell us what''s going on in the Lingxiao hall now." "When Lao Dao went, his majesty and the Bodhisattva were fighting. The Bodhisattva was really powerful. He was calm under the pressure released by his majesty. Later, his majesty took away the pressure, and the Bodhisattva made his majesty apologize to all living beings. " "Your Majesty has agreed?" The gods were surprised. "Your Majesty is a man who values face very much. How can you agree?" Too white Venus rolled her eyes. "What about the back?" "Later, when the Bodhisattva saw that he could not persuade his majesty, he simply sat down in front of the Lingxiao hall and recited the Buddhist scriptures." Taibai Jinxing said: "Lao Dao, I guess if your majesty does not agree one day, the Bodhisattva will chant scriptures in front of Lingxiao temple. I''m afraid our early days are over. " "It''s a good thing. We can have a good rest." Huode Xingjun said with a smile. The gods nodded in agreement. "Your Majesty wants to face so much. Originally, this matter could be settled peacefully. We had to make a lot of trouble." "Who said it wasn''t?" The gods think that the Jade Emperor is unreasonable. "No, we are here to say so many treacherous words, to the Jade Emperor''s ears, but to kill Sendai." Taibai Venus suddenly exclaimed. This words a, nine days Xuan female and destiny star gentleman immediately have a kind of bad premonition. The gods'' eyes fell on their husband and wife, and they discussed with a bad smile whether to kill them, but they were scared to death. Nine days Xuan female ruthlessly stares at various gods, "you dare?"Kuimu wolf Star King sneered: "this is the end of the matter, we have no choice." "You deceive too much." Nine days Xuan female eyes linger anger, "is you must say these in front of our face, with us what?" "I didn''t notice you were here just now. It''s too late to find out." Taibai Venus sighed and said, "I really don''t want to do this, but if it doesn''t, we will be sad if it comes to your majesty." Too white Venus put on a look of struggle. The gods echoed: "what Taibai Venus said is very reasonable." The gods stare at Jiutian Xuannv and Tianming Xingjun shrinks his head to hide behind Jiutian Xuannv. Nine days Xuan female clenched a tooth way: "big deal, we don''t tell this matter your majesty." "There''s no reason to talk. You''ve got to do something." Kuimu wolf Star King sneers. "What do you want, Quemoy?" Jiutian Xuannv wants to get a beating from Kui. "Well, you two make an oath." Kuimulang ignored the threat of nine days Xuannv, "as long as you swear, we believe you will not tell." "Well, we swear." Nine days Xuannv and destiny star king in the eyes of the gods made a vow. God''s oath can''t be violated at will, otherwise he will be punished. They nodded with satisfaction. "That''s right. I swear that we are our own people." Nine days Xuan female a belly anger, angry voice way: "who with you is own person?" "Kuimu wolf Star King Tut tut two," so say the beam son between us is knot? " "What do you say?" Nine days Xuan female sneer. Kuimu langxingjun shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the gods of Leibu have been looking at our 24 constellations. They are used to it." The gods looked at each other, the situation is not right, how really angry. However, Quemoy wolf is right. Leibu 24 Zhengshen and 24 Xingxiu never deal with each other. At the last peach meeting, both sides nearly started to fight when they were drunk. "Taibai Venus, have you ever tried to persuade Bodhisattvas?" Huode Xingjun quickly digs off the topic. He worried that if he went on, kuimu wolf would have to fight with Jiutian Xuannv. Kuimu wolf''s way is not as good as that of Jiutian Xuannv. Although Jiutian Xuannv is injured, it is kuimu wolf who starts to suffer. After all, one is Taiyi Jinxian and the other is Daluo Jinxian. The gap between them is not small. Taibai Venus understood the meaning of Huode Xingjun, and then replied: "Bodhisattva is also very stubborn, how can the old way make sense." Chapter 533 "So it''s not over?" The gods looked stunned. "Not necessarily. As long as a person with enough weight comes, he can persuade his majesty and Bodhisattva." Taibai Venus said with a smile. The gods suddenly understood the meaning of Taibai Jinxing words. There are only four great powers in the whole heaven, namely, the Zhongtian crape myrtle emperor and the Antarctic longevity emperor. As long as they stand up and say a word, maybe this matter can be solved satisfactorily. However, when things got to this point, few of them were able to take two steps. It can be seen that they didn''t want to take care of it. "If they want to be in charge of this, they won''t show up at this time." Sun Xingjun pondered for a moment and said, "I think that they are just going to play your majesty. After all, Lao Jun, who likes to be lively, has not appeared. He seems to have known that Bodhisattvas would come to heaven for trouble." "That''s true. Your majesty and empress said that they were celebrating for Tianyou Zhenjun in yaochi, and Laojun said that he wanted to make alchemy. Now think about it, he should have figured out that Bodhisattvas are going to make trouble. " The gods suddenly. Too white Venus low scold a, "this old fellow too have no river''s Lake morals, unexpectedly don''t tell his brother I a." Gods, "..." Throughout the big three realms, I''m afraid only Taibai Jinxing dares to say so. "Taibai Venus, why don''t you go to Douli palace and ask Laojun to come down to talk about it?" The gods make suggestions. Taibai Venus snorted, "you are really calculating." "As you know, Laojun''s Douli palace is in the 33rd heaven. We people dare not set foot easily without Laojun''s permission, otherwise we may be strangled by the power of heaven''s rules." Taiyin Xingjun said seriously. When Taibai Venus thinks about it, it seems to be so. "Since Lao Jun chose to avoid it, he obviously didn''t want to get involved in it. Let''s wait and see what happens. I believe it won''t be long before those people can''t sit still. " Taibai Jinxing said with a smile: "the Bodhisattva has been reciting the Buddhist scriptures in front of Lingxiao temple. There is no chance to discuss the major events of the three realms. Those people may be busy dying. Keep busy and they''ll come out. " "Just do what Taibai said, and we will take this opportunity to have a good rest." "Shuide Xingjun said with a smile," we enter the demon world, but we are full of twists and turns. We need time to adjust. " Boom! All of a sudden, the heavenly palace vibrated, and the ferocious evil Qi surged from the depths of the Tianhe river. The gods were shocked and looked away. When they saw the evil Qi that covered the sky, they said in secret that it was not good. Taiyin Xingjun said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s caused by the evil Qi pulled out by Emperor Ziwei for Yisheng baodezhen." "Emperor baodezhen of Yisheng inhaled the original spirit heilian of Moruo into his body, causing extremely serious consequences. I''m afraid he has already hurt the original spirit." The gods look dignified. "If it wasn''t for the profound Bodhisattva''s Buddhism and the suppression of evil Qi for the real king, the real king would probably be wiped out in the demon world." "So is Zhenjun. He was seriously injured, but he had to come to yaochi to delay. If it wasn''t for the Bodhisattva to go to heaven because of the demon clan''s troubles, we would know nothing about it. " "Bodhisattvas are very kind to the real king. Maybe the great emperor of Ziwei will treat Bodhisattvas differently." Kuimu wolf star suddenly said. "Quemuliang, you are wrong. Today, Bodhisattva''s way to heaven is the existence of a giant. Why should Ziwei treat him differently? " Zhuqueling light God King said in a deep voice: "on the contrary, I think Yisheng baodezhen owes Bodhisattva a great kindness." Taibai Jinxing stared at the magic Qi that constantly collided with Haoran Qi and exclaimed: "the way of Monroe can be described as terrible. It''s just the magic Qi left in King Yisheng baodezhen. It''s so overbearing." "It''s true." A star king of the 12th yuan Chen said with a look of fear: "at that time, we were fighting with the demons. The yuan Shen heilian suddenly broke up and appeared in the void, directly blocking the heaven and earth. Yisheng Baode Zhenjun can''t break the magic Qi even if he holds the congenital five square flag. " "In this expedition to the devil''s world, we really saw the horror of the devil. If there is no Bodhisattva to escort us, we can hardly leave the devil''s world safely. In order to deal with the God who is on the expedition to the demon world, a demon respected building actually leads us to take the bait for the pieces. " The God of this expedition to the demon world has a deep understanding of this. As they speak, a golden lotus blooms in the void, and a golden light spreads, suddenly swallowing the evil spirit. "It should be the Bodhisattva. Now he is the only master of Buddhism in heaven." "Fahai, you are worthy of the name of great power and great virtue." Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void. This figure is majestic and domineering, and the force of strong rules surrounds him. He''s wearing a golden robe, floating in the wind."Amitabha." Fahai took a step and put his hands together. He was always seen by people, "poor monk Fahai has seen the great emperor Ziwei." "No gifts." Ziwei emperor''s golden eyes make up another space. It seems that you can inhale the human spirit at a glance. "I didn''t want to pay attention to your relationship with your majesty, but I''ll help you once you have done something to protect Yisheng Baode." Ziwei emperor spoke slowly. "Thank you, Emperor." Fahai said truthfully: "I didn''t want to be aggressive. I just wanted to seek justice for the suffering beings in the world." Ziwei emperor nodded, "I know." "Trouble the emperor." Fahai put his hands together. "Your Majesty, please come out and see me to resolve the cause and effect." Emperor Ziwei looks at Lingxiao hall. The great emperor of Ziwei is revealed, and the Jade Emperor cannot ignore it. Siyu said that he helped him manage the affairs of the three realms. In fact, he supervised his words and deeds. "Meet your majesty." Emperor Ziwei saluted the Jade Emperor in the air. The Jade Emperor waved his hand, which indicated that Ziwei didn''t need to be polite. "What did the great emperor Ziwei manifest?" The Jade Emperor knows and asks. "Your Majesty, you have gone too far in human affairs." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor said angrily, "do you want to force me to tell all living beings that I have done wrong?" "Your Majesty can refuse, but the consequences will be very serious." The Jade Emperor rebuked angrily, "emperor Ziwei, are you threatening me?" "I dare not." Emperor Ziwei saluted with humility. The Jade Emperor snorted coldly, "I am the great God of the three realms. How can I bow to ordinary people in the world? I will not agree in any case. " "Since your majesty knows that he is the great God of the three realms, does he want to cause havoc in the three realms?" Ziwei emperor''s words were sonorous and did not give the Jade Emperor any face. "Emperor Ziwei, you..." The Jade Emperor was angry. "Your Majesty, please think about it." Ziwei emperor''s words are sharp and aggressive. Fahai did not say a word, quietly watching all this happen. He could see that the Jade Emperor was obviously guilty. As the great emperor Ziwei said, this matter concerns the peace of the three worlds. If the jade emperor doesn''t apologize to all living beings, it won''t be so easy to resolve. Because he won''t just let it go. Chapter 534 "Your Majesty, you have done something wrong in the world." At this time, another voice came out of the void. The eternal emperor of Antarctica is also here. The Jade Emperor''s face was very ugly. He could see that they were trying to force his head to kowtow to all living beings and admit their mistakes. "I''ve met the emperor." Fahai salutes the eternal emperor of Antarctica. The emperor of Antarctica nodded. The Jade Emperor looked at the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, "even you think I did something wrong?" "Your Majesty, this is too much." The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica spoke slowly and said, "Your Majesty, as the great God of the three realms, you should take all living beings in the three realms as your own responsibility instead of acting recklessly with your own power. This time, the demon clan brought disaster to the earth, resulting in the destruction of human life, the displacement of the people and the death of starvation. The growth of the souls of the dead in hell almost led to chaos in the underworld. " The Jade Emperor''s face changed again and again. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica said these words, obviously did not intend to remain silent and let the matter go on. The two of the four emperors spoke. I don''t know if the Jade Emperor would stubbornly think that he was right. "Your Majesty, this incident almost led to chaos in the underworld. If not for the suppression of hell by the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet with Buddhism, the ghost would have been a disaster in the three realms. The emperor has a lot of opinions on this matter. Your majesty should not want to see her come to heaven. " "Even she''s going to get involved?" The Jade Emperor''s voice rose abruptly, obviously extremely uncomfortable. "Heaven and earth are the mother of the earth. How can she turn a blind eye to it?" The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica said calmly: "great power and great virtue Bodhisattva is the benefactor of the witch family, and the emperor and the earth attach great importance to him. Even if it has nothing to do with her, she may be involved Hearing this, the jade emperor could not calm down. Antarctica Immortal Emperor and Ziwei emperor are the existence of suppressing the three worlds, but they are also in the heavenly palace after all. The empress of Houtu is different. She is far away from the underworld and controls one side of the world. The jade emperor once ordered Ziwei emperor to control the underworld, but the empress didn''t let go. The Jade Emperor''s face was struggling. He told the world that he was wrong. But this matter must have a result, otherwise, Fahai will not give up. Things will get worse and worse, and ultimately there may be chaos in the three realms. After a fierce ideological struggle, the Jade Emperor bowed his head. He sighed, "that''s all. As the great God of the three realms, I should consider the peace of the three realms. Emperor Changsheng, I''ll leave it to you. " "In accordance with the decree of the Jade Emperor." The eternal emperor of Antarctica should be handed down. Looking at Fahai, the Jade Emperor said in a deep voice, "is this result satisfactory?" Fahai avoided talking about it, but said, "if your majesty is dissatisfied with the poor monk, you can directly attack him." With that, Fahai turned and left. The Jade Emperor snorted and walked into Lingxiao hall. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica nodded to the emperor of Ziwei, and his body disappeared. "Bodhisattva, wait a minute." The great emperor of Ziwei called out to Fahai. Fahai stopped, "what''s the matter with the emperor?" "I have heard that the lotus lamp is in the hands of Bodhisattvas. Is there such a thing?" "Yes, the magic lamp of Baolian is really in my hands." "Although the evil Qi in Yisheng baodezhen''s body has been pulled out, his original spirit has been eroded by the original spirit heilian, and there are signs of being possessed." Looking at Fahai, Emperor Ziwei said, "I want to ask the Bodhisattva to clean him up." Fahai frowned slightly, "great emperor, I''m afraid I can''t do it because of my low mana." "No harm, I will protect the Dharma for the Bodhisattva." Fahai hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. With a wave of his arm, the emperor Ziwei wrapped his magic power around Fahai and left here. In a flash, they came to another world. It''s a starry sky. At this time, general Heisha was lying on a jade bed. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun and Zhenwu Zhenjun stand by. "See the Bodhisattva." When they saw Fahai coming, they hastened to see him. "You''re welcome." Fahai stepped forward, and the mana wrapped general Heisha to check his condition. As the great emperor Ziwei said, the evil Qi in general Heisha''s body has been cleaned up, but the Yuanshen is eroded by the Yuanshen heilian, and the evil obstacles breed. "Bodhisattva, please help Lao Hei." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun sincerely pleads. "I will do my best." Fahai took out the lamp and said to Ziwei, "please take out the Yuanshen of Yisheng Baode Zhenjun and put it into the lamp. The poor monk will urge the magic power of the lamp to burn the Yuanshen of Yisheng Baode Zhenjun with a five color fire to remove the demons in the Yuanshen." As soon as these words came out, Zhenwu Zhenjun and Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun''s face changed greatly."Bodhisattva, is this too risky?" "Only in this way can we completely remove the magic barrier in the yuan God of Yisheng Baode." With that, Fahai looked at the emperor Ziwei, who needed to make up his mind about everything. Emperor Ziwei nodded. "Bodhisattva, do it safely." "Then ask the great emperor to protect the Dharma for the poor monk." With a wave of his hand, Emperor Ziwei took out Yisheng Baode Zhenjun Yuanshen. Fahai recites the pithy formula, the lotus lamp is in full bloom, and the five colors are burning, which distorts the space. Ziwei emperor threw Yisheng Baode Zhenjun Yuanshen into the fire of five colors. At the same time, the great emperor of Ziwei erupted a strong and imperious pressure to cover this place, and no one could interfere with the action of Fahai. With the burning of the five color fire, the black air in the yuan God of Yisheng baodezhen rises, and is finally burned into nothingness by the five color fire. However, under the fire of five colors, some of Yisheng baodezhenjun''s original gods could not hold on. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun and Zhenwu Zhenjun both mentioned their voices, but they did not dare to make any sound. The five colors of Baolian lamp are extremely overbearing. If there is a slight mistake, Yisheng baodezhenjun may lose both his appearance and spirit, and even emperor Ziwei will not be able to return to heaven. With the passage of time, Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun, their nervousness is beyond expression. Fahai is also full of sweat, dare not have the slightest distraction. When the last ray of evil spirit dissipates, Fahai quickly removes the magic power of the lotus lamp. The magic power of Ziwei emperor protects Yisheng Baode Zhenjun Yuanshen, and then puts it back into the latter''s body. The next step is to warm and recover with mana. Fahai breathed out a long breath, looking slightly tired, and said to the three men of Ziwei Emperor: "fortunately, they are not insulting." The great emperor of Ziwei said, "I thank the Bodhisattva." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Zhenwu and Zhenjun were also relieved to see the end of the incident. "Bodhisattva saved Yisheng baodezhenjun''s life. This kindness is in my heart." Ziwei said calmly. "It''s no harm. It''s a piece of cake." Fahai smiles. "Since it''s over, I''ll leave first." "Bodhisattva, I send you." Zhenwu Zhenjun said quickly. "Thank you very much." "You may as well do it." Zhenwu Zhenjun leads the way and leads Fahai out of the star field. He sent Fahai to the gate of Nantianmen and sincerely saluted Fahai, "thank you for the great kindness of Bodhisattva. I will try my best to repay the kindness of Bodhisattva in the future." "Don''t be so polite." Fahai nodded with a smile, "I''m leaving." Chapter 535 "Bodhisattva, wait for us." At this time, the voice of the monkey king came from the south gate. Fahai looked back and saw the monkey king, Tianpeng and the monkey walking quickly. "Where are you going?" Asked Fahai. The monkey king said with a smile, "Bodhisattva, we went to give this fool our wish." The nerd in his mouth is naturally Tianpeng. Fahai frowned and said, "but what do you want? What is Tianpeng''s wish "Bodhisattva, we talk as we walk." Monkey King took a look at Zhenwu Zhenjun. Fahai shakes his head, waves his hand, condenses Fayun, and takes the three of them down to earth. Zhenwu Zhenjun returns to the star field quickly. "The great emperor." "Has the Bodhisattva gone back to earth?" "Down to earth." "What do you think of the Bodhisattva Da Wei Da de?" Emperor Ziwei suddenly asked. "Why did the great emperor say that?" Zhenwu Zhenjun was slightly stunned, some of them could not understand. "This time, the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue stepped on the heavenly palace and made a big party in yaochi, which should be punished." Hearing the words, Zhenwu Zhenjun retorted: "the great emperor, this is the Jade Emperor''s fault first." "It''s the Jade Emperor''s fault that we didn''t fight against Dawei Dade Bodhisattva. Among the three great powers, there are not many people who do not want him to be suppressed, and the emperor''s heaven and earth are one of them. Whether it''s the Jade Emperor or us, the last thing we want to face is the emperor and the earth. " Ziwei emperor spoke slowly, "the sea of Dharma is very good, good and evil are clear, Buddhism is merciful, is a Buddhist sage." "The great emperor is right." Zhenwu Zhenjun solemnly said: "in the past, I didn''t agree with Dawei Dade Bodhisattva''s way of doing things. Since I fought side by side in the demon world, I have a new understanding of him." "He was born with a clean heart, and his future is limitless." Ziwei emperor praised. ¡­¡­ On earth, Jinshan Temple. "Wukong, where did you go to heaven to fulfill the common wish for Tianpeng?" Stepping into the main hall, Fahai sat on the futon and asked with a smile. "Although this nerd was demoted to the world because of Chang''e, he did have feelings for Chang''e. So my grandson and monkey took him to the Moon Palace to meet Chang''e The monkey king said with a smile. Fahai looked at Tianpeng and said, "is this the case?" Tianpeng replied with a smile, "it''s all over. I will devote myself to cultivating Buddhism in the future and achieve the right result as soon as possible." "This Buddha Dharma is not the same as Lingshan Buddha Dharma. You don''t have to hide what you have in mind." "I understand." Tian Peng answered seriously. The monkey king suddenly came to the surface of the sea and said, "Bodhisattva, have you ever been greedy of the red world since you practiced Buddhism?" "My seven emotions and six desires have already been ground into Buddhism." With a faint smile, Fahai joked, "who do you monkey like?" Sun Wukong looked disgusted. "Bodhisattva, don''t play such a joke with my grandson. My grandson is a demon monkey. Who can take a fancy to my grandson. What''s more, my grandson doesn''t have this idea. " Fahai shook his head, looked at Tianpeng and said, "Tianpeng, the past is like a cloud in the past. What should be given up is to give up. Don''t be nostalgic. It only increases the magic barrier." "I understand." Tianpeng looks complicated. After all, he can''t hide his thoughts from Fahai. "Bodhisattva, have you come down to earth to make an agreement with the Jade Emperor?" The monkey king asked suddenly. "The Jade Emperor was stubborn, and finally bowed his head because the Antarctic Immortal Emperor and the Ziwei emperor convinced him." Fahai said in a deep voice: "the relationship between this seat and the Jade Emperor is settled. I''m afraid there will be another wave in the future." "I''m afraid he''s a bird." Sun Wukong didn''t care, "Bodhisattva, when my grandson made a havoc in heaven, the gods in heaven had no fighting back. If the Jade Emperor really wants to find something, it''s a big deal to make trouble again. " "Wukong, I heard that you didn''t even enter the south gate." Fahai looked at him with a smile. The monkey king scratched his head and explained, "at the beginning, my grandson was making a havoc in the heavenly palace. They certainly didn''t want my grandson to enter the South Gate of heaven." Fahai picked his eyebrows and didn''t tear down his words. "Tianpeng, did you go to the demon world to find useful information?" Fahai thought of business. "Bodhisattva, it is the Jade Emperor and Buddhism who jointly contribute to the disaster of the demon clan." Tianpeng said, "I asked the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain, and he told his disciples that at that time, lions and white elephant spirits in shituoling were the most active, and almost all the demons in shituoling entered the world." Fahai sneered, "it seems that it''s time for us to enter the demon world. If we don''t suppress all forces of the demon family, they won''t converge.""The Bodhisattva is right." Tian Peng nodded and agreed, "I think so, too." The monkey king volunteered, "Bodhisattva, let my grandson go into the demon world to clean up the two guys in shituoling." "You can''t go. If you go, it''s likely to cause the hatred of the demon clan." Fahai refused his request. Hearing Fahai''s words, the monkey king was puzzled and explained anxiously, "Bodhisattva, how can you say that about my grandson. Since he converted to Buddhism, my grandson has not been so indoctrinated as before. " "I said no, that''s it." Fahai''s face was slightly heavy. Seeing that Fahai was angry, monkey king had to shut up. "Bodhisattva, now Lingshan is aiming at Jinshan Temple everywhere, and the disciples feel it is necessary to make some countermeasures." Tian Peng said suddenly. "How do you say that?" "Bodhisattva, since you entered the demon world, Mount Lingshan Buddha''s Mount often appears thousands of miles around Jinshan Temple." "They''ve done something outrageous?" "It didn''t hurt people''s lives, but it did hurt a lot of people." Hearing the words, Fahai said: "if the mount of Lingshan Buddha continues to be a disaster in the area of Jinshan Temple, they will be taken down and imprisoned in Leifeng Pagoda. Let Lingshan Buddha come and take them back." "What Bodhisattva said is a good way." Tianpeng''s eyes brighten. This is a good way to step on the Buddhas of Lingshan mountain and make them face down. Fahai warned: "now Jinshan Temple needs to keep a low profile. It is not suitable to have another conflict with Lingshan and Tianting. In the future, you must pay attention to your square measures and never act rashly. " "I will abide by the law of Bodhisattva." The three of them answered with folded hands. "That''s good." Fahai nodded, swung his robes and motioned them to step down. After they came out of the main hall, Fahai took out the pagoda of Buddha light. Ao Tian was purified by Buddhism in the pagoda of Buddha''s light, and now his demons have been eliminated more than half. He has a profound way of life. Fahai will not let him go easily if his evil nature is not removed. The final outcome depends on his choice. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, a Buddha''s light strikes the pagoda of Buddha''s light and awakens Ao Tian from his deep sleep. When he opened his eyes and saw Fahai, there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. "Fahai..." Fahai''s face was wearing a faint smile, "Ao Tian, you are really stubborn." "Fahai, you either kill me and want me to be your mount. You are just a fool''s dream." Ao Tian said with gnashing teeth. Fahai shook his head. "It seems that you have been waiting for nothing in the days of the pagoda of Buddha''s light." Chapter 536 Ao Tian bit his teeth and roared, "Fahai, what do you want to do?" Fahai said with a faint smile, "what else can I do if you talk about it?" Then Fahai left Jinshan Temple and came to Donghai. He landed on the shore of the East China Sea, and AO Guang immediately came out from the Crystal Palace of the East China Sea to meet him. "The old dragon visits the Bodhisattva." Ao Guang saluted Fahai with a smile on his face. "No gift." Fahai waved at random. "Aoguang, you are very happy." Ao Guang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Now the development of the dragon race is getting better and better. All this benefits from the help of Bodhisattva." "Aoxinke is back in the East China Sea?" "If she returns to Bodhisattva, she has already returned to the East China Sea, and now she is closing the door to refine the ancestral dragon heritage." Ao Guang replied truthfully. Fahai nodded. "Bodhisattva, please follow the old dragon to the Crystal Palace." Aoguang sincerely invited. Fahai and Aoguang came to Donghai crystal palace and said, "you should have heard AoXin talk about Aotian in Longfeng city." Aoguang Zheng for a while, and then nodded, "she mentioned a mouth." "Ao Tian degenerated into a demon, trying to snatch the inheritance of ZuLong, and then he was suppressed by this throne." Fahai said slowly: "I thought that he would be imprisoned in the pagoda of Buddha''s light, purified by Buddhism day and night, and he would be able to go astray. I didn''t expect that he was still fierce. I came to Donghai to ask you what to do with it. " Ao Guang''s face changed and he wanted to say nothing. "If you have something to say, just say it." Fahai is a straightforward tunnel. "Bodhisattva, is there really no way?" Aoguang didn''t want to see Aotian killed by Fahai. "The pagoda of Buddha''s light is formed by the condensation of Buddha''s Dharma and contains the true idea of Buddha''s Dharma. If the pagoda of Buddha''s light can''t pull out his evil spirit, other methods will be very difficult." The French language center of gravity long tunnel: "Ao Tian fell into the demon world, I do not know how many years, unless he sincerely repented, otherwise it is difficult to do." Hearing Fahai''s words, Ao Guang fell into silence. After a while, he said in a pleading voice, "Bodhisattva, can you let the old dragon see him?" "You want to persuade him to go back to the right way?" Fahai is watching Ao Guang. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "Bodhisattva, now our dragon clan has been granted the heaven''s amnesty and the ancestral dragon''s inheritance. It can be said that there is a bright future. But everything takes time. If we can persuade Aotian to go astray and stay with the dragon people, the dragon people will have enough power to protect themselves. " Fahai said with a smile, "I still want to take Aoguang as a mount. I will fight with you in the three realms." Ao Guang, "..." Then Fahai took out the pagoda of Buddha''s light. Ao Guang fixed his eyes and saw Ao Tian at a glance. Ao Tian also noticed Ao Guang. He stared at Ao Guang directly, "are you the leader of the dragon clan now?" "Aoguang, I''d like to see you." Ao Guang quickly kneels down to salute Ao Tian. Ao Tian looked at Ao Guang and said in a deep voice, "it seems that the dragon clan is really in decline. The Dragon King is no more than Taiyi Jinxian." "If you go back to your ancestors, after the early Han Dynasty, the strength of the dragon people was seriously damaged and they were dormant all over the world. Later, the Lich war, the destruction of the demon court, the Terran control of the three worlds. They suppressed the dragon people so much that they were granted amnesty not long ago. " Ao Guang told Ao Tian about the current situation of the dragon people. "As you said, if I had not entered the demon world, would I have been killed by heaven?" Ao Guang stares at Ao Guang and asks. Ao Guang clenched his teeth, even though he didn''t want to admit it, he nodded to admit it. "Lao Zu is right." Ao Tian angrily said: "with your courage, you can also be in charge of the dragon clan?" Ao Guang''s face changed. "If I don''t submit to heaven, the dragon clan will no longer exist. Heaven wants obedient dogs, not biting wolves "Waste." Ao''s weather is very bad. "What Laozu said is right. I''m not suitable to be in charge of the dragon clan." Ao Guang''s eyes were full of golden light, and he looked at Ao Tian straight away. "If Laozu can get lost, I''m willing to give the position of Dragon King to Laozu." Ao Tian sneered, "you are very good at calculating. Give this mess to me." Ao Guang sighed helplessly. It seems that it is extremely difficult to persuade Ao Tian to return to the right path. Ao Guang begged bitterly: "Laozu, I beg you not to be stubborn any more." Ao Tian angrily pointed to Fahai, "do you know what this dead bald man asked me to do? He wants this seat to be his mount. When did I receive such insults? " Ao Guang licked his face and said, "Laozu, Bodhisattva is joking with you."Ao Tian has a sneer on his face. "Aoguang, you are the unworthy descendants of our dragon people. You are the sinner of our dragon people." Ao Guang gritted his teeth and said, "Laozu, I don''t agree with you that I am a sinner of the dragon people. What Ao Guang has done is to continue the blood of the dragon people. What''s wrong with me? " "You''re not a sinner for fawning and losing my dragon''s face?" Ao Tian roared angrily. Ao Tian collided with the pagoda of Buddha''s light, and the pagoda was suddenly full of Buddha''s light, and the singing of Buddha rang out. "Aotian, don''t be too presumptuous." Fahai stares at him coldly. Ao Tian sneered, "dead bald man, what does it have to do with you to teach the descendants of the dragon people here?" "The dragon people have long been the guardians of this throne." "Damn it." As soon as Ao Tian heard it, he immediately vomited fragrance. Fahai almost couldn''t hold on, so he had to pull Ao Tian out of the pagoda and crush him to death. "Aoguang, stop talking. Ao Tian''s obsession is so deep that it''s hopeless. Let me end his painful fate. " Aotian has no fear, "dead bald, you have the ability to kill this seat." Fahai sneered and turned his hand to take out the lotus lamp. Ao Tian saw the lotus lamp, his eyes suddenly contracted, "isn''t this the lotus lamp of empress Nu Wa? Why are you in the hands of a dead bald man? " "Afraid?" Fahai looked at him jokingly, recited the formula to stimulate the magic power of the lotus lamp, and with a wave of his arm, he hit the colorful divine light on the pagoda of Buddha light. Ao Tian''s eyes screamed in horror, "dead bald, how dare you?" "Ao Tian, you look down on me." Fahai sneered, "I''ve been in the devil''s world once, killing millions of demons, and even the devil''s house has been killed by me. Do you think you can still compare with the magic tower? " Hissing - Ao Tian''s eyes widened in disbelief, "how can it be? How can you kill the demon tower "Don''t you want to believe it?" "However, I don''t care whether you believe it or not. I wanted to save your life, but you are so uninteresting that I have no time to talk nonsense with you. " As he spoke, the five colors of divine light had entered the pagoda of Buddha''s light and wound his body. For a moment, Ao Tian''s shrill cry echoed in the Crystal Palace of Donghai. Fahai''s face was calm and without any difference. Ao tianruo is really stubborn and doesn''t want to look back, so he can only give him a good time. If he is suppressed in the pagoda of Buddha''s light, it will easily cause the discomfort of sihailong. However, Fahai believes that Ao Tian''s bones are not hard and will be soft. As Ao Guang said, if Ao Tian can return to the dragon clan, the dragon clan will have a backbone, and they will no longer have to be afraid of the three immortals. Chapter 537 Not only Ao Tian''s body, but also his yuan Shen was not spared. Ao Tian''s breath gradually weakened, and he said with difficulty, "I know I''m wrong, and ask the Bodhisattva to spare my life." Fahai took away the mana and looked at him indifferently. "I thought you Ao Tian was so tough. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable." Ao Guang''s face was slightly unnatural. He always felt that when Fahai said this, he was scolded. "Ao Tian, do you sincerely repent when I ask you "Repentance, repentance, I will sincerely change, do dragon again." Ao Tian said submissively. "Repent in the pagoda of Buddha''s light. When will you get rid of your demons and when will you be released?" "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Ao Tian hastened to salute. He was really afraid of the destruction of both form and spirit. Fahai took the pagoda of Buddha''s light, looked at Ao Guang and said, "Ao Guang, the three realms are not peaceful recently. You should tell the dragon people to be more peaceful, otherwise it is very likely to lead to disaster." Ao Guang was startled. "Bodhisattva, the three realms are peaceful now. How can they be so dangerous?" "I won''t elaborate on the reason. In a word, just remember what I said." "Lao long abides by the law of Bodhisattva, and will certainly restrain the dragon people of the four seas from causing trouble to Bodhisattva." "Better." Fahai nodded. When Fahai came to Donghai, he not only wanted Aoguang to persuade Aotian, but also told Aoguang to be more peaceful recently. Since he left heaven, he has been a little restless. He rushed to heaven and forced the Jade Emperor to bow to all living beings. In the nature of the Jade Emperor, it can never end like this. It''s likely to get worse. The Jade Emperor seems to be obsessed. Not long after Fahai returned to Jinshan Temple, bad news came from Huaguo Mountain. There is a strong man in Huaguo Mountain. If the monkey king didn''t rush back in time, he would have been killed completely. The monkey king was heartbroken. Fahai looked at Monkey Sun''s body without expression. The monkey king jumps up and down the Huaguo Mountain, and his whole body is more and more murderous. His eyes were red and he roared up to the sky. "Wukong..." Fahai called out to calm him down. The monkey king cried bitterly, "Bodhisattva, these monkey grandchildren have died miserably." "Have you ever asked who did it?" Asked Fahai. "They only know that it''s an immortal with high magic power, and nothing else." Monkey king said angrily, biting his teeth. Fahai looked at Huaguo Mountain like ruins. "We can see that Huaguo Mountain is full of scorched marks. We can judge that people who come to Huaguo Mountain to make trouble should be very proficient in Leifa." Sun Wukong said: "Bodhisattva, there are so many Buddhists who know thunder Dharma that it is impossible to know who is the murderer." "Wukong, give me a Dharma protector, and I will use my magic power to explore." Hearing this, the monkey king was surprised and said, "can the Bodhisattva find out who destroyed my old sun Huaguo Mountain?" "Yes." Fahai nodded. "Bodhisattva, you have my grandson to protect the Dharma. No one can get close to you." The monkey king promised. Fahai sits on his knees and uses the magic power of time to trace what happened in Huaguo Mountain. He opened his eyes in about a moment. "Bodhisattva, but can you find out who did it?" Monkey King asked eagerly. Fahai frowned slightly. "The man who destroyed Huaguo Mountain was wearing a cloak, and his face was covered with mist. He could not see his face clearly. The red smell rose from his body, like the demon clan. However, the Leifa he used was genuine. " Sun Wukong''s face turned blue and his eyes were full of killing. "What does Bodhisattva mean is that it may be the God of thunder department in heaven?" "I''m not sure." Sun Wukong clenched his teeth and said, "among the twenty-four gods of the thunder department, there are many disciples who used to be interceptors. Lingbao Tianzun teaches all kinds of people and collects many evils." "Having said that, they are already in the immortal class. They should not be so evil." Fahai comforted: "Wukong, don''t be impatient. I will find out the whole story for you." "I thank the Bodhisattva." "Go, follow me to Wuzhuang temple. Zhenyuan immortal may know." "The disciple obeys the law of Bodhisattva." Fahai waves up the monkey king and goes straight to longevity mountain. They fell in front of Wuzhuang temple and came out to greet them with a clear breeze and bright moon. "Lao Dao heard magpies chirping on the branches early in the morning. It turned out that it was the arrival of Bodhisattva." Zhenyuanzi''s hearty laughter echoed in Wuzhuang temple. "I''m really sorry to have bothered Da Xian so much."Fahai put his hands together. "Bodhisattva, you are welcome." Zhenyuanzi said with a smile: "I''m really bored in this Wuzhuang temple. If Bodhisattvas can often come to talk with me, I will be very happy." "Da Xian, as the saying goes, everything goes without going to the three treasures hall. I came here to ask for something. " Hearing this, zhenyuanzi said, "please tell me, Bodhisattva. If I know, I will not hide it." "Not long ago, a mysterious master went to Huaguo Mountain and killed more than half of Wukong''s monkey grandson, almost razing Huaguo Mountain to the ground." Fahai told him truthfully, "the poor monk used his magic power to find out who did it. However, the other side''s means were not simple and covered everything up." "Can Bodhisattvas see if they are immortals or demons?" "The evil spirit is very heavy. It looks like a demon, but the thunder method is very pure." Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi explained, "it''s normal. Nowadays, many great powers in the three realms have learned from Lingbao Tianzun. They teach all kinds of people and recruit many disciples." "I can''t explore, so I''ve come to trouble the immortal." "Bodhisattva, wait a moment. I''m going to make a deduction to see if I can know who the other person is." Thank you very much Zhenyuanzi walked away with a smile. As far as he is concerned, he is willing to help as long as it is not a matter of disturbing the three realms. Fahai''s future is destined to be extraordinary. It''s good for him to make friends with him. Zhenyuanzi goes fast and comes back soon. "Daffodils, but have eyes?" "Bodhisattva, after some deduction, the mysterious master who made trouble in Huaguo Mountain came from the demon world." Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, the monkey king asked in an urgent voice, "does the immortal know the exact identity of the other party? Is it the demon king in the demon world?" "Not the demon king, but the dreamer under the demon queen." Zhenyuanzi replied. Fahai frowned, "strange, how can mengmo be such a pure thunder method?" Sun Wukong also didn''t believe it. He said, "my old sun once fought with mengmo. His mana is good, but it''s impossible to destroy Huaguo Mountain in a short time." "The result is really a dreamer." Zhenyuanzi took a look at Fahai, and then said, "it''s also possible that someone specially teaches mengmo Leifa to Bodhisattvas." Sun Wukong''s eyes are angry, "is it a dreamer? I''ll go to him to confirm." Chapter 538 "Wait a minute, Wukong." Fahai shouts to the monkey king, "the strength of the ten thousand demon kingdom is not simple. You will go by yourself, and the dreamer will not admit it. You go to Jinshan Temple and ask shangtianpeng and tongarm ape to enter the demon world with you. " "If you can''t deal with it, come and tell me. I will enter the demon world in person." "Yes." The monkey king nodded heavily, and then left longevity mountain on the somersault cloud. "Bodhisattva, let''s go in and talk." Zhen Yuanzi made an invitation gesture. "You''re welcome, Da Xian." We came to the stone table under the ginseng fruit tree and sat down. The breeze and the moon were clear. One was carrying a pot of tea, and the other was carrying melons and fruits. "Bodhisattva, what''s the taste of the tea brewed out of the ten thousand year old iron needle tea?" Fahai tasted it shallowly and said with a smile: "it''s sweet and mellow. The fragrance of the tea is overflowing. It''s really a rare good tea." Then he put down his teacup, picked up a bright red peach and ate it. "How does Bodhisattva feel recently?" Zhen Yuanzi asked suddenly. Hearing the words, Fahai looked at him in surprise, "what''s the meaning of Daxian''s words?" "I don''t hide from the Bodhisattva. In recent days, I''ve always been restless and always felt that something big happened." Zhen Yuanzi said anxiously. "There is nothing to worry about with the supernatural power of the great immortal. Even if the sage launches the unlimited robbery, you will be safe." Fahai laughs. He also had some worries in his heart. Even Zhen Yuanzi had this premonition, which showed that he was right before. There must be something big happening in the three realms. Zhen Yuanzi also guessed the idea in Fahai''s heart. "Does Bodhisattva not believe what I said?" Fahai shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I have this feeling recently. At first, I thought it was my own illusion, but at this time, when I heard from Da Xian, it was probably not a small matter. " "What does Bodhisattva think this matter will have to do with?" Fahai shook his head. "Now I just have a hunch that something big will happen. I don''t know exactly how to say it." "I tried to deduce this matter, but I found that it was covered by heaven and I couldn''t know it at all." Zhenyuanzi sighed helplessly, "I just hope this catastrophe can be recovered soon, otherwise the human life will be ruined." "What Da Xian said is very true." Fahai agrees with what Zhen Yuanzi said. Among the three realms, several are the weakest, because most of them are mortals. Heaven is full of gods, and the underworld is not bad. It is difficult for all living beings to have the power to protect themselves. Fahai was silent for a long time and said in a low voice, "does Da Xian think that this catastrophe may have something to do with Buddhism?" Zhenyuanzi responded quickly, "does Bodhisattva want to say that it has something to do with Monroe?" Fahai nodded. "Why does Bodhisattva have this idea?" Zhen Yuanzi was puzzled. Fahai explained: "I think it''s possible that the heaven expedition awakened Monroe and made him have the idea of attacking the three worlds." Zhen Yuanzi thought seriously, "what Bodhisattva said is not unreasonable." He was silent for a long time, and continued: "Bodhisattva, actually I have another view." "Tell me, immortal." He raised his finger and pointed to the sky, and Fahai frowned. "Does the immortal think that the disaster has something to do with heaven?" "Bodhisattvas don''t know that the jade emperor has a very good face, which has become a breeding obstacle. Not long ago, Bodhisattva, in order to seek justice for the common people in the world, you stepped on the heavenly palace and swept his face. His heart must be uncomfortable. What''s more, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica and the great emperor of Ziwei all show up to say that they are not, which makes him even more puzzled. " Fahai seriously ponders over what zhenyuanzi said, which also has great possibility. When the Jade Emperor confronts with him in the Lingxiao hall, he realizes that there is a magic barrier. But he thought that the Jade Emperor was the great God of the three realms. He must have a way to resolve it. He would never allow the demons to breed and cause trouble to the three realms. "Bodhisattva, what you said is most likely to be the same as what I said. In addition, even if the ancestors of the Styx River and Kunpeng demon master show up, we can''t have such a strong sense of crisis at the same time." Zhen Yuanzi reminds to say. "When you come, you will be at ease." Fahai said with a calm smile, "I don''t think those outside chaos would like to see the chaos in the three realms." Zhen Yuanzi didn''t express his opinion, but just showed his hand. "Bodhisattva is really calm." Fahai said calmly: "since you know you can''t stop it, why think so much. If I don''t believe in so many great powers, I can''t protect the three realms. " "The Bodhisattva is right, and I don''t believe it." Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile. They looked at each other and laughed. The laughter spread all over longevity mountain. ¡­¡­Demon world. Monkey King, Tianpeng and monkey head straight for the kingdom of ten thousand demons. They are going to find mengmo and make it clear. Most of the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain must not die in vain. This revenge must be avenged. Every time he returned to Huaguo Mountain, he could not help tears when he thought about the scene when monkey and monkey were dancing happily beside him. Although he is a born stone monkey, he has long regarded the monkey grandson of Huaguo Mountain as his family. How can one not be angry when one''s family is killed. All the way, they finally arrived at the kingdom of ten thousand demons. Over the land of ten thousand demons, the evil spirit is rolling, dense and oppressive. But the Monkey King three people are not afraid, with their way enough to cross the demon world. "Who''s coming? How dare you break into the demon kingdom As soon as they entered the kingdom of ten thousand demons, they were found that the monkey king had no time to talk with them. The golden cudgel swept out and killed the two little demons in an instant. After that, they rushed to Wanyao city of Wanyao kingdom. This is the place where the queen of ten thousand demons is. And mengmo, as the right-hand assistant of the Banshee queen, is naturally here. Monkey King, where they have passed, is full of demon corpses. They fought to the Banshee city. "Queen, it''s not good. The monkey king is calling." At this time, the queen of ten thousand demons was tasting the wonderful taste of the golden elixir of ten thousand demons. Suddenly she heard the report from her subordinates. She swallowed the golden elixir of ten thousand demons, sat up straight and asked, "how can the monkey king call our kingdom of ten thousand demons?" "My subordinates don''t know, but they did fight in front of Wanyao city." The little demon kneeling in the hall was in a panic. The monkey king''s entry into the kingdom of ten thousand demons was enough for them to drink a pot, and three of them came at once. "Who else is there besides the monkey king?" "And the canopy and the macaque." Hearing the reply from her subordinates, the Banshee queen frowned, "they are all disciples of Jinshan Temple. What do you want to do when you come to our Banshee Kingdom this time? Can''t it be that the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue wants to fight against the demon world? " As she spoke, her figure turned into a halo and disappeared from the hall. Not long after, she appeared on the top floor of Wanyao city. She looked at the three men outside the city and asked in a cold voice, "Monkey King, our king and you have always been well water, but you have entered the kingdom of ten thousand demons and killed our prince and people. What do you want to do?" Chapter 539 With a wave of the monkey king''s arm, his cloak spread like a burning cloud behind him. "Queen of ten thousand demons, if you don''t give my grandson an account about Huaguo Mountain, my grandson will ask all the demons of ten thousand demons to bury my monkey grandson." "Presumptuous!" The king of ten thousand demons trembled with anger. The monkey king sneered, "you are the queen of ten thousand demons who occupy the kingdom of ten thousand demons. You have done a lot of bad things. My grandson killed you, and the gods and Buddhas dare not say anything." The king of ten thousand demons gazed at the monkey and said, "you want to kill me, too?" The monkey has a complicated look. He once had a quarrel with the queen of ten thousand demons, but under the guidance of Fahai, he lost his way and broke the connection with the queen of ten thousand demons. However, there was an unforgettable past between them. The monkey with one arm depressed the complex emotion in his mind, looked at the queen of ten thousand demons and asked, "you make it clear about Huaguo Mountain, and then hand over the mengmo. I don''t think the great sage will kill innocent people indiscriminately." Ten thousand demon queen brow tight wrinkly, "flower fruit mountain what matter?" Sun Wukong''s eyes were blazing fire. "My old sun Huaguo Mountain was attacked by a mysterious man, and more than half of the monkeys were killed. You, the demon queen, must give an account to my old sun." The Banshee queen sneered, "Monkey King, although you are well-known in the three realms, I am not a vegetarian. What does it have to do with the king that you monkey monkey sun was killed by a mysterious man? " "Ten thousand demon queen, don''t pretend to be confused in front of my grandson." The monkey king was very angry. If Tianpeng hadn''t been dragging him, he would have hit the Banshee queen with a stick. "Queen of ten thousand demons, monkey grandson of Huaguo Mountain has been killed. After being deduced by Zhenyuan immortal, the mysterious person who killed monkey grandson of Huaguo Mountain is your general mengmo." Tian Peng stares at the Banshee queen and says. Ten thousand demon queen brow tight wrinkly, "Tian Peng, you are talking nonsense." "Why do you say that?" "I tell you, the dreamer was killed half a month ago, and his form and spirit were destroyed." Ten thousand demon queen clenched her teeth and said, "mengmo has been destroyed. You still say that he killed Monkey Sun of Monkey King. How can I not be angry?" Hearing her words, the three of them looked at each other. "Queen of ten thousand demons, in order to avoid responsibility, you even said that the dreamer was dead?" The monkey king was furious. "This matter has spread all over the demon world. You can go and find out. Sun Wukong, if you don''t find out the situation, you will come to our demon kingdom to kill our prince and people. You don''t pay attention to our king. " Monkey King sneered, "Queen of ten thousand demons, do you think my grandson believes you or Zhenyuan immortal?" "You are just like birds of a feather. I''m not happy with you." Ten thousand demon female King sneer a way. "Zhenyuan immortal is quite famous in the three realms. It''s not like what you said." Tianpeng scolded. The king of ten thousand demons said in a deep voice: "if you want to find the dreamer, I can let you find it. However, if you can''t find the dreamer, you''d better apologize to the king The monkey king was about to respond when Fahai''s voice came into his ears. "Wukong, there''s something wrong with it. You leave Wanyao kingdom as soon as possible." "Bodhisattva, what happened?" "Zhenyuan immortal once again deduces the story of Huaguo Mountain. The evildoer is really a dreamer. But he said that this dreamer is not the other. Some people want to stir up the struggle between the demon clan and Jinshan Temple. " Hearing Fahai''s words, Monkey King calmed down and knew that it was extraordinary. He looked at Tianpeng and the monkey, and then said, "Bodhisattva, let''s leave first." Hearing this, Tian Peng and tong arm ape were stunned for a moment and asked in unison: "is it true that the man who killed monkey grandson in Huaguo Mountain is not a dreamer?" The monkey king said in a deep voice: "the Bodhisattva said that it is a dream devil, but this dream devil is not that one." "What do you mean?" "The meaning of Bodhisattva is to say that there are demons and demons in Huaguo Mountain." Monkey king said angrily, biting his teeth. "What?" Tian Peng and tong arm ape were surprised. Tianpeng soon regained his peace. He frowned, "does anyone want to stir up trouble between the demon clan and Jinshan Temple?" "Yes." Sun Wukong nodded, "Tianpeng, you are right, so is Bodhisattva." Tian Peng thought for a moment, "it seems that this matter is not small, we must be careful. Otherwise, it is very likely to bring havoc to the three circles. " The monkey''s eyes changed. "Who''s the one behind the ghost?" "No matter who it is, the person who provoked it is quite scheming." Sun Wukong said: "the Bodhisattva ordered us to leave the demon world quickly, so as not to cause the anger of the demon world." "Withdraw!" Tian Peng and tong arm ape look at each other and nod together.At this time, the Banshee queen suddenly jumped down from the tower of Banshee city and stopped the monkey king. "You killed the prince, and the people said they would leave?" Ten thousand demon queen sneered: "there is no such good thing in the world. If you don''t give me an account today, none of you will want to leave." "The queen of ten thousand demons, the Bodhisattva said that the man who killed my monkey grandson in Huaguo Mountain is the dreamer." The monkey king stares at the Banshee queen and says. "I only know that mengmo has already been destroyed." The queen of ten thousand demons doesn''t get oil and salt. The monkey king frowned, "Queen of ten thousand demons, do you really want to make a big deal?" "Monkey King, it''s you who are rude first." The queen of ten thousand demons roared angrily, "it''s really shameless of you to do something wrong." "My grandson, you are tired of living." The monkey king flew into a rage and waved his golden cudgel at the Banshee queen. With a scornful smile and a flick of her hand, the queen swept away the golden cudgel. The next moment, she swept up like a gale. "Queen of ten thousand demons, how dare you behave in front of my grandson?" The golden light in the eyes of the monkey king shoots angrily, directly fighting with the ten thousand demon queen. The two men had a hard time fighting. Tian Peng and tong arm ape pay close attention to the war situation, and they find something wrong at the same time. The Banshee queen is growing too fast. Once upon a time, the demon queen could not compete with the monkey king. Now it''s hard to separate. The next moment, they said with one voice: "ten thousand demon queen refined ten thousand demon elixir." Apart from this possibility, they can''t think of any other reason. The Banshee queen is still the Banshee queen, but with the Banshee elixir, her mana has been greatly improved. When the queen of ten thousand demons fights with the monkey king, the demons of ten thousand demons also appear from the city of ten thousand demons. Snowflakes fall above the sky. The Snow Demon is coming. Tian Peng and tong arm ape look dignified and ready for battle. The king of ten thousand demons was determined to stop them. It was very difficult for them to go. Because today''s Banshee queen has Banshee elixir, which is not the Banshee queen with good mana. Now she can compete with Da Luo Jinxian. Snow Demon steps on snow, she stares at Tian Peng and tong arm ape coldly, "do you dare to come to ten thousand demon country Tianpeng sneered: "Snow Demon, do you dare to say such words in front of me? I don''t know what to do. " Chapter 540 The Snow Demon laughs, five fingers dance, and flakes of snow sweep away like a sharp knife. Tian Peng''s palm suddenly pushed forward, which scattered all the snowflakes in an instant. Snow Demon feet point void, into a white shadow to fight up. Once more, Tianpeng''s powerful mana makes the hunting sound here. The next moment, he waved a nine tooth harrow and hit it on the head. The heavy mountain like mana sweeps away, the Snow Demon''s face changes slightly, and his body retreats quickly. Tianpeng stepped on gangbu, his body shape changed and twinkled, and instantly appeared behind the Snow Demon. The Snow Demon''s face turned white with fright, and quickly used his magic power to resist. Boom! Just listen to a loud bang, Snow Demon was directly hit into the ground by Fahai. Tianpeng nine teeth harrow hooks Snow Demon''s body and pulls her out of the ground. Then nine teeth harrow slams Snow Demon''s belly with divine power. Poof! The Snow Demon spewed blood and turned pale instantly. Tianpeng looked at the Snow Demon contemptuously, "the queen of ten thousand demons talks wildly in front of me. I can understand. Why do you snow demon?" The Snow Demon coughed violently, with a painful expression. Monkey King and the queen of ten thousand demons fight neck and neck. The ape with one arm is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it, sweeping the demons of ten thousand demons country. The magic power of the monkey is not bad, but it is a little worse than that of the monkey king and Tianpeng. It''s more than enough to deal with these monsters. When the golden cudgel sweeps Wanyao city with destructive force, we can only see that this magnificent city of demon clan collapses into ruins. The Banshee queen was furious. "Monkey King, you will kill my prince and destroy my home. My king will make you fly ash." The Banshee queen screamed. Sun Wukong stares at her coldly, "an Laosun three people originally want to leave, is you block not to let go, in that case, also don''t blame us." The queen of ten thousand demons is full of evil spirit, and the clouds and clouds over ten thousand demons country change color. "You break into our kingdom of ten thousand demons, kill our prince and people, and want to leave? It''s so easy in the world. I urge you to die, too. " "The fool dreams." The monkey king sneered: "the queen of ten thousand demons, it''s not that my grandson despises you. It''s impossible to kill the three of us by your way." "If I dare to stop you, will I have no means?" The Banshee queen laughed coldly. As she spoke, she opened her mouth to spit out the magic elixir. All of a sudden, the fierce evil spirit swept all over the world, which made people turn pale. Tian Peng and the monkey stand together with solemn eyes. The monkey says in a deep voice, "the queen of ten thousand demons has really become the elixir of ten thousand demons." Tian Peng said in a low voice: "I feel more and more that the death of Monkey Sun in Huaguo Mountain has something to do with the Banshee queen." The monkey was stunned for a moment, and then understood the meaning of his words. Ten thousand demon elixir needs to be refined from ten thousand demon spirits. Although there are countless demons in the demon world, the queen of ten thousand demons does not dare to take ten thousand demons to refine the elixir of ten thousand demons in the demon world, because if she does so, it will cause the anger of other demon kings. The Banshee Queen''s Banshee kingdom can''t bear the attack of the group of demons. So she had to do something else. The demon clan in the world is the best choice. After thinking, the monkey said, "if this is true, I think the demon clan has a bigger calculation." Tian Peng nodded, "you''re right." "What should we do?" Asked the monkey. Tian Peng looked at the monkey king who confronted with the Banshee queen, "now we can''t be the master, and the monkey king has made a real fire." As he spoke, Tian Peng seemed to be aware of it. He suddenly turned his head and looked at a nearby mountain forest. The monkey followed his eyes and said, "what did you find?" "I always feel like someone''s watching us." This words a, pass arm ape a fright, "do you want me to see?" Tian Peng shook his head. "There''s no need. Since the other party dares to stare at us in such a dignified way, it''s natural that he has no fear. It''s dangerous for you to go alone "Judging from the current situation, it''s true that someone is playing tricks in the dark against Jinshan Temple." The monkey takes a deep breath. Tianpeng said with a light smile: "it''s not aimed at the Jinshan Temple, but at the Bodhisattva. Although we are not weak in magic power, we can''t get into other people''s eyes. " "Did you guess the other person''s identity?" Tian Peng looked a little heavy and raised his finger to the sky. The monkey scolded, "what a group of sinister and cunning villains." "It''s useless to say that now. We must leave the demon world as soon as possible to avoid falling into each other''s trap." After hearing the words, the monkey nodded. This matter is very important, obviously out of their control, they must leave the demon world to return to the human world, and tell Fahai about it.The queen of ten thousand demons floated in the air, her eyes shining with a fierce color, "Monkey King, Tianpeng, monkey with arms, you break into our kingdom, kill our prince people, today our king will make you pay the price." During the conversation, the ten thousand demon golden elixir blooms red light. All the demons that are illuminated by the red light are instantly controlled, and they lose consciousness like puppets. The Banshee queen screamed, "kill them for me." At her command, the group of demons fiercely toward the Monkey King three people up. The monkey king sneered and said, "I can''t help myself." With that, the golden cudgel swept away, and the demons immediately flew out. However, they underestimated the hegemony of Wanyao Jindan. After landing, the group of demons quickly stood up and brayed to fight again. Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of fire, and the golden cudgel came down from the sky. All of a sudden, all the demons were killed and injured. But Rao is so, that group of the demon who lacks arm and broken leg still limps up. The more the monkey king fought, the more angry he was, and he buried all the demons with one stick. Tian Peng and tong arm ape also quickly cleaned up the demons that besieged them. Tian Peng said in a deep voice: "it seems that Wanyao Jindan has absorbed the spirits of these demons." The monkey replied: "I once heard the queen of ten thousand demons talk about the golden elixir of ten thousand demons. This elixir is a very strange treasure of the demon family. It can attract souls and spirits. The real spirit of the demon family is inhaled into it. Even if the body is crushed, the demon family will not die." Smell speech, Tian Peng surprised way: "ten thousand demon queen has ten thousand demon gold elixir, does not mean that the demon clan does not die?" "That''s what I mean." The monkey looked at the group of demons controlled by the queen of ten thousand demons. "Now these demons are just puppets." Tian Peng frowned and said, "I heard that Wanyao Jindan can control people''s seven emotions and six desires, isn''t it true?" "There is a rumor." The monkey nodded and replied, "but whether it''s true or not still needs to be confirmed." Tian Peng couldn''t help laughing: "are you sure? How do you confirm that you are in danger? " The monkey with arms, "..." Monkey King flashed to Tianpeng and the monkey and asked, "what''s your good way to fight against the Queen''s elixir?" Tian Peng and Sun Wukong look at the monkey. The monkey thought for a while and said, "the magic elixir controls seven emotions and six desires. As long as there is no desire and no desire, you can be safe." Chapter 541 Tianpeng and monkey king are speechless. Although they practice Buddhism under the Dharma gate, they are far from the point of no desire and no demand. The monkey king frowned and said, "according to what you said, even if we have a little desire, we can''t get rid of the control of Wanyao Jindan?" "That''s the truth," the monkey breathed deeply As they spoke, the elixir of ten thousand demons was shining, and more and more demons were under control. They kept gathering around the three of them. They exchanged a look, and the monkey king said in a deep voice, "it seems that we have no other choice but to ask the Bodhisattva for help." "Can you contact the Bodhisattva?" Tianpeng and the monkey looked at him in surprise. "The Bodhisattva once gave three hairs to my grandson. As long as three hairs are used, the Bodhisattva can feel them." As he spoke, the monkey king pulled out three hairs from the back of his head and blew them gently with his mouth. The three hairs turned to ashes immediately. Then the golden light rose and turned into monkeys, just like the monkey king. Wanshou mountain, Wuzhuang temple. Fahai sensed that the monkey king had used up the three life-saving hairs he had given him, which showed that they were in great danger. "Great immortal, Monkey King, they are in danger in the demon world. I have to go there and still walk." Zhenyuanzi nodded, "if so, I will not leave Bodhisattvas." "Come back to chat with the immortal when I have time." With that, Fahai embroidered robe waved and showed his magic power to Wuzhuang Temple immediately. Looking at his back, Zhen Yuanzi could not help sighing: "the rise of Bodhisattvas is too fast, which has aroused the hatred of many people." "Master, is it dangerous for the Bodhisattva to go to the demon world?" "What''s the danger of the demon world?" Zhenyuanzi said with a smile: "with the Bodhisattva''s way now, looking at the three realms, there are only a few who can take him down." "What the master means is..." "There are many people in the three realms who want Bodhisattvas to die." Zhenyuanzi said slowly, "the Bodhisattva is dedicated to all living beings in the three realms, which angers many people." Qingfengmingyue heard this, disgusted tunnel: "these people can really hate." "Practice is capricious. It''s no big deal." Zhenyuanzi said faintly, "if they suppress Bodhisattvas before they rise, they may succeed. Now the Bodhisattva''s magic power is more and more profound. Once he proves the Buddha''s position, he will be even more powerful. " Qingfengmingyue replied with a smile: "maybe they didn''t expect that Bodhisattva could become a Bodhisattva from a mortal within a short hundred years." Zhenyuanzi nodded. The saying of clear wind and bright moon is very reasonable. The gods and Buddhas in the three realms have always been very arrogant. Demon Kingdom, demon kingdom. Fahai falls from the sky, the light of Buddha suddenly appears, golden lotus blossoms, and the sacred and solemn atmosphere diffuses. The group of demons controlled by Wanyao Jindan are suppressed by Jinlian and can''t move. Fahai sits on the golden lotus, his eyes twining with golden light scanning around, and finally falls on the Banshee queen. Ten thousand demon queen clenched her teeth and stared at Fahai, "Fahai, you finally show up." "Amitabha!" Fahai looked at her with a smile, "Queen of ten thousand demons, I didn''t expect that you turned into the golden elixir of ten thousand demons." "Fahai, you come just in time. I''ll let you try the power of Wanyao Jindan." The queen of ten thousand demons made a seal with her hands, which stimulated the power of the golden elixir of ten thousand demons. A burst of red light suddenly appeared and swept in all directions. Fahai looked at the scene calmly, "I know that Wanyao Jindan can control people''s seven emotions and six desires, but it is useless to me." "I don''t believe that you really have no desire or desire!" The Banshee queen gritted her teeth and roared angrily. Fahai sits quietly in the golden lotus, letting the power of the ten thousand demon golden elixir sweep over him. The queen of ten thousand demons was shocked. The golden elixir of ten thousand demons was a treasure she had spent a lot of time refining. Unexpectedly, it didn''t work for Fahai. "Queen of ten thousand demons, I ask you, the monkey grandson of Huaguo Mountain died in your hands?" Fahai looks directly at the Banshee queen. Ten thousand demon Queen''s face is ugly, "Fahai, if this matter is really our king''s doing, our king will never deny it." "Where is the dreamer?" Fahai asked again. "The demons have already died out." The Banshee queen answered truthfully. Fahai shook his head and said with a light smile: "you are wrong. Mengmo didn''t die. He just used the golden cicada to get rid of the shell." "No way." Ten thousand demon Queen''s face turns blue, "my king sees with his own eyes that the shape and spirit of the demons are all gone, how can he still be alive?" "Is that so?" In the corner of Fahai''s mouth, he stirred up a funny smile. The monk''s robe vibrated and the light of the Buddha poured out. He turned into a Buddha''s hand and grabbed the forest. Boom!The dense forest burst and the two figures were held by Buddhist hands. When the Banshee queen saw one of them, she screamed in disbelief, "no way, how can he still be alive?" "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai looked at the Banshee queen, "monks don''t lie, how about now?" The Banshee queen stares at the figure in the Buddha''s hand wearing a black cloak, "are you really a dreamer?" "Yes, it is not." The dreamer replied coldly. Ten thousand demon queen Zheng for a while, "what meaning?" "Let''s talk about it." Fahai glanced at mengmo lightly. "His body belongs to mengmo, and his true spirit does not belong to mengmo. Mengmo''s original spirit has long been devoured by him. His real identity is the ancient strange demon, Suoni. " The king of ten thousand demons gasped and did not want to believe Fahai''s words. "Fahai, you said he was Suoni, but you said why he wanted to capture mengmo''s body." "Because Suoni was under Lu Ya''s charge." Fahai looked at the demon queen with a smile, "Lu Ya Taoist appeared in the demon world, you should be very panic in your heart." The king of ten thousand demons tried to keep calm, but her trembling body betrayed her. Lu Ya Taoist is the prince of Jinwu, the emperor of the demon family, and the most mysterious demon saint in the demon world. But he is a nightmare in the hearts of many demon kings in the demon world, and no demon king wants to see him. The Banshee queen stares at mengmo and hisses, "is what Fahai says true?" The dreamer said with a smile: "true can''t be false, false can''t be true." The king of ten thousand demons looked crazy and roared: "why do you want to do this, why?" "To unify the demon world." The dream demon stares at ten thousand demon female king and says in a deep voice: "you are all under my emperor''s hand, but now you stand on your own as king. You are rebellious." "Ha ha..." The Banshee queen looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, as if she could not accept this fact. Fahai''s eyes were in full bloom, staring at the dreamer, "did you kill the monkey in Huaguo Mountain?" Mengmo frankly admitted, "it''s really what I did." "My grandson killed you." The monkey king suddenly rises, and the golden cudgel smashes down at Suoni. Suo Ni has no fear, "Fahai, since you see my identity, you should know my magic power." While speaking, the figure of Suo Ni gradually faded down. The monkey king was stunned, "Bodhisattva, what''s the matter?" "Suoni is a strange animal in ancient times. He was born to understand the law of space and can shuttle through the void." Fahai said quietly, "however, if he wants to escape from this seat, he will have a fantastic idea." Chapter 542 Fahai urges the original magic power of space and instantly blocks the place within a hundred Li radius. The next moment, Suo Ni''s figure emerged. With a sneer, the monkey king rushed out and killed Su Ni. Suo Ni was frightened and afraid, and roared at Fahai, "Fahai, take care of this monkey, or I will swallow him alive." "If you have such skills, you don''t have to shout." The French are expressionless. Suo Ni stares at him angrily, "since you Fahai doesn''t care about the monkey''s life or death, I''ll eat him." Fahai glanced at him faintly and put his eyes on the other person who was captured by Buddha''s hands. "I can see through Suo Ni, but I can''t see through you. It seems that your origin is extraordinary." He had a goatee and a pair of golden eyes. His body is haunted by the misty air, and his identity is not simple. From his calm expression, Fahai will not despise him. Maybe he is the one who gives advice to Lu Ya Taoist, or even he is Lu Ya Taoist. Although sunI is a strange beast in ancient times, Sun Wukong is also a natural stone monkey. He has all the magic power to deal with sunI. Tianpeng and macaque can also help him at any time. Sheep beard calmly looked at Fahai and said with a smile, "your great power and great virtue Bodhisattva is very famous in the three realms. I''ve heard about it for a long time." "In the face of this seat, you can be so calm. There are few people in the whole demon world." Fahai said calmly: "Suoni is Lu Ya''s follower. He won''t give up mengmo for no reason. So, can I call you Lu Yadao Jun? " "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of being the Bodhisattva of great power and virtue. It''s really extraordinary." As soon as these words came out, the identity of moustache was about to come out. The queen of ten thousand demons opened her eyes in horror and quickly took away the gold elixir of ten thousand demons. The queen of the Banshee kingdom was in a mess when she faced the landlords, just like a frightened bird. At this time, goatee released a strong wave of mana, changed his appearance, and finally became a Taoist costume. Fahai scattered his Buddhist hands and said with a smile, "Lu Ya, Taoist, it''s really you." "Bodhisattvas have good eyesight, so they can recognize us." "Why do you want to deal with monkey grandson in Huaguo Mountain? Please give me an explanation. " "Without him, it''s against you." Lu Ya Taoist said without any disguise. "Amitabha." Fahai recited the Buddha''s name lightly, "I remember that I have no hatred with you." Lu Ya Taoist said with a smile: "you send people into the demon world to integrate the demon clan for your use. What do you regard this seat as?" "You are the prince of the demon family." Fahai said faintly. Lu Ya said sarcastically: "it seems that people in Buddhism are as shameless as ever." "You are really stupid." Fahai said slowly: "the demon clan is divided and stands on its own as the king. Its strength can''t be twisted into a rope. Sooner or later, it will be killed by the heaven. The integration of the demon clan here is to preserve the demon clan. " "Fahai, you are really shameless." Lu Ya once again breathes fragrance. The French are expressionless. Lu Ya''s Taoist priest snorted coldly, "how dare you say that the integration of demon clan is not to fight against Lingshan and Tianting?" "Lu Ya, you really look up at the demon clan." Fahai said indifferently: "today''s demon clan is scattered, how can they compete with Lingshan and Tianting? If you don''t believe it, you can try to provoke Lingshan and Tianting to see what will happen in the end. " Taoist Lu Ya''s face turned blue and was extremely ugly. In a few words, Fahai said the situation of the demon clan, which is right. But even so, he didn''t agree with Fahai''s behavior of integrating demons. "You, Lu Yadao, want to lead the demon clan and recreate the splendor of the demon court. I just want to tell you, don''t think about it. You are not as good as Taiyi and Dijun. You are far behind them. " Hearing Fahai''s words, Lu Ya''s face was distorted and growled hysterically, "Fahai, shut up for me." "Stabbed to the pain? It''s because you are looked down upon by the gods and Buddhas that you want to do something great. " Fahai shook his head, "Lu Yadao Jun can actually invite Kunpeng, the traitor, to help you integrate the demon clan and fight with Tianting and Lingshan." "Don''t mention that traitor to me. If he hadn''t betrayed the demon court, my father and the king would not have been defeated." Lu Ya, a Taoist, grits his teeth, and his eyes twinkle with hatred. During the Lich war, Kunpeng betrayed the Lich court. Not only that, but also he Tu Luo Shu was stolen. Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun lost their magic weapon to fight against the twelve Dutian gods and demons, which eventually led to their defeat. Boom! At this time, a figure from the sky, surging up all over the dust.Lu Ya Taoist did not look at it, sneered: "Fahai, the monkey king is defeated." "Lu Ya, you''d better see who is on the ground." Fahai shook his head. Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, looked sideways and saw that it was Suo Ni lying on the ground. "How could it be?" He was shocked. "Lu Ya, you look up at Suo Ni and underestimate the monkey king." Fahai spoke indifferently. Lu Ya said coldly, "so what? At least this seat is here. " Speaking, he turned to stare at the queen of ten thousand demons, "Queen of ten thousand demons, kill Fahai for me." The Banshee queen nodded submissively. "Lu Ya, how much do you look down on me and let such rubbish deal with me?" "Fahai, who do you despise?" The Banshee queen roared. As soon as Fahai''s eyes glared, the golden light hole shot away, hitting her and shaking her away. With a wave of Fahai embroidered robe, the magic power vibrates and the light of Buddha shines. "Lu Ya, you''d better play with me, and let me understand the power of your three legged Jinwu." Lu Ya Taoist raised his head to the sky and roared. The fierce evil spirit burst out, which made the situation here change greatly. The demons controlled by the king of ten thousand demons with the elixir of ten thousand demons are constantly disintegrating under the pressure of the release of Lu Ya Taoist. Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of fear, so he spread out his body method and retreated quickly. Only Fahai is as still as a mountain in the fury. Lu Ya''s hands were sealed, and his whole body burst out a strong glare, burning the earth. He is three legged Jinwu, living on the sun star, he is the sun. The sea of Dharma inspires mana, and the light of Buddha shines. Lu Ya''s Taoist priest came fiercely, and Fahai held his handprint and blew it out. Between the collision, the momentum of terror swept the whole demon world. "Lu Ya is a terrible Taoist." Sun Wukong, they stare at the Taoist priest with great fear. The monkey murmured in a low voice: "can you beat Lu Ya Taoist by fighting?" Sun Wukong and Tianpeng suddenly turned to stare at him, "you are absolutely not allowed to doubt the power of killing." The ape could not laugh or cry, "I just said casually, you don''t have to be so serious." Tian Peng said seriously: "the Bodhisattva has a profound Dharma. He must be able to suppress Lu Ya. As long as we kill Lu Ya Taoist, we can take advantage of the situation to accept the demon clan. " "That''s what the nerd said." Monkey king looked at ten thousand demon city, "an Laosun firmly believes that Bodhisattva can win." Chapter 543 "Lu Ya, you let me down." Fahai''s palm scattered a golden light. Lu Ya Taoist was more and more frightened. He could not help but scold, "Damn, how could this dead bald man''s magic power be so profound? He is just a Bodhisattva. Is it difficult for him to follow the path of dizang Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva? Though a Bodhisattva, does he have the power of Buddha With a wave of Fahai''s robe, the light of the Buddha goes away like a thousand sharp arrows. Lu Ya Taoist''s body blooms dazzling golden light, which burns the Buddha light into nothingness like a flame. The next moment, Lu Ya Taoist suddenly showed up in front of Fahai. The claw grasps the void, and Shengsheng tears it. The seal of Fahai is made in one hand. Boom! The light is bright, shining the dim demon world. Fahai and Luya retreated one hundred Zhang each. Lu Ya Taoist waved his arm, and the real fire of the sun surrounded him, making him extremely powerful. "Fahai, I admit that I underestimate you, but that''s what you do." Lu Ya said with a hard mouth. Fahai chuckled, "is that really the case? Why do I think you are struggling to fight "Fahai, don''t say these words to disturb my mind. I won''t do it." Lu Ya''s eyes are cold. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the magic wand flashed out and turned into a long sword. Fahai raises his hand and pushes Huijian out, whistling out with fierce sword spirit. Lu Ya''s Taoist priest soared into the air, but he easily avoided Huijian''s attack. As soon as Fahai raises his finger, Huijian immediately turns around and rushes away. Lu Ya''s Taoist priest roared angrily. The real fire of the sun condensed behind him and rolled fiercely towards Hui Jian. "Kill Fahai''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his mouth was full of murders. Huijian''s light bursts out and its breath is fierce. It penetrates the fire wings of Taoist Lu Ya. A shower of fire fell, and the earth was burned out of shape. Lu Ya''s face was dark blue. "Fahai, you have angered me." The next moment, he spits out the real fire of the sun, which condenses into a fire dragon. "Evil animal, do you want to be presumptuous in front of me?" Fahai''s eyes are full of gold. With his five fingers open, his mana turns into a giant Buddha''s hand and directly grabs the fire dragon. Shengsheng crushes it and goes away. He suddenly raised his two Qi in his body and vomited out a long way. Heaven and earth shake, sun and moon hang upside down. Lu Ya''s face was dignified. When the mana dragon was about to attack him, he suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed several mana dragons. His body was shocked by the magic dragon, which was very frightening. About half a year later, he gradually recovered. "I didn''t expect that your mana taste of Fahai is wonderful." Lu Ya, a Taoist, laughs ferociously. Fahai chuckles and shakes his wand. Ten thousand Buddhist lights roar away like a rope and bind him. "Do you want to trap me with these little skills?" Taoist Lu Ya sneered, and his mana surged out of his body. The sun burned the Buddha''s light, and he soon got rid of the shackles. "Taoist Lu Ya, how about another magical power in this seat?" "I will not be afraid." Fahai palm grip, Foshan show, throw out. Foshan, facing the storm, is immeasurable, and Sanskrit songs shake the sky. The rebellious demon clan gradually calmed down in Sanskrit. Fahai raised his hand, and Foshan, with its mighty power, smashed Lu Ya''s Taoist priest. Lu Ya''s magic power burst out, and his arms rose to the top of the mountain. The golden light of Foshan is overflowing, and it is becoming more and more heavy. The land within the radius of the Taoist is constantly cracking, and the aura is rioting. He looked more and more heavy, his face distorted, and he looked miserable. Fahai shakes his robe. In a moment, there is a sound of dragon chanting from Foshan. A head of magic dragon encircles Foshan and runs fiercely towards Lu Ya Taoist. "Baby, please turn around." All of a sudden, a sound like a talisman sounded in my ear. Fahai chuckled and knew that Lu Ya Taoist used the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. With the power of his body, even if it is the best congenital spirit treasure, it can''t be cut. Fahai turned around and a light flashed in front of his eyes. In a short time, his body was cut out of a trace. He reached out to wipe it, and the mark disappeared immediately. Lu Ya Taoist who resisted Foshan Shenwei saw that Fahai was intact under the chopping immortal flying knife, and his eyes showed a strong shock. Fahai looked at him indifferently, "this glass has no time for merit, and the gold body can resist the attack of the best congenital spirit treasure. Although the chopping immortal throwing knife is powerful, it''s hard to hurt this one." "Fahai, don''t be too proud."Lu Ya roared angrily. "I have never felt proud of suppressing you." As soon as these words came out, Lu Ya almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He''s such a great prince. He''s so despised. "Taoist Lu Ya, are you very angry at the moment, and you want to kill me quickly?" Fahai looked at him quietly, "but it''s a pity that you can''t do it with your mana." "Fahai..." Lu Ya, a Taoist, drinks too much. At the same time, the power of Foshan suddenly soared, making him breathless. "I forgot to tell you that the more you resist, the more your strength grows." Fahai said with a smile: "I''m afraid you will be suppressed in Foshan within three days." "You are dreaming!" Lu Ya scolded the Taoist. "In that case, I will give you a long memory." With that, Fahai revealed the Buddha''s Dharma. The majestic and majestic Buddhist power permeates and spreads, and continuously infuses into Foshan. Lu Yadao heard the sound of fragmentation in his body, and all his bones were crushed by the force of Foshan. Of course, it''s no big deal for such strong people as Lu Ya Taoist. It''s just an idea to recover. However, the source of the injury is different. The sea of Dharma constantly impels the mana, and all the twelve ancestors appear. Lu Ya''s eyes turned red when he saw the ancestor. "Fahai, did you get the inheritance of the twelve witches?" "Just chance." Fahai said quietly. Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, was full of grief and indignation. Fahai rises in the air and falls on Foshan. At that time, Lu Ya''s body was short, and he was almost smashed into the earth. Fahai sits on his knees and recites the truth. Sanskrit around Foshan, Foshan burst out of the atmosphere more and more strong, pressure space deformation. Lu Ya Taoist''s painful howl came from under Foshan. However, just at this time, a terrible gas of cutting spread from under Foshan and pushed all directions. Fahai''s eyes were sharp, "this momentum..." "Give me a break!" The sound of earth shaking comes from the land pressure. The next moment, Foshan shakes, dense cracks emerge, as if to tear Foshan in general. Fahai rises up in the air, sitting in the void, looking at the evil spirit of Lu Ya Taoist. At this time, he was carrying a gun full of monstrous evil spirit. Fahai''s eyes were solemn. "I didn''t expect that the God killing gun that Luo Zhen spent ten thousand years to build was in your hands." Chapter 544 Lu Ya Taoist holds a god killing gun, which is like the rebirth of Luo Zhen. His scarlet eyes stare at Fahai, "Fahai, I will kill you today." As he spoke, he struck Foshan with a god killing gun, which was full of cracks. Foshan could not bear the terrible power of the God killing gun, which broke up suddenly and produced fierce gas engine. Fahai''s eyes are extremely scared. The killing gun is the second most powerful weapon in the three realms. This magic weapon is made from the stems of the green lotus. It''s the best of the best inborn spiritual treasures. I''m afraid it''s incomparable. Lu Ya Taoist stares at Fahai with a ferocious smile. "In order to get the God killing gun, I have suffered for thousands of years in the chaotic sea before I got it. If you have this magic weapon in your hand, you will be able to travel across the world. " "Lu Ya, Taoist, do you want to cross the three realms? It''s a daydream. " Fahai sneered. Lu Yadao roared, "I''ll take your Fahai God killing gun." With that, he stomped on the void and hanged at Fahai with a shotgun. The surging evil spirit shakes the void, and everything in the world turns into nothingness. When the Dharma seal is formed, the Buddha''s hand and the evil spirit touch each other and are crushed in an instant. Seeing this, Fahai has a stronger understanding of the killing gun. Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, was extremely arrogant and laughed wildly, "Fahai, you can''t resist the killing gun with your way. I think you''d better let go." "Bodhisattva, my grandson will help you." The monkey king saw that Fahai was struggling with Lu Ya''s Taoist priest, and he came running like a wild goose. With a wave of his robe, Fahai shook him back. "Wukong, you step back." "Bodhisattva..." The monkey king cried out eagerly. "Taoist Lu Ya has a god killing gun in his hand. This magic weapon is so fierce that you can''t resist it even if you cultivate the body of King Kong." When he heard Fahai''s words, the monkey king''s face was shocked. "Bodhisattva, is the killing gun really so terrible?" "It will only be stronger than I said." Fahai said in a deep voice: "step down quickly. If you join in, you will distract me even more." "Be careful, Bodhisattva." The monkey king nodded heavily and turned away from here. Fahai''s body shows that the light of Buddha and evil spirit erode each other. However, his light of Buddha is obviously at a disadvantage and is constantly eroded and annihilated by evil spirit. He put his hands together and recited the truth. The light of the Buddha rolled, and he was forced away by the pressure of the evil spirit. With a sneer, Lu Ya waved his God killing gun at will and broke the light of Buddha. The next moment, he even more ferocious fight up. The fierce color flashed in Fahai''s eyes, and he was not afraid to collide with Lu Ya Taoist. There was a big bang. Dazzling halo bloom, the breath of terror swept all directions. The figures of Fahai and Luya Taoist constantly collide in the void, fighting all over the demon world. The enchantment of demon world becomes extremely unstable under the impact of fierce force. Lu Ya''s Taoist priest threw out the God killing gun in the posture of splitting Huashan Mountain, and directly crushed the void. Fahai uses the golden light to escape. "Want to run?" Lu Ya''s Taoist pursuits are endless. Fahai turns around and waves a sword. The golden light and pitching shake together. For a moment, it seemed that everything was still. Fahai''s mind moved, and the twelve ancestors'' witchcraft and Dharma appeared, which resulted in Yinfa''s magical power. There are a lot of supernatural powers of Lu Ya Taoist, but few of them can really threaten Fahai, because most of them are consumed by space supernatural powers. At this moment, Fahai was very surprised. If he had not accepted the inheritance of the twelve witches, today''s situation would be very difficult. Seeing that his offensive was blocked, Lu Ya could not help but scold him. "Fahai, you are a shrinking turtle. What other skills do you have besides hiding?" "Lu Ya, don''t say these words to stimulate us. We won''t care about them." Fahai said slowly, "you are a Taoist with a god killing gun. I''m not comfortable fighting you head on. However, I''d like to know whether you can control this weapon. " Hearing this, Lu Ya said sarcastically: "you are waiting for the moment when our mana is exhausted. We will tell you now. I have refined the killing spear for a long time. Now the killing spear is integrated with me. The killing spear will not be broken, and the original God will not be destroyed. " "Really?" "I''m not as hypocritical as your Buddhists." Lu Yadao did not forget to ridicule Fahai. "Amitabha, what a good thing." With a wave of Fahai''s embroidered robe, all kinds of magical powers were restrained, and his figure appeared in front of Lu Ya''s eyes. Lu Ya''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts. "Fahai, do you know if you can''t escape, you will come out and die?"Fahai shook his head and said faintly: "I want to see if the evil spirit of the killing gun is really unbreakable." Taoist Lu Ya was surprised, "do you still have a magic weapon in your hands?" "It''s still a good magic weapon. Maybe it can compete with your killer gun." As soon as this remark came out, Lu Ya''s Taoist priest burst out to ridicule, "throughout the three realms, there are magic weapons that can be compared with the God killing gun?" "You are too arrogant to be a Taoist." Fahai shook his head. "Do you show me your magic weapon?" Lu Ya''s face was full of sneers. "Just as you wish." As he spoke, Fahai turned his hand and took out the lotus lamp. Seeing the magic lamp, Lu Ya''s eyes were shocked. "Is the lamp in your hand?" "Taoist Lu Ya, try to see if the five colors of the Baolian lamp can burn the evil spirit of the God killing gun." Fahai recited the pithy formula in his heart, and the lotus lamp immediately glowed. As soon as his monk''s robe was thrown away, the five colors of fire immediately spread and opened, burning the void. The evil spirit from the shotgun gathered behind him. "Lu Ya Taoist, although the killing gun is strong, he seems to be afraid of the five colors of the magic fire of the lotus lamp." "Fahai, don''t be too proud." Lu Ya, a Taoist, gritted his teeth. He thought that Fahai would die, but he never thought that the lotus lamp would be in Fahai''s hands. The lotus lamp and the God killing gun belong to the same level of magic weapon, but the five color flame of the lotus lamp has the power to burn all the evil in the world. The evil spirit of the God killer gun is included in it. Fahai holds the lotus lamp and looks at the landing pressure Taoist with a smile, "Lu pressure, do you still have the assurance to win?" Lu Ya''s face turned blue, and the flame of hatred was burning in his eyes. "Fahai, you can''t kill you if you have the lotus lamp, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me. If you want to go, you can''t stay. " "That''s natural. You, Lord Lu, are the prince of the demon court. How can I kill you easily?" With that, Fahai urged the magic power to inspire the power of the lotus lamp. The five colors of the fire rose to the sky, as if to burn the sky together. Lu Ya''s look changed and he quickly used his magic power to resist. Fahai snorted coldly and took Yinfa''s palm to kill him. Lu Ya''s Taoist wielded a god killing gun to break up the mana and stomped his foot on the void to kill him fiercely. The evil spirit condenses into a terrible Rocha, and comes with a knife and axe. "Taoist Lu Ya, if you use these magic powers, you''ll be a little tricky." Fahai''s hands together, Sanskrit chants shake the demon world, and ancient Sanskrit surrounds his body. He is just like the Buddha in the ancient Buddhist kingdom, sacred and solemn. Where the Buddha''s light shines, all the darkness disappears and everything becomes peaceful. Chapter 545 Lu Ya Taoist was wrapped by the real fire of the sun, only to see a pair of fierce eyes turning, "Damn, how can this dead bald man''s magic power be so strong. I''m afraid there are not many Buddhas in Lingshan who can match him. If you want to kill him today, I''m afraid it''s impossible. You''ll have to think of a plan. " But he also thought in his heart that if Fahai can''t be suppressed today, it will be more difficult to deal with in the future. However, the current situation is unfavourable to him. It is impossible to suppress Fahai. On the contrary, he will put himself in a dangerous situation. After careful consideration, Lu Yadao decided to seek opportunities later. Thinking of this, he soared up and disappeared. Fahai gazed at the direction of the landing roller, and was surprised to say, "support and sway body method?" Taoist Lu Ya scolds Kunpeng demon master for being a traitor, but he secretly learns Kunpeng''s body method Yeah, it''s delicious. Fahai breathed out a breath and said to himself, "land pressure, you can''t escape. As long as you have to count on me, I will suppress you. " "Bodhisattva..." At this time, the Monkey King three galloping. "Bodhisattva, did Lu Ya escape?" Tian Peng asked. Fahai chuckled, "he has no ability to kill me. When will he stay if he doesn''t go now? It''s hard for him to leave if he''s delayed. " "Bodhisattvas are really powerful. Even Lu Ya Taoist is not your opponent." Said the monkey seriously. Hearing this, Fahai shook his head. "Lu Ya''s magic power is actually above us, and he has a god killing gun. If it were not for his quick success, I would not be his opponent. But the next time I meet him, he will have a god killing gun in his hand, and I will suppress him. " "Wukong, tell the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain to get out of the demon world. Since Lu Ya Taoist appeared in the demon world, he will try every means to integrate the demon family. He is too dangerous in the demon world. " Fahai hesitated and said to the monkey king. "Yes, Bodhisattva." The monkey king quickly accepted it and left with a somersault cloud. Tianpeng asked, "Bodhisattva, what should we do?" "Don''t do anything, just wait and see." Fahai said: "recently, I have always had an ominous premonition. With the appearance of Taoist Lu Ya, I have guessed some reasons." Tianpeng and macaque look at each other. Fahai took a look at them and continued: "if you are not wrong, Lu Ya Taoist is very likely to take the action of cutting the sky after integrating the demon clan. The battle between immortals and demons will bring turmoil to the three realms. What we have to do is to protect all living beings. " "Abide by the Bodhisattva''s decree!" Tian Peng''s expression was solemn. This situation is quite serious. In fact, they have a little drumming in their hearts, but since Fahai has ordered them to do so, they just follow their orders. "Bodhisattva, do you mean that the demons will take the world as their springboard when they attack heaven?" Tian Peng suddenly asked. "This is inevitable. The human world is the weakest. For any force who wants to attack the heaven, if they control the human world, they will have a great guarantee." "I understand." "This matter concerns the peace of the three realms. We must be careful not to take it lightly." Fahai voice a Li, "heaven, demon clan, we can not care, but the world we must protect." "Follow the law of Bodhisattva." Fahai frowned, "I even think that the witches may have a hand in it." "Witch clan?" Tian Peng was puzzled, "the witch clan, the heaven clan and the demon clan don''t deal with each other. What do they do when they join in?" "The enemy of the enemy is the friend, and the biggest enemy of the Lich and the demon is the heaven. If they really capture the heavenly court, it will not be too late to settle the grievances between the two families. " Fahai nodded. "That''s the truth." Tian Peng''s eyes slightly coagulated, "in this way, things are really very serious and critical." While they were talking, the monkey king had returned. "Bodhisattva, the worm said that he knew, and he would make arrangements to leave the demon world as soon as possible." Monkey king said quickly. "He can build such a big force in fangyunshan, and his means will not be weak. Let him deal with it by himself." Fahai shook his robe. "Let''s leave the demon world." Out of the demon world, the three of them went to Huaguo Mountain, and Fahai came to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. As for Lu Ya''s appearance, he thought it necessary to tell Zhen Yuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi was very surprised that he returned to the demon world so soon. "Bodhisattva, have you finished dealing with the affairs of the demon world?" Zhen Yuanzi asked with a smile. "I found something in the demon world and thought I should tell the immortal."Smell speech, Zhen Yuan son tiny a Zheng, since the law sea thinks should tell him, explain the matter is not simple. "Bodhisattva, what do you say?" "I met Lu Ya Taoist in the demon world and had a fight with him." Fahai said in a deep voice: "the Taoist Lu Ya''s appearance in the demon world is likely to integrate the demon clan and Tianyi battle." Zhenyuanzi frowned, "is it because the poor Taoist and Bodhisattva''s foreboding comes from Lu Ya Taoist?" "Da Xian, Taoist Lu Ya came prepared this time." "How do you say that?" "The shotgun is in his hand." "How could..." Zhenyuanzi can''t calm down. The name of God killing gun is too loud. Lu Ya Taoist is the prince of Jinwu who used to be a demon court. His magic power is not weak. With the help of God killing gun, he has the courage to fight against Tianyi. "Bodhisattvas can fight with Lu Ya Taoist who has a god killing gun, and they are also very powerful." Qingfengmingyue said suddenly. Fahai shook his head and chuckled, "if not for the lotus lamp in the hands of poor monks, I''m afraid it''s really no match for the God killing gun." Zhen Yuanzi explained: "the God killing gun was made by Luo Zhen, the demon ancestor, with the stem of green lotus, which took ten thousand years to build. In ten thousand years, the God killing gun absorbed the evil spirit of heaven and earth and condensed it. Even if Da Luo Jinxian is involved in the evil spirit of God killing gun, he will be destroyed both in form and spirit. " "The killing spear is one of the best weapons in the three realms. It can be said that it is second only to Lingbao Tianzun''s Zhuxian four swords." Speaking of this, Zhen Yuanzi asked: "Bodhisattva, does Lu Ya Taoist complete the ritual of killing God gun?" Fahai pondered for a moment and said: "there should be no ritual refining completed, otherwise, the killing gun can never only have a little power." "If you don''t finish the ritual, I''ll take the killing gun myself when I see him next time." Zhenyuanzi said in a deep voice. Of course, he is qualified to say that. "It''s the best." Fahai nodded, "otherwise, once the fairy and demon war, the witch family is also very likely to get involved. At that time, the three worlds will inevitably fall into chaos." "The situation of fairy and demon war can still be controlled, but once it involves the witch clan and even other races in the world, the situation will be extremely troublesome." Zhen Yuanzi sighed helplessly, "the three realms are in chaos, and the most injured are the living beings in the world." "In the battle between immortals and demons, great immortals are needed to protect human beings." Fahai put his hands together. "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. I''m from the poor Taoist Association." Zhenyuanzi nodded. Fahai shook his head, "thousands of calculation, thousands of calculation, actually missed the demon clan, really shouldn''t be ah." Chapter 546 Fahai frowned slightly and his eyes twinkled. "Da Xian, do you think it is necessary to visit the three saints of huoyun cave?" Zhenyuanzi was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "Bodhisattva, it''s not easy for you to see the three saints in huoyun cave." "How do you say that?" Fahai looks at zhenyuanzi suspiciously. Zhenyuanzi said: "to be honest with Bodhisattva, I once visited the three saints of huoyun cave. But it''s very harsh to enter the huoyun cave. You have to untie the prohibitions under the three emperors before you can enter it. " "Can''t Da Xian crack it?" "It didn''t, it just took some time." Zhen Yuanzi explained, "poor Tao means that you are a Bodhisattva. You are not familiar with the Taoist Dharma. If you go to huoyun cave, it will be very difficult for you to do so." Smell speech, law sea free and easy smile, "this what, again difficult also have to try." "Since the great immortal has visited the three emperors of huoyun cave, he should know where the huoyun cave is. Can you tell me?" "No problem." Zhen Yuanzi said: "huoyun cave is located in the east of Zhongzhou, but it''s hidden in the world. If you don''t know where to go, you can''t find it even if you have a magic power..." Fahai keeps everything zhenyuanzi said in mind. The three emperors of huoyun cave are the ancestors of the human race and the patron saint of the human race. Fahai stayed for a while, then left wuzhuangguan of Wanshou mountain in a hurry and set out for huoyun cave. According to Zhen Yuanzi, after walking through thousands of mountains and lakes, we can finally find a place full of Daoyun. Although he can''t see through it when standing in the air, he can also feel that this place is extremely unusual. The next moment, he uses the original power of space to escape into it. In front of my eyes is a paradise, a variety of exotic animals. Crane and phoenix dance in the blue sky, which is very eye-catching. Fahai urged Tianyan to scan around and identify the location of huoyun cave. He hurried to get there. Although the three emperors of huoyun cave are not saints, they have the name of saints. Fahai has lived for two generations, and he has more respect for these three people, even if he is a Bodhisattva who can walk through heaven. After a while, he stood in front of huoyun cave, folded his hands and bowed, "poor monk Fahai, please see the three emperors." "Are you the most famous Bodhisattva in the three realms?" The sound came from the cave into the ear. "It''s the poor monk." "Since you can find this place, you must be instructed by an expert. You should know the conditions to meet me and the others." "I know." Fahai answered truthfully. "You are a Buddha. You are not proficient in Taoist magic. We will not embarrass you. If you can get out of this emperor''s inborn gossip dish, you will see us and the three of us. " With that, Fahai felt that the scene in front of him turned into a vast starry sky. From this he judged that the person who spoke just now was Emperor Fuxi. Emperor Fuxi''s most skilled supernatural power is congenital eight trigrams. Once this supernatural power comes out, it can seal heaven and earth. There is no match under saints. And his inborn eight diagrams plate is like Taiji diagram of Taishang Laojun. Bloom ten thousand ways of light, protect oneself, kill evil, avoid retreat, ten thousand evil do not invade. Fahai looks at the stars in the sky and is a little confused. He is not familiar with the congenital eight trigrams, let alone breaking the congenital eight trigrams. Listening to the meaning of Fu Xi''s words before, it seems that congenitally eight diagrams plate is the simplest means of the three emperors. There is a golden lotus under Fahai. He sits in the Golden Lotus and looks at the stars in front of him. According to what he knows in his memory, congenital eight trigrams seem to have a great connection with the stars in the sky. He wondered if he could find a flaw in them. In a short time, he was dizzy. Ding! Just then, there was a cold voice in my mind. "Congratulations on your understanding of the eight trigrams." At the next moment, numerous stars appear in Fahai''s mind. These stars are constantly split and reorganized, and a wonderful picture emerges. Fahai is a little confused. It''s a surprise. Fahai was calm and his eyes were full of strange light. When he looked at the vast sea of stars, he finally found the secret. So it is. The magic power emerged in his palm. With a wave of it, the countless light spots flew out and merged with the stars. Then, a light gate appeared in the starry sky, and Fahai stepped out without hesitation. In front of his eyes, he reappeared in front of huoyun cave. The voice of emperor Fuxi''s surprise came from huoyun cave. "I didn''t expect that you, the Buddha and Bodhisattva, could walk out of the congenital eight trigrams tray so easily." "Just chance." Fahai said modestly. "Now that you are out of the inborn gossip board, come in."With the sound of emperor Fuxi, the fog in front of huoyun cave gradually dispersed, revealing the true face of huoyun cave. He walked along the path and finally saw the three emperors of huoyun cave. Three emperors? Fahai looks at the statues of gods worshipped in front of him. I''m afraid that not only the three emperors are worshipped in huoyun cave, but also the emperors who have made great contributions to the human race. Of course, the three emperors and five emperors have the greatest merits. Each of them rose in ancient times, leading the weak people to be strong step by step. Emperor Fuxi is said to be the reincarnation of the elder brother of empress Nuwa. Fahai tidied up his thoughts, folded his hands and bowed to salute, "poor monk Jinshan Temple Fahai, I''d like to meet all the people''s sages." Just in front of the statue in the middle of the light of the road rhyme, Emperor Fuxi Yuanshen emerge, a powerful and powerful pressure over here. "I have heard that Da Wei Da De Sheng Bodhisattva is a sage of Buddhism. Today I see him as extraordinary." "That''s ridiculous." Fahai is modest. "It''s unexpected that you, a Buddhist Bodhisattva, walked out of the congenial eight trigrams tray so quickly. Do you know that Zhenyuan immortal came to huoyun cave at the beginning, but he was trapped in the congenial eight trigrams tray for three months." "I have some opportunities." Fahai thought, I can''t tell you I have plug-in. "I have my own chance, and I will not pursue it." Fuxi looked at Fahai and asked, "why do you come to huoyun cave today?" "I''m here for the possible immortal demon war." Fahai bowed and said, "it''s said that emperor Fuxi can deduce the general situation of the three realms. I''d like to ask you to do some divination. Will the immortal demon war happen?" "The battle of immortals and demons? Now that the demon clan is scattered, can they still fight with the gods? " The statue on Fuxi''s left suddenly lit up and a sound came out. Emperor Xuanyuan. "Report back to the emperor, the prince of the demon court, Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, has appeared in the demon world. He has a killer weapon in his hand, and once expressed his mind to fight against heaven." Fahai replied truthfully. Emperor Fuxi''s indifferent voice then rang out, "Lu Ya Taoist is Jinwu of the three clans, once the prince of the demon court. If he shouts, there must be a lot of demons willing to support him. It''s really a big trouble." "In fact, today''s demon clan is not worth mentioning to the heaven, but the immortal demon war is bound to extend to the world, when the time comes, the world will be doomed." Fahai said slowly: "I''ve come to visit all the people''s sages, just to ask if there is a solution." Chapter 547 Emperor Fuxi nodded. "The emperor will do another divination for the common people." "Thank you here, poor monk." With the wave of emperor Fuxi, the congenital eight trigrams board emerged, and the six symbols appeared automatically. Then, one by one, the symbols move quickly, confusing the original pattern, and then combining again, dazzling. Fahai was fascinated. Although he understood the meaning of the eight trigrams from the eight trigrams, he was not as familiar with the eight trigrams as emperor Fuxi. The reason why he was so absorbed in staring at it was naturally that he wanted to learn something from it. Inborn eight trigrams is a magic power that can communicate with the stars. If he can master it well, he will have another powerful magic power in the future. About the past three incense time, Emperor Fuxi finally stopped his action. He frowned tightly, "after the emperor''s deduction, the immortal demon war is bound to appear." Hearing the speech, Fahai was surprised, "no turning point?" Fuxi shook his head, "it seems that some of the emperor can not see through, but can not affect the immortal demon war." "So the overall situation of the immortal demon war has been decided?" "It''s inevitable. It can''t be changed." Emperor Fuxi said this, and then Fahai really didn''t want to ask more. The fairy demon war is bound to happen. It seems that asking too much doesn''t help much. "Your Majesty Fuxi, are there other factors?" "What are you trying to say?" Fuxi looked straight at Fahai. "Witches." Fahai spits out two words. Fuxi frowned slightly, "we didn''t notice the sign of the witches getting involved in the inferences. Therefore, the battle between the immortal and the demon should not have much to do with the witches." Fahai breathed a sigh of relief The emperor Xuanyuan said slowly, "it''s suicidal to take part in the battle of immortals and demons with the strength of the witches. I don''t think the witches will be so stupid." "Your Majesty Xuanyuan said so." Fahai nodded in agreement. Emperor Fuxi took over the conversation and continued: "not really. After all, there is a deep resentment between the witches, the heaven and the demons. The court of heaven is the common enemy of the two liches, and it is possible for the two liches to join hands against the court of heaven. " Emperor Xuanyuan frowned, "if the two liches really join hands to fight against the heaven, the three worlds will be in chaos, and the world will bear the brunt." "I''m sure I''ll try my best to protect the land of the world and the common people." Fahai put his hands together. Emperor Fuxi and Emperor Xuanyuan nodded happily, "although you are a Buddhist, you are also a human. We are very pleased that you can say this." "Thank you both for your praise." Fahai said with a smile, "since I''m a Buddhist, it''s my duty to be compassionate and protect the common people." "It''s a blessing for the human race that you can think that way." Fuxi and Xuanyuan nodded. "Your Majesty, I have something else to do, so I will leave." "I''ll wait here. If you have anything, you can come to us directly." Emperor Fuxi said. "Thank you, your majesty Fuxi." Fahai quickly thanks. This is a wonderful thing. Among the three realms, there are not many Buddhas who are qualified to come to huoyun cave. "I''m leaving." Fahai slowly retreats from huoyun cave, then uses his space magic power to leave. He soon returned to Jinshan Temple. After returning to Jinshan Temple, he immediately ordered Tianpeng to call up the immortal in Jinshan Temple. He had something to explain. "See the Bodhisattva." Looking at the orderly Sanxian standing in front of him, Fahai was quite pleased. When did he ever think that Jinshan Temple could become so prosperous. Today''s Jinshan Temple is also strong enough in the whole world. Even without him. Tens of thousands of immortals stand together is very eye-catching. Fahai said, "I have a few words to say when I gather you together this time." "I have just returned from the pilgrimage to the three saints in huoyun cave." The whole audience was shocked by this remark. They are all immortals. Naturally, they know how hard it is to go to huoyun cave to see the three emperors. On the contrary, Fahai said that he had just returned from huoyun cave, which means that he met the three emperors. "I went to huoyun cave to confirm something to Emperor Fuxi." Fahai''s eyes swept all the scattered immortals, "the prince of the demon family Lu Ya Taoist appeared in the demon world, he wants to integrate the demon family and fight in heaven." Hissing - there is a sound of air-conditioning in the sky and the earth. "Bodhisattva, is the battle between immortals and Demons going to start again?" A Sanxian asked in a hurry. "As it stands, it should be."Fahai said in a deep voice: "I ask emperor Fuxi to deduce this matter. He told me that the battle between immortals and demons can''t be avoided. It''s bound to happen." A group of scattered immortals were too frightened to speak. "I summon you here to tell you about the battle between immortals and demons. I want you to take precautions and guard the world together with me." "Potential and the world live and die together!" "Potential and the world exist and die together..." Looking at the high morale of Jinshan Temple, he nodded happily. The people of Jinshan Temple are adhering to his Buddhist philosophy, and are willing to protect the world and the earth. "Well, everybody has a heart." Fahai said in a loud voice: "no matter how cruel the demons are, we will work together to drive them out of the earth and return peace to the world." "The Bodhisattva is right." The crowd nodded in agreement. Fahai hands together, slowly bow down, "peace in the world please everyone." "The Bodhisattva is very polite." "Since we worship Jinshan Temple, we should stand with Jinshan Temple and Bodhisattva you. Bodhisattva told us to fight with the demons. We will never step back. " All the people cried out in unison, with a tremendous momentum. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai nodded with a smile, "we are all pure good people." "That''s all for me. Let''s practice separately." "Abide by the law of Bodhisattva." The immortals salute and then step down in order. Tianpeng went to Fahai and asked in a low voice, "Bodhisattva, is the battle between immortals and Demons really unstoppable?" Fahai nodded. "Emperor Fuxi personally deduced and said it himself." Tian Peng was slightly stunned, and then sternly scolded: "this damned Lu Ya Taoist disappeared for a thousand years, and when he came out, he would set off a catastrophe." "If we don''t do enough, we will kill him from heaven to earth." Fahai''s eyes were cold. Lu Yadao is the prince of the demon court. I''m afraid he is the only one in the three realms who can resonate with the demon family. But this guy is extremely powerful and has all kinds of powerful magic weapons. It''s very difficult to deal with him. He also learned Kunpeng''s body method of supporting and shaking, and his speed of escape was also terrible. Therefore, it is very difficult to kill Lu Ya Taoist. "Tianpeng, you''re back. What about Wukong and macaque?" "Back to Bodhisattvas, they are still in Huaguo Mountain." "Tianpeng, you will take care of Jinshan Temple during this period of time. I will be closed for a period of time." "I obey the law." Fahai nodded, and with a wave of his robe, he left here and entered the spiritual realm of water. He wants to enter the Buddhist world to practice in seclusion, understand the congenital eight trigrams, and by the way, inherit and refine Yuanfeng to see how much he can gain. The harvest is inevitable, but how much it will be depends on his own chance and understanding. Chapter 548 Three years is fleeting. Suddenly, the calm earth is full of smoke. The evil spirit covers the sky, the sun and the earth, and the three worlds vibrate. Above the sky, the palace of heaven. Lingxiao hall. "Your Majesty, the matter is not good." The Jade Emperor is discussing business with the gods. Suddenly, Qianliyan and shunfenger rush into Lingxiao hall. The Jade Emperor clapped the case angrily and said, "what''s the system of shouting so loudly in Lingxiao hall?" "Your Majesty, let''s find out what happened first." The emperor opened his mouth slowly. The Jade Emperor looked at Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear and said, "come on, what''s the matter that makes you so scared?" "Your Majesty, the demon world is in chaos, and all the people in the demon world have broken the border and declared war on heaven." "What?" The Jade Emperor didn''t panic. The gods couldn''t sit still. Li Jing glared angrily at Qian Li''s eyes and Shun Feng''s ears, "are you sure you read it right? Does the demon clan really declare war on heaven? " Qianliyan and shunfenger nodded, "absolutely right, the banners of the demon clan are up." "Your Majesty, the demon clan''s attack on heaven will bring disaster to the Three Kingdoms. We should immediately send troops to suppress the demon clan." Kuimu wolf star king said. "Your Majesty, you are right. This matter must not be delayed, otherwise, the three circles will be in chaos. " Gods, you said a word, I said a word. "Taibai Venus, what''s your plan?" The Jade Emperor looked calmly at the silent Taibai Venus. "Taibai, what does your majesty ask you?" When the gods see that Venus is not moving, they know that he is pretending to be confused. The star king beside him touched him and whispered. Taibai Venus wakes up like a dream and looks up to the Jade Emperor, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" "Taibai, what''s your opinion on the demon family''s expedition to heaven?" Taibai Venus exclaimed, "is the demon clan cutting the sky?" The corners of the gods'' mouths jerked, and the Jade Emperor''s face sank. "Taibai Jinxing, what are you doing?" "Your Majesty, I am confused." Taibai Venus reaches out and slaps her head twice. His perfunctory action made the Jade Emperor very angry. The Jade Emperor said angrily, "Taibai Venus, do you think heaven should fight or fight?" As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the gods were all focused on Venus. Taibai Venus, "..." The jade emperor wants to kill him. "Your Majesty, the old minister''s head was confused after the Bodhisattva Da Wei Da de knocked it twice last time." Taibai Venus began to be confused again. The Jade Emperor didn''t want to waste time with him. He glanced at other gods and said, "what do you think we should do?" "Sire, the demon clan is presumptuous. I think it''s time to fight." "Sire, now the demon clan is not worth mentioning at all. Since the demon clan takes the initiative to start the war, we will take this opportunity to wipe the demon clan out of the world." "Yes, we should give a head-on blow to the demons." ¡­¡­ "Well, since you all think it''s time to fight, then fight." "Your Majesty Shengming..." The gods bowed themselves to praise the Jade Emperor. "Li Jing, I order you to be the vanguard and command 50000 heavenly soldiers to stop the demon clan." "I''ll take orders!" "Jiuyao Xingjun, 28xingxiu, you and Li Jing went out together." "I''ll take orders!" Jiuyao Xingjun and twenty-eight constellations cried out in unison. "Let''s step down and get ready first." "Yes Li Jing and they took the decree and withdrew from Lingxiao hall. The Jade Emperor looked at the other gods and said, "Li Jing, they are just pioneers. Who would like to be the commander in chief?" The gods were silent and no one answered. After a while, nine days Xuannv walked out, "Your Majesty, I''m willing." "Well, I''ll order you to be the commander of the third army." The Jade Emperor said, "I will give you 150000 troops. I hope you will not let me down." "I will live up to your Majesty''s expectation. I will kill the demon clan and return the three realms to the pure brightness." Nine days Xuan female words sonorous powerful, inspiring. "Lao Jun, give me a handsome seal!" With a flick of the dust in the hands of the emperor Laojun, a handsome seal of golden light appeared. Nine days Xuannv reached out to catch the handsome seal, kneeling on one knee, "Chen Ding called the demon clan, dare not step into the sky." The underworld. Fengdu City, Pluto hall. The underworld leaned lazily on the throne, looked up at the sky, and said to himself, "the battle between immortals and Demons has begun. I''m afraid the underworld will be full of ghosts again." "Pluto, do we want to do anything?" A general under the command of the underworld asked. "What kind of deployment?" "The battle between immortals and demons is bound to cause turmoil in the three realms and increase the number of dead souls. My subordinates think that we should alert the underworld people and make them ready. Otherwise, once a large number of dead souls enter the underworld, it is likely to lead the underworld into turmoil. "The underworld pondered seriously and nodded, "order the king of hell in the tenth hall to make arrangements. If there is turmoil in the underworld, I will ask them." "Yes." Eighteen levels of hell. "The battle between immortals and Demons has begun. The world is in a state of uneasiness. All living beings in the three realms will suffer again." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, spoke slowly, "my Buddha is merciful and protects all living beings." "Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue, adhering to the idea of Bodhisattva, will not let all living beings in the three realms fall into a sea of misery." One of the holy monks behind the Bodhisattva said. "The size of the three realms can not be sheltered by his own strength." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, spoke slowly, "now the Asuras in the sea of blood are very restless. It seems that they also want to set off the havoc of heaven and earth. I can''t leave. I just hope that all the Buddhas in Lingshan can regain their good thoughts and protect the common people. " The four monks were silent. It is better to place the hope of protecting the common people on the Buddhas of Lingshan than on Fahai. The demon clan suddenly fell into the sky, and the three worlds vibrated. There are different performances of all kinds of great abilities, such as sorrow, gloating and laughing There''s even a picture of people. On earth, Jinshan Temple. Tianpeng, they watched the war spread from the demon world to the human world and could do nothing. Millions of demons are like a rainbow, like a torrent, where there is no grass. Monkey King was so anxious that he scratched his head and scratched his head. "The Bodhisattva has been closed for several years. Why hasn''t he gone out yet. Now the demon clan has entered the world, and countless people have become their food. " The ape said in a deep voice, "I''ve been to the South wasteland for a while, and there are signs that the witches are going to move. Today''s Wu clan is much more powerful than before. I heard that Da Yi has reached the level of Da Wu. " Tianpeng and monkey king looked at each other with a very dignified look. Dawu is the equivalent of Daluo Jinxian. "In his hand, Dayi still has the best congenital Lingbao Zhentian bow and Pangu arrow. If the witches get involved in the earth, I''m afraid there will be wars everywhere." Tian Peng Dun, and then said: "Heaven can have action?" "The Jade Emperor ordered Li Jing to be the vanguard general, Jiuyao Xingjun and 28xingxiu to be the Deputy generals, leading 50000 heavenly soldiers to stop the demon clan. Nine days Xuannu for commander in chief, responsible for dealing with the demon family army Sun Wukong said with a smile: "the old son of Taibai Jinxing told me the news early in the morning." "Great sage, you have a good relationship with Taibai Venus," the monkey said with a smile "At the beginning, that old son cheated my grandson into being a bi Ma Wen in heaven. It''s good that my grandson didn''t trouble him." Sun Wukong said half jokingly, and then added: "the reason why Taibai Jinxing told my grandson this news is that he wanted to convey this news to the Bodhisattva with the help of my grandson''s mouth, so that the Bodhisattva could make up his mind." Chapter 549 "The Bodhisattva is still in seclusion. Don''t disturb him easily." Tian Peng said solemnly. "The demons are fighting everywhere in the three realms, and there are several pure lands." The monkey shook his head helplessly. "We can''t decide many things. We have to be able to make a final conclusion after the Bodhisattva leaves the pass." Looking at the monkey king and the monkey, Tian Peng said, "the most important thing for us right now is to guard the Jinshan Temple and not let the demons invade." "Yes, it should be." Monkey King and monkey nodded. "You should all be very clear that Bodhisattva has had a fight with Lu Ya. He vowed to protect all living beings in the world, and Lu Ya would certainly regard Bodhisattva as a thorn in the flesh." Tian Peng''s voice sank, "so, I judge that the demon clan will come to attack Jinshan Temple." The monkey king snorted coldly, "the strength of Jinshan Temple is not what it used to be. It''s wishful thinking that the demon clan wants to deal with Jinshan Temple." "If the demons dare to offend Jinshan Temple, they will never come back." In the eyes of the macaque, the killer flashes. Boom! Before the words were heard, the thunder suddenly rolled outside the Jinshan Temple, and the majestic evil spirit covered it. Tian Peng and Sun Wukong looked at each other, looked at the monkey and said, "you are really a crow mouth." The macaque is very speechless, but at this time any explanation is very pale. "Nerd, Bodhisattva asked you to Abbot the big and small things in Jinshan Temple. What do you say we should do?" Monkey king looked at Tian Peng and asked. "The Bodhisattva is still in seclusion. He can''t be disturbed. Open the golden lotus to protect the mountain. How long can he resist?" Monkey King and monkey have no objection. In a twinkling, a few big spiders climbed on the Buddhist light of Jinshan Temple, and their sharp feet kept popping. The monkey king looked up and saw the flames of war burning in his eyes. "You little demons dare to come to the Jinshan Temple and have a wild life. All of them go to my old sun." The majestic mana roars out like a hurricane, blowing over the spider on the Buddha''s light. "Where is the bald man in Fahai? Tell him to get out of here?" At this time, the figure of the ten thousand demon queen fell on the Buddha light. Her eyes are full of sinister color. Last time in the demon world, she suffered a lot. The monkey king stared at the Banshee queen, "how dare you come to the Jinshan Temple?" "Monkey King, don''t be presumptuous in front of the king. If you have the ability, come up and fight with the king in a dignified way," she said "Are you stupid? You demon clan is blocked in the light of Buddha, can''t come in, want to stimulate my grandson to go out? " Smell speech, ten thousand demon queen sneer a way: "Hall Qi Tian great saint originally also shrink head tortoise, but let this king see." The monkey king shrugged, "worm, whatever you say, my grandson just doesn''t go out to see what you can do with my grandson." Ten thousand demon Queen''s face is ferocious, hiss to shout, "all come up to nibble off this damned Buddha light to this king." At her command, the countless goblins climb up to the Buddha light again and bite the Buddha light crazily. The sound is extremely harsh and the scene is extremely frightening. "Nerd, activate the temple protecting Golden Lotus, and let these evil animals taste the power." The monkey king wants to go out and kill people everywhere. Tian Peng took the rosary beads from his neck, recited the truth, and then threw them out. All of a sudden, the dazzling light of Buddha accompanied by Sanskrit singing diffused and opened. A golden lotus condenses out, slowly rises and blooms, and the golden light shines on the Jinshan Temple. After being illuminated by the Buddha''s light, the demons who nibble on the Buddha''s light of the temple are immediately burned. For a moment, the shrill screams ring into a piece, and countless demons turn into ashes under the Buddha''s light. Monkey King defiantly stared at the queen of ten thousand demons, "worm, you first try to break the Golden Lotus." "Monkey King, don''t be complacent. When you enter Jinshan Temple, you must sacrifice with your Yuanshen Zhenling to refine the Banshee elixir." The hysterical roar of the king of ten thousand demons reverberated, and the evil spirit rolled like a big hand beating. "You''re such a boring worm." Monkey King sneered. "Sun Wukong, Tianpeng, and tongarm ape, I can tell you that this time our demon clan is going all out to attack heaven, even if Fahai appears, it''s a mantis arm." Said the Banshee queen. "Worm, my grandson is not scared." The monkey king laughed contemptuously, "when my grandson was in trouble in heaven, you didn''t know which cave to lay eggs in." "Monkey King..." The Banshee queen was furious. The words of monkey king really aroused her anger. "Long bug..." Sun Wukong opened his mouth as if it were light. He scolded the king of ten thousand demons red in the face and trembled all over. The monkey king said with a smile, "worm, do you still want to fight with my old sun?""Monkey King, you wait for me. When you fall into my hands, I will tear your mouth and break your teeth." The Banshee queen roared bitterly. "My grandson is waiting for you. I hope your mouth will be so hard then." Tianpeng said: "OK, tell this bug what to do. Go and see how many demons surround Jinshan Temple." "Nerd, are you talking to my grandson?" Monkey king looked at Tianpeng in surprise. "Bodhisattva asked me to Abbot the affairs of Jinshan Temple. Are you a disciple of Jinshan Temple? Will you listen to me? " The monkey king snorted coldly, "OK, nerd, just listen to my orders." Then the monkey king went to the Leifeng Pagoda of Jinshan Temple. Leifeng Pagoda is the highest point of Jinshan Temple. Standing on it, you can see the scene of Jinshan Temple in a hundred Li radius. After a while, the monkey king returned to Tianpeng and the monkey. He said, "there are many demons. I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of them. There are also many demon kings. If the mountain protection Jinlian is broken, it means that the Jinshan Temple is powerful and I''m afraid it can''t carry it. " "How long can we resist until the Bodhisattva leaves the pass." Tian Peng said with no expression: "the Bodhisattva''s Dharma is profound. He entered the demon world and killed millions of demons, not to mention hundreds of thousands of demons." "But when can the Bodhisattva get out of the pass?" The ape said, "in the three realms, the closing time of great powers has always been extremely long, often thousands of years." Tian Peng shook his head helplessly, "I don''t know." "It''s irritating." Monkey King has an impatient expression. Tianpeng said: "I know that Bodhisattva practices in his own world of Buddhism. One day outside, the world of Buddhism is a year. It is true that Bodhisattvas have been closed for more than a thousand years. " Sun Wukong and the monkey sighed, "thanks to the Buddha''s profound Dharma, they have cultivated the world of Buddhism. Otherwise, if they had practiced for thousands of years, the cauliflower would be cold." The demons outside Jinshan Temple are fierce, and everything in Jinshan Temple is peaceful. The queen of ten thousand demons ordered the demons to eat the golden light of the temple, and the whole Jinshan Temple was surrounded by the demons. Boom! At this time, a ray of light accompanied by dense lightning hit on the light of Jinshan Temple Buddha, deafening roar vibration everywhere. All the people in Jinshan Temple were shocked by the sudden movement. They all looked up and saw a powerful sword embedded in the Buddha''s light, breathing the fierce sword spirit. Tian Peng''s eyes sank slightly and said, "this is the demon emperor''s sword." Chapter 550 The eyes of Monkey King and macaque showed the color of horror. The demon emperor sword was once the magic weapon of the master of the demon court, the East emperor Taiyi. This magic weapon is not only extremely powerful, but also commands the three demons to be extremely powerful. The sudden arrival of the demon emperor''s sword in Jinshan Temple must have been done by Taoist Lu Ya. He wanted to break the Buddhist boundary of Jinshan Temple with the help of the demon emperor''s sword. Ten thousand demon queen and other demons after a brief Lengshen, issued a arrogant laugh. Looking at Tianpeng and monkey king, the monkey asked, "what should we do next?" Tian Peng took a deep breath, and his eyes were solemn. "The Buddhist light barrier has been broken by the demon emperor''s sword. It''s impossible to repair it with our Buddhist practice. Monkey with arms, go and tell all the disciples in the temple to be ready to meet the demon clan. " "Yes The monkey nodded solemnly, turned and ran out. The next moment, the heavy bell rang through the Jinshan Temple. After hearing the sound of the bell, all the people of Jinshan Temple were faced with the enemy and began to run around to prepare for the battle. All the scattered immortals cultivated in the spiritual realm of water come out and wait for the battle. Ten thousand demon queen flies to the demon emperor sword, grabs the demon emperor sword with both hands and pulls it out. As long as she pulls out the demon emperor''s sword, she can command the demons here, tear the boundary of Buddha''s light, and slaughter the Jinshan Temple. Her whole body is full of demons rising like fog, all of which are added on the demon emperor''s sword. However, no matter how hard she tries, the demon emperor''s sword is indifferent. Even if the queen of ten thousand demons can''t pull out the demon emperor''s sword, the fierce breath of the demon emperor''s sword still permeates the Jinshan Temple, which makes the Jinshan Temple extremely uncomfortable. Tianpeng yelled: "Jinshan Temple disciples listen to the order, recite the Sutra in unison, strengthen the Buddha light border, and never let the ten thousand demon queen pull out the demon emperor''s sword." "Yes Then they sat cross legged and recited the truth. The sound of Sanskrit shakes the sky. Sanskrit turns into a golden river and floats to the border of Buddha''s light constantly, which injects strength into the border of Buddha''s light and makes it indestructible. The Banshee queen saw this scene, her eyes were cold, and she screamed, "Tianpeng, you can''t stop it. We will break the border and enter Jinshan Temple to kill you all." Tian Peng''s eyes flashed cold and murderous, "Queen of ten thousand demons, if you dare to come in, I will be the first to kill you." The king of ten thousand demons sneered: "I have ten thousand demons and gold elixirs to protect my body. Even the dead bald donkey in Fahai doesn''t dare to speak so wildly. How dare you speak so much?" "You can try and see if I can kill you!" The queen of ten thousand demons waved her hands and roared in her mouth, "all of you come here to help me, and help me pull out the demon emperor''s sword to kill all the bald donkeys in Jinshan Temple." Before the words were heard, the demon kings came together from all directions, and the Demon power was added to the demon queen. The breath of the Banshee queen is rising, and the smile on her face is more and more unrestrained. She grabbed the demon emperor''s sword with both hands and exclaimed, "come out to me!" Boom! All of a sudden, thunder and lightning flashed over the Jinshan Temple, and the evil spirit surged, which was extremely frightening. Then, the crowd heard a clear voice, and the crack of the Buddhist light barrier pierced by the demon emperor''s sword spread rapidly in all directions, with faint signs of breaking. Without any influence, the people of Jinshan Temple constantly recite the truth to strengthen the Buddhist light. Ten thousand demon Queen''s face showed a ferocious smile, and suddenly forced her own drop of real blood into the demon emperor''s sword. In a short time, the demon emperor''s sword became extremely violent, and the terrible sword spirit swept all over the world. Demon world. Li Jing led 50000 troops to come, very reluctantly will be the demon pioneer 800000 block. Even though the magic weapon in their hands is powerful, the demon king in the demon clan is not weak, and it is hard to separate from the heaven God. Moreover, these demon kings are not the ones who dominate the demon world, but the existence that has been ignored. This time, Lu Yadao integrated the demon clan, and they took the initiative to stand up, willing to contribute to the reproduction of the brilliance of the demon court. They were all part of the demon court. They have witnessed the brilliance of the demon court and are unwilling to sink. These demons are the backbone of the land pressure Taoist who have the courage to attack the sky, not the mob of the ten thousand demon queen. It''s really death to expect the demon queen to fight with heaven. Li Jing''s face was ugly, and the gods could not help but vomit fragrance. "Where did these demon kings come from? Every mana is really strong. " Finally, Huode Xingjun scolded in a deep voice. "Very true." Holding the Linglong pagoda, Li Jing said slowly, "I thought 50000 heavenly soldiers would be enough to block the demon clan''s army, but I didn''t expect that the demon clan suddenly ran out so many demon kings. We can only try our best to delay time and wait for Jiutian Xuannv to lead 150000 troops to support us." "Li Jing, get out of here!" At this time, a man like an iron tower came out with a huge axe and his big eyes were staring at Li Jing. This is a black bear spirit. He is extremely powerful and has reached the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. The huge axe in hand is not an ordinary thing, but a magic weapon with great power.Li Jing frowned, "what can I do for you?" The black bear grinned, "of course I want to kill you." With that, the black bear spirit roared, and the powerful evil spirit swept away, making the wind and cloud change color. Fifty thousand heavenly soldiers retreated. Li Jing yelled angrily and beat out the Linglong pagoda. The Linglong pagoda is shining like a mountain, hitting the body of the black bear spirit. The black bear looks up to the sky and roars angrily, holding the Linglong Pagoda with both hands, which makes it impossible for Linglong pagoda to move forward. "This..." This scene made Li Jing and them speechless. Linglong pagoda is a very powerful magic weapon. He has seen it hit by a powerful immortal, but he has never seen that demon king can resist Linglong pagoda. This scene is so shocking. The black bear spirit suddenly pushes out the Linglong pagoda, and smashes the huge axe on the pagoda in his hand, and even makes a corner of the pagoda sink in. Li Jing looks confused. When did the demon clan become so powerful? He quickly beckoned Linglong pagoda back, caressing the depressed part of Linglong Pagoda with a distressed face. Linglong pagoda really took too much for him. The black bear spirit said with a wild smile: "Li Jing, your exquisite pagoda is not as powerful as the legend." Li Jing biting his teeth and staring at the black bear spirit angrily, "evil animal, sooner or later I will catch you and throw you into the Linglong pagoda to die." Black bear spirit doesn''t care, "if you Li Jing really have the ability, you won''t be scared to come down." Li Jing was so angry that he shivered. He pointed to the black bear spirit and scolded, "you are a villain. I will kill you." The black bear spirit ridiculed wantonly, and other demon Kings also laughed wildly. The laughter was full of contempt for the gods. At this time, an old demon with crutches came out from behind the group of demons. He looked up at Li Jing and other gods in the air, "you can''t resist the attack of our demon family. I advise you to get out of the way, so as not to end up in a terrible situation." "You and other evil animals will be punished by heaven if they attempt to set off a three world catastrophe." Li Jing said angrily. "Heaven''s punishment?" One by one, the demon kings despised it. The old demon coughed twice, suddenly waved his crutches and issued orders, "the demon clan listened to the orders." "Yes! Yes! Yes Roar into a sound, momentum twisted into a rope, make people scared. "It is divided into three routes to bypass the heavenly soldiers and capture the immortal mountain cave on earth." Chapter 551 Li Jing roared: "they must not be allowed to leave the demon world. If the fairy mountain cave falls into the hands of the demon family, the world will be completely controlled by the demon family, and they will have enough capital to attack the sky." "Jiuyao Xingjun and twenty-eight constellations, together with the general, will kill the demon clan. They must be stopped." "To order!" Jiuyao Xingjun, they shout in unison, and then sacrifice their magic weapons one after another to kill the demons. The demon family and the demon king took off and fought with Jiuyao Xingjun. According to the deployment, the demon clan army went to the fairyland caves all over the world. Li Jing was so angry that the exquisite pagoda was thrown out, and suddenly there were thousands of mysterious lights. At this time, with a cold hum, the old demon who was leaning on the crutch threw the crutch out and hit the Linglong pagoda. The Linglong pagoda flew out and landed like a mountain, smashing a big hole in the ground. The old demon looked at Li Jing, "Li Jing, you don''t pay attention to me." Li Jing took a deep breath and stared at the old demon with a look of fear, "who are you?" "I''m just a nobody of the demon clan. I''m just lucky to be called Lu Gong by the demon clan!" The old demon said softly. "It''s you?" Li Jing was so shocked that he stared at the old demon and said, "are you still alive?" The old demon said casually, "I was going to die. Who knows I''ve lived so long." Not only Li Jing was frightened, but all the immortals were. Lu Gong, the old demon, should have died long ago. He shouldn''t be alive. He should have died in the Lich war. He''s still alive, which is not good news for heaven. The old demon himself is very powerful, reaching the level of a big demon. The most important thing is that he has a high prestige in the demon clan, and even stronger than Lu Ya Taoist. At his command, all the demons obeyed. "Li Jing, you''re not my opponent. Step back quickly, or I won''t blame you for your ruthlessness." "Since the general was appointed as a pioneer by the Jade Emperor, how could he retreat in the face of difficulties." Li Jing clenched his teeth and said: "this general will be destroyed both in form and spirit, and will not let the demon clan cross half a step." "If you die, who can resist the half step of our demon clan?" The old demon smiles and shakes his head. Li Jing speaks the truth, and the exquisite pagoda is in full bloom. He sacrifices the pagoda again, and the pagoda spins out to cover the old demon. "Li Jing child, I said, you are the one who owns the exquisite pagoda, and this magic weapon will not be my opponent." "I don''t believe it." Li Jing''s five fingers open and clap on the Linglong pagoda. The pagoda falls like a mountain. The old demon chuckled and shook his head, "Li Jing, since you don''t listen to my advice, don''t blame me for being cruel." As he spoke, the old demon''s palm suddenly turned up, and the surging mana spread and stormed the Linglong pagoda. The pagoda vibrated, and the smell of terror swept all over the world. The old demon cold drinks, the strong evil spirit rushes to the sky, makes the heaven and earth shake. Li Jing felt the terrible momentum from the old demon''s body, and his face suddenly changed. "The great sage of the demon clan?" When he learned that the old demon was Lu Gong of the demon court, he knew that the old demon was a great saint of the demon family. But now I feel the surging mana in his body, and his whole body is trembling. Compared with the great sage of the demon clan, there is a big gap between his Taoism and the great sage of the demon clan. The most powerful magic weapon such as Linglong pagoda will never be the opponent of Lu Gong. Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The gods of heaven are paying close attention to the war situation of the demon world at this time. When Lu Gong broke out to repair, the whole heavenly palace was shaking and shaking. Taibai Venus was shocked and said: "isn''t this old demon supposed to have been destroyed long ago? Why are you still alive? " The gods gazed in amazement and did not respond. For a long time, the voice of the Jade Emperor sounded slowly, "the strength of the demon clan is beyond my expectation. I''m afraid that Li Jing led 50000 heavenly soldiers can''t stop the demon clan." "Your Majesty is right." "Lao Jun, what do you think?" The Jade Emperor''s eyes fell on Laojun who had been silent. After he was silent, the emperor replied, "Your Majesty, at this time, we should quickly let Jiutian Xuannv lead the heavenly army to the lower boundary, and then let Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun and Yisheng Baode Zhenjun lead the Tianhe water army to the lower boundary. Only in this way can we stop the demons from occupying the world." "To be honest with your majesty, Lao Dao has calculated that this time it''s not only the demon clan''s expedition to heaven, but also the witch clan''s intervention." Hearing his words, the Jade Emperor frowned, "Lao Jun, do you mean that the two liches may join hands to fight against heaven?" "Exactly." Laojun nodded slowly, "Dayi is a great wizard." "The great wizard is not important, but in the hands of Dayi, there are Zhentian bow and Pangu arrow. These two magic weapons are very powerful." The Jade Emperor was angry and said, "if the illegal sea had stopped us, we would have killed the witches in heaven. If the witches had been killed, why should we worry now?""You can''t say that, your majesty. In the battle of cutting down witches in heaven, the great power, great virtue and holy Bodhisattva will not intervene, and the great God in the underworld will never watch the destruction of the witches. " The Jade Emperor nodded with a heavy face. It''s true that taishanglaojun said that who in the underworld would not like to see the witch clan killed. Even if Fahai doesn''t rescue the sorcerers, she will never stand by. "Lao Jun, what do you think of the joint expedition of the two Lich tribes? You can''t bring back the heavenly soldiers from the front line to kill the liches. " "Your Majesty, it''s easy to say." The Jade Emperor''s eyes brightened, "you listen carefully." "The reason why the demon clan dare to attack heaven is because of Lu Ya Taoist. He is the prince Jinwu of the demon court. Among the demon clan, there used to be the demon of the demon court. He always wanted Lu Ya Taoist to lead him to revive the demon clan and reappear the glory of the demon court." Taishanglaojun flicked the dust, "as long as the heaven gets rid of Lu Ya Taoist, the demon clan will not break itself." "Yes." The Jade Emperor nodded, "Lao Jun, this method is very good." "It''s just that the difficulty now is where the Taoist Lu Ya is hiding," he added The Jade Emperor was shocked, "even you can''t know?" "Taoist Lu Ya has a treasure to hide the secrets of heaven." "It''s hard to catch his breath sometimes, just to see if he will show up," he said slowly "Please pay more attention to this matter." "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will inform you as soon as I have the whereabouts of the Taoist priest." ¡­¡­ Underworld, hell. The Bodhisattva of dizang King noticed the breath of Lu Gong. His closed eyes opened slightly, and Gujing bubo''s face showed a trace of surprise. "Bodhisattva, what happened?" Seeing that the face of the Bodhisattva was different, the four monks could not help asking. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet grinned, "an old friend who should have died suddenly appeared." "Is the powerful breath that shook the underworld just now the one in Bodhisattva''s mouth burst out?" The four holy monks looked at each other with a slight look. "No mistake." Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said to himself, "I''m afraid that the demon clan''s strength has surprised countless people in the three circles. I hope that this immortal demon catastrophe can come to an end as soon as possible. If it continues to cause the heaven and earth catastrophe, it''s not good." Chapter 552 Underworld, reincarnation well. Empress Houtu muttered to herself, "are the witches a group of people without brains? Actually joined in the immortal demon war. " "Niang Niang, should I go to the witch clan to remind you?" The underworld asked softly. "The witch clan has been noticed by the heaven. If you go again, the heaven will probably guess that we ordered the witch clan and the demon clan to join forces to attack heaven." Empress Houtu shook her head gently. "Niang Niang, do you just let the witches get into danger?" The underworld looked at the empress in surprise. "I give everything to the witch family, but the witch family can''t wake up. I just want this disaster to wake up the witch people. Don''t put yourself into the Jedi again. " As she spoke, the empress of Houtu disappeared. The underworld stood in front of the reincarnation well, a little at a loss. She never thought that empress Tu would let the witches go However, she also knew the difficulties of empress Houtu. The underworld sighed helplessly and turned to leave the reincarnation well. On earth, Jinshan Temple. "Nerd, it seems that this breath just now is not owned by Taoist Lu Ya." Monkey King''s eyes are full of fear. Tian Peng took a deep breath and nodded heavily, "the breath just now really doesn''t belong to Lu Ya Taoist. It can be seen that there are other great saints in the demon clan." The ape said in a deep voice: "no wonder the demon clan dares to attack the sky. They have such confidence." The monkey king looked up and said anxiously, "I don''t know when the Bodhisattva will show up. Once the great sage of the demon clan comes to Jinshan Temple, we can''t stop him." "If you can''t stop it, stop it!" Tian Peng bit his teeth and said, "if Jinshan Temple is conquered by the demons in our hands, how can we meet the Bodhisattva?" "Tianpeng is right." The monkey nodded. He was very convinced of Tianpeng. After all, Tianpeng was the first marshal of the four saints in the Arctic in his previous life, and he was a very powerful being. Only because he was calculated, he would be reduced to this point. He also felt unfair for Tianpeng in his heart. "Come out to the king!" Ten thousand demon Queen''s eyes are red and she pulls the demon emperor''s sword to death. Finally, as if heavy as a mountain demon emperor sword moved. The extremely violent atmosphere is rampant, impacting on the Buddhist light border. The queen of ten thousand demons was carrying the demon emperor''s sword and looked at Tianpeng with a sneer. "Now the demon emperor''s sword has been pulled out by our king. You are ready to die." With that, she suddenly cut off with her sword, which was as terrible as a hurricane. Tianpeng, their faces suddenly changed. Under the attack of the queen of ten thousand demons, the border of Buddha light constantly emerges cracks, which will break away at any time. Boom! There was a deafening roar, and terrible pressure came. The people in Jinshan Temple turned pale, but their eyes were always firm, and they vowed to fight with the demon clan. "To the king." The queen of ten thousand demons screamed and cut off with her sword in both hands. A hundred Zhang sword runs through the rainbow, cutting on the border of Buddha''s light like pitching. After all, the border of Buddha light could not resist the power of the demon emperor''s sword, and finally it was broken. Ten thousand demon queen ferocious laugh, waving the demon emperor sword command group demon, "to the king kill, kill all the bald ass of Jinshan Temple." "Kill Countless demon clans swarmed into Jinshan Temple from all directions. The monkey king soared into the sky and the golden cudgel swept out, killing a large number of demon families. Tianpeng turned the nine toothed harrow into nine mountains and went away. The ape becomes bigger and bends over to howl. The strong wind suddenly blows many demons. Other people in Jinshan Temple are fighting with the demons. "Tianpeng, aren''t you going to kill me? I''d like to see how you killed me. " The queen of ten thousand demons stomped on the void and waved the demon emperor''s sword to kill Tianpeng. Tianpeng''s hand is grasped, and the nine tooth harrow flies. He grabs the nine tooth harrow to fight with the Banshee queen. The queen of ten thousand demons has the sword of the demon emperor and the gold elixir of ten thousand demons. They hit the ground from the void and appeared hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye There was a terrible smell, and it was creepy. Tianpeng distracts the queen of ten thousand demons, and all the other demon kings of the demon clan are blocked by the monkey king. He is so powerful that he takes photos of heaven and earth, and presses the demon kings to fight. The other demons were defeated by the fighting of Sanxian led by the monkey. "Look, my grandson has swallowed you alive!" The monkey king uses the method of heaven and earth, turning into the height of ten thousand feet, stepping on hell with his feet, and soaring to the sky with his head. He suddenly opened his mouth, suddenly the wind burst up, and the countless demon clan was swallowed by him. Although Monkey King converted to Fahai Buddhism, he was a demon after all, and the demon was always fierce. Just because his ferocity was suppressed by Buddhism at ordinary times, now under the aggressive of these demon kings, he shows his nature.Naturally, the demon clan knew the power of the monkey king. At the beginning, he made havoc in the heavenly palace, known as the great sage of heaven, and subdued many gods. The palm of the monkey king''s hand stretched out and covered it like five finger mountain. Countless demon families were destroyed, and their bodies were kneaded into meat mud. The monkey king is very powerful, such as the arrival of the demon God, where the golden cudgel passes, countless demon families are broken to pieces. The demon clan who conquered Jinshan Temple was afraid of the power of the monkey king and fled in horror. However, the monkey king is already killing red eye, to the demon race chase fiercely. "Monkey King, you are also a demon clan. Why are you so cruel?" There is a demon king roaring. In response to them is the golden cudgel of Monkey King. The goddess of turtle spirit called out: "great sage, don''t chase the poor. Come back quickly." When the words of the goddess of tortoise spirit came to the ears of the monkey king, he suddenly stopped and the killing intention in his eyes faded away. He glared at the demons who had fled Jinshan Temple, and then turned back to Jinshan Temple. "How are the casualties of the disciples of Jinshan Temple Hearing this, the monkey replied, "great sage, the disciples of Jinshan Temple have no loss. On the contrary, the loss of the demon clan is not small." The monkey king nodded and looked away. "I don''t know what happened to that idiot. Ten thousand demon queen has ten thousand demon gold elixir and demon emperor sword "Lucky people have their own appearance. Tianpeng will be fine." The monkey comforted him, but he was also very worried. The Banshee Queen''s road is flat, but the Banshee gold elixir and the Banshee emperor''s sword in her hand are very powerful. The monkey king looked back and continued: "although we beat back the demons, it doesn''t mean we are safe. Once the demon clan cannot attack Jinshan Temple for a long time, the great sage of the demon clan is likely to appear in person. However, the Bodhisattva has not yet passed the pass, and we can not resist the great sage of the demon clan. " "Very true." The crowd nodded. Turtle Spirit said: "Bodhisattva should not take too long to pass." The crowd looked at her. The goddess of tortoise spirit explained: "the fate of Jinshan Temple is connected with that of Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva can feel the crisis of Jinshan Temple. The reason why he hasn''t appeared now is that he is at the critical moment of cultivation. " Chapter 553 While they were talking, the Banshee queen came back. She came back with the group of demons who had fled before. The monkey king looked around and didn''t find Tianpeng. He could not help frowning. The macaque and the goddess of tortoise and spirit look at each other, and they have an ominous premonition in their heart. The queen of ten thousand demons stood on the void with her sword and swept up and down the Jinshan Temple with a cold face. The monkey king said angrily, "Queen of ten thousand demons, where did you get the fool?" "Ten thousand demon queen roared with laughter," the pig has been shouting to kill the king, how can the king let him go "My grandson, you are looking for death!" The monkey king was furious and his intention to kill soared into the sky. Ten thousand demon queen provocatively looked at Monkey King, "if you dare to come, I promise you will end up with the same end as that pig." Said, ten thousand demon queen looked to follow own demon king, low scolded a waste. "I will continue to kill the bald donkeys in Jinshan Temple and kill them all." The demon clan howled, with terrible momentum. The monkey king roared, raised his golden cudgel and smashed it at the Banshee queen. It''s very unusual for the queen of ten thousand demons to stand still and look calm. Seeing that the golden cudgel was about to hit her, the nine tooth harrow with strong force knocked the golden cudgel away. Tianpeng appears. However, at this time, Tian Peng''s eyes were blank and completely controlled. The Banshee queen ordered, "Tianpeng, kill the monkey king." "Yes, my Lord." Tian Peng replied stiffly. "Damn it When monkey king saw this scene, he scolded fiercely. Tianpeng was obviously controlled by the queen of Banshee with Banshee elixir. As he spoke, Tian Peng came rushing, and the nine toothed harrow fell on his head. The monkey king turned over a hundred feet. He yelled at Tianpeng, "fool, wake up to my grandson." Tianpeng was completely out of his wits at this time. How could he listen to the words of monkey king. Carrying a nine tooth harrow, he dashed into the Jinshan Temple. He was extremely overbearing and defeated the Jinshan Temple. "Marshal, wake up." The monkey rushed up and hugged Tianpeng with a roar. Tianpeng step out, the surging mana spread, directly to the arm ape shock fly. Tianpeng suddenly turned around, and the nine tooth rake hit the monkey. The monkey was immediately beaten and howled. If it wasn''t for the quick action of the goddess of tortoise spirit, he would have died in Tianpeng''s hand. Guiling virgin said to him: "it''s useless. He has been controlled by the queen of ten thousand demons with the elixir of ten thousand demons, and can''t be saved by our way." The monkey said in a deep voice, "is it up to him to make trouble in Jinshan Temple?" "We can only wait for the Bodhisattva to pass." Turtle spirit virgin silent for a long time said. The monkey sneered, "Tianpeng''s mana is also in the forefront of Jinshan Temple, let alone the queen of ten thousand demons. Tianpeng disrupts the Jinshan Temple, and the queen of ten thousand demons will be able to take advantage of the chaos, and then our situation will be even more difficult. " "I know it''s hard to do this, but what else can I do? Tianpeng is completely controlled. No sound can be heard. He gives his best. We have to work together to control him. But at that time, our mana consumption was very large. How could we resist the Banshee queen? " "This..." The macaque fell silent. There is really no better way for them at this time. Sun Wukong flashed to block Tianpeng. He looked at the goddess of tortoise spirit and asked, "what magic weapon can the Bodhisattva leave behind?" The goddess of tortoise spirit was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered something. Her figure flashed into the main hall. After a while, she came back with a string of rosary beads. "Great sage, go on." The monkey king caught the rosary beads and asked, "what magic weapon is this?" "This is the rosary left by Bodhisattva in the temple. It has strong mana and can trap Marshal Tianpeng in a short time." "How?" "Throw the rosary out and use the mana to urge it." After getting this sentence, the monkey king threw the rosary directly to Tianpeng. A magic power hit the rosary, and the rosary burst into golden light. The shocking Sanskrit sound resounded and turned into a golden bell to cover Tianpeng. Tianpeng madly smashed the golden bell, and the golden bell was as stable as a mountain. Ten thousand demon queen low scold a waste, and then order the demon clan to rush into Jinshan Temple. Her task is to break down the Jinshan Temple and buy time for the demon army. Although there are many fairyland caves in the human world, there are not many that can hinder the demons from cutting down the sky. Jinshan Temple is one of them. Because there is a Bodhisattva in Jinshan Temple. "Queen of ten thousand demons, take your life."Monkey King raises his golden cudgel and smashes it at the Banshee queen. Ten thousand demon queen picked up the demon emperor''s sword to block the monkey king''s attack. Her aura burst and rolled, fierce and incomparable. With a wave of her sword, the queen of ten thousand demons swept out. The monkey king soared into the air and dodged the sword. As soon as he twisted his body, the golden cudgel hit him again. Ten thousand demon queen blocked down, but was repulsed ten thousand Zhang. She was biting her teeth and looking angry. She never thought that she would be beaten back with the demon emperor sword in her hand. "Monkey King, I will certainly tear you to pieces." The Banshee queen roared angrily and rushed up. The monkey king bared his teeth, waved his palm, and spread his cloak like a flame, which was extremely domineering. He stared at the king of ten thousand demons and roared, "Queen of ten thousand demons, my grandson will destroy you both in form and spirit and turn you into looting ashes." "It''s up to you?" The Banshee queen laughed scornfully. "Kill Monkey King''s expression is fierce and fierce. The golden cudgel sweeps across the country. He is brilliant and aggressive. The Banshee Queen''s face suddenly changed, and a look of panic flashed in her eyes. Boom! The deafening sound spread, and the demon queen was beaten by the monkey king again. The king of ten thousand demons roared angrily, "Monkey King..." "Queen of ten thousand demons, you will die today." The monkey king stepped on the clouds and swept away like a giant. Even though the queen of ten thousand demons holds the demon emperor''s sword, she can only resist passively and is in a mess. The queen of ten thousand demons was once again restrained, and other demon kings could not have beaten the monkey, the goddess of tortoise spirit and the scattered immortals in Jinshan Temple. The battle between the queen of ten thousand demons and the Monkey King became more fierce. The wind and cloud changed color, and heaven and earth hung upside down. In order to resist the demons who invade Jinshan Temple, they ignore Tianpeng trapped by Jinzhong. Under the attack of Tianpeng disdain, the Admiralty finally broke. Tianpeng looks up to the sky and roars, showing its original shape. The fierce Demon power sweeps all over the world, which is frightening. The sudden movement surprised the Jinshan Temple. There was a twinkle of uneasiness in the eyes of the virgin turtle and the macaque. Tianpeng is holding a nine tooth harrow to kill all sides. No matter the disciples of Jinshan Temple or the demon clan, they are all killed under his hands. The monkey bites his teeth and rushes up, trying to block Tianpeng with his own strength. There is a gap between him and Tianpeng. Tianpeng has a nine tooth harrow to help him, but he has no weapon in his hand. It''s hard to fight against Tianpeng. "Monkey with arms, go on!" Just then, a sound accompanied by the golden light appeared. The hand of the monkey reached out and grasped the roaring golden light in his hand. The next moment, his eyes were surprised, "Optimus Prime!" He played with Optimus Prime, and then rushed fiercely to Tianpeng. Buzz! At the same time, a burst of Buddha singing, Buddha light from the sky will cover the canopy. They turned to see a Buddhist in a monk''s robe floating down. It was Zhao Li who Fahai brought back from the underworld. Chapter 554 With Zhao Li appearing to suppress the crazy Tianpeng with Buddhism, the situation suddenly became stable. With Optimus Prime standing up to Tianpeng''s body, Tianpeng screams like crazy, and it''s hard to move forward. Zhao Li sat motionless in the lotus and recited the truth, hoping to break the control of Wanyao Jindan over Tianpeng Zhenling Yuanshen. Tianpeng roared fiercely, and the surging mana spread like a wave, which directly shocked Zhao Li and the monkey. Tian Peng''s eyes are red, and his intention to kill is creepy. The monkey has a serious look in his eyes. He knows that Tianpeng is enraged. Zhao Li takes a picture of Tian Peng in his fingertips, and the Giant Buddha hands cover Tian Peng in an instant. However, with a roar, Tianpeng directly smashed the Bergamot. Zhao Li''s eyes flashed a look of fear, increased the output of mana, and tried to suppress Tianpeng. Tian Peng roared and roared, and his ferocious momentum was like a wave. One wave after another, he rushed to all directions. The ape rushes up. Optimus Prime presses the harrow and shouts, "Tianpeng, wake up." There was a wild animal''s low roar in Tianpeng''s mouth. "Nameless, recite the meditation mantra to calm down Tianpeng." Zhao Li had no choice but to shake his head. "The poor monk didn''t do enough to suppress the crazy Tianpeng." "What should we do?" The monkey with the arm was ugly. "Tianpeng is red. If you don''t try to suppress him, I''m afraid Jinshan Temple will be destroyed by him alone." Zhao Li full face wry smile, "I really can''t help it." "Tianpeng, release your nature and kill all sides." Ten thousand demon girl King see pass arm ape, they can''t control Tian Peng to send out arrogant laugh. The next moment, she opened her mouth to spit out the ten thousand demon elixir, and the strange and terrible power spread. Tian Peng''s face was covered with scarlet lines and completely fell into madness. Zhao Li and tong arm ape were thrown away in an instant and smashed on the ground in confusion. They didn''t have time to think about it. They rushed up again and stopped Tianpeng. Tianpeng is red eyed. If he doesn''t stop him, the whole Jinshan Temple will be destroyed. It''s really hard for monkey and Zhao Li to stop Tianpeng one after another. "Amitabha, what a good thing Seeing Tianpeng go straight to the main hall like no one. All of a sudden, the melodious Buddha''s name spread all over Jinshan Temple, and the peaceful Buddha light made everyone quiet. Then, a huge golden lotus came from the empty sky and covered the Jinshan Temple. "You demons dare to come to the holy land of Buddhism. You really don''t pay attention to me." With that, Fahai appeared in Jinlian. The Banshee queen stares at Fahai angrily. She knows very well that Fahai shows up. They have no chance to attack Jinshan Temple. "The abbot is out." "The abbot is out of the pass..." "Welcome to Abbot Fajia!" "Welcome to Abbot Fajia!" All the disciples of Jinshan Temple stood in place and recited the Dharma number in unison. "Queen of ten thousand demons, why don''t you come and die soon?" Fahai roared. In a moment, the aura of a hundred miles around was boiling. Ten thousand demon queen looked at Fahai maliciously and growled, "Fahai, I will never yield to you." "I can''t help you here." Fahai said with a smile, "even the Taoist Lu Ya didn''t dare to talk in front of us, not to mention you are the queen of ten thousand demons." Monkey king turned to Fahai with a somersault and his eyes turned red. "Bodhisattva, you are finally out of the pass." Fahai nodded. "Wukong, you''ve all worked hard." With that, Fahai flicked his fingers and hit Tianpeng with a golden light. Tian Peng''s body trembles, his face is distorted, and his brows are full of pain. Ten thousand demon Queen''s face turns white, hastily urges the power of ten thousand demon golden elixir, and wants to continue to control Tianpeng. With a wave of Fahai''s robe, the Buddha''s light curls up the Wanyao Jindan and instantly cuts off the connection between the Wanyao queen and the Wanyao Jindan. "What?" The Banshee Queen''s eyes were full of horror and her face was as white as paper. She spent a lot of money to refine the ten thousand demon elixir would be so vulnerable? "Fahai, I will kill you." The king of ten thousand demons roared hysterically and came up with the demon emperor''s sword. Fahai slowly raised his hand, and immediately caught the demon emperor''s sword. With a flick of his finger, the mighty mana burst out suddenly, and the demon Queen''s arm burst into blood mist. The terrible howl came out of her mouth. It was frightening. Fahai played a magic power into a rope to bind the ten thousand demon queen, and said to monkey king, "Monkey King, put the ten thousand demon queen in the main hall, exposed to the light of the Buddha Day and night, to defuse her anger." "Bodhisattva, she led the demon clan to rush into the Jinshan Temple and let her go like this?" "Naturally, it''s impossible to let her off so easily."Fahai said with a smile: "just let her live for the time being. When the time comes, it will make her atone." "Good." Hearing Fahai''s words, the monkey king felt better. He reached for the queen of ten thousand demons and walked quickly to the main hall. He threw the Banshee queen into the main hall, and the Buddha statue in the main hall suddenly twinkled with golden light, as if she had come to life. Under the golden light, the queen of ten thousand demons suddenly seems to be burning, and she rolls all over the ground in pain. Looking at the miserable appearance of the queen, the monkey king could not help shivering and muttered in a low voice: "when Bodhisattva is merciful, it''s really merciful "Wukong, you speak ill of me behind my back?" Fahai''s voice sounded like the voice of ghosts. The monkey king stirred up his spirit and quickly shook his head. "Bodhisattva, my grandson is very upright. How can he speak ill of Bodhisattva behind his back?" "Wukong, you are there to watch the queen of ten thousand demons. We must be careful of the powerful demon clan to rescue her. " "Bodhisattva, don''t worry. It''s absolutely impossible to succeed with me guarding the demon clan here." The monkey king swore, and then asked: "Bodhisattva, the queen of ten thousand demons is just a piece of the demon clan. Will the strong demon clan really come to rescue her?" "Yes, because in the eyes of Taoist Lu Ya, the queen of ten thousand demons should not be so useful." Fahai spoke slowly. "Yes, I know." On the square, all the demons that Fahai will commit in the future will be destroyed, and none of them will run away. The Wanyao Jindan, which exudes evil power, also becomes dim under the oppression of his divine power. Fahai stretched out his hand to hold the Banshee gold elixir in his hand. He felt the power flowing in the Banshee gold elixir and was surprised. No wonder the queen of ten thousand demons is so bold after refining the ten thousand demons golden elixir, which is really extraordinary. Then he saw the demon emperor sword, which once belonged to the top magic weapon of the demon royal family. The symbol of the demon court''s identity. The whole body of the demon emperor sword is full of different brilliance, and the breath is fierce and strong. When Fahai reaches out his hand to brush the edge of the sword, the sword Qi leaves sword marks on his palm. After carefully studying the demon emperor sword, he put it in the golden bowl. "Tianpeng!" He called softly, Tian Peng''s body became stiff, and then saluted to Fahai, "I''ll see the Bodhisattva." "This time, you were controlled by the king of ten thousand demons with ten thousand demons gold elixir, and almost helped the demons to conquer the Jinshan Temple..." "I know my sin!" Tianpeng sincerely admits his mistake. "I don''t mean to blame you." Fahai said slowly, "your Buddhist practice can''t be interrupted. Do you know?" "I understand." "You are one of the most important people in this chamber. I hope you don''t let me down." With that, Fahai looked up at Jinshan Temple and said, "I''m going to leave to fight against the demon clan. Jinshan Temple will be handed over to you. Do you have confidence to protect it?" All the disciples of Jinshan Temple yelled, "we will do our best to protect Jinshan Temple. We will never let the abbot down." Chapter 555 "Jinshan Temple will be under your guard." Fahai nodded slowly, then drove Fayun away from Jinshan Temple. He''s going to the demon world. This time, he practiced Buddhism for more than a thousand years. He thoroughly refined the inheritance of Yuanfeng, and combined the inheritance of Yuanfeng with Buddhism. He realized many powerful powers. The biggest achievement is congenital eight trigrams. He has completely mastered congenital eight trigrams, and his proficiency may not reach the level of emperor Fuxi''s perfection, but it will not be much different. Inborn gossip will be one of his strongest cards. This method can communicate with the stars in the sky, which is mysterious. Even if the quasi saint is trapped in it, it is difficult to break and escape in a short time. If we become Buddhists in the future, we can even blockade a big world by using our inborn eight trigrams. Demon world. Tianting''s wrong prediction caused great losses to Tianbing. Jiuyao Xingjun and 28xiu Xingjun are under great pressure from the demon king. They were careful to avoid the killing of the demons. The more careful they were, the more fierce the demon king''s attack became. In this way, the demon clan army almost did not suffer much resistance, then scattered to the immortal mountain cave. Wanshou mountain, Wuzhuang temple. Zhenyuanzi is sipping tea under ginseng fruit tree when he hears that the demon king is leading the demon army. He didn''t believe it at that time. Is the demon clan so brave now? This is the Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain, the Taoist center of Yuanzi. He zhenyuanzi in the third sector so no row? Even the demon king dares to come to Wuzhuang to watch the wild? Qingfengmingyue asked, "master, do you want us to go out and teach this defiant demon clan a lesson?" Zhen Yuanzi waved his sleeve casually. "Don''t worry about it, just let the demons attack. I want to see how much action the demons can make and whether they can attract the Taoist Lu Ya." The clear wind and the bright moon looked at each other and said in a soft voice: "the master wants to lead the Taoist Lu Ya to take the bait and grab the God killing gun in his hand?" "Not bad." Zhenyuanzi said slowly, "the God killing gun is a very dangerous weapon in the three realms. Lu Yadao''s human nature may be good, but he has great ambition. The most obvious example is the fight between the immortal and the demon." "Zhenyuanzi, get out and die!" At this time, the cry of the demon clan came from the Wanshou mountain. The corner of the mouth of Zhen Yuan son suddenly pulls, the mood is not very beautiful. The demon clan doesn''t really have eyes. "Master, you must teach the demon clan a lesson. Otherwise, how do the three realms think of Wuzhuang temple?" Qingfengmingyue, full of righteous indignation, strongly encouraged zhenyuanzi. How can Zhen Yuanzi guess their thoughts? He drinks tea calmly. He zhenyuanzi is used to being free and loose, and is not too happy to get involved in Tianda''s cause and effect. Seeing that Zhen Yuanzi was indifferent, he could only give up. "Zhenyuanzi, get out of here and die." All of a sudden, there was another thunderclap, and the fury stirred longevity mountain. Zhenyuanzi with a cup of palm slightly hard, beard blow, "how can it be, the demon family deceive people too much." As he spoke, his figure suddenly disappeared. Ginseng fruit trees shaking violently, the floating cup suddenly burst into powder. Zhenyuanzi came to the top of Wanshou mountain and stared at the demon clan below angrily. "You don''t have a brain. How dare you run to Wanshou mountain." "Zhenyuanzi, don''t beep in front of us. If you have the ability, come down and fight with us." The demons waved their weapons and roared. Rao is to Zhen Yuan son''s mind also can''t help but low scold, this group of demon clan is completely retarded. Taoist Lu Ya actually sent such goods to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. It''s obvious that he came to humiliate him. It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable. Zhenyuanzi was angry immediately. As soon as he threw his embroidered robe, Wanshou mountain was shaken, and the ferocious mana swept the whole Wanshou mountain. The faces of the demons who came to act wildly changed and retreated in horror. "It''s too late to leave now." Under the thought of zhenyuanzi, countless lights rushed out of Wanshou mountain and blocked Wanshou mountain in an instant. The demon clan collides with the light column, and when guangmangdun winds up, it burns like a flame. The shrill cry resounded through the air. Demons continue to fly away. Zhenyuanzi bit his teeth and showed a trace of anger on his face. "Taoist Lu, how dare you send such a curfew to insult me? If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m not zhenyuanzi." He gave a cold hum. The pillar of light on longevity mountain was constantly exploding. He came to clamor that the demons were all turned into fly ash in an instant. Then, his figure disappeared from Wanshou mountain and returned to Wuzhuang temple. "Master, have you killed all the demons?"Before zhenyuanzi had a cup of tea, qingfengmingyue asked curiously. Zhenyuanzi said in a deep voice: "Lu Ya Taoist sent a group of mentally retarded people to insult me. If I don''t teach him a profound lesson, I don''t know that I am the ancestor of the earth immortal." "Master, we support you to settle with Taoist Lu. He actually found a group of rubbish to come to Wuzhuang temple and scream. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to you. " Qingfengmingyue said solemnly. Zhen Yuanzi took a look at them, and they all doubted whether the mentally retarded group they were shouting about had come to perform. "You should guard Wuzhuang temple for me. I''m in trouble to find Taoist Lu Ya." Qingfengmingyue nodded in a hurry, "the master is relieved to go. Wuzhuang temple is guarded by us. It''s safe." Zhenyuanzi nodded. After another sip of tea, xiupao left Wuzhuang temple. The clear wind and bright moon look at each other and smile. "The master has been fooled away at last." "I have to thank Taoist Lu Ya for sending the demon clan to clamor, otherwise the master will not take care of it." Lu Yadao''s God assists. After leaving Wuzhuang temple, zhenyuanzi did not go to the demon world, but traveled all over the world. I saw all the fairyland caves in the world, and there were demons everywhere. Among the hundreds of millions of demon clans, more than half of them chose to follow Lu Yadao to attack heaven. The huge demon clan like a torrent across the earth, the world everywhere howls everywhere, countless creatures sink in the sea of bitterness. Zhen Yuanzi looked at the world like purgatory, full of pain. He is really a failure as the ancestor of the earth immortal. Demon world. The arrival of Fahai suddenly reduced the pressure of Jiuyao Xingjun. Fahai blocked hundreds of demon kings with his own strength. He sat in the empty lotus and looked at the old demon Lu Gong coldly, "where is Lu Ya Taoist?" Lu Gong said with a light smile, "it''s the Dharma driver of Dawei Dade saint. I''m disrespectful." "Don''t you know that your demons go against the sky and turn the world into Purgatory?" Fahai stares at Lu Gongsheng. "God deceives me, demon clan. Only by fighting up can we have a way out." Lu Gong said: "I know that Bodhisattvas are favored by the way of heaven, and the cultivation of Buddhism is profound. However, Bodhisattvas want to fight back the demons with their own strength. Here I advise Bodhisattvas not to overestimate themselves." "This seat inherits the power of all living beings in the world, and has just been blessed to be a Bodhisattva." Fahai opened his mouth slowly and said, "I will not pay any attention to you, but if you want to run wild in the world, I will never agree." Chapter 556 "It''s no wonder other people don''t have the power to protect themselves in this world," Mr. Lu said Fahai frowned slightly, his eyes glittered, "listen to what you mean, demon clan is very strong?" "The Bodhisattva can understand how strong the demon clan is." "Good." Fahai said with a smile, "in that case, I will appreciate your magic power." With that, Fahai turned his hand, and then he turned his hand to Lu Gong. Lu Gong soared into the air, and his walking stick turned into a very fierce weapon and chopped it in the air. This cut is actually tearing the Buddha''s hand from it. Fahai''s figure suddenly disappeared from the Golden Lotus and appeared behind him like a shadow. In a panic, Duke Lu resisted and was blown away. His figure just stood firm, and the fierce breath swept from the rear, hitting him like a storm, making him miserable. "You old demon used to be a member of the demon court in ancient times. Today''s great sage of the demon family is just like this in my view." With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the light of the Buddha turned into a curtain and rolled up towards him. The old demon gave a cold drink and made a seal on his hands. A diagonal appeared on his head. The corner exudes a strong sense of prestige. Suddenly, lightning and thunder turn into a sea of thunder. "Give it to me!" All of a sudden, the Buddha''s light was swallowed by the thunder and disappeared. The old demon appeared in front of Fahai and raised his hand to Fahai. Bang Dang! The ferocious mana hit Fahai and made a sound of gold and jade. Fahai dusted the monk''s robe and said with a cold smile, "this glass has no time for merit, and the gold body is comparable to the best congenital spiritual treasure. Do you think you can hurt me so easily?" "Fahai, don''t be proud too soon." The old demon laughed coldly. "Do you think that Lu Yadao can be our opponent?" Fahai said calmly: "although Lu Ya Taoist has the most powerful weapon in the three realms, he can''t control it with his magic power." The old demon said carelessly: "Fahai, don''t be alarmist in front of me. Our demon clan stands up to heaven and earth, that is, his Highness has no so-called God killing gun. We can certainly attack the heaven and trample on the gods and Buddhas everywhere. " "Our demon clan is the master of this heaven and earth, and the glory of the demon court is always there." "Stupid as hell." Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "You are also a think tank in the demon clan. Why do you have such a stupid idea?" The old demon frowned, "Fahai, what do you mean?" "There are countless gods in the heaven, but they don''t want to worry with the demon clan. Otherwise, do you think the demon clan can be stable?" Fahai stared at the old demon and said, "is what I said reasonable?" The old demon frowned, as if in deep thought. Fahai looks at Jiuyao Xingjun and others and signals them to leave the demon world and stop other demon families. They understood the meaning of Fahai and left here quickly. The old demon suddenly raised his head and looked at the departing Jiuyao Xingjun and others. His eyes were filled with anger and he yelled angrily: "Fahai, you treacherous villain, you are not called Buddha and Bodhisattva." "I will only do this if I can see your inner thoughts through my magic power." Fahai looks calm, Gujing bubo, "since you demon clan is determined to cut the sky, I don''t hold any hope." "Fahai, die!" The old demon was cheated by Fahai. Jiuyao Xingjun and others fled here, making him furious. The fierce evil spirit gushed from his body like a volcanic eruption. In a hundred Li radius, the wind and cloud suddenly moved, and the sky and the earth hung upside down, which made people feel chilly. Fahai was in the middle of the storm, and the fierce Demon power hit him. The light of Buddha is diffuse, surrounded by the halo of Buddha, and the sound of Sanskrit bursts. The demon force condensed into a ferocious face, which should be the original shape of the old demon. He leaned over and roared, the wind roared, all over the place. "Dawei Tianlong, daluofa mantra, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." "Prajna bamakong, Prajna bamakong..." The vast Buddhist Chant shakes the void, and Fahai is full of Buddha light, which is as dazzling as a big sun. The holy and solemn light of the Buddha covers thousands of miles. Where the light of the Buddha shines, everything seems peaceful and peaceful. The evil spirit that swept the hundred Li and the light of Buddha touched each other and burst out a deafening roar. The old demon screamed angrily, the sky and the earth changed color, and there was a thunderstorm. "Fahai, do you really want to stop the demon clan?" "As long as there is a seat in the world, you can''t be presumptuous." The cold voice of Fahai spreads. "Fahai, you don''t want to ruin our demon clan plan!" The old demon turned into a shadow and rushed to the place. He reached for a thunder and lightning nearby and smashed it at Fahai. The Buddha''s light on Fahai''s body overflows and instantly devours thunder and lightning.He pinched the finger formula to blow it out, which made the old monster turn over. The old demon calmed down and killed again. Fahai put his hands together, and the Buddha''s light condensed behind him the magic and Dharma phase of the ancestor of wood. Endless vines appear from the void, like a big hand to catch the old demon. The old demon''s face suddenly changed, he struggled fiercely, and the vines kept cracking. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of the constraints of the vines. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the golden light explodes in the void and changes into mysterious patterns in the sky, instantly blocking the place. When the old demon saw the flowing pattern, he exclaimed, "how can you be a Buddhist Bodhisattva born with eight trigrams?" Fahai smiles with indifference and doesn''t make any explanation. "Villain, if you want to do harm to the common people, you should get out of the blockade of the inborn gossip first." "Fahai, you can''t stop me. When I conquer the heaven, I will make all living beings become slaves of the demon family." "Amitabha!" Fahai sits in the void, and the light of the Buddha gathers into a golden lotus to hold him. "I''ve given you countless opportunities. Do you really want to destroy both form and spirit?" Fahai frowned. The old demon sneered: "if you have the ability to kill me, I won''t talk nonsense here." "Just, since you can''t wait to die, I can only help you." With a wave of Fahai''s hand, Foshan appears out of thin air, and the majestic and heavy atmosphere covers the three realms. In addition to the mysterious Sanskrit, there is also a sharp voice of Fengming spread. The old demon''s face changed slightly when he heard the sound of Fengming. When he noticed the virtual shadow of Fenghuang in Foshan, his whole face turned white and full of panic. "Yuanfeng?" He is not a phoenix family, but the pressure from the high-level monster is very clear. At this moment, his soul trembled. In his eyes, Foshan magnified infinitely, and he finally saw the phoenix pattern engraved on Foshan. Boom! At this time, the deafening roar resounded, and the terrible waves swept all over the world. Fahai looked at Foshan, which was suppressed by the old demon, and could not help frowning slightly. What happened just now was not caused by the friction between Foshan and the void, but from outside the space blocked by the congenital eight trigrams. "Fahai, release Lu Gong, or I will crush your spirit." The next moment, Lu Ya''s angry roar spread to his ears. Fahai''s brows stretched out and he said with a smile, "Taoist Lu Ya, you finally show up." Chapter 557 With a wave of Fahai''s embroidered robe, the space a hundred feet away became distorted, and Lu Ya Taoist suddenly vomited out. When Lu Ya saw Fahai, his eyes became fierce. "Fahai, you dare to do harm to our demon family." "Taoist Lu Ya, I didn''t expect you to show up. Zhenyuan immortal is looking for you all over the world." Hearing this, Taoist Lu Ya was stunned. "What does it have to do with zhenyuanzi that I lead the demon tribe to attack heaven?" "It''s strange that you despise people so much that you send a group of demons with abnormal brain to Wuzhuang of Wanshou mountain. Zhenyuanzi is also a famous power in the three realms. He threatened to teach you a lesson when he was insulted When this remark came out, Taoist Lu Ya''s face was muddled. When did he send the demon clan to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain? The last thing he wants to provoke is Zhen Yuanzi. Kunpeng''s attack on Hongyun''s ancestors killed them both in form and spirit. Zhenyuanzi hated Kunpeng very much. If it wasn''t for the mystery of the chaotic sea, zhenyuanzi would have killed Kunpeng long ago. In addition, Zhen Yuanzi was also afraid of the Hetu Luoshu in Kunpeng''s hands. Zhenyuanzi couldn''t kill Kunpeng to avenge his good friend Hongyun Laozu. Sometimes he would spread his anger on the demons. In the past, the demon clan suffered a lot. Lu Ya Taoist knew this, so he was very reluctant to provoke Zhen Yuanzi. Lu Ya Taoist heard that Fahai was not bluffing himself. He was very angry with the demons who had gone to Wanshou mountain to make wild. He went to provoke zhenyuanzi. If the demon clan wants to succeed in cutting down the sky, it can''t irritate the three world powers. If the three realms can step in, the demon clan will encounter a very serious blow. Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, lowered his uneasiness and looked up at Fahai. "Fahai, don''t be alarmist in front of me. Do you think I will believe you?" "You''ve actually believed it, and you''re a little panicked." Fahai said with a smile. Lu Ya Taoist sneered and looked at the old demon fighting Foshan. He said in a deep voice, "Duke Lu, join hands with me to kill Fahai." "Yes." The old demon nodded solemnly. He and Lu Ya Taoist are the great saints of the demon clan. Although the mana Taoist is a little worse than Fahai, they should be able to suppress Fahai together. As long as we get rid of Fahai, their way in the world will be much smoother. "Fahai, now that the three realms are stable, since you can become a sage of Buddhism, your talent of understanding is amazing. However, you did not become a Buddha after all. Today you will die. " Lu Ya''s face showed a cruel smile. "That book needs to be learned." Fahai smiles indifferently, and there is no emotion fluctuation on his face. "Kill Lu Ya, a Taoist priest, drinks angrily, and his killing gun flies like a dragon into Foshan. Only listen to the roar, surging momentum toward the surrounding wave open. The immeasurable Foshan was hit by Lu Ya''s Taoist priest and flew out of the sky The old demon is out of trouble. The two terrible demons were shining in the air, and it seemed that the heaven and earth could not bear the pressure. Lu Ya Taoist''s whole body is full of sun and real fire, which sets him off like the real spirit in the fire. The old demon''s light is twining, which is very mysterious. Fahai bathed in the Buddha''s light and quietly looked at Lu Ya and Taoist. After a long time, he said, "you are here to deal with me. It''s difficult for the demon army to occupy the world." Lu Ya Taoist slightly stunned, biting his teeth, angrily said: "Fahai, I will kill you after the demon clan occupies the world." With these words, Taoist Lu Ya was about to leave here. However, he failed to leave. "What''s going on?" Lu Ya''s brows are locked. The old demon quickly reminded: "Your Highness, this heaven and earth is blocked by Fahai with congenital eight trigrams." "Congenital eight trigrams?" Lu Ya''s eyes were filled with shock, "Fahai, did you go to huoyun cave to visit emperor Fuxi?" "Amitabha." Fahai said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you, Taoist Lu Ya, had a lot of insight. I knew that I had gone to huoyun cave." Lu Ya, a Taoist with a displeased face, said, "there are countless great powers in the three realms. However, there is no one who has great attainments in the eight trigrams except emperor Fuxi, one of the three emperors in huoyun cave. Fu Xi''s attainments in the field of congenital eight trigrams are that even the moral God is inferior to Laojun. " "Oh, you have a lot of magical power. You even know what the moral God thinks." "Fahai, you..." When Taoist Lu Ya heard this, his anger suddenly rose. "Lu Ya, Taoist, you have no chance to break the inborn gossip. You''d better stay here honestly." With that, Fahai put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name.Taoist Lu Ya suddenly turned his head and said, "well, since you are determined to destroy our demon family, I will kill you first. You have lost both the form and the spirit of the Dharma and the sea, and the congenital eight trigrams will never break through. " "Duke Lu, kill him with me!" With a roar, the Taoist Lu Ya turned over his hand and produced a magic power, which immediately oppressed Fahai. "How dare you teach me how to carve insects?" With a scornful smile and a flick of his fingers, Fahai roared away with a golden light, and instantly smashed Lu Ya''s magic power. Lu Ya''s three feet of gold and Wufa appeared behind him. In a moment, the world became hot. Fahai has a very obvious feeling, all the mana has been contained. He rose in the air and gave a slap to the Taoist Lu Ya. Lu Ya''s face was expressionless, and he suddenly exclaimed that the real fire of the sun burst out from his body and filled the whole world. Fahai frowned slightly. Lu Ya Taoist seems to want to burn the void with the true fire of the sun, looking for flaws and escaping from here. Fahai will never let him escape. Lu Ya Taoist and the old demon Lu Gong are the great saints of the demon clan. As long as they are held back, other demon clans can not cause too much crisis to the three realms. The lower boundary of heaven''s troops and horses will surely smash the demon family''s plan of cutting the sky. The old demon Lu Gong condensed a giant beast with his magic power. The giant beast stepped on the heaven and earth and swallowed the mountains and rivers. The fierce evil spirit is like a raging wave, oppressing the Fahai crazily, and the diffuse and open Buddha light is constantly approaching the Fahai under the impact of the Demon power. The three feet of gold and black are extremely fierce, and they hiss in the sky. The sun is burning the sky and boiling the sea. It''s like a melting pot wrapping up the Fahai. It seems that it wants to refine him. Fahai sits on the Golden Lotus. The ancient Sanskrit turns into golden light and flows in his body to resist the burning of the sun. The true fire given by Taixu immortal is not weaker than the true fire of the sun, otherwise, it is impossible for him to cultivate glass flawless body. After that, he was baptized by heaven''s merits and virtues, and the glass flawless gold body evolved into the glass flawless gold body, and then refined the blood essence of the ancestral witches, and obtained the inheritance of the ancestral witches, so as to cultivate the eight or nine Xuangong Every chance greatly improves the strength of his physical body. Today, his physical body is extremely powerful, comparable to the best congenital Lingbao. The sun is really domineering, but it''s impossible to refine it. On the contrary, he can refine the body with the help of the sun''s real fire to make the body purer and stronger. Chapter 558 Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, laughed wildly, "Fahai, don''t you boast of your physical strength? It depends on whether you can stand the burning of the sun The demon image condensed by the old demon Lu Gong is above the void, and has always maintained a repressive attitude towards Fahai. In the face of Fahai, the sage of Buddhism, even the great sage of the demon clan, dare not take it lightly. The earth on earth. Millions of demons are rampant, and the world is full of holes. Each fairy mountain cave was badly damaged by the demon clan, and even the Taoist temple of the immortal was not spared. The land of the world howls everywhere, like purgatory. Starting from the southern wasteland, the Wu clan broke through the southern wasteland and entered the central state. With the participation of the witches, the world is even more chaotic. After negotiation, the Lich and the Lich decided to attack Xianshan cave in the human world first, and use it as a springboard to attack the heaven. War has swept the world. The human world is the weakest and the most important of the three worlds. Once the world is in turmoil, the three realms and six roads will be greatly affected. Because there are demons to restrain the troops in the heaven, the march of the witches is smooth and there is no resistance. Dayi led the elite of the Wu family to the gate of Taiyi. It can be said that taiyimen''s strength was greatly damaged after the last interrogation in Fahai. After a long rest, he finally recovered. But the sudden killing of the witches made the situation of taiyimen worse. Dayi killed taiyimen with one bow and one person. In the first battle between the immortal and the witch, Dayi was able to kill the God of heaven with the Pangu arrow. Now he has become a great wizard and is invincible. No one in taiyimen is his opponent. There is no way to save Taiyi''s disciples from fire and water unless Taiyi comes. With a big bow on his back, Dayi stood at a high place and looked down at the gate of Taiyi. For a long time, he asked, "are all the disciples of taiyimen here?" "Taiyimen had been suppressed by Fahai before, and many disciples left taiyimen." Dayi nodded and then said, "Taiyi gate is a sect opened by Taiyi immortal. We will take this place as a resting place." "Yes." The world is a city of flowers. Dozens of demon kings led a large army to attack here. When the demon clan attacked Baihua City, Baihua fairy intended to return to heaven to protect herself. However, her action slowed down and she was blocked in Baihua Palace by the demon king. The demon king is powerful. Although the hundred flower fairy is the God of heaven, it has only status, and the mana can''t match the status. All the people in her Baihua Palace are tied together, and I''m afraid it''s hard to compete with the demon king who came to attack Baihua city. At this time, Baihua fairy took all the people of Baihua city to hide in Baihua palace, hoping to wait for the rescue. The demon clan is rampant in Baihua city and destroys the house. It seems that the demon clan wants to raze Baihua city. "Baihua fairy, I advise you to get out, otherwise I will raze Baihua city to the ground!" The roar of the demon king burst like thunder in Baihua city. "Lady, what shall we do?" Beside the hundred flower fairy, a soft maid asked in a startled and uneasy way. "Peony, can you be a little bit like that? You''re the maid of Lady Baihua. How can you be so scared by some demons?" An old maid nearby could not help but give a soft drink. "Sister Rose, I''m worried that the demon clan will be killed when they enter Baihua palace." Peony whispered: "all the people in Baihua city are in Baihua palace. It''s really dangerous for the demon clan to come in." "Well, don''t say such useless words." Baihua fairy stopped their communication, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry. She knew that Baihua palace could not stop the demons for a long time. After a long time, the demons would enter Baihua palace. At that time, they were in a very dangerous situation. Now all her hopes are pinned on Tianting, hoping that Tianting Zhengshen can come to the rescue as soon as possible. However, she also knew that this kind of hope was very slim. Now the world is full of war, and the demon clan has almost occupied half of the room. The heaven is too busy to pick up. How could it send troops to rescue her, such a dispensable fairy. If she was the goddess of flowers, maybe the Jade Emperor would not like to see her in danger, but it is a pity that she is not. Boom! Just listen to the roar, many people in the hundred flowers Palace are holding their heads and screaming, their seven orifices bleeding to the ground. The enchantment of the demon clan''s attack on Baihua palace makes these mortals miserable. Baihua fairy they looked up and saw a dozen demon kings show their true bodies and hit the border of Baihua palace crazily. Although the border of Baihua palace is powerful, it can''t resist the continuous attack of the demon king.The atmosphere of frenzy swept the whole hundred flowers palace, and the maidservant of the hundred flowers fairy turned pale, with panic in her eyes. "Lady, what shall we do?" When did the people in Baihua palace see such a situation, they were scared. "Ha ha..." At this time, outside the demon family came a laugh. Baihua fairy fixed her eyes, her heart trembled, and her eyes became extremely worried. The Moon Fairy came to Baihua city at this time. "Zhengchou couldn''t get the fairies to roll out. Unexpectedly, he sent one to the door." The demon king laughed wildly and was unscrupulous. Daimei, the Moon Fairy, glanced at them with a frown, and then said: "sister Baihua, this time the two liches declared war on heaven, which caused turmoil in the three realms. There were wars all over the world, and the people were in dire straits. The heaven was already too busy to care for itself." "Sister Yue, I have already guessed." Baihua fairy was very anxious, "sister Yue, please go quickly." "Want to go? I don''t think much of waiting for you. " The demon king looked at each other, and his eyes were full of banter. The Moon Fairy looked at them in disgust. The demon king noticed the Moon Fairy''s eyes, and his eyes suddenly rose with anger, "you are about to fall into our hands, how dare you be so presumptuous? Do you really think you are a fairy and we dare not kill you? " The fierce evil spirit swept away, and the pretty face of the Moon Fairy turned pale. "Take her down, force Baihua fairy to open the boundary of Baihua palace. We must control Baihua city in our hands." A demon king gives orders, and other demon clans immediately fight fiercely against the Moon Fairy. The Moon Fairy fought back in a hurry, but she couldn''t resist the fierce demon clan with her magic power. In a moment, she was suppressed by the demons, and there was danger. In a hurry, her immaculate hand pushed outward. At that time, the golden light blooms and covers the heaven and earth, and the holy Sanskrit sound resounds. The demons besieged her were shaken away in an instant, and were covered and annihilated by the golden light in an instant. Moon Fairy Leng in situ don''t understand what happened, a group of demon king is eyes scared to stare at her. I''m going to catch the Moon Fairy. What''s the matter with the golden light just now? All the people in the hundred flowers palace were equally stunned. The Moon Fairy was confused for a long time, and finally remembered what happened. She spread out her palm, and there was a sign of Buddhism shining in her palm. This was the amulet written by Fahai in her palm when Fang Yunshan''s demons came to Baihua city to make trouble. Chapter 559 The demon king stares at the Moon Fairy with a ferocious look and wants to rush up to tear it up. The Moon Fairy has a weak courage blooming in her beautiful eyes, but she can''t overcome the timidity in her heart after all. She musters up the courage to fight against the demon king. "Snake king, this girl is very evil. We have to be careful." The other demon kings looked at the demon king who was in the middle of the world with extremely soft appearance and fierce color in his eyes. He is the leader of the demon clan in Baihua city. The snake king closed the folding fan in his hand, and the cold light in his eyes flickered. "She''s the Moon Fairy in the heaven, and she''s beautiful, but her magic power is not outstanding." "But how did she suddenly burst out with so much mana?" Asked the demon king. "The breath of mana that just erupted doesn''t belong to her." The snake king said in a deep voice: "it''s the immortal with high magic power who has made the mark of protecting the Dharma on her body to protect her." This words a, a numerous demon king heart son sink down. "What shall we do?" "We have to occupy Baihua City, which is an important city of heaven in the world and must be in our hands." The snake king''s eyes were cold and his killing intention moved greatly. He bit his teeth and said, "take out the magic weapon and break the boundary of Baihua palace." "Good!" The other demon kings nodded together, and their eyes were full of cruelty. In addition to being an important city of heaven in the world, the most important thing is that the maids of Baihua fairy are beautiful. As soon as the snake king''s palm turns, a dark red seal rotates in his palm, and the evil power diffuses, eroding the boundary of Baihua palace. The snake king gave a low drink, and the seal in his palm fell down. Just listen to the roar, the border of Baihua palace is full of cracks. All the people in Baihua palace turned pale. The Moon Fairy said, "stop it." She looked at the snake Dynasty, "you have a Dharma seal on your body. We don''t have any moves on you, but none of the people in Baihua palace can escape." The Moon Fairy''s body trembles, and her beautiful eyes are full of helplessness. She can''t be the opponent of the demon king at all. She can only watch the demon king smash the border of Baihua palace madly. At this moment, a golden light came down from the sky. The snake king''s mana burst out, crushing the golden light and yelling: "who is it? Dare to obstruct the affairs of the demon clan? " A green and a white two light roaring to show. They are not others. They are the Dharma protectors of Fahai, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing. The snake king looked at them coldly, and asked in a cold voice, "who are you?" Bai Suzhen replied with a smile: "our sisters are Dharma protectors under the command of Dawei Dade Bodhisattva." "The people of Fahai?" The eyes of a group of demon kings burst out the fire of hatred. Fahai is the enemy of the demon clan. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are not surprised by the hostility of the snake king. They have known for a long time that there is a bitter hatred between Fahai and the demon clan. The snake king said in a deep voice: "your sisters are originally from our demon family. Why do you want to worship Buddhism and listen to the orders of the false monk?" "What we''re after is different." Bai Suzhen said with a faint smile, "it''s our honor for our sisters to be favored by Bodhisattvas and worship under his door." Snake king angrily scolds a way: "the thing that have no promise is in vain for demon clan." "It''s true that we are demons, but the pursuit of goodness in our hearts is different from what you are pursuing." Xiaoqing said slowly. The snake king sneered: "the demon is the demon. Even if you achieve the right result, you will only be spurned by the gods and Buddhas all over the sky." "Snake king, why do you talk so much nonsense with them? Since they want to do something bad to the demon clan, they just kill them. " The other demon kings were very displeased to see that the snake king, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sisters were so wordy. The snake king waved his hand, "their magic power is not weak. If we can persuade them to return to the demon clan, we can capture Baihua city more easily." In fact, the snake king had another idea. He saw that Bai Suzhen and the young man were not only beautiful, but also of the same kind as him. He began to take their sisters into his arms. Other demon Kings also guessed the snake king''s idea. However, the snake king was the leader of the attack on Baihua city. They had to comply with the will of the snake king. Xiaoqing looked at the snake king contemptuously, "don''t waste your efforts. My sister and I will never betray the Bodhisattva." "Are you sure?" The snake king laughed coldly, and his eyes were full of threats. "Do you really want to stop us?" "It has to be stopped." Before the words were heard, the snake king suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a cold and poisonous light, killing Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing''s face changed slightly and her figure flashed across her cheek, leaving a trace on her cheek. Fortunately, she was not injured.Xiaoqingmei''s eyes are filled with anger. With a grip of the palm, the three foot green front emerges, and the tip of the foot lightly points to the void to kill the snake king. The snake king laughs and grabs the sword with his bare hands. The evil spirit entangles Xiaoqing and crushes the sword in an instant. Xiaoqing''s face changed and she backed back in a hurry. The snake king didn''t want to let her go. He moved under his feet. His body was like silk, and he swept towards Xiaoqing. His palm was fiercely grasping Xiaoqing''s throat. The green bodhi tree in Bai Suzhen''s hand suddenly waved its light and struck the snake king. The snake king gave a cry of pain and immediately dodged to the distance. Xiaoqing hurried back to Bai Suzhen. What Bai Suzhen holds is not the real bodhi tree, but the Dharma image left by Fahai. It can''t be compared with the real bodhi tree, but it can also be compared with a powerful spiritual treasure. The snake king spits out the letter, and stares at Bai Suzhen fiercely. "It seems that Fahai is really good for you white snake. It gives you such a powerful magic weapon." Bai Suzhen looked at him coldly. "I advise you to take these demons and leave Baihua city. Once the Bodhisattva comes here, you can''t go away." The snake king sneered: "Fahai was killed by Dasheng town this morning." Bai Suzhen chuckled, "do you want to suppress Bodhisattvas just because you are the great sage of the demon clan? You''re a whim. Perhaps, the great sage of the demon clan has been killed by the Bodhisattva. " "Do you think a few words will scare me?" The snake king scolded: "I tell you, no matter what the price we pay, we will take Baihua city." Bai Suzhen''s eyes were firm and her words were resolute. "How can you succeed since our sisters came to Baihua city?" The snake king laughed coldly, "you are Dharma protectors of Fahai. It''s true, but the mana is also very common. Are you sure you can stop us? I have good words to advise you not to seek death. Once we start, you will surely die. " "Then try." Xiaoqing is biting her teeth and staring at the snake king. The snake king looked at her and said, "you green snake have a bad temper. It seems that Buddhism is not as magical as it is said." "Dare you slander the Enlightenment of Bodhisattva?" Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qingmian are as cold as frost, and their eyes are twinkling. Chapter 560 The snake king looked cold and laughed freely. "Don''t say you are just Dharma protectors of Fahai. Even if Fahai stands in front of our king, our king is not afraid of him." Bai Suzhen snorted, "you are really arrogant. If Bodhisattva is here, you may not even dare to breathe." "If Fahai dares to appear in front of the king, the king will screw off his head as a chamber pot." The king of the snake talks wild. The two sisters regard Fahai as a God. The snake king dares to insult Fahai like this. They are really angry. Xiaoqing stands on tiptoe, and his mana condenses into a blue sword to kill him. The snake king looked at her haughtily, "how brave are the defeated generals? Get out of my way. " The ferocious mana fluctuates and sweeps Xiaoqing out in an instant. With Xiaoqing''s current state, it''s hard to be the opponent of the snake king, the demon king who has been famous for a long time. The snake king had an abominable face and hissed in his mouth. Gradually, all the insects in a hundred Li radius were summoned by him. Xiaoqing bit her teeth and stared at him angrily, "do you think these snakes can hurt us?" The city of flowers is full of colorful snakes, which makes people feel numb. Xiaoqing snorted, and the powerful pressure diffused. However, the creeping snake was indifferent. Seeing this, she couldn''t help looking at Bai Suzhen, "sister, what''s the matter?" "These little snakes are infected with the evil spirit of the snake king, that is, his marionettes are at his disposal." Bai Suzhen replied. Xiaoqing gritted her teeth, "Damn it." The snake king summoned these little snakes not to attack Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing, but to break the border of Baihua palace. Bai Suzhen shakes the bodhi tree Dharma phase in her hand, and the green light diffuses over Baihua city. The snake that attacked the border of Baihua palace kept exploding, making the surrounding of Baihua palace filthy. At this time, the snake king suddenly launched an attack on Bai Suzhen, in order to seize the bodhi tree Dharma phase in Bai Suzhen''s hand. After Bai Suzhen dodged, she glared at the snake king in disgust and scolded, "sinister villain." The snake king said: "there is a saying in the human race that those who achieve great things do not care about small things. The King works hard for the demon clan, which is just a small skill and harmless." "Shameless man." The king of snake is calm. The other demon kings are already rubbing their hands. As long as the snake king gives an order, they immediately take down the Bai Suzhen sisters. The snake king said calmly, "I don''t want to waste time with you. Let''s take them down, break through the boundary of Baihua palace and catch Baihua fairy." "Yes." At the snake king''s command, the other demon kings heard the news, and the surging Demon power swept all directions. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are not willing to be outdone. They have all their magic power to fight with the snake king and other demons. But in the end, two fists are hard to beat four hands. As far as the cruelty is concerned, the two sisters can''t compare with the snake king and other demons. There are dozens of matches, and they have shown defeat. The snake king deliberately played tricks on their sisters, which embarrassed them for a while. "Will the demons only bully the less with the more?" Seeing that Bai Suzhen''s sister is about to win over the snake king, suddenly, the sky is dark, and the deafening roar resounds through the world. Everyone in the world looked up. The black fog blocking the sky and the sun turned out to be countless mosquitoes. In a flash, a beam of light fell from the sky over the hundred flowers palace. Snake king, they looked at him and frowned, "who are you? Do you also care about the affairs of the demon clan? " "I am a disciple of the great power and virtue of Jinshan Temple." "Fahai again?" The snake king gave them a fright. Taoist mosquito showed his fierce light in his eyes and glared at the snake king and other demon kings. "I listen to the Enlightenment of Bodhisattva, travel around the world, do good deeds, promote Buddhism, and hear about the crisis of Jinshan Temple, so I rush back to Jinshan Temple. But the crisis of Jinshan Temple has been solved, so I leave Jinshan Temple and continue to travel. I noticed that Baihua city was full of demons. It turned out that you evil animals were running wild here. " The strong and imperious atmosphere oppresses Baihua City, which makes countless demons'' faces change greatly. The snake king looked very scared and asked, "who are you?" "I''m a Taoist." The expression of Taoist mosquito is particularly fierce. Just because he''s obedient in front of the sea doesn''t mean he''s getting rid of his bad temper. The snake king heard that the mosquito Taoist reported his origin, and they were too scared to stand up. Taoist mosquito is a fierce beast in ancient times, which is comparable to the existence of the great sage of the demon clan. They can''t deal with it. The mosquito Taoist looked at the snake king and other demons with a smile on his face, "I''m already worshipping the Bodhisattva, so I won''t kill you easily. I''ll give you a chance. If you leave now, I can do nothing." The snake king looked at the mosquito Taoist insidiously, "I have heard that you were beaten back to your original shape by the Buddha of Lingshan. You certainly don''t have much mana. Don''t pretend to be in front of us. We must take Baihua city. No one can stop it. ""That''s all." The mosquito Taoist pretended to be deep and said: "the Bodhisattva once said that killing is also to protect the living. If you have such a heavy spirit of killing, you will surely commit unforgivable crimes. I will do justice for heaven today." "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" With that, the snake king and they came up to kill the mosquito Taoist fiercely. The mosquito Taoist stood in the same place with his hands together. In the next moment, the ferocious mana burst out from his body and involved them. Snake king, their faces are twisted and their expressions are miserable. They misjudged the situation. Even if the mosquito Taoist suffered from the seal of the Buddha, it was not the snake king that they could fight against. The mosquito Taoist made a mark with one hand, and the dim golden light diffused from his body, hitting the snake king and other demons. Snake king, their mana quickly passed away, and their breath was not strong. The mosquito Taoist took away the mana, held the finger formula, and suddenly took a picture of the snake king. Snake king, they are gone, and the crisis of Baihua city is relieved. The mosquito Taoist nodded to Bai Suzhen with a smile, then waved his embroidered robe and left Baihua city as a dark light. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing look at each other, and they are very strange to Taoist mosquito. However, Taoist mosquito says that they are disciples of Fahai and come to help, so they don''t need to think about it. Bai Suzhen turned back and saluted the Moon Fairy, "I''ve seen the fairy." "Courtesy." The Moon Fairy returns the gift. "Fairy, Baihua city is safe, so we''ll leave first." "Thank you for your help. If it hadn''t been for your help, Baihua palace would have been lost." The Moon Fairy said softly. Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing look at each other and disappear in a flash. The hundred flower fairy looked at the Moon Fairy and asked, "Sister Moon, have all the demons in the hundred flower city left?" "The demon kings are all killed by the mosquito Taoist, and the other little demons have long fled. Now Baihua city has become an empty city, and we are all safe. " Hearing the Moon Fairy''s words, the roaring cheers came from the hundred flowers palace. The ordinary people hugged and cried with joy. They thought they couldn''t live. The hundred flowers fairy removed the hundred flowers palace and put the Moon Fairy in, "Sister Moon, how can you come down to earth if you don''t stay in the heaven? Don''t you know that the world is dangerous? " "Don''t I worry about you?" The Moon Fairy said in a soft voice, "the two Lich families'' expedition to heaven has caused unrest in the three realms. I heard the moon master say that the heaven has sent hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers to the lower realms, but the effect is very weak." Chapter 561 The flower fairy looked worried and couldn''t help looking up to the sky, "sister Yue, when do you say this catastrophe will end?" The Moon Fairy shook his head gently, "now the situation of the three worlds is extremely complex, and the strength of the demon clan is far stronger than the gods think. I heard that Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, Jiuyao Xingjun, and 28su led 50000 elite troops to stop the demon clan, and nearly all the troops were destroyed. " "Is the situation so serious?" The hundred flower fairy looked at the people in the hundred flower palace and said bitterly, "the battle between the two Lich families is not over. I dare not let them go out of the hundred flower palace." "It''s a kind of protection to let them stay in Baihua palace." The Moon Fairy said: "sister Baihua, Baihua city is an important city in the world. The demon clan will try their best to win Baihua city. We have to seize the time to strengthen the border of Baihua palace to deal with the next attack of the demon clan. " "Sister Yue is right." The fairy nodded solemnly. Demon world. The heaven and earth blocked by Fahai''s inborn eight trigrams. The sun is burning wildly, and the terrible demon force is shaking the void. It seems that the world has been unable to bear this powerful pressure. Taoist Lu Ya, with a sneer on his face, has been staring at Fahai in the real fire of the sun. The old demon Lu Gong gnashed his teeth, his face was ferocious, and he was very tired, but he did not dare to relax for a moment. During the period of fighting with Fahai, they finally realized the horror of Fahai. The sun is so overbearing, but there is nothing to do with nafahai. "Amitabha." Fahai put his hands together, ten thousand golden lights burst out from his body, and the real fire of the sun was quickly pushed back. The old demon Lu Gong''s face changed greatly. He quickly took away the Dharma. But it was too late. The golden light struck him like a sword and defeated his body protection mana. He reached out to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Fahai with venomous eyes. Lu Ya Taoist stares at Fahai bathed in the Buddha''s light, gnaws his teeth and says angrily, "the sun''s real fire has not done you any harm?" Fahai said with a smile, "Taoist Lu Ya, I''ve already said that I have no time for glass, and my gold body is comparable to the best congenital spiritual treasure. How can you hurt me with such a simple flame?" "I don''t believe it!" Lu Ya''s Taoist roared, and his killing gun was projected out of his hand, whistling like a long dragon. As soon as Fahai''s body is shocked, the magic power will explode and the God killing gun will fly away. Taoist Lu Ya seized the gun and turned to kill it. The gun was so evil that he rushed to the key point of Fahai. Fahai''s palm reaches out and grabs the God killing gun. The terrible evil spirit of the gun immediately spreads like the maggot of tarsal bone, and crazily erodes his body. It collides with the Buddha light and makes a Zizi sound. Fahai''s mind moved. In the void, he took a Buddha''s hand and grabbed Lu Ya. "Be careful, Prince!" The old demon, Lu Gong, was so surprised that his real body met the Buddha''s hands head-on. The impact spread like a hurricane. Congenitally, some of the eight trigrams can''t be carried. They are about to fall. Lu Ya Taoist looked around with his eyes full of the sun and fire, looking for the flaws of the congenital eight trigrams. All of a sudden, he soared into the air, and the God killer spear thrust fiercely into a corner. Boom! The evil spirit of the God killer gun broke out in an instant, pounding the sky and earth like a huge wave. Finally, congenital eight trigrams was torn a gap by him. Lu Ya''s Taoist priest laughed wildly, "Fahai, although you have acquired the innate eight trigrams, you are not hot enough. It''s wishful thinking to trap you." "You didn''t stop me. I will lead the demon clan to wash the world." Lu Ya''s crazy roar rang through the world. At the same time, he turned into a sharp edge and rushed out. Fahai put his hands together and looked as calm as water. But under the quiet eyes like the ocean, there is a sense of killing that makes the world tremble. He locked the old demon deer, Gujing bubo''s eyes made the old demon deer tremble. "The Taoist Lu ran away, what do you do?" Fahai spoke slowly. The old demon Lu Gong snorted coldly, "the prince leads the demon clan to attack the sky. You Fahai will do harm to our demon clan. I will try my best to stop you." Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "You can''t do it." "Fahai, even if you are a Buddha, you are too arrogant." The old demon Lu Gong is about to crack. How could he be so despised by Fahai, a great saint of the demon clan. "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, shaking heaven and earth of the Buddha sing resounding. The light of Buddha covers the world. Lu Gong, the old demon, decided to fight with Fahai to death. He directly showed his true body. The evil spirit of terror, like the wind and waves, collided with the Buddha''s light. The world is shaking. Fahai is as motionless as a mountain, allowing the turbulent waves to impact on him.The next moment, with a wave of his monk''s robe, his surging magic power fell from the sky and fell on the old demon Lu Gong like a mountain. The old demon Lu Gong stepped into the air with all his hooves and gave out a thrilling cry. His head was full of light, and he tore apart the magic power of Fahai. Fahai waved a palm in the air, and the big seal of "zhe" was patted on the old demon Lu Gong, which knocked him to the ground and smashed the earth into a terrible pit. The golden ring of the subduing magic wand collides with the sound of gold and jade. The chant of Buddha is long and shaking. The wand is transformed into a sword with dragon pattern and Buddha fire. When the sword was about to be cut on the old demon Lu Gong, two evil spirits suddenly appeared and fiercely attacked the sword. Push the sword out a hundred feet and cut a gap on the ground. Roar! The terrible roar spread, the evil spirit swept, the lightning and thunder on the void. With the palm of Fahai''s hand, Huijian turns into a Zen stick. He looked calmly into the distance. A green lion is sitting in the void. It''s as big as a city. The evil spirit entangles all over him. The white elephant sits on the void, and its fierce and fierce spirit is shocking. Fahai can see through the origin of these two evils at a glance. Green lion, one of the three demons in shituoling. One of the three demons, the golden winged Mirs carving, has been killed by him, but there are still two evil animals. They are green lion and white elephant. These three animals do all kinds of evil in shituoling. He still remembers that the original book of journey to the West described shituoling like this: "skeletons are like mountains, skeletons are like forests. Human hair is made into felt pieces, and human skin and flesh are rotten into mud and dust. People''s tendons are entangled in the tree, dry and bright as silver. It''s a sea of corpses. It really stinks. The little demon in the East cuts the living human flesh, and the devil in the West cooks the human flesh. It can be seen from this that the three beasts in shituoling are really terrible. The green lion once changed his Dharma body in front of the South Gate of heaven. He opened his mouth like a city gate and swallowed the generals. He scared all the heavenly soldiers out of fighting and closed the South Gate of heaven. Therefore, he once swallowed 100000 soldiers. The green lion is Manjusri''s mount. The white elephant is the mount of Puxian Bodhisattva. It has six teeth and a long gun in its hand. It is three feet tall. It has a sleeping silkworm eyebrow, a red phoenix eye, a beautiful voice, a plaque bearing teeth and a nose like a dragon. If you fight with others, you only need to roll up your nose, that is, you have an iron back and a bronze body. These two beasts are bodhisattvas'' mounts. They don''t practice Buddhism, but they are evil for demons in the lower world. However, Fahai was not so surprised when he saw the virtues of Lingshan Buddhas. The arrogance of green lions and white elephants in the lower world has something to do with the connivance of Lingshan Buddhas. Chapter 562 With a wave of Fahai''s robe, the light of the Buddha rolls around the old demon Lugong. Blue lion and white elephant spit evil wind to fight. Fahai pinched the finger formula and blew it out, but they dodged it. "I didn''t expect that you two beasts have a lot of skills." Fahai looked at them calmly. "Fahai, you killed my third brother. Today, I will take revenge for him and tear you to pieces." The green lion opens his mouth and cries out to heaven and earth. "Villain, I didn''t go to you, but you sent me to you. In this case, I will clean up you two perverse animals." "Fahai, you are arrogant and ignorant." The green lion crawls in the void and roars, leaping towards the sea of France. "Villain, this is where you go wild." Fahai''s eyes twinkled with gold, suddenly burst up, and he pressed the head of the lion in the air. The fierce struggle of the green lion has no effect. White elephant see, nose like a tightrope with hunting wind pumping. As soon as Fahai lifted his hand, he grasped the white elephant''s nose, and his powerful force burst out, throwing the white elephant out. Fahai held the green lion in his hand and said with a smile, "you must have the ability to avenge the golden winged Mirs." "Fahai, don''t be too presumptuous." The green lion hissed and roared. "Presumptuous?" Fahai''s eyes twinkled with a sense of killing, "evil animal, you should think of this result when you do evil in shituoling. Don''t you think that with the support of universal sages and Manjusri, you can be unscrupulous in the world? If I had nothing to do with you, you two evils would have lived so long? " The mountain like heavy mana fell on the green lion, only the sound of bone crack resounded. There was a shrill howl in the mouth of the green lion. He was bleeding from seven holes and looked miserable. "Fahai, let go of my big brother!" The white elephant came from a distance with a long gun in hand and a roar. Fahai rose up in the air, clapped his palm on the green lion, and drove the evil animal into the earth. The earth trembles and shakes. With a flick of his fingers, a light of Buddha roared out and hit the white elephant, which drove the beast away. The white elephant''s eyes were full of fear. No matter the green lion''s life or death, he turned around and ran away. "Villain, do you want to escape at this point?" Fahai''s mind moved, and the light of the Buddha condensed into a Buddhist hand to pursue him. The white elephant felt cold when he saw the Buddha light. He knew he couldn''t escape. The power of Fahai is far beyond their comparison. "Roll over to my seat." The Buddha''s hand suddenly grasped the white elephant in his hand. "Evil animal, I can break you to pieces in a moment." The white elephant struggled and roared in the hands of the Buddha, "Fahai, we are bodhisattvas. How dare you kill us?" "You villain, you don''t know how to repent at this point. You are responsible for causing chaos in the world, harming countless creatures, insulting the teachings of Buddhism, and dying forever. " Fahai''s voice was cold. "What if I kill you? Don''t you think that Puxian and Manjusri will come out for you? If they dare to show up, I will ask them one more question, which is the crime of lax discipline, even if it is a disaster to ride in the lower world. " "Fahai..." The white elephant roared. Fahai gave a cold hum, and the white elephant was twined by the fire from his eyes. The white elephant was burned to ashes by a burning incense. Holy land of Lingshan. When Puxian saw that the white elephant with six teeth was killed by Fahai, his face turned blue with anger. "Damn Fahai, he killed the six tooth white elephant even though he knew it was his own mount." "Fahai is now a sage of Buddhism, a great power and virtue Bodhisattva favored by the way of heaven. Will he care about your opinion?" Manjusri gave a sneer. Puxian Bodhisattva glanced at him and said, "if you don''t go, the green lion will be destroyed." Manjusri didn''t care. He said calmly, "this evil animal makes trouble for me. Fahai killed him, which makes me worry less." "Is that so?" Puxian Bodhisattva said in a strange way. Manjusri snorted. Puxian Bodhisattva said: "the Dharma sea is well-known in the world. The prestige of the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain in the three realms is getting weaker and weaker. Now the strength of merit and virtue in the pool of merit and virtue is sharply reduced." "So what?" Manjusri said with indifference, "don''t the Buddhas in Lingshan live by virtue in that pool?" Puxian Bodhisattva sneered, "you Manjusri Shili are really ugly now. Many people make trouble." "What do you mean by that?" Manjusri''s eyes glared and he was not angry. The Bodhisattva chuckled scornfully."Enough." At this time, the angry voice of the Buddha sounded in their ears. "Buddha They clasped their hands and bowed. "You two don''t think about how to solve the present predicament, but quarrel here. What''s the point?" "We know the crime." The two of them admitted their mistakes in good manners. "Shizun, the influence of Fahai in the world is growing. If we don''t curb it, I''m afraid there will be another holy land of Buddhism in the three realms in the future." The Bodhisattva said eagerly. The Tathagata Buddha said slowly, "the power of virtue in the pool of virtue is receding very quickly. It can be seen that all living beings in the world are gradually losing confidence in the Buddhas in Lingshan. But after all, Lingshan is the biggest sect in the three realms, next only to Taoism. Can he shake it "Don''t forget that the predecessor of Lingshan was a western religion dominated by two saints. As long as Fahai does not become a saint, it will always be suppressed by Lingshan. " "What the Buddha said is true." Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattva nodded together. The Tathagata Buddha went on to say, "the white elephant with six teeth and the green lion will die when they die. These two evildoers commit many evils in the lower world. They really disgrace the holy land of Lingshan." The Bodhisattva bit his teeth and said, "what the Buddha said is true. These two demons committed heinous crimes, which are unforgivable. But he was beaten and killed by Fahai, and his disciples were not satisfied. " "Fahai is a Buddhist practitioner with great fortune, great opportunity and great perseverance. He went far away from the demon world to kill the demon tower. Now his way of life has surpassed that of Daluo Jinxian and reached the level of quasi saint. " The Tathagata Buddha''s righteous words admonished: "in the future, if you don''t have this dharma, remember not to provoke the Dharma sea, so as not to cause death." "Yes." Manjusri and Bodhisattva looked at each other and their eyes were filled with horror. They did not expect that Fahai''s Taoism had reached such a high level. They have been practicing for thousands of years, and they are the great golden immortal. What is the virtue of Fahai? At this moment, they just feel sad. When they marvel at Fahai''s talent and savvy, they also feel very sorry. If we don''t fight against Fahai, but lead Fahai to Lingshan, maybe Lingshan will be more prosperous. It''s a pity that it''s too late. The cause and effect between Lingshan and Fahai cannot be resolved. "Amitabha, good. This time, the two Lich families attacked heaven and brought disaster to the world. Our Buddha is merciful and the world is sinking. We Lingshan can''t just sit back and watch all living beings in the three worlds sink into a sea of misery. " The Tathagata Buddha said, "Manjusri Shili, you will lead the eighteen Arhats, the three thousand Jiedi gods and the three Buddhas to come down to the earth to help the heaven calm down the disaster." Manjusri made a bow with his hands and said, "I will abide by the decree of the Buddha." Chapter 563 After Manjusri obeyed the decree of the Tathagata and retreated, Puxian Bodhisattva asked in a hurry, "Shizun, what should I do?" The Tathagata Buddha said, "go to Baima temple to find the reincarnation of Jinchanzi and bring him back to Lingshan." Hearing this, Puxian Bodhisattva was slightly stunned. "Buddha, isn''t Jinchanzi killed by Fahai "There is a real reincarnation of the golden cicada, which is not dead." The Tathagata Buddha slowly opened his mouth and explained, "I take thousands of merits and virtues to rebuild the true body of Jinchan Zi. As long as I bring his true spirit back to Lingshan, I can bring him back to life." Puxian Bodhisattva did not expect that the Tathagata Buddha gave up thousands of merits and virtues in order to revive Jinchanzi. "Jinchanzi is an important person between Lingshan and Fahai. He must live." The Tathagata Buddha waved his hand, "you will do it according to what I said." "In accordance with the decree of the emperor." The Bodhisattva turned and retreated. The Tathagata Buddha picked up the pithy formula and said to himself, "Jinchanzi, I''ve worked very hard for you. Don''t let me down." The earth on earth. Fahai killed the green lion and the white elephant, and then put the old demon Lugong into the pagoda of Buddha''s light and imprisoned him, and drove him to other places in the world. Today''s human world is already riddled with holes and reduced to purgatory under the trample of the two liches. Endless creatures sink in the sea of misery. Heartrending cries and cries for help shocked the world. He who hears is sad, but he who hears tears. The haze of pain envelops the world. As far as Fahai is concerned, only a few pure lands can be seen. At this time, these places are already overcrowded, sheltering all living beings struggling in pain. Jinshan Temple has been opened up several times after Fahai, which is more than ten times larger than before. Rao is so, there is still no place to go. Thus we can see how miserable the people of the whole earth are, how displaced they are, and how nowhere they can go. Demons roam the earth and wrecks everywhere. Countless people are reduced to the food of the mouth of the evil. "Ha ha Take this city and cook all the people in it. " When Fahai drives Fayun to a city called Moyun, the demons are madly attacking the city. The people in the city resist to death, but their power is far from that of the demon clan. Thanks to the help of monks in Moyun City, otherwise the city would have been broken by the demons. "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful." Hot tears from the corner of Fahai''s eyes, all of a sudden golden light, lotus everywhere. Where the golden light shines, the evil immediately burns up and the fly ash annihilates. Fahai came to the head of Moyun city and immediately attracted the eyes of the people in the city. "See the Bodhisattva!" With tears in their eyes, they saluted to Fahai one after another. Fahai waved them up and said, "it''s the sin of the poor monk that all living beings fall into a sea of misery." "Ask the Bodhisattva to save us..." "I will certainly seek justice for all living beings, and let the Lich and the Lich pay the price." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." All living beings cry blood. Fahaikou recites the truth and waves to restore the dilapidated city, so that the people in the city can have a place to live. Later, he forced his own drop of Buddha''s blood and left a shelter in Moyun city. A drop of his blood weighs more than ten thousand jin, which can resist the demon king. "I will go to save others, so I will leave you." Fahai bowed with his hands and then added: "I leave a drop of Buddha''s blood in the city of Moyun to protect the city of Moyun." "Thank you, Bodhisattva..." The people in Moyun City wept with joy. With that, Fahai immediately left Moyun city. The people of Moyun city gave him thanks, which made him feel that his merits and virtues had increased, but he was not excited. Now the tragedy of the world made him feel very sad. "Fahai, did you come here?" Unconsciously, Fahai came to Shushan. Just as he was about to come to Shushan, Lu Ya''s voice of surprise and anger came into his ears. Fahai frowned slightly, and suddenly thought of the lock demon tower. Although the evil sword fairy killed all the demons and ghosts in the lock demon Tower last time, now for a long time, there must have been countless demons in the lock demon tower. When Taoist Lu Ya came to Shushan, he was afraid that he would release the demons in the demon lock tower and completely disturb the world. Thinking of this, he came to Shushan lock demon tower in golden light. Shu mountain was almost flattened by the demon clan, and many disciples suffered great casualties. Jiansheng, Jiang Ming and jiujianxianshi brothers are resisting the crazy demon clan. Demon clan is to push down the lock demon tower and release the demons inside. The three brothers of the sword master are the best in the world, but they can''t get into the eyes of the Taoist. Therefore, Lu Yadao didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end.Fahai shakes his wand to kill all the demons who attack the lock demon tower. He looks up at Taoist Lu Ya and says, "Taoist Lu Ya, do you really want to overthrow the three realms?" "Fahai, since I have decided to cut down the sky, I will not shrink back." Lu Ya''s eyes are full of madness. Fahai shouts angrily, the golden ring of the subduing magic wand collides, and ten thousand Buddhist lights turn into heavenly dragons and rush to kill the Taoist. Lu Ya Taoist was unwilling to fight with Fahai, so he used his body method to escape. "Fahai, if you can''t stop me, the world will fall into my demon clan''s hands." His crazy and arrogant voice spread all over the world. Lu Ya left, and Jiu Jianxian came to Fahai. "See the Bodhisattva." "No need to be polite." Fahai nodded and asked, "how are the casualties in Shushan?" They all shook their heads and sighed. "To be honest with the Bodhisattva, there are ten disciples in Shushan." The sword Saint said with a bitter smile. This result is expected by Fahai. The demon clan takes the human world as the springboard, so it is bound to occupy the immortal mountain cave in the human world first. In this way, they are very scattered, and the heaven is tired of sending troops to attack. "Bodhisattva, what''s the situation in the world now?" Jiujianxian asked, looking at Fahai. "The situation is grim." Fahai said: "now the world has been occupied by the demon clan, if you can not suppress the demon clan, the situation will only get worse and worse." "Even Bodhisattva, can''t you control this situation?" "Although the poor monk is a Bodhisattva, there are countless demons among people. This time, the demons planned for a long time." Fahai shook his head with a wry smile. "The heaven has sent hundreds of gods and hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers, and still can''t change the situation." "Can we only allow the demon clan to wreak havoc on the earth?" The three brothers of jiujianxian looked at each other, and a sense of sadness filled their hearts. Fahai took a look at them, and then said: "now the situation is at a critical moment. If you want to save it, you have to suppress Lu Ya Taoist. When Lu Ya Taoist disappears, the demon clan will lose its backbone. Only in this way can the demon clan be driven out of the world and back to the demon kingdom. " "However, Lu Ya''s cultivation is unpredictable. He has the top magic weapon of killing the gods in his hand, and he has practiced Kunpeng''s body method of supporting and shaking. His speed is extremely terrible. The poor monk wanted to trap him in the demon world with congenital gossip, but he escaped. " Jiujianxian, they look gloomy and feel powerless. "The great immortal of Zhenyuan is also searching for the whereabouts of Taoist Lu Ya. However, Taoist Lu Ya is haunted. Even the great immortal of Zhenyuan is hard to detect." Fahai said, "if I have to go to other places in the world to help the people, I will leave first." Chapter 564 "Bodhisattva, wait a minute." Jiujianxian shouts to Fahai in a hurry. "What else can I do for you "When Bodhisattvas help the common people, if they see Zhiqiu Yiye, they should ask Bodhisattvas to help them. Zhiqiu Yiye has a natural spirit and high talent, which is the future of Shushan sword gate. " "The poor monk will." With that, Fahai turned into a golden light and left Shushan. On the one hand, he chose to travel in the world in order to save the people in the sea of suffering, on the other hand, he also wanted to find the land pressure Taoist. He has already thought about it, and then he will fight with Lu Ya Taoist, and suppress Lu Ya Taoist with the help of the eight trigrams in the world of Buddhism. In fact, by doing so, he did not dare to guarantee that he would suppress Lu Yadao. But the three realms are in danger, and he can''t manage so much. Now the most important problem is that Lu Ya Taoist has understood his intention and is not willing to confront him. After meeting him, they all fled at a very fast speed. This feeling is like a punch in the soft cotton, very helpless. "Bodhisattva..." "Daffodil, why are you here?" When Fahai heard the voice, he looked back and saw that it was Zhen Yuanzi. Zhenyuanzi stepped in front of Fahai and asked with a smile, "why is Bodhisattva here?" "All living beings in the three realms have fallen into a sea of misery. How can I sit back and watch them?" With that, Fahai asked, "is Da Xian looking for the whereabouts of Taoist Lu Ya?" Zhenyuanzi nodded. "Lu Ya''s whereabouts are mysterious. I can''t find him when I travel all over the world." "Not long ago, I met him in Jianmen of Shushan." Fahai said in a deep voice: "however, Taoist Lu Ya knew what he meant to the demon clan. He didn''t fight with the poor monk at all, and fled directly." "This guy is very alert." Zhenyuanzi''s face is not good enough. "Da Xian, Lu Ya''s Taoist master has cultivated Kunpeng''s body method of supporting and shaking. He can escape as fast as lightning. It''s very difficult to catch him." Hearing the word Kun Peng, Zhen Yuanzi''s face suddenly cooled down. His best friend Hongyun Laozu was attacked by Kunpeng demon master. He kept the account in his mind. "Da Xian, I have a plan. Maybe I can suppress Lu Ya Taoist." Fahai said suddenly. "What is Bodhisattva''s good plan?" Zhenyuanzi''s interest suddenly rose. "Before Lu Ya Taoist wanted to unite with the old demon Lu Gong to deal with the poor monk, but their plan failed, and the old demon Lu Gong was captured by the poor monk." Fahai told zhenyuanzi his plan like a treasure. Zhenyuanzi hesitated and said, "Bodhisattva, is it shameless to do so?" "Daxian, now the three realms are in turmoil, and the demon clan is in trouble. If we still speak with the demon clan, the world will be over. " Fahai advised: "daffodils, for the sake of peace in the three realms, please cooperate with me." "That''s all." Zhenyuanzi sighed, "just as the Bodhisattva said, for the sake of all beings in the three realms, the face of poverty is not important." "I admire the great immortal for his righteousness." Fahai put his hands together. Zhen Yuanzi sneered and shook his head, "Bodhisattva, don''t tease me. Compared with Bodhisattva, what I do seems insignificant." As he spoke, Zhen Yuanzi changed his magic power into a string of beads on Fahai''s wrist. Zhenyuanzi is the ancestor of the earth immortal, and has a good reputation. It is very difficult for him to deal with Lu Ya Taoist by means of intrigue. This time, he is willing to cooperate with Fahai, but also made great determination. With a wave of Fahai''s robe, he turned his magic power into golden light and flew away towards the south gate. If you want to arouse Lu Ya''s anger, you must make the noise as loud as possible. Trample on the dignity of the demon clan. If Lu Yadao doesn''t get angry, he will let the demon clan down. This plan has no loss to the three realms. Whether it is successful or not, it will weaken the power of the demon clan. The demon clan attacked the sky, and 80000 heavenly soldiers were displayed outside the gate of Nantian. Fahai''s sudden visit made the general and soldiers of Nantianmen nervous. A Leibu God came up and bowed to him and said, "I don''t know what happened to Bodhisattva''s visit?" "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said slowly, "I''m here to borrow the South Gate of heaven." As soon as the words came out, the Thunder God immediately frowned, "I don''t know what the Bodhisattva is doing with the help of the South Gate of heaven?" "Lead the snake out of the hole." Fahai said with a smile, "I can''t tell you the details. Please believe that I have no malice." "Bodhisattva should know what Nantianmen means to heaven. If Bodhisattva doesn''t tell Xiaoshen exactly what it is, Xiaoshen dare not make the decision to lend Nantianmen to Bodhisattva. Please forgive me."Hearing this, Fahai said with a smile, "I''m not here to discuss with you." With these words, the atmosphere of Nantianmen suddenly became serious. The God King of thunder Department asked with a gloomy face: "does Bodhisattva want to make a havoc in heaven again?" "Does God think he can resist this seat?" Fahai said with a faint smile: "don''t be unhappy with your God. You can''t help your moves with your God''s way." "Bodhisattva, don''t go too far." Thunder Department God gentleman bites a tooth indignant way. "Amitabha, what a good thing." With the wave of Fahai embroidered robe, the surging mana diffuses and the mighty power covers the whole heaven. As one of the gods in heaven, they all speculated whether the demon clan was fighting in heaven. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother in the yaochi Lake were greatly frightened, and quickly ordered people to inquire about the news. "The Bodhisattva is merciful and saves the world. Now the demon clan is in trouble in the three realms. The Bodhisattva is not in the lower realm to subdue the demons and help the world. Instead, he wants to make trouble in the heaven. Isn''t the Bodhisattva the accomplice of the demon clan?" Leibu Shenjun''s eyes are burning at Fahai. "What I have done is to be able to quell this disaster more quickly." Then Fahai took out the pagoda and threw it into the air. The light of Ten Thousand Buddhas shines on the whole heavenly palace and attracts the attention of all gods. For a moment, they all knew where the pressure came from. Leibu Shenjun''s eyes are slightly fixed, and he stares at the pagoda of Buddha''s light. When he saw the old demon Lu Gong in the pagoda of Buddha''s light, he looked shocked, "the great sage of the demon clan?" "Not bad." Fahai said with a faint smile: "this is the great sage of the demon clan captured by us. This time we borrow the South Gate of heaven to attract Lu Ya Taoist. Shenjun must know that Lu Yadao is the leader of the demon clan. As long as Lu Yadao is taken down, the demon clan''s tendency of breaking the sky will gradually decline. " "Is Bodhisattva sure that he can attract Lu Ya Taoist?" Leibu Shenjun''s brow is locked. "You don''t know if you can succeed until you try." Fahai said: "Lu Ya Taoist knows that he is very important to the demon clan, so when he meets the three great powers, he will not fight, but flee. It is very difficult to catch him. However, it should be able to lead him out with this demon family great saint as bait. " "I''ve been thinking about this plan for a long time. As long as Taoist Lu Ya shows up, he can''t escape. So, step back into the south gate and give this place to me. " Chapter 565 The Jade Pool. Tiannu, who went to inquire for information, is back. He knelt down on the ground in a hurry and reported to the Jade Emperor, "report back to your majesty, it''s Fahai who confronts with the God King of Leibu at the South Gate of heaven." "Fahai?" The Jade Emperor''s eyes were wide open, and he asked aloud, "he is not a Buddhist Bodhisattva in the world to save the common people. What kind of wildness does he spread in my heaven?" "I don''t know." Tiannu''s face turned white with fright. "Your Majesty, now all the star lords in the heaven are going to fight against the demon clan. I''m afraid no one can stop Fahai. Your majesty has to come up with a countermeasure quickly." The Jade Emperor gnawed his teeth and looked angrily, "this Fahai is really presumptuous. I don''t pay attention to it." "Why is your majesty so angry?" At this time, Zhenwu Zhenjun suddenly appeared in yaochi. When the Jade Emperor saw his arrival, his face calmed down. Tiannu said in a panic: "Zhenjun comes at the right time. The Dharma sea is running wild outside the gate of South Heaven. Zhenjun, go and take down this arrogant man." Zhenwu and Zhenjun glared at him angrily, and the mountain like weight fell on tiannu, almost crushing him. The Jade Emperor looked at Zhenwu Zhenjun in amazement, "what does Zhenjun mean?" "Your Majesty, this man is too presumptuous. The Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue is the name given by heaven. How can he be so taboo Zhenwu Zhenjun kneels down on one knee, "I''m presumptuous. Please make atonement." The Jade Emperor waved his hand casually, "the real king is right." "Your Majesty, the Bodhisattva''s coming to heaven is not to make a havoc in the heavenly palace, but to bring out Lu Ya Taoist." Zhenwu Zhenjun said truthfully: "Lu Ya Taoist is the backbone of the demon clan. As long as you take him down, the momentum of the demon clan will decline." "Are you serious?" "There is no falsehood." "In that case, let him do it." "Your Majesty is holy." Zhenwu and Zhenjun give tiannu a look, then turn around and leave. The Empress Dowager frowned and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, is it too shameful to let Fahai make trouble in the south gate?" The Jade Emperor said: "Fahai saved Yisheng Baode Zhenjun. Zhenwu Zhenjun and Tianyou Zhenjun read his kindness. Even Ziwei emperor attached great importance to it. Even if I was dissatisfied with it, I didn''t dare to attack Fahai at this time. If I do, I''m afraid I''ll be attacked by all living beings in the three realms. " Hearing this, the queen had nothing to say. South gate. "I have seen Bodhisattvas." Zhenwu Zhenjun went out of the south gate and saluted Fahai. "You''re welcome." Fahai chuckled. "How sure is Bodhisattva this time?" Asked Zhenwu Zhenjun. Fahai takes out the pagoda of Buddha''s light, and Zhenwu Zhenjun is surprised to see the old demon Duke Lu "Exactly." Fahai said with a smile: "Lu Ya Taoist is very arrogant, but he knows how important a demon family sage is." "What Bodhisattva said is reasonable, but it''s in the South Gate of heaven. Does Lu Ya Taoist have so much courage?" Zhenwu Zhenjun can''t believe it. "Zhenjun, as I said, Lu Ya is very arrogant, especially after he got the God killing gun. Otherwise, he did not dare to order the demon clan to attack heaven, and wanted to reproduce the glory of the ancient demon court. " Zhenwu Zhenjun did not continue to struggle on this issue, but said: "if Bodhisattva needs to speak, I will not refuse." Thank you very much Fahai put his hands together, "and asked Zhenjun to help spread the news to the lower world, so that the gods of the lower world could spread the news and lead the Lu Yadao people to come." "It''s a piece of cake." Zhenwu Zhenjun nodded and answered, and then asked, "is Bodhisattva sure to capture the Taoist who came down from the land?" "Zhenjun, don''t worry. Taoist Lu Ya can''t run as long as he dares to come." Fahai''s eyes are full of confidence. Zhenwu Zhenjun is well aware of Fahai''s Taoism. Although Lu Ya Taoist is the prince of Jinwu in the ancient demon court, he is a famous strong man in the three realms, but he is by no means an opponent of Fahai. The next moment, with a wave of his arm, surging mana hit the void, and a huge Xingtai appeared. "Bodhisattva, this is the heaven cutting demon platform. I can borrow it from you." Fahai laughed, "Zhenjun really understands the meaning of poor monk." With that, the palm of Fahai''s hand pushed, the pagoda of Buddha''s light spun out, the door of the pagoda opened, and the old demon Lu Gong fell out of it. He looked at Fahai with fear, turned into a light and was about to run away. With a cold hum of Fahai and a wave of monk''s robe, the Buddha Dharma Prime Minister sits upright in the void and suppresses the thirty-three heaven. Zhenwu Zhenjun flies out to stop the old demon Lu Gong''s retreat. The old demon Lu Gong''s face was miserable, and he knew that he could not escape. He roared at Fahai with a ferocious face, "Fahai, what on earth do you want to do?""Your evil is not necessary for me, but now you have another use, which is to attract Taoist Lu Ya." Fahai pointed to the chopping demon platform floating in the void, "after taking down the land pressure Taoist, I will send you to the chopping demon platform." "Ha ha..." The old demon Lu Gong laughed miserably, "Fahai, do you think the prince will be deceived?" Fahai looked at him indifferently, "it''s self-evident that you are important to Lu Ya Taoist. I''m afraid the whole demon clan can''t compare with you. Do you think he will come?" The old demon Lu Gong stared at Fahai bitterly and suddenly hissed and growled, "Fahai, you are so insidious and cunning that you are a Bodhisattva." Fahai said angrily, "do you dare to be presumptuous? How many innocent lives are lost in your hands? I don''t like you evildoers. " "Fahai, you have also committed countless crimes. How are you different from us?" The old demon Lu Gong was helpless and angry. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai said calmly, "I have asked myself since I was practicing Buddhism, and I am worthy of my heart." With that, Fahai grabs in the air, and the mana turns into a giant dragon claw to catch the old demon Lu Gong. Fahai forces a drop of Buddha''s blood into his body as a seal to seal his mana. The old demon Lu Gong''s breath instantly withered down, and the magnificent heavenly power came on him, crushing his whole body. "This seal is not broken by saints." Fahai said coldly, and with a wave of his arm, he swept the old demon Lu Gong to the chopping stage. In a short time, the chopping platform shot four iron ropes with thick arms around the old demon Lu Gong''s limbs and pulled him to the middle of the chopping platform. Boom! The thunder and lightning over the demon chopping platform are thundering, and the Taoist thunder is constantly chopping on the old demon Lu Gong. His shrill scream rang through the sky, which made the Jade Emperor furious. But it''s about the peace of the three worlds. He can only hold his breath. I wonder when he was so subdued. However, since Fahai got the favor of Bodhisattvas, he has been holding back for several times. When Zhenwu Zhenjun saw Fahai, he immediately sent the old demon Lu Gong to the demon chopping platform, and he was relieved. Then he flew down to the lower world to spread the news and lead Lu Ya Taoist to come. Chapter 566 Demon Kingdom, demon king hall. The palace is huge and magnificent, just like a giant beast. Around the hall of the demon king, there are big trees connecting the sky, and there are palaces on the big trees. These big trees are made by Lu Ya Taoist in accordance with the spirit of Fusang tree. They are his living place. At this moment, a sharp cry rang through the world. The next moment, the sun fire from the palace, burning heaven and earth. Lu Ya Taoist walked out of the real fire of the sun, looked at the eagle circling in the sky and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Your Highness, Duke Lu was captured by Fahai and sent to heaven to kill the demon." As soon as the eagle finished, Lu Ya''s eyes burst out with rage, "damn Fahai." "Your Highness, Duke Lu is dedicated to the demon clan. He must not be allowed to have an accident." Said the eagle anxiously. "What''s the state of the world?" Lu Ya asked, restraining his anger. "More than half of the world has been occupied by our people, and the major fairy mountain caves are under our control." The eagle replied. "Good." Lu Ya, a Taoist, nodded, "our family is indomitable in the world, so we will go up to the heavenly palace and compete with Fahai." "Your Highness, Fahai is going to lead you to show up this time. My subordinates think that you can order one hundred demon kings to go up to heaven with you and kill him." Eagle makes suggestions. After thinking about it, Taoist Lu thought it was a good proposal. "Go ahead quickly and tell the kings to come and follow me to heaven." "Yes." The eagle responded and fluttered with a high cry. The news that the old demon Lu Gong was sent to the demon chopping platform by Fahai was spread by Zhenwu Zhenjun, which spread all over the world and into the ears of all demon families. The demon clan was furious, and countless demon kings vowed to pay the price of Fahai. The eagle brought the order of Lu Ya Taoist, and hundreds of demon kings left in anger. They rushed to the demon king''s hall to join Lu Ya Taoist and vowed to kill him in heaven. Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, was above the void and swept over the demon king. "Duke Lu has dedicated his life to the demon clan. Now he is captured by Fahai and sent to heaven to kill the demon. His life is in danger. If you want to save him, you can follow me." "I''ll wait. I''ll wait." Hundreds of demon kings cheered, and the crowd was excited. "Well, let''s go to heaven and overthrow the Jade Emperor''s heavenly palace!" With a wave of his hand, Lu Ya''s magic power covers the whole demon world. "Follow me." Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, took the lead by using his body method of supporting and shaking. He soared into the air and roared away at the south gate. In a flash, he appeared in the south gate. "Fahai, get out of here." In meditation, Fahai opened his eyes and showed a faint smile on his face. As he expected, Lu Ya came after all. Fahai''s figure flashed out, and his body was as tall and straight as a mountain, ignoring the anger of Lu Ya Taoist. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai said with a faint smile, "Taoist Lu Ya, I didn''t expect you to come so soon." Lu Ya''s eyes were congested and his eyes were splitting. "Fahai, you are a Buddha. I didn''t expect that you would be so mean." "Everything I do here is for the peace of the three worlds." Fahai said faintly: "I don''t think it''s wrong to do this. After all, you demons will only harm the three realms if they live." "Fahai, I didn''t want to be your enemy. However, you have bullied me again and again. Don''t blame me for being cruel. " With that, Lu Ya turned into a ray of light. With a wave of Fahai''s robe, the mighty power diffuses. With five fingers open and a slap in the air, Lu Ya Taoist was immediately blocked. Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, tossed in the air, and the killing intention in his eyes turned into essence. "Kill The real fire of the sun burns the void fiercely. Fahai hands together, the Buddha light from the body diffuse and open, shine on 33 days. Lu Ya grabs the Buddha''s light in the air and kills him fiercely. Fahai suddenly pushed out with his handprint in his hand. Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, sneered and shot like a dragon to smash the fingered Buddha. The palm of Fahai''s hand comes out to block the killing gun, and the fierce evil spirit constantly attacks his gold body. Lu Yadao suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a ray of glory. Guanghua''s killing was fierce, and the terrible smell made the three worlds tremble. The gods turned to the South Gate one after another, and their eyes were full of fear. It can be seen from this that what a terrible power Lu Ya Taoist''s attack contains. This glory dashed in the heart of Fahai, which broke the glass of Fahai and left a bright scar in his heart.Fahai looked down, his eyes slightly solidified, and his mouth breathed, "I didn''t expect that the seven arrow book with nail head could still be used like this." Lu Ya''s face was ferocious. "Fahai, you can''t imagine my magical power." Fahai was calm and motionless. "Lu Ya, Taoist, don''t be happy too soon. Since you dare to set up a battle to lead you here, there are ways you can''t think of. " Taoist Lu Ya sneered: "you people are extremely hypocritical. You just want to play tricks against us." "You''re right." Fahai''s open recognition. "For the sake of human life, I don''t care about sacrifice, and I don''t care about this simple means." "There is a saying in the book of war that war is never tired of deceit." "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that." Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, burst out laughing, "what a stupid Bodhisattva, it''s so hypocritical." Fahai shakes his head, the robe swings out and impacts on the void, and the hidden demon chopping platform shows up. When Taoist Lu Ya saw the old demon Lu Gong tied to the demon chopping platform, his eyes were full of blood, and his killing intention rushed out of his body, shaking the sky. "Fahai, you are so damned." The shrill voice was creepy. "Your Highness..." The old demon Lu Gong cried out with great effort. Lu Ya Taoist bit his teeth and said, "don''t worry, Duke Lu. I will kill Fahai and avenge you." "Your Highness, you shouldn''t have come. This is Tianting. Once Tianting can do it, you will be in danger. " "You are the hero of our demon clan. If you don''t come, will you have the face to meet other demon clans in the future?" Lu Ya Taoist said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, Duke Lu. We have already made arrangements. If something happens to you, the world will turn into Purgatory. " "Fahai, let Lu Gong go. I''ll leave your whole body here." The God killing gun points at Fahai, and the terrible evil spirit rises to the height of ten thousand feet. Fahai looked at him quietly, his palms glittering with gold. Standing beside him, the wand of subduing the devil sways continuously, and the vast Buddhist Chants resound through the thirty-three heavens. "Fahai, let me see your magic power." Lu Ya Taoist stepped on the void and swept up with the great evil spirit. The golden light of Fahai''s eyes was flowing, and the light of Buddha all over his body seemed to flow. He raised his hand and clapped, but he didn''t stop Lu Ya Taoist. In the blink of an eye, Lu Ya''s Taoist priest killed him in front of him and swept the whole heavenly palace like an evil dragon. The grand Nantianmen gate is full of cracks under the impact of the waves, and will collapse at any time. Fahai raises his hand and grabs the God killing gun. Lu Ya Taoist''s wrists trembled, and a series of mysterious runes lit up on the killing gun, emitting a dazzling black light. At the same time, the shotgun burst out with more power to shake off the French sea. Chapter 567 Boom! With a loud sound from the three realms, Fahai flew out and smashed on the Nantian gate. The cracks in the southern part of the time of the stone rolling. Fahai brushed the dust off the monk''s robe and looked at Lu Ya Taoist with a little surprise. "Fahai, this Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue who is favored by the way of heaven is just like this." Fahai said calmly, "Lu Ya Taoist, your cultivation is really beyond my expectation. It seems that you have further control over the God killing gun." Lu Ya, a Taoist, snorted coldly, "you can''t imagine the magic power of this seat." "Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, the Buddha sing vast. Lu Ya''s eyes were sharp and his intention to kill was wide. Such as a surprise, ferocious and on. Fahai''s hands were wide open and close, and he caught the gun directly. Lu Yadao''s old skill is repeated. How can Fahai let him succeed. The golden light of the Bodhisattva''s eyes flickered, and the fire of the Buddha shot straight out, spreading the God killing gun, which suppressed the fierce evil spirit. The next moment, the five fingers of Fahai opened and suppressed with bare hands. Lu Yadao was very surprised. With a shake of his wrist, the momentum of the God killing gun soared, shaking the palm of Fahai''s hand away. Immediately, he stamped the void with his feet, helped his body swing, and quickly withdrew from the world. Fahai''s whole body was burning and the flames wrapped him up. He rushed out like a comet and killed the Taoist priest. With a wave of the Taoist''s arm, the void vibrates, and the sun''s real fire oppresses him crazily. However, he made a mistake. Fahai, fearless of the sun and the real fire, goes straight through. "What?" Lu Ya''s face changed. He is more and more compatible with the God killing gun. He thought that he would be very sure to kill Fahai in this battle with Fahai again. But he didn''t expect that the real fire of the sun could no longer suppress Fahai, which he never thought. Fahai smashed Lu Ya''s heart and bent the gun. Lu Ya''s eyes were full of madness, and his mana gushed out of his body and poured into the God killing gun. Fahai yelled angrily, and the power of breaking the sky and breaking the earth burst out, which directly flew the land pressure Taoist thousands of miles. Lu Ya Taoist is very embarrassed to stabilize his figure. Before he can relax, a ray of golden flame suddenly blooms on the God killing gun. "What''s this?" Lu Ya Taoist''s eyes suddenly contracted, staring at the golden flame. "Phoenix is really hot?" He screamed in his heart that it was impossible. Fahai is clearly a Buddhist Bodhisattva. How can he have Phoenix Fire. "Get up!" The cold voice of Fahai exploded in his ear. In a short time, the golden flame on the killing gun was burning wildly, drowning the figure of Lu Ya Taoist. "Why? Why... " Lu Ya''s Taoist raised his head to the sky and roared, questioning the way of heaven. Under the burning of Phoenix real fire, Lu Yadao also had a terrible sun real fire burst out in his body, and the collision with Phoenix real fire broke out with a huge bang. A head of ten Zhang big three foot gold Wufa phase looming, this piece of world suddenly become hot up. Lu Ya''s real body is about to appear. "Fahai, I want you to die!" The roar of madness spread all over the sky. The gods in the heaven heard that they were unwilling to kill from Lu Ya''s voice. They know that there is only one possibility for such a thing to happen, and Lu Ya''s situation is very bad. Fahai looked at this scene indifferently. He wanted to enrage Lu Ya Taoist and make him disorganize himself. He would rather fight hard than run away. Only in this way can his calculation succeed. The shrill cry tears the vast river of stars, and the endless fire of the sun burns the sky. Lu Ya Taoist walked out of the real fire of the sun, his eyes burning with fire. Sanzujinwufa is quite empty, and the sun is full of fire. At this time, the land pressure Taoist exudes infinite prestige, covering the three realms. "Fahai, I tell you that the demon clan is the master of this heaven and earth. No one can stop us from reappearing the glory of the demon court." Lu Ya''s arrogance is like substance. Fahai''s mana converges. He looks at Lu Ya Taoist like an ordinary monk. "As long as I''m still here, you can''t be a Taoist." "Ha ha..." Lu Ya''s Taoist laughed wildly, "you Fahai are really arrogant. Do you think you can stop hundreds of millions of demons by yourself?" "This time, our demon clan and the witch clan will join hands to turn the world over." The majestic evil spirit merges with the real fire of the sun, like the pouring of the Tianhe River, which makes the thirty-three days tremble. "The witches can''t make a big deal." Fahai said quietly, "but you can''t be a demon." "Fahai, don''t be arrogant."As soon as Lu Ya''s hand turned, the sun''s real fire and evil spirit immediately poured down on the sea of FA. As soon as Fahai''s robe was thrown, the wand turned into a sword and fell into his hands. "Look at the stars in the sky Take the sword and put it out in one go. The sound of the Dragon startles the world. The huge sword with the dragon pattern roars out and cuts off, tearing the real fire and evil spirit of the sun in an instant. The evil spirit attached to the huge sword, crazy erosion of Buddha light, the sun fire is unbridled burning mana. "Fahai, you are not my opponent. Let''s die." Lu Ya''s Taoist priest shot the killing gun with one palm, and the killing gun turned into a black dragon. "Since I went down from Jinshan Temple to subdue demons and help the world, have I ever been afraid?" Fahai looked coldly and said, "I have never been afraid of the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain or the gods in the sky. How can I be afraid of your evil?" As he spoke, the Buddha appeared to suppress the void. The immeasurable hand of Buddha shot at the killing gun. Lu Ya Taoist felt the power of the Buddha''s Dharma phase, his face was heavy, and his voice was thunderous. The Buddha hands smashed on the God killing gun and directly hit the gun back to its original shape. The Taoist priest Lu Ya quickly catches the God killer gun, but is shocked by the powerful force. His arm cracked and his blood streamed With a wave of Fahai''s robe, the world of Buddhism unfolds, covering a hundred Li area. Lu Ya''s face became cold in an instant. Fahai is holding his handprint, and the six characters appear and imprint on the void. He didn''t believe that Lu Yadao could not be trapped today. Now this piece of heaven and earth, may enter not to leave. "Fahai, it seems that you are determined to fight against me." Fahai''s face showed a faint smile, "Lu Ya Taoist, if it''s not for fear that killing you directly will arouse the anger of the demon clan, do you think you can live so long? Only when you are captured and suppressed, can the demon clan be afraid of the devil, and the disaster of the three worlds will end. " "You dream." Lu Ya Taoist bit his teeth and roared angrily: "My Demon clan is so powerful that it will be depressed because of my life and death?" Fahai smiles but says nothing. "Bodhisattva, but do you need my help?" At this time, Zhenwu Zhenjun''s figure is uncertain. "Don''t bother Zhenjun. I can deal with him here." "Be careful, Bodhisattva. If you need help, you can call at any time. I''m on call." With that, Zhenwu and Zhenjun left. Lu Ya''s brows were tight, and he was not sure what Fahai was up to. Jiutiandang magic grandmaster help, he refused? Chapter 568 Lu Ya Taoist looked around. Now Fahai has blocked the world with his inborn gossip and the Buddhist world. It''s very difficult for him to leave. He has to suppress Fahai. However, he was also very clear in his heart that it was extremely difficult to suppress Fahai with his way. But now that the arrow is on the way, he can''t help thinking more. Think of here, he waved his arm, the sun really fire to both sides. The murderer''s gun is full of evil spirit, and it''s violent. "Fahai, since you want to leave me here, let''s fight." "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai put his hands together and said with a smile, "it''s exactly what I want." "Fahai, master jiutiandang is willing to help you. I didn''t expect that you would refuse. Are you so confident that you can suppress us on your own? " Lu Ya Taoist looked at Fahai with a smile. "I''m just trying to cheat the less with the more." Fahai said with a faint smile, "why do you refuse the kindness of Zhenwu Zhenjun? You will soon understand." Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, raised his eyebrows and said, "I''d like to know what tricks you''re playing." As he said this, he made a seal with his hands, and his killing gun broke through the air, and his fierce evil spirit poured out, shaking like the Milky way. When Fahai recites the truth, the Golden Buddha light diffuses from his body and condenses into a grand Dharma phase to suppress heaven and earth. This dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA "Zu Wu FA Xiang!" Lu Ya Taoist can see the difference of this dharma at a glance. Yes, as he said, this dharma form is formed by the combination of Buddhism and Dharma with the original power of the twelve ancestors. The Dharma phase is earth shaking, and its prestige is stronger than the Dharma phase of Fahai. Of course, it doesn''t mean that zuwu FA Xiang is necessarily more domineering than Shizun FA Xiang. They are both powerful and have their own characteristics. "Fahai, do you think that a mere ancestor can defeat me?" Lu Ya joked, "if the ancestral wizard and Dharma prime minister is the support of your Dharma sea against you, then your Dharma sea is really too weak." "Yes or no, you''ll know after you''ve learned." As he spoke, Fahai waved his arms, and zuwu Faxiang suddenly opened his eyes. The light of the road flew out, penetrating the void and sweeping thousands of miles. Taoist Lu Ya''s face changed slightly. He waved his hands hard, and the evil spirit of the God killer gun came like the water of the Tianhe river. Boom! At this moment, the sky and the earth are turbulent, and the sun and the moon are hanging upside down. Fahai''s mind moved, and the twelve arms of the zuwu Faxiang immediately pinched the key to seal the seal. All kinds of energy gathered together and covered the three realms. "Go Fahai a low drink, Zu Wu FA Xiang will be in the hands of light thrown out. Twelve rays of light fly out in a very clever direction, forming a square array, constantly compressing the space that the Taoist can move. Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, looked up to heaven and roared, "Fahai, you deceive people too much." In the air, he grabs the killing gun and sweeps across the void. His evil spirit collides with the twelve rays of light. The light diffuses and pushes one hundred Li. The spiritual power of this heaven and earth boils in an instant. If daruo Jinxian rashly enters, he may also be hanged. The golden lotus of heaven''s virtue is suspended overhead, and the light of Buddha pours down and covers Fahai''s body. He stamped his feet on the void, turned himself into a startling giant, and killed the Taoist priest Lu Ya with his magic wand. The wand of subduing the demons is hurled down by the great power. It seems that it is going to be broken to hunt in the void. Lu Ya Taoist put the God killing gun across his head. The next moment, he fell like a comet. But because of the eight trigrams and the Buddhist world, he failed to fall to the ground. Otherwise, if you fall on the ground at such a speed, you will collapse thousands of miles away. Lu Ya Taoist tried hard to stabilize his figure, reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared at Fahai maliciously. Fahai looked down at Lu Ya and said, "what can you do?" For a moment, Lu Yadao didn''t know how to answer Fahai. "Taoist Lu Ya, you have to know that there are still many magical powers in this seat that have not been used." Hearing Fahai''s words, Lu Ya''s Taoist said with gnashing teeth: "Fahai, do you think this seat is such a tool?" "In that case, please show me something." Fahai said with a smile. Lu Ya Taoist sneered, "since you Fahai can''t wait to die, I will help you." Fahai stood on the void with a indifferent look and looked at the landing ballast calmly, hoping to see what kind of means he could play. With a wave of Taoist Lu Ya''s hand, the sky suddenly darkened. Seeing this, Fahai frowned. It seems that the sky is not only dark down so simple, even the spiritual power are isolated. Is there such a powerful magic weapon in Lu Ya''s hands? Fahai let out his divine sense and found that it was blocked. He seems to have guessed some signs.During the Lich war, Kunpeng, the demon master, stole two magic weapons, which made Taiyi unable to resist the battle of the Twelve Gods and Demons under the cloth of the twelve ancestors. East emperor too a meteorite, the ancient demon court destroyed. These two magic weapons are the famous Hetu Luoshu. Once these two magic weapons are unfolded, they can cover the sky and the earth, and they are extremely overbearing. Fahai didn''t expect that Kunpeng would hand over the Hetu Luoshu to Taoist Lu Ya. Has Taoist Lu Ya forgiven Kunpeng for his original behavior? Or is Lu Yadao making use of Kunpeng? None of this is known. But Lu Ya''s magic weapon is indeed one of Hetu Luo''s books. Because once he Tu Luo Shu is fully activated, it will form a powerful array. At this time, the breath of magic weapon is very powerful, but it is not as good as Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu contains profound cosmic phenomena and integrates with the heavens. Hetu Luoshu is an important magic weapon used by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor to resist the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals. "Fahai, I''ll show you the magic power of the demon court." When Lu Ya raised his arm, countless stars lit up in the dark. At the same time, the palpitating spread of mana. All the gods and Buddhas feel it. Deep in the Tianhe River, the Big Dipper stars. Ziwei emperor opened his eyes and made a surprised sound. "Taoist Lu Ya actually brought out the river map." Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun and Yisheng Baode Zhenjun look at each other when they hear the voice of Ziwei emperor. "The great emperor, the land pressure Taoist blocked heaven and earth with the river map, will the Bodhisattva be in danger?" "Don''t worry, just a river map can''t threaten him yet." Ziwei emperor opened his mouth with a faint smile. Yisheng baodezhenjun was silent for a while, and then asked, "great emperor, if Lu Ya Taoist still has Luoshu, what should he do?" "If Lu Ya Taoist really owns the Hetu Luoshu, the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva is really not his opponent." Ziwei emperor said slowly: "Hetu Luoshu can seal the sky and lock the earth to form a large array. In this array, Aura will be isolated, and nothing will exist under the stars. Even if I am trapped in it, I am afraid it will be very difficult. " "He Tu and Luo Shu come from all walks of life. It''s very possible that Luo Shu also came from Lu Ya Taoist. The reason why he didn''t make it out may be that he wanted to test the way of Bodhisattva. If Bodhisattva can''t break through the river map blockade, he doesn''t need to urge Luoshu. " Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun said in a deep voice. Emperor Ziwei said faintly: "Bodhisattvas don''t mean to need help from others. Just wait and see what happens." Chapter 569 Fahai''s eyes looked at the star map of the sky outlined by the river map, and then decomposed and combined this picture in his mind. It''s true that Hetu''s star map is mysterious, but since he can see through the congenital eight trigrams, he can see through the Hetu. The clear veins between the stars are like a long dragon. He''s a hang up guy. He''s afraid of what to do with it. As long as he breaks through the blockade of the river map, this can be called the invincible magic weapon under the sage, which will not be worthy of the name from now on. Urged by Lu Ya''s handprint, the stars in the sky are shining. At this moment, Fahai has an illusion of being outside the sky. At this time, Zhen Yuanzi''s voice suddenly sounded in Fahai''s mind. "Bodhisattva, do you need me to help you?" "Immortal, don''t panic for a moment." Fahai explained: "Lu Ya''s Taoist priest just urged Hetu, but Luoshu didn''t find any trace. If Luo Shu was on Lu Ya, he would urge him to suppress the poor monk with the most ruthless means. Since he did not urge Luoshu, it means Luoshu is not on him. " "Bodhisattva means..." Zhenyuanzi wants to talk but stops. "The poor monk suspected that Lu Ya Taoist and demon master Kunpeng could not suppress the poor monk with the river map, and the demon master Kunpeng was very likely to come with Luoshu. So, after the demon master Kunpeng appears, it''s not too late for you to reappear. " "Good." Zhenyuanzi said in a deep voice, "just do what Bodhisattva says. As long as Kunpeng dares to come, I will make him come back, even if he and Lu Ya have the Hetu Luoshu." It''s worthy of being the ancestor of the earth immortal. Speaking is hard. Kunpeng, the demon master, is also one of the most famous strong men in the three realms. He is known as one of the people closest to the sage. In addition to the sage, even the quasi Saint peak dare not say that 80% of the assurance can win Kunpeng. "Fahai, prepare to die." Lu Ya Taoist a high drink, the stars cast dazzling light will cover the sea of law. For a moment, Fahai felt that the mana in his body was suppressed. Hetu Luoshu was so powerful that he did not dare to take it lightly. The mind moves, and the six characters rise to the sky, forming a mysterious congenital eight trigrams disk against the stars outlined by the river map. Seeing this scene, Lu Ya said with a sneer: "Fahai, you are indeed the enemy of the demon clan. If you don''t die, the future of the demon clan will be very difficult." "Lu Ya, I gave you a chance to kill me, but you can''t do it." Fahai said calmly. Lu Ya, a Taoist, showed his teeth and looked abominable. "Fahai, I will suppress you and kill you." "Hetu is really unpredictable, but if you want to suppress us with this map, we can only say that you are too fantastic." While speaking, Fahai''s arm waved, and the congenital eight trigrams suddenly burst out a bright light. The light beams of Tao and Tao went straight to the river map, and the stars composed of the river map began to shake. "What?" Lu Ya''s eyes widened suddenly. Fahai''s hands are folded, and the Buddha''s Dharma is revealed. The Giant Buddha''s hands grasp the river map. "Fahai!" Lu Yadao roared hysterically and hastily urged the God killing gun to rush to Fahai. Hetu Luoshu is the most important treasure of the demon clan. It must not fall into the hands of Fahai. Losing the river map, even if Luoshu is still in the hands of the demon clan, it can''t play the strongest power. Hetu Luoshu is a magic weapon for the demon clan to fight against the gods and Buddhas in the sky. There must be no mistakes. The God killing spear, like a black star, hits the Dharma prime minister''s big hand. The Dharma prime minister''s eyes fire a huge flame to entangle the God killing spear. The turbulent fire of Buddha made Lu Ya Taoist retreat and dare not touch it. Lu Ya Taoist is a three legged gold Wu. He should not be afraid of Buddha fire. The reason why he is afraid is that the fire of Buddha is the result of Dharma cultivation, which can burn all the filth in the world. Lu Ya''s heart is so dirty that he can''t help burning the Buddha fire. Only when he understood this, would he try his best to avoid Buddha fire. The Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s big hand is shrouded in Taoist Lu Ya, and the Dragon chants startle the heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods. Lu Ya Taoist looked up at the sky and roared, and the three feet of gold and Wufa appeared again. Wings flash, the sun is burning Boom! Heaven and earth shake with thunder and fire. The sea of Dharma bears the seal of Dharma, the robe is waving, and the mighty mana is spreading and sweeping, suppressing the golden and black Dharma prime minister. For a moment, the situation fell into a stalemate. Above the void, the stars in the sky are also fiercely opposed by the congenital eight trigrams and the river map. Neither of them can take the other. At this time, whenever there is another party''s power involved, it will break the balance. Zhenyuanzi was so anxious that it was a good time to suppress Lu Ya, but Fahai didn''t agree with him to appear at this time. If the demon master Kunpeng really lurks, he appears out, Kunpeng absolutely dare not come out.Zhenyuanzi had no choice but to tell Fahai to be careful. After all, Lu Yadao was the prince of the demon court in ancient times. He had three feet and could not be underestimated. Fahai''s mind moved, and a golden light flew out of his eyebrows and turned into a huge FA seal. The light of Buddha shines on the three realms. The singing of Buddha shakes people''s hearts. The Buddha Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. The three feet of gold and Wufa look up to the sky and roar, and the sun rises up and burns the Bergamot. Buzz! Just then, the void shuddered. The towering Foshan appeared out of thin air and fell with the power of thousands of mountains. Under the pressure of the great mana, sanzujin wufaxiang wailed, and the real fire of the sun flew everywhere. Lu Ya, a Taoist, is full of dangers. Fahai suddenly blows out the seal formula and knocks it back with one palm. Lu Ya Taoist opened his mouth and spewed blood. His face was pale as paper and his breath was empty. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief. Why was the situation, which was still close, suddenly reversed by the French sea? How can Fahai turn the war around? Lu Ya''s state of mind showed signs of collapse at this moment. The Dharma sea god''s eyes are like electricity, and the Bodhisattva''s eyes emit golden light, penetrating the three full golden and black Dharma phases. Sanzujin Wufa Xiang was attacked, unable to resist the double oppression of bergamot and Foshan. Fahai soared to the sky and photographed the stars outlined in the river map. Hetu lost the mana support of the land pressure Taoist, and then it could resist the impact of Fahai and break up instantly. With a flick of Fahai''s finger, the golden light hits the river map, and it is about to bring the river map into the Buddhist world. Lu Ya''s eyes were scarlet, and he roared, "Kunpeng, what are you waiting for? Come and save me Voice did not fall, a breathtaking atmosphere rampant and open. The surging mana impacts the Buddhist world and makes the Buddhist world shake madly. The next moment, a shadow passed, and the river map that was about to be collected into the Buddhist world disappeared. The shrill cry tears the starry sky and makes people chilly. Fahai calmly looks at the bird hovering in the sky Kunpeng finally appeared. Kunpeng is not hidden in other places, but in Lu Ya Taoist. All this has been calculated. Lu Ya Taoist and demon master Kunpeng are the spirits of the demon clan. It''s not enough to worry about suppressing them. Lu Ya''s Taoist priest stares at Fahai coldly. He doesn''t believe that Fahai can solve this fatal situation. Things have evolved into this situation, and we should kill Fahai anyway. Chapter 570 "Bodhisattva, can I show myself?" Zhen Yuanzi can''t wait to see Kunpeng come out. Fahai hastens to use his mana to cover zhenyuanzi''s breath. It''s not the time for him to show up. If Kunpeng detects it, Kunpeng is likely to run away. After circling for a while, Kunpeng came to the world in human form. Kunpeng human form is a thin old man''s appearance, with whiskers, eyes put Jingguang, giving people a sinister feeling. Kunpeng stared at Fahai and said, "are you the most famous Bodhisattva in the three realms?" "It''s this seat." Fahai''s face showed a faint smile. Kun Peng''s face was overcast. "Fahai, I heard that you want to integrate the demon clan?" Fahai said calmly: "I did have this idea before, but this time the demon clan''s expedition to heaven caused the destruction of human life. I wish I could kill all the demon clans." Kunpeng looked up at the sky and laughed, "Fahai, don''t you think that your Bodhisattva''s fruit position is invincible in the three realms? I tell you that there are many people who can suppress you "You''re right, but at least you''re not among them." Fahai looked at him with a smile. Kunpeng eyes a cold, "you Fahai even look down on this seat?" "Why do you crouch in the chaotic sea? Isn''t it the fear of Zhenyuan immortal? " This sentence suddenly poked Kunpeng pain, he immediately exploded. In a short time, the fierce evil spirit swept the whole world. "Fahai, how dare you look down upon me?" "You are right. I look down on you, Kunpeng." Fahai looked at him calmly, "how can you take this seat?" Kun Peng clenched his teeth and said angrily: "it seems that this seat has disappeared for a long time, which has made you forget the power of this seat. Today, I will kill you, Fahai, and then go to Wanshou mountain to kill zhenyuanzi. I want to tell the three realms that Kunpeng is the first person under the sage. " Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "Kunpeng, who gives you confidence?" Lu Ya Taoist has a sneer on his face. In his opinion, what Fahai is doing is playing with fire. Since the fall of the demon court, Kunpeng has been hiding in the chaos sea. Now his magic power is unfathomable, and it''s hard to find opponents in the three circles. The fierce evil spirit condenses into Kunpeng''s Dharma phase behind Kunpeng, and his sharp eyes burst into piercing light, penetrating the heaven and earth. Kunpeng FA Xiang suddenly opened his mouth, like a whale swallowing the sea to drink the aura of the world. The next moment, Kunpeng FA Xiang''s wings vibrate, and the fury of his evil spirit pushes forward. Fahai''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the Buddha''s light is flowing on the surface of his body to defend himself. Although he did not fight Kunpeng, from the speed of Lu Ya''s body method, Kunpeng''s speed would be more terrible. Boom! Kunpeng''s claw fell on Fahai''s body, and the overflowing Buddha light was smashed away in an instant. Several obvious bloodstains were pulled from the shoulder to the heart. Fahai was surprised. Kunpeng''s speed is amazing, and the penetrating power of his claws is also terrible. He can break his body protector, and the Buddha light can hurt his body. In other words, Liuli has no time for merit, and Jinshi can''t bear Kunpeng''s attack. You should know that his glass is flawless, and his gold body is comparable to the best congenital spiritual treasure. Kunpeng''s strike is comparable to the congenital Lingbao. It''s terrible. Fahai hands together, bathed in the light of the Buddha, solemn and sacred. Kunpeng said with disdain: "Fahai, I tell you that in the face of absolute power, everything is futile. The gap between you and us is just like the gap between us and saints. Even if you have a powerful magic weapon, you can''t make up for it. " The Dharma sea urges the mana, the light of the Buddha flows like gold juice, and several scars recover immediately. Kunpeng was surprised. "I''ve lost my sight. I didn''t expect that your body has been repaired to this point." "Amitabha." Fahai looked at Kunpeng and said slowly, "Kunpeng is a demon master. Under one blow, he tore the body protecting Buddha light." As he spoke, his mind moved and the light of the Buddha condensed. With the finger of Bodhisattva, the sky falls apart. The violent mana surges and presses Kunpeng. Kunpeng disdains to say: "how dare you show your ugliness in front of me?" With that, he produced the seal method, and Kunpeng''s Dharma phase gripped the Bodhisattva''s Dharma finger directly through the void. Kunpeng sneered, and immediately crushed the Bodhisattva''s Dharma finger with his sharp claws. Fahai is expressionless and indifferent. The scene was within his expectation. The bright Buddha light diffuses from his body and shines on three thousand worlds. The beams of light, which are branded with dragon patterns, are in the air, emitting a palpitating atmosphere. Kun Peng said indifferently, "this seat has been feeding on worms. Can dragon power scare this seat?""I''m sorry for you." With a wave of Fahai''s hands, the beams of light move like stars, trapping Kunpeng Faxiang. "A small skill of carving insects, I''ll break it for you." Kunpeng looks contemptuous. Kunpeng''s Dharma phase shakes violently, and the ferocious evil spirit sweeps all directions. The beams of light suddenly dimmed and lost their power. The next moment, Kunpeng''s wings flashed, and dense wings flew down to the sea of France like arrows. With a wave of Fahai''s robe, the Buddha''s light vibrates and blocks the wings. However, the wings are extremely sharp, and there is also a part that penetrates the Buddha''s light mana and hits the Dharma sea. Fahai''s body keeps retreating and retreating Kunpeng step out, blink of an eye in front of Fahai, claw straight to the throat of Fahai. Fahai inspires all the mana, and the twelve ancestors'' witchcraft and Dharma cohere, and the big hand pats Kunpeng. Kunpeng looked up, hummed, and appeared in a flash. "Fahai, is that your card?" Kunpeng''s words are full of contempt. Fahai''s eyes were full of fear. Kunpeng put unprecedented pressure on him, even stronger than the Buddha. It''s really worthy of being the strong one of the ancient demon court. It''s really terrible. If he entangles with Kunpeng again, he may be suppressed by Kunpeng. It''s not that he has no confidence in his own Dharma cultivation. Kunpeng is really too powerful. After all, Kunpeng almost became a saint in the flood and famine. It''s time for Zhen Yuanzi to show up when the situation has evolved to this point. Fahai looked at Kunpeng and said in a deep voice, "Kunpeng, the demon master, really deserves his reputation. I''ve lost my eye." Hearing this, Kunpeng joked: "Bodhisattva, do you want to surrender to us "Not so." Fahai shook his head and said, "it''s an old friend of yours who can''t wait to see you." Kun Peng was surprised, "my old friend? I''d like to see who this old friend is Fahai took down the rosary beads and threw them into the air. Suddenly, a huge breath filled the air. Kunpeng''s eyes narrowed, and the breath was a little familiar. Lu Ya''s eyes are dignified, which brings him a strong sense of oppression and a strong crisis. There must be a lot of people here. The mysterious atmosphere gradually converges, and zhenyuanzi stands on the chaotic map. Kunpeng fixed his eyes, eyes suddenly shrunk, "zhenyuanzi? Is that you Zhen Yuanzi stared at him coldly, "Kunpeng, I''ve been waiting for you in Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain for a long time." Chapter 571 Kunpeng sneers. Zhenyuanzi is on the earth. With the help of Dishu, he really doesn''t want to fight with him. However, at this time, zhenyuanzi was above the sky, and he was really zhenyuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes showed a cold and fierce killing opportunity, "Kunpeng, you have caused my best friend Hongyun to fall. I want to settle this account with you." Kun Peng''s face was full of hatred. "He made us lose the chance of becoming a saint. He should die." "Shut up for me." Zhenyuanzi was so angry that his mana spread and made the whole world tremble. With a sneer and a wave of his hand, Kunpeng''s magic moves his wings, and his surging mana fills the air to fight against zhenyuanzi. Lu Yadao scolded, "it''s not a good thing for these two guys to fight. No matter who wins or loses, it''s not good for us." If Kun Peng loses, his situation will be even more serious and he will not be far away from death. Even if Kun Peng can win, he will definitely win miserably. Fahai is on the side. In his present state, it is difficult for him to escape from Fahai. Moreover, Fahai has already used his magic power to block the heaven and earth. At this time, zhenyuanzi took the lead. He raised his hand and went to Kunpeng. The big hand formed by the condensation of mana covers the three realms and has infinite power. Kunpeng shouts angrily. Kunpeng''s talons tear the mana and the mana hand collide fiercely. The fury swept all directions. Fahai bathes in the light of the Buddha and protects himself as much as possible. Lu Ya Taoist also learned his movements to hide himself in the real fire of the sun. The Daoists of Fahai and Luya are not weak in the three realms, but they are weaker than zhenyuanzi and Kunpeng. Zhenyuanzi and Kunpeng are the first creatures in the beginning of the world, and their strength is beyond doubt. The strong breath is pressing on the sky, and all the creatures in the three realms feel inexplicable panic. Fahai only felt that the Buddhist world and the congenital eight trigrams were shaking wildly, as if they could be pierced at any time. When Zhen Yuanzi waved his embroidered robe, a figure rose up in the air, with 33 heavens on his head and a foot in hell Fahai looked straight at the scene and a sentence came out of his mind. Take the sun and the moon and pick the stars. Deep in the Tianhe River, Polaris field. Ziwei emperor''s eyes radiated golden light, penetrating everything, and clearly saw the scene outside Nantianmen. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun and Yisheng Baode Zhenjun look at him solemnly. "Emperor, what''s the situation?" "Kunpeng, the demon master, and zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortal, appear. Just now, the breath of the shaking star field was released by zhenyuanzi. " Hearing this, Yisheng Baode Zhenjun was surprised. "How did Zhenyuan immortal and Kunpeng fight?" The great emperor of Ziwei said with a smile, "this is the card of Dawei Dade Bodhisattva and Lu Ya Taoist." Zhenjun, marshal of Tianyou, took over the remark and said: "the power of Bodhisattva can suppress the Lu Ya Taoist, but it''s troublesome to suppress the Lu Ya Taoist. Together with Kunpeng, Taoist Lu Ya is probably trying to suppress Bodhisattvas. " "That''s the truth." Ziwei emperor slowly opened his mouth, "Zhenyuan immortal and Kunpeng show up. The victory or defeat between them decides the catastrophe of the three worlds." Yaochi. The Jade Emperor was angry and angry. He was furious in yaochi. The servants and maids of yaochi trembled for fear that the Jade Emperor would send them to the immortal platform. "What do they regard my heaven as? Have you paid any attention to me? " The angry voice of the Jade Emperor reverberated in yaochi. The queen mother advised, "Your Majesty, please let them fight. Zhenyuan immortal and Kunpeng are unpredictable, and no one in heaven can resist them. Kunpeng and Lu Ya Taoist are the pillars of the demon clan. As long as they can be suppressed, the demon clan''s action of cutting down the sky will not be defeated. " The Jade Emperor said in a cold voice: "after the chaos of the demon clan has subsided, I must revive the power of heaven." "Your Majesty is right." The Queen Mother echoed: "now the gods of the three realms don''t pay much attention to their majesty and heaven. We must teach them a lesson." The Jade Emperor nodded angrily. Holy land of Lingshan. At this time, the Buddhas in Lingshan are also paying attention to what happened in Nantianmen. Both zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortal, and Kunpeng, the demon master, are older than Buddha. And this war is related to the peace of the three realms, and all living beings in the three realms are extremely concerned about it. "Kunpeng, fight me." Zhenyuanzi is majestic, covering 33 heavy days. Kunpeng''s eyes were bright and full of fighting spirit. "Zhenyuanzi, I''m not afraid of you." The voice of Kun Peng is still on the rise. Kunpeng''s wings spread out to cover the sky and block out the sun. The sleeve of zhenyuanzi''s Taoist robe was shocked, just like swallowing the sky and embracing the earth.ace up one''s sleeve! Zhenyuanzi''s unique magic power really has the power of swallowing heaven and earth. Kunpeng spread his wings like black lightning to avoid zhenyuanzi''s magic power. The shrill cry tore the sky and made people chilly. Fahai''s eyes were awe inspiring. He suddenly looked up and saw Kunpeng running towards him. He holds the formula, the golden lotus of heaven''s virtue is hanging over his head, and the light of Buddha is flowing down. Boom! Kunpeng''s claws smashed on Fahai''s body, which cracked Fahai''s body. The blood of the Buddha spreads all over the world. Fahai snorted and looked down at the scar in his heart. This should be Kunpeng''s best shot. Fahai recites the truth and uses the light of Buddha to repair the wound, only to find that it cannot be repaired. His heart was cold. Kunpeng''s all-out attack was so terrible. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the foundation. Trauma is always easy to solve, if really hurt to the foundation, the consequences are unimaginable. "Bodhisattva, are you ok?" Zhenyuanzi''s voice came into the ear. "Don''t worry about daffodils, poor monks are OK." Fahai responds to zhenyuanzi. "Bodhisattva, be careful. In Kunpeng''s eyes, you pose a greater threat to the demon clan. Kunpeng and Taoist Lu Ya are determined to kill you." "I know." Fahai turned over his hand and took out the lotus lamp, which was enveloped by the flame of five colors. Kunpeng''s speed is extraordinary, but Fahai doesn''t believe that he dares to risk being burned by the five colors fire to attack him again. No matter he is a strong man in the peak of quasi saint, once he is infected with five colors, he can''t escape. Kunpeng saw the action of Fahai very clearly, especially when he saw the Baolian lamp, his eyes were full of amazement. After a while, he sneered, "Fahai, if you are targeted by me, you will die." Listening to what he said, he was determined to kill Fahai. For the demon clan, the threat of Fahai is greater than many great powers in the three realms. Even greater than the threat of heaven. The court of heaven fought against the demon clan many times, but it didn''t hurt the foundation of the demon clan. Fahai is different. He never connives at the demon clan. Since he preached, there are too many demon kings killed in his hands. Just as Kunpeng was thinking about how to deal with Fahai, zhenyuanzi waved the dust. The dust came down from the sky like the Milky way. After a while, the world trembled violently. Kun Peng''s face changed slightly, and he quickly urged Fu Yao''s body method to escape. However, zhenyuanzi had expected such a scene for a long time, which immediately inspired the supernatural powers. The mysterious inscriptions were imprinted on the void, constantly compressing the space that Kunpeng could travel through. "Damned Zhen Yuanzi, he''s got such a magic power." Then he threw out two scrolls. He Tu, Luo Shu fly together, the stars spread in the sky The big star array. Chapter 572 Kunpeng chose to sacrifice Hetu Luoshu to fight against Zhenyuan immortal''s magic power, which shows how powerful zhenyuanzi''s magic power is. Feeling the overwhelming momentum, Fahai looks solemn. Two of the three world''s top quasi saints fight on the sky. If they fight on the earth, I''m afraid the whole world will be shattered. The star array in the sky released countless starlight, constantly scouring the inscription of zhenyuanzi on the void. At the same time, Fahai felt that the congenital eight trigrams and the Buddhist world trembled even more. Zhenyuanzi said busily: "Bodhisattva, take away the world of Buddhism. Once the aftereffects of the battle hit, you may be attacked." "Da Xian, if I take away the Buddhist world and the congenital eight trigrams, I''m afraid this world will be gone. At that time, things will only get worse. " Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi said again, "Bodhisattva, you have to consider clearly that the world of Buddhism is closely connected with you. If the world of Buddhism is washed away, you will be in a bad situation." Fahai said with a calm smile, "don''t worry about the great immortal. If the three realms can restore peace, it''s OK for the poor monk''s body and spirit to be destroyed." "Bodhisattva''s great righteousness." Zhenyuanzi sighed, "if Kunpeng didn''t have a river map, Luoshu would have a great deal of confidence to suppress him, but he sacrificed the star array around the sky to arouse the most powerful and mysterious power of the universe. It''s true, and I don''t have the certainty to win." "The immortal can rest assured that no matter whether Kunpeng can be killed or not, after this war, the demon clan should know the determination of all living beings in the three realms." Fahai smiles and comforts. "If the earth is poor in the world, and there is a book to help, how can Kunpeng be so reckless." Zhenyuanzi was not willing to say: "it''s a pity that the earth can''t bear the impact of the fight between Kunpeng and the poor." "Zhenyuanzi, how dare you be distracted when you fight with me?" The cold laughter of Kun Peng resounds, and the star array releases ten thousand rays of light. Everywhere it passes, everything is washed away. The Buddha''s light of body protection diffused in Fahai''s body is constantly melting away under the milliliter light released by the stars. There is a top magic weapon called Qibao Miaoshu in jieyinzhun handle, which is known as no brush. The Bodhi light of the seven treasures tree can melt all things in the world. Having seen the big star array, Fahai feels that the light released by the big star array is no less than that of the seven treasures wonderful tree. Fahai looks at zhenyuanzi with a little worry. He doesn''t know if zhenyuanzi has any magic power to resist the ten thousand millirays released by the star array. The inscriptions imprinted on the void are disappearing under the light, and the prestige of covering the three realms is rapidly weakening. "Kunpeng roared with laughter," zhenyuanzi, since several yuan meetings, have you only paid attention to remembering and hating this seat, and the Taoist magic power has not made any progress. " "Kunpeng, don''t be too arrogant." Zhen Yuanzi takes photos of Kunpeng with Fayin in his hand. Kunpeng''s body disappeared in an instant. Zhenyuanzi frowned slightly, and the mana gathered into a big hand to grasp Hetu Luoshu. However, the light released by the star array soon washed away the big hand. Zhenyuanzi shakes the dust, and the dust condenses and strangles. He breaks the ten thousand rays and goes straight to Kunpeng. Kunpeng is so creepy and surprised. Zhenyuanzi is really powerful. Zhenyuanzi''s wrist shakes, and the dust spreads out like a woman in heaven. The surging mana drives the dust to shoot like a steel needle. Kunpeng folded his wings to protect himself. However, Lu Ya Taoist had no such good luck. He was directly pierced by the dust, and his shrill screams rang out. The three feet of gold and Wufa rose up, and the sun was burning wildly to protect his true spirit. The mysterious inscriptions constantly emerged from the empty air, turned into big characters, and constantly flew to impact on the body of Lu Ya Taoist. Zhen Yuanzi also treated him in his own way. Kunpeng secretly attacked Fahai, while zhenyuanzi took the opportunity to suppress the Taoist Lu Ya. Fahai''s glass is flawless, and his gold body''s defense is amazing. Kunpeng can''t hurt his foundation with a single blow. Although Lu Yadao''s noumenon is three legged, his physical strength is not as strong as Fahai''s. Therefore, zhenyuanzi''s sudden attack on Lu Ya''s Taoist priest, even if he can''t kill him directly, can kill him. Kun Peng was extremely angry when he drank violently. However, he seems to be flustered, but his movements are not in a hurry. It seems that he doesn''t care about the life or death of Lu Ya Taoist. Kunpeng didn''t even pay attention to Taiyi and Dijun. How could he care about Lu Ya''s Taoist. If Lu Ya Taoist''s form and spirit are destroyed, the demon clan in the three realms will only follow Kun Peng''s orders. Of course, we still have to act. The life of sanzujinwu is very hard. Lu Ya''s Taoist did not dare to show other thoughts if he didn''t really die out. Once the prince of the demon court, the appeal of the demon family is incomparable.Kunpeng''s claws fall from the sky and catch zhenyuanzi''s dust. Shengsheng breaks the dust that penetrates the body of Taoist Lu Ya. Zhenyuanzi snorted coldly, and suddenly the thunder rolled in the sky, which made the heaven and earth tremble. The Taoist God thunder cleaves at Lu Ya Taoist. Lu Ya''s eyes were full of fear. He led the demon clan to launch the war of the sky. He always thought that his Taoism and the God killing gun were enough to compete with the top powers in the three worlds. This time, zhenyuanzi suddenly attacked him, making him understand that his way can''t compete with zhenyuanzi''s great power. When I meet them, I only have the share of both the body and the spirit. Kunpeng angrily chide, wings such as a knife swept the world, will zhenyuanzi back ten thousand feet. "Zhenyuanzi, bullying the younger generation is nothing. If you have the ability, you can fight with them." Zhen Yuanzi''s face was cold and fierce, staring at Kunpeng, "Kunpeng, you look too high at yourself." Kun Peng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. "I know that you are a great immortal in the Yuan Dynasty. You have already entered the quasi holy nine heaven. If you have a chance, you can become a saint." Zhen Yuanzi watched him quietly and didn''t respond. Kunpeng then said: "however, above the sky, you can''t urge the book to pose any threat to us. This is in the sky. This is our world. As long as you are not a saint of heaven, you can''t hurt us. " "Kunpeng, are you so confident that I don''t have the means to capture you?" Zhen Yuanzi suddenly asked. Kun Peng sneered, "I''ll see what kind of magic power you have in zhenyuanzi." Zhenyuanzi said slowly, "from the day when the shape and spirit of Hongyun ancestors are all gone, I no longer think about how to suppress you all the time. I know that your Kunpeng body method is as fast as lightning, and there are few powers in heaven and earth that can keep up with your speed. Therefore, it took us hundreds of thousands of years to cultivate a magical power to deal with you... " "Kunpeng looked up at the sky and laughed," I didn''t expect that you zhenyuanzi would also talk big. " Zhenyuanzi doesn''t talk much nonsense with him. With a wave of his arm, two chaotic yin-yang diagrams appear on the void. One black and one white, one Yin and one Yang The two chaotic Yin Yang diagrams rotate relatively, and the mysterious power permeates the heaven and earth, absorbing all the final power of this blocked heaven and earth. At the same time, the two chaotic Yin Yang diagrams become more and more pure. Kunpeng''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he exclaimed, "Taiji map?" Chapter 573 Zhen Yuanzi looked at Kun Peng with indifference. "You have a bit of eyesight. The magic power of poor way is created according to Lao Jun''s Taiji map. It seals the sky and locks the earth. Kunpeng, you are doomed today. " Kunpeng angrily scolded, "I don''t believe you, zhenyuanzi can really create such a supernatural power." "You Kun Peng want to die, poor way will help you." As he said this, zhenyuanzi held the key to the chaos and made the time prosperous, releasing a strong and powerful atmosphere to cover the world. Kunpeng can clearly feel that the power of the star array is weakening and being suppressed. His heart sank, and he had a stronger understanding of zhenyuanzi. "Yes Zhenyuanzi a high drink, two chaotic Yin and Yang diagram rotation speed is faster and faster, gradually close. At this moment, the sky and the earth shake, the sun and the moon hang upside down. Unpredictable power is spreading. "Kunpeng, this magic power is called the millstone of heaven and earth. Let''s see what you can do to escape." The two chaotic pictures are getting closer and closer, and the breath is more and more shocking. The void is distorted and deformed. Kunpeng FA Xiang is crying under the pressure of heaven and earth millstone. Kunpeng''s real body appeared numerous cracks, and the demon blood was raging. The miserable appearance of Kunpeng made Taoist Lu Ya pale. Kunpeng is a strong man at the peak of the quasi saint. He has the chance to become a saint of heaven. I didn''t expect that he would come to such a tragic end under the magic power of zhenyuanzi, which he didn''t expect. If Kunpeng is killed by zhenyuanzi, he will be doomed. The fate of the demon clan can be imagined. Once dominating the heaven and earth, the demon clan will become the slave mount of the gods and Buddhas, and let them fight, scold and kill. Lu Ya''s mind was trembling and uneasy. Zhenyuanzi''s magic power made him feel desperate, the prince of the demon court. "Zhenyuanzi, you''ve been deceiving people too much." Kunpeng mouth issued a sharp roar, tearing the sky. Zhenyuanzi holds the seal a little, and the powerful power is on Kunpeng. Under the pressure of zhenyuanzi, Kunpeng seems to show his original shape. Kunpeng''s face is distorted and extremely painful. However, under such circumstances, his expression became more and more fierce Roaring through the air, Kunpeng turned into a sharp edge and went to the grinding plate of heaven and earth. Boom! Only listen to the roar, dazzling halo diffusion, the mighty power filled the world. Like a broken kite, Kunpeng landed on the Taiji map rising from below. His whole body was covered with blood, and he looked very miserable. The more fierce breath burst out from his body, the sharp roar tore everything, and the fierce evil spirit swept all over the world, shaking the three worlds. All the creatures in the three realms felt something and looked up to the sky one after another. Lightning and thunder above the sky, endless darkness, as if the end had come. South China Sea, Putuo purple bamboo forest. Guanyin Bodhisattva''s dojo. Here, the peaceful light of Buddha shines on thousands of miles, and the truth of Buddhism is uncertain. Avalokitesvara looked up at the sky, raised his hand to calculate, and said to himself, "the demon master Kunpeng, the evil spirit shakes the three realms. What happened to the sky? Why can''t I figure it out? " With that, her robe swung, and a mirror of heaven and earth appeared in the air. The scene in the mirror of heaven and earth is not Nantianmen, but the holy land of Lingshan. In the mirror of heaven and earth, the Buddha looks dignified, and the peaceful atmosphere of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the holy land of Lingshan is also in disorder. "The Buddha is so solemn. What happened in heaven?" As she spoke, she turned into a golden light and left the purple bamboo forest in Putuo. On the 18th floor of hell. Kunpeng''s fury shocked the three realms. The 18th floor hell is also greatly affected. The magma of hell rises to a great height, which makes people pale. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet sits on the Bank of hell and recites the Sutra. The light of the Buddha shines on the underworld. The four great monks kept chanting sutras, counting the beads. Suddenly, the Bodhisattva stopped reciting the Sutra and looked down at hell. "Bodhisattva, what happened?" The four great monks looked at the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. "Amitabha, what a good thing." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said slowly: "the sea of blood is shaking, and the ancestor of Styx River orders the Ashura people to float out of the sea of blood, as if he wants to intervene in the affairs of the demon family''s cutting down the sky." "What?" The faces of the four monks changed suddenly. The Asuras created by the ancestors of the Styx River are extremely fierce. Once the Asuras break through the sea of blood and enter the underworld, the three worlds will be in chaos. The Asuras are vicious and only know how to kill. They are more difficult to deal with than the demons and witches. Boom! The hell on the 18th floor vibrates, and the terrible smell spreads all over the underworld. In the magma of hell, there are ferocious faces, which give out harsh laughter.With a deep look in his eyes, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans clapped his finger formula and said, "evil, how dare you come to challenge me." "King of Tibetans, today Kunpeng shakes the three realms, and the way of heaven is in disorder. No matter how hard it is for you to suppress our family." The ashuro people twisted their faces and screamed. "If you don''t come out of the river Styx, you Asuras can''t escape from the sea of blood." "Jie Jie, king of Tibet, you can''t hold us down." The Asuras scream and sink into hell. Reincarnation well. When Kunpeng''s evil spirit shakes the underworld, the underworld comes to the reincarnation well to meet the empress. Because the underworld knows that the ancestors of the underworld are unwilling to be lonely, and the way of heaven is in disorder, so they will certainly run out to mix in. Kunpeng or Styx, they are the top one of the three realms. They are almost invincible. "Niang Niang, the sea of blood is shaking, and the Asuras have entered the 18th floor of hell." The face of the underworld changed. "The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has profound Buddhism. It''s not hard to suppress the Ashura people. But once the ancestor of the underworld makes a move, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet can no longer trap the Ashura people. Now the underworld is in crisis, so please let the empress decide. " The voice of the underworld falls, and the empress of the earth appears. "At this time, I already know that Kunpeng encountered zhenyuanzi at the Nantianmen gate. It''s hard to win or lose." The empress of Houtu explained: "zhenyuanzi and Kunpeng won''t win or lose. The ancestor of Styx won''t do it easily. If he dares to order the Asuras to invade the three realms, he will become a common enemy of the three realms, and the way of heaven will not let him go. " "What the lady said is true, but I''m still worried..." The underworld worried and said, "what should the ancestors of the Styx do if they send the Asuras to the underworld?" The empress of Houtu looked calm and calm. "I''m here, and he didn''t dare." The empress of Houtu is so calm that the underworld doesn''t know what to say. However, since empress Houtu was so sure, she was relieved. South gate. Kunpeng shows up and soars to the sky. The wings are flapping, the evil wind is rising, the heaven and the earth are shaking, and the sun and the moon are not shining. "Zhenyuanzi, you forced me." The Kunpeng method supports the heaven and the earth. His eyes were scarlet, and his ferocity was chilling. Zhen Yuanzi stared at him coldly, "Kunpeng, do you want to fight back at this point? Then you look down on me too much. " As he spoke, zhenyuanzi''s fingerprints changed and were patted on the grinding plate of heaven and earth. The world''s millstone is shining and more turbulent. Chapter 574 "The order of heaven is disordered?" Fahai looks up at the sky, with golden light in his eyes. The way of heaven is stable and the three realms are peaceful. The disorder of heaven''s order is likely to cause havoc in heaven and earth, or even limitless havoc. At that time, the disaster will be more terrible than that of the two liches. The disorder of the way of heaven is a disaster for countless creatures in the three realms, but it is a rare opportunity for those hermit powers in the three realms. Because only when the way of heaven is unstable can they become saints of the way of heaven. In order to stabilize the situation, the way of heaven is likely to create new saints of the way of heaven. At this moment, Fahai felt remorse. Kunpeng''s evil spirit shook the three realms and disordered the order of heaven. If it really causes havoc, he is a sinner of the three worlds. All this was originally designed to suppress the land pressure Taoist to solve the problem of the demon clan''s attack on heaven. Who ever thought that the matter had evolved so seriously. "Don''t worry about Bodhisattvas. Although Kunpeng''s outburst of evil spirit shakes heaven and earth, and the way of heaven is unstable, it is far from being able to cause havoc in heaven and earth. This heaven and earth is the master of heaven and saints, and has the final say of the saints of heaven. Zhen Yuanzi comforted him. "Da Xian, I see through the 18 layers of hell at a glance. The Asuras in the sea of blood have entered the hell. Now there is a trend of chaos in the underworld." As soon as the words came out, Zhen Yuanzi burst out laughing, "there is no need for Bodhisattvas to worry about the affairs of the underworld. The empress of Houtu has a way to travel all over the world. If she sits in the underworld, it is the river Styx, and she can''t disturb the underworld." Fahai was a little surprised, "is the immortal so determined?" "Empress Houtu used to be one of the twelve witches. She had great powers, and then she became reincarnated and had great merits. If it''s not for the stability of heaven, she will definitely have the best chance to become a saint among the three great powers. " After a pause, zhenyuanzi added: "Bodhisattva, the most important thing for us now is to suppress Kunpeng and Lu Ya Taoist, and resolve the evil of the demon clan." "Amitabha." Fahai converged his confused thoughts. "What the immortal said is very true. I think a lot." "Kunpeng''s way is profound, but he is not a saint of heaven after all. It''s not difficult to kill him with the millstone of heaven and earth created by him." Zhen Yuanzi warned: "Bodhisattvas just need to be on guard against the landing pressure Taoist, because when the heaven and earth millstones close, this piece of heaven and earth will be destroyed. At that time, Kunpeng will surely die, but the land pressure Taoist has a great chance to escape." "Don''t worry, Da Xian. Even if I die, I will never let Lu Ya Taoist escape, and let the scene of the demon clan''s three worlds of troubles play out again." Fahai put his hands together. At this moment, the fierce and terrible breath gushed from the millstone of heaven and earth. All of a sudden, yin and Yang of heaven and earth reversed. Kunpeng shows his real body and spreads his wings to cover the sky. It''s too much pressure. Kunpeng flapped his wings to take off, claws flying to the heaven and earth grinding plate, directly grasping the chaotic Yin and Yang diagram distorted, as if it would be torn away. Zhen Yuanzi snorted coldly, "dying, Kunpeng, do you think you can escape?" "Zhen Yuanzi, do you really want to fight with me?" Kun Peng''s eyes cry blood and roar wildly. "Now you are not qualified to say that in front of me." Zhenyuanzi made a seal with both hands and came down from the sky to photograph the heaven and earth millstone, speeding up the closing speed of the heaven and earth millstone. Kunpeng roars, and the evil spirit rises from the sky, just like Optimus Prime, supporting the grinding plate of heaven and earth. "How dare you show your shame in front of me?" Zhenyuanzi shakes the sky with momentum. Holding the seal, he smashes the evil spirit and presses Kunpeng''s real body. Kun Peng is about to crack. I''m afraid it''s the first time for him to see the magic power of zhenyuanzi. He always thought that he could share the same interests with zhenyuanzi. He never thought that zhenyuanzi could not raise his head because of a magic power. In this war, Kunpeng, who had escaped from zhenyuanzi''s millstone of heaven and earth, was disgraced. As everyone knows, the overall situation between zhenyuanzi and Kunpeng has been decided. Zhenyuanzi''s embroidered robe waved, and the magic power roared away, penetrating Kunpeng''s real body. Kun Peng bathed in blood, and the shrill cry spread all over the world. The cry of Kun Peng moved hundreds of millions of demons in the three realms. Kunpeng was once a strong demon court, and was regarded as a holy teacher by hundreds of millions of demon people. In the heart of the demon clan, the way of heaven and the sage can not come out, Kunpeng is invincible. However, at this moment, Kunpeng''s terrible howl resounds through the three worlds, destroying their confidence. Hundreds of millions of demons are sad, and the three realms seem to fall into it. The method of zhenyuanzi seal changed, and the fingerprints came down from the sky. At this time, the image of zhenyuanzi is sacred in the eyes of hundreds of millions of creatures in the three worlds, but it is terrible in the eyes of the demon clan. Zhenyuanzi holds Qingtian in one hand and holds Kunpeng in his hand. Kunpeng''s crazy struggle, the fierce evil spirit turned into thousands of sharp knives, which broke zhenyuanzi''s magic hand.Kunpeng opened his mouth and spat out a sharp edge at zhenyuanzi, which was his last counterattack. Zhenyuanzi''s face didn''t change. With a little finger, the majestic momentum converged from all over the three realms and pressed on Kunpeng. The sound of cracked bones spread, and Kunpeng was crushed to pieces. Zhenyuanzi throws the broken Kunpeng back into the millstone of heaven and earth. At the same time, there is only a few feet left between the two chaotic pictures. The air of the millstone of heaven and earth becomes stronger and stronger, distorting the void. The Buddhist world and the congenital eight trigrams tremble wildly. Fahai tries his best to stabilize them and prevent Lu Ya Taoist from escaping. The reason why Zhen Yuanzi said that before was not that he looked down upon Lu Ya, but that he was too hard to deal with Kun Peng. The magic power of the heaven and earth millstone is extremely powerful, which can destroy Kun Peng''s vitality, but it also requires him to control with all his heart and not to be distracted. Otherwise, once Kunpeng catches the flaw, all previous efforts will disappear. Seeing Kun Peng''s miserable situation, Lu Ya Taoist turned pale and curled up into a ball. The weak sun and real fire surrounded his body and protected him. He looked so scared, even so, he couldn''t take it lightly. No one knows whether his appearance is disguised or not. Fahai Bodhisattva''s eye penetrates all obstacles, and pays attention to any movement of the landing roller. Kunpeng is powerful, beyond his power. He can be called a giant in the three circles, but he still has many great abilities that he can''t cope with. However, Lu Ya is not one of them. At this time, the millstone of heaven and earth finally closed. In an instant, tens of thousands of thunders burst forth, tearing Kunpeng''s real body. The demon blood quickly disappeared again Fahai took a look and felt a little relieved. Now Kunpeng, the pillar of the demon clan, is about to collapse. Kunpeng''s real body was gradually worn away, and his true spirit appeared. To this point, he is still unwilling to give up, still doing the last fight. But zhenyuanzi would never give him a chance. The power in the millstone of heaven and earth annihilates the true spirit of Kunpeng and devours his mana. Kunpeng is in agony. At this time, Fahai felt a dangerous atmosphere. The next moment, the bloody awn gathered from all directions and fiercely hit the Buddhist world and the congenital eight trigrams. Fahai''s body trembled and opened his mouth to spit out Buddhist blood. Chapter 575 The sudden force of the sea of blood breaks up the power of the sea of law and the light of Buddha, and finally all of them surge on the millstone of heaven and earth. Zhenyuanzi''s brow was wrinkled, his eyes were shining golden light, and a huge blood demon appeared. Then a burst of arrogant laughter resounded, "zhenyuanzi, now the way of heaven is collapsing, you don''t grasp the chance to become a saint, but you fight Kunpeng here?" "River Styx, did you leave the sea of blood?" Zhenyuanzi''s voice was a little surprised. "I am in the depths of Jiuyou, and countless Yuanhui are waiting for the chance to become a saint. Now that the order of heaven is disordered, how can I turn a blind eye to it?" The real body of the ancestor of the Styx River shows up and falls on the head of the blood demon statue. He looks at Zhen Yuanzi with a smile. He is dressed in a red robe and looks very handsome His appearance really doesn''t match his reputation. The ancestor of Styx grabbed it in the air. He wanted to separate the heaven and earth and save Kunpeng. With a wave of zhenyuanzi''s embroidered robe, he shook open the means of the ancestors of the Styx River, and his voice became gloomy. "Styx River, if you want to find a chance to become a saint, you should go to find it. Don''t interfere in the relationship between this seat and Kunpeng." The master of Styx said: "do you want to avenge for Hongyun? It seems that he also took credit for his death. " "River Styx!" Zhenyuanzi is furious. The ancestor of the river Styx laughed with indifference, "zhenyuanzi, you are the refined and refined form of congenital Wutu, known as the ancestor of the earth immortal. I''m also a natural God. Do you think I care about you? " "In fact, I didn''t want to interfere in the cause and effect between you and Kunpeng, but Kunpeng''s life should not be abandoned. He is of great use to me." Fahai''s eyes were fixed on the ancestor of the Styx River, and his mind was full of thoughts. Pangu created the world, and a mass of dirty blood evolved into a sea of netherworld blood. In the blood sea of the netherworld, there was a congenital placenta, which later became the ancestor of the Styx. The ancestor of the Styx river has great powers. He once learned from Nu Wa to make human beings and wanted to become a saint by virtue. Only because the netherworld blood sea was filthy, the Asura family was finally created. The Asuras devour the souls of the six samsara and enhance their strength. However, because the queen of the earth is in the underworld, the Asuras dare not move. However, this time, the order of heaven collapsed, and the ancestor of the Styx River smelled the chance of becoming a saint and risked a lot to leave the netherworld and enter the three realms. The ancestor of the Styx river was born with two lethal weapons, Yuantu and abi. According to legend, Yuan Tu and a bi kill people without cause and effect. The ancestor of the Styx river not only has two swords, Yuantu and ABI, but also has 480 million blood gods. He has four great demons, thousands of Asuras, and he can also set up the blood River array. There is a deep relationship between the ancestor of Styx and the Bodhisattva of dizang. Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said, "hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha." However, he did not talk about Buddhism on the way of the yellow spring, but he often went to hell to copy scriptures and chant Buddhism, and transformed the Asuras. If one day, the sea of blood in the nether world dries up and the Ashura people die out, the Bodhisattva of dizang king will complete the Buddha''s fruit. The reason why the ancestor of the Styx river has been lurking in the sea of blood is that he is more afraid of the empress. Fahai converged his mind, used his magic power of transmitting sound into the secret, and said to zhenyuanzi, "Daxian, Kunpeng''s real body has been destroyed, and the real spirit is also very weak. It''s the best time to destroy him, and we can''t give up easily. What''s more, no one knows what will happen if Kunpeng''s true spirit falls into the hands of the ancestors of the Styx river. " "What Bodhisattva said is very true. However, this man of the Styx river has great powers. If I want to control the heaven and earth, it''s very difficult to fight with him." Zhenyuanzi''s voice is poor. "I can fight for some time for the great immortal, but if I stop the river Styx, the Taoist Lu Ya is bound to run away." There are also some entanglements in Fahai. "Is Bodhisattva sure to block the Styx?" Zhen Yuanzi asked anxiously. "It''s not hard to stop him for a while." The reason why Fahai is so confident is that it has the magic lamp of Baolian. The ancestor of Styx was born in the filthy nether sea of blood, and the five colors of the lotus lamp burned all the filth in the world, just to restrain the ancestor of Styx. "Since Bodhisattvas are so sure, it depends on Bodhisattvas. As for Lu Ya, just put him aside, and then deal with him slowly. What''s more, we are fighting outside the gate of South Heaven, and the four emperors of heaven will not sit back and ignore us. " "Better." Fahai was worried that the Jade Emperor would not let the gods in heaven interfere in this matter. "Come on, daffodil." Fahai is ready to inform zhenyuanzi immediately. Zhenyuanzi recites the Dharma mantra, and the grinding plate of heaven and earth reverses the rotation of yin and yang to speed up the annihilation of the true spirit of Kunpeng. The ancestor of the Styx river is dark green and fierce. "Zhen Yuanzi, you don''t pay much attention to this seat." With that, he urged his blood to wash down the millstone of heaven and earth. "GoFahai flies forward and throws the lotus lamp into the sea of blood. Immediately pinch formula chanting, stimulate the power of the lotus lamp. Five colors of fire burning, blood gas is constantly burned away. As soon as the eyes of the master of Styx were lifted, he locked on Fahai. For a moment, Fahai felt cold all over. "How dare you stop me at the beginning of quasi sainthood?" Fahai converged his mind and looked at the ancestor of the Styx river. "If you want to save Kunpeng, I will stop you." The old master of Styx laughed coldly, "the magic power is not high, and the tone is not small. Do you think you can stop me?" "Your master of the Styx river has great powers, so I''m not your opponent. But I said, "if you want to save Kunpeng, you just can''t do it." The sea of Dharma bears the seal of Dharma, and the light of Buddha shines everywhere. However, it is unable to penetrate the sea of blood. This scene made his heart sink. With his own mana, it''s hard to stop the ancestor of the Styx river. He has to use the lotus lamp. "It''s too much for me." The ancestor of Styx looked at Fahai contemptuously and clapped it in the air. The majestic mana falls down on Fahai with blood from the sky. Fahai''s mind moves and Buddha''s light wanders around to protect himself. Then he recites the formula and calls the lamp back. He holds the lamp in one hand and draws out the five colors of the lamp in the other The ancestor of the Styx River gazed, "the lotus lamp?" Under the fire of five colors, the mana added to Fahai''s body quickly disappeared. "I said why you bald man have the courage to come out and stop me. It turns out that there is a lotus lamp to help you." The ancestor of Styx said in a deep voice: "little bald man, although the lotus lamp is strong, it can''t stop me." "I don''t know until I try." Fahai has no fear. "There''s some guts." The ancestor of the river Styx said indifferently: "little bald man, since you can''t wait to die, I will help you. It''s just that you give the bald people in the west a bad impression, so that they can understand that I''m not easy to be provoked. " As he spoke, he pointed a little, and a blood awn tore through the sky. It''s suffocating. The blood awn flashed, and the five color fire was suppressed. Fahai Bodhisattva opened his eyes and looked at the roaring blood awn. One of them was a dark red sword He took a deep breath, slightly moved, "Yuan Tu!" Chapter 576 Yuan Tu and a Bi are the two lethal weapons of the ancestors of the Styx river. At this time, Yuantu''s attack could suppress the five colors of Baolian lamp. If Yuantu and ABI are all out, Fahai''s situation will be even more difficult. Now, however, he has no choice but to resist. The master of the Styx moved his finger, and Yuan Tu''s sword turned and roared away again towards the sea of France. Fahai''s five fingers spread out in the air and patted Yuantu''s sword. At this time, a strange scene appeared. Yuantu dispersed into a blood mist and then condensed into Yuantu''s sword. Boom! With a roar, Yuantu sword hit Fahai. The light of Buddha and the fire of five colors on Fahai''s body are all extinguished. Even so, Yuan Tu did not cause him too much damage. The master of Styx was surprised. "I didn''t expect that you little bald man''s physical strength was so powerful that even Yuantu couldn''t break it." Fahai soared into the air, holding the finger formula and slapping the ancestor of the Styx river. With a wave of his arm, the great blood turned into a big hand, which was afraid to crush the seal directly. Fahai uses his magic power to escape far away, and opens up the distance between Fahai and the ancestor of Styx. Now he has no other way but to launch an offensive from all sides to buy time for zhenyuanzi. The master of Styx had already seen through the idea of Fahai. He said with a smile, "little bald man, it''s not so easy for you to delay the master." said, as like as two peas, the old river of the river has been divided into 60% parts. However, even 60% of the mana is still above the sea of law. The old ancestor of Styx turned out to be separated to deal with Fahai, while his real body was the real spirit of Yuanshen who prevented zhenyuanzi from destroying Kunpeng. The ancestor of the Styx stomped on the void, and his blood immediately surged up. The next moment, the ancestor of Styx turned into a blood shadow and killed in front of Fahai, and the palm fell on Fahai''s heart. Fahai holds the seal method, and the light of Buddha converges and bursts out in an instant, shaking the ancestor of Styx away. The master of Styx came out of the blood curtain with Yuantu in his hand, with an evil smile on his face. "Little bald man, you are really strong, but I''m not going to kill you, but to hold you back." The real body of the ancestor of the Styx river is already rushing towards zhenyuanzi. Zhenyuanzi''s embroidered robe was thrown, and the mighty magic power burst out to the ancestor of the Styx river. The sky and the earth are turbulent, the sun and the moon are dim. The heavenly palace vibrates. Yaochi. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother were a little flustered. At the beginning, zhenyuanzi and Kunpeng fought each other, but now the ancestors of the netherworld, the blood sea, have come out to join in, and things are out of their control. What worries the Jade Emperor most is the disorder of heaven. The instability of the way of heaven means the instability of the position of the three great heavenly Lords. Although he is the Jade Emperor who controls the three realms, if heaven is not happy, he will have to roll down from the throne. "Your Majesty, the ancestor of the Styx river has also come. What should we do?" The queen mother was scared out of her mind. The Jade Emperor took a deep breath, and immediately said, "I''ll order the emperor Changsheng and the emperor Ziwei to protect the heavenly palace, and never let the ancestor of the Styx River step into the south gate." The imperial edict was drawn up soon, and tiannu left yaochi with it. Deep in the Tianhe River, Polaris field. The great emperor of Ziwei has been paying close attention to the war outside the gate of Nantianmen. The sudden appearance of the ancestor of Styx makes him nervous. The ancestor of the Styx river is very powerful. He is not sure about the ancestor of the upper Styx river alone. Zhenjun, marshal Tianyou, and Zhenjun, Yisheng Baode, look solemn. Fahai fights with the ancestors of the Styx River, and they also sweat for Fahai. "The great emperor, can the Zhenyuan immortal resist the ancestors of the Styx River and annihilate the true spirit of Kunpeng?" Yi Sheng Bao De Zhen Jun asked in a low voice. The great emperor Ziwei shook his head. "The great immortal of Zhenyuan was cultivated by the quintessence of Wutu and had great supernatural powers. The ancestors of the Styx River were also born supernatural beings. Their supernatural powers were not easy for us to see through. But the immortal of Zhenyuan is already fighting Kunpeng, and the ancestor of Styx is waiting for work with ease. At this time, they fight each other, and the ancestor of the Styx may have the upper hand. " "How about Kun Peng''s life and death?" Marshal Tianyou asked again. "Kunpeng''s real body has been destroyed. The ancestor of the Styx River prevented Zhenyuan immortal from destroying Kunpeng''s true spirit. I''m afraid he wanted to rob Kunpeng''s true spirit and devour it to enhance his magic power." Ziwei emperor said slowly: "the anger of Kunpeng shakes the three realms and makes the way of heaven unstable. It''s an opportunity for many who want to become saints At this point, he said with a slight smile, "now our majesty should be very worried about the disorder of the way of heaven, the turbulence of the three realms, and his position as the great God of the three realms has begun to shake. If my guess is correct, he will send a message to order me to guard the heavenly palace. " Yisheng baodezhenjun said helplessly: "no one thought that things would evolve to this point. The instability of the way of heaven has brought about the opportunity of becoming a saint. Many quasi saints will appear to catch the opportunity. The three realms are doomed to be not peaceful.""The emperor of Ziwei receives the order!" Just then, a cry rang out in the Polaris region. With a wave of his arm, Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun turns into a river of stars, and tiannu strides forward. "Meet the great emperor Ziwei, meet the two real kings..." "What are you doing here?" Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun stares at tiannu coldly. Tiannu contacted his eyes and quickly explained, "Your Majesty has an order to ask the emperor Ziwei to protect Tiangong." The emperor Ziwei held it in his hand, and the imperial edict in tiannu''s hand flew to him. Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun said coldly to tiannu, "you can go away." "Xiaoshen is leaving." Tiannu laughed bitterly and felt cold all over. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun''s eyes are full of malice. It would be unjust to kill him because he would die. Tiannu left the Polaris field in a hurry. ¡­¡­ "Zhenyuanzi, if you want to control the world millstone, how can you compete with me?" The old ancestor of Styx, Gao Lin, stares at Zhen Yuanzi and sneers. Zhenyuanzi''s face was cold. "River Styx, do you think I don''t know what you''re doing? You want to devour the true spirit of Kunpeng to enhance your mana and increase your chance of becoming a saint. " The ancestor of the river Styx laughed, "zhenyuanzi, since you have guessed the intention of this seat, you might as well give Kunpeng''s spirit to this seat. After all, if he falls into my hands, his form and spirit will be destroyed. " Zhen Yuanzi looked at him contemptuously, "River Styx, do you think this seat is the same fool as you?" The eyes of the ancestor of the Styx River were cold, and his blood was churning behind him. "Zhenyuanzi, do you really want to fight with me?" "Why not have a fight?" Zhenyuanzi is brave and brave. The old ancestor of the Styx River snorted coldly, "the little bald man''s Dharma cultivation is good, but it''s not easy to block my separation. The longer you delay, the worse it will be for you. " Fahai and the ancestor of the Styx are inseparable from each other. The five colors of Baolian lamp burn blood, but Yuantu also restrains them. This kind of restraint comes from the difference between Fahai and Styx. "Styx, you can''t scare me with these words." Zhen Yuanzi looked indifferent, "if you want to fight, then fight." The master of Styx had cold eyes and hoarse voice. "Zhenyuanzi, I don''t want to be your enemy. You have to be stubborn. Don''t blame me for being rude. If you are in the world, I may be afraid of you. Now there is no book in the sky to help you. I''ll see what you fight with me. " As he spoke, his blood was rolling wildly, and he kept pressing zhenyuanzi. Chapter 578 The Jade Emperor was angry and angry. He was really worried that his 33rd heaven palace would be turned upside down by the battle between zhenyuanzi and the ancestor of the Styx river. Leibu 24 Zhengshen, who guards yaochi, is also scared. They are the well-known God of war in the thunder department, but they are nothing in the eyes of such great powers as the ancestors of the Styx river. The Jade Emperor angrily patted the throne and scolded: "where are the great emperor Ziwei and the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica? Why don''t you see them "Tell the jade emperor that the great emperor Ziwei and the great emperor Changsheng have already left the star realm and come to the heavenly palace. It''s only because the ancestors of the Styx River and the great immortal Zhenyuan have strong magic power that their fighting methods cause too much movement." Nine days should yuan thunder universal tianzungong said. The Jade Emperor waved helplessly, "go and invite Wang Lingguan for me to guard outside the yaochi." "Yes! " at the Jade Emperor''s will, tiannu left yaochi. ¡­¡­ Yuan Tu and a Bi are the accompanying spiritual treasures of the ancestors of the Styx river. They are the top magic weapons in the world. Yuantu was called away by the master of the Styx River, and the threat of the master of the Styx River to Fahai dropped sharply. The sea of Dharma soars into the sky, the robe of the monk swings up and rolls up the ten thousand li Xinghe River, and goes away to suppress the ancestors of the Styx river. The ancestor of Styx raised his hand to bombard him, directly shaking with the magic power of Fahai. In an instant, the sky and the earth vibrated and the sun and the moon hung upside down. The ancestor of Styx could not bear the palm of Fahai. He fell down like a broken kite. The blood gas turns to gush, unexpectedly is to give birth to a huge blood lotus below to hold him. Fahai didn''t feel the slightest surprise. As soon as the monk''s robe was thrown, the lotus lamp bloomed in five colors and turned into a huge group of five colors to cover the ancestors of the Styx river. Where he passed, the blood gas evaporated and dissipated. "Burn it for me!" In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light comes out of the cave and knocks down the ancestor of Styx. The ancestor of Styx roared furiously and madly, and his blood rose to the top. He turned into four big hands and photographed the lotus lamp. Fahai stood still, allowing the ancestors of the Styx to perform their magic powers separately. The next moment, when he picked his finger, the lotus lamp was bright, and the five colors were scattered in the sky and the earth, shuttling through the rich blood "Bind Fahai made a seal with his hands and gave a low drink. All of a sudden, the five colors of fire gathered up and tied the ancestor of the Styx River in place like a rope. The ancestor of Styx struggled violently and found that he could not break free from the shackles. Instead, the mana in his body was constantly disappearing under the burning of five colors. This result scared the ancestors of the Styx river. He suddenly turned to see, Fahai only feel creepy, extremely creepy. The idea of the quasi saint''s top power made him feel torn. Then, the ancestor of the Styx River beat Yuantu and ABI back to their respective hands. The ancestor of the Styx river holds Yuantu and a bi separately. The fierce breath diffuses from his body, just like the recovery of a wild animal. Boom! Yuan Tu and a Bi''s breath is like a river rolling down to the five colors. The five colors of fire were suppressed, and the ancestors of the Styx rushed up. The palm of Fahai''s hand is suddenly pressed down, and the pagoda of Buddha''s light rises with the Great Buddha''s light, blocking the retreat of the ancestors of the Styx river. "A small skill of carving insects!" The ancestor of the Styx river waves Yuantu and ABI separately and cuts them on the pagoda of Buddha''s light. The pagoda of Buddha''s light can''t resist Yuantu and ABI''s fierce sword, and they are cut to pieces on the spot. Before the master of Styx could be happy, just at this time, a dark shadow, like a comet, hit him directly into the five color flame hood. When the light is gone, Ao Tian appears. Under the purification of the Dharma, Ao Tian''s anger has been eliminated for the most part. He stood in mid air and bowed to Fahai, "see the Bodhisattva." Fahai nodded. "Are you confessing?" "The disciples follow the instruction of the Bodhisattva." Ao Tian responded respectfully. "Good." Fahai said in a deep voice: "in this case, I will slaughter the ancestor of the Styx with you." Hearing the words, Ao Tian was startled and looked at the figure who was caught in the five colors of divine fire, "Bodhisattva, is he the part of the ancestor of the netherworld river who grew up in the netherworld blood sea?" "Exactly." "How could he run out of the netherworld and make trouble?" Ao Tian was shocked. "I have no time to explain other things to you at this time. I will tell you more after I kill him." "Yes." The master of Styx stares at Ao Tian and says angrily, "who are you? How dare you run to the gate of South Heaven to fight with me? " "My seat is Aotian." Ao Tian looks at the separation of the ancestor of the Styx river. Even though the power of the ancestor of Styx is stronger than him, Ao Tian is an ancient dragon, and his arrogant heart will never bow to others.The ancestor of the Styx River locked Ao Tian, "are you a member of the dragon family?" "Exactly." Ao Tian finally admitted that he was a dragon. The master of Styx frowned and was surprised. Although he was lurking in the netherworld and rarely appeared in the three realms, he still knew something about the three realms. After the robbery in the early Han Dynasty, the strength of the Dragon nationality was seriously damaged, and the strong in the clan almost died. Even if there is still a remnant, it will disappear in the third world under the pressure of Tianting''s strike. Throughout the three realms, Sihai Dragon King is the strongest among Sihai dragon people. However, Sihai Dragon King is just the way of Taiyi Jinxian, not even Daluo Jinxian. Ao Tian sent out a strong breath, and Tao obviously surpassed the great Luo Jinxian and reached the level of quasi saint. The ancestor of the Styx river was surprised to see Ao Tian suddenly appear. The inevitable situation has changed. Zhenyuanzi looked indifferently at the ancestor of the Styx River, with a smile on his dignified face. "Styx, now another quasi saint and Bodhisattva join hands. Do you think you can carry your own separation?" The old master of the Styx River gave a cold drink, "old master, I''m not afraid of a little bald man and a long worm." "Styx, if you despise Bodhisattva, you will suffer a great loss." Zhenyuanzi said kindly. But the master of Styx didn''t buy it. He laughed coldly, "that old bald man who is sitting in the western spirit mountain comes here. I''m not afraid of him either." The old bald man in his mouth is naturally the Tathagata Buddha. Although he was arrogant, he didn''t have the courage to abuse the two sages of heaven. Zhenyuanzi said with a smile: "as long as I hold you back, the Bodhisattva will solve your separation. At that time, you can only retreat. After all, if you don''t go, you are likely to end up like Kunpeng. " "Zhenyuanzi, I''ve never been frightened." The old master of the Styx river was gloomy. "The way of heaven is in disorder. The chance of becoming a saint is right in front of me. I will seize this opportunity even if I fight to death." "Wait and see." Zhen Yuanzi said lightly. The ancestor of Styx didn''t talk with zhenyuanzi. He opened his fingers and suppressed them in the air. His blood turned into a pillar of light and fell on the millstone of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth millstone has come to the point of disintegration. If it had not been controlled by zhenyuanzi''s magic power, the heaven and earth millstone would have been broken. With the lack of power of the heaven and earth millstone, Kunpeng''s true spirit also shows signs of recovery, constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to fight against the millstone. This fight will not come to an end in a short time. Chapter 579 If you want to end this fight as soon as possible, you have to have another one to break the balance. If the great emperor Ziwei and the great emperor Changsheng of Antarctica were to take action, the ancestors of the Styx would not escape. However, they are the four emperors of heaven, not the ancestors of the Styx river. Every time they make a move, they have to think deeply. It''s easy to deal with the old Styx, but he is too terrible. I''m afraid that Zhen Yuanzi, a strong man at the peak of the quasi saint, has no idea how terrible he is. Only the sages of heaven can suppress them completely. When zhenyuanzi was in a stalemate with the old ancestor of the Styx River, the old ancestor of the Styx River flashed a sharp light in his eyes. His mind moved, and the seal method changed. Suddenly, just at this time, the sea of blood in the nether world surged, and the Asuras appeared together and recited the real name of the old ancestor of the Styx river. The mysterious power of belief starts from the blood sea of the netherworld, runs through the underworld and the world, and comes to the sky like a surging river flowing into the body of the ancestor of the netherworld. The breath of the ancestor of the Styx river is more and more terrible, and all living beings in the three worlds tremble under this pressure. In the human world, the gods who block the demon clan look up at the sky one after another, showing fear in their eyes. They feel more clearly than ordinary people about the power of the netherworld ancestors. The countless demons tremble under the pressure. With an evil smile on his face, the ancestor of the river Styx looked down on zhenyuanzi and said, "zhenyuanzi, what are you fighting with me now?" There was a look of fear in zhenyuanzi''s eyes. He didn''t think of the sudden move of the master of Styx. With the blessing of the Asura people''s faith, the breath of the old ancestor of the Styx river is stronger and more horizontal, which is infinitely close to the sage of the way of heaven. At this moment, it seems that all living beings are under his control. Fahai''s eyes were awe inspiring. He looked sideways at the ancestor of the river Styx, and then looked squarely at the ancestor of the river Styx. Ao Tian came to Fahai with solemn eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Bodhisattva, what should we do?" Fahai pondered for a moment and said: "although the ancestor of Styx absorbed the power of belief from the Asura people, he was not a saint of heaven after all. He just went further in the realm of quasi saint. Zhenyuan immortal could resist it. You are still with me to deal with the separation of the ancestors of the Styx river. You must cut off this separation. Only in this way can you solve the present dilemma. " "Yes." Ao Tian nodded solemnly. After a pause, he said, "Bodhisattva, the ancestor of the Styx river has been blessed by the power of the Ashura people''s faith, and his separate mana also increases. We will have more difficulty in dealing with him." Hearing this, Fahai kept his face unchanged and said indifferently, "after all, it''s the way of the middle of the quasi holy period. It''s not a big problem. However, in order to prevent other accidents, we must suppress the separation of the ancestors of the Styx River as soon as possible. " Ao Tian frowned slightly. "I walk in the world, help the world and protect the world. I can''t sit back and ignore the disaster of the old father of the Styx river. " Then the Dharma sea produced Dharma seal. In a moment, the mighty Buddhist power diffused from his body and covered the three realms. At the same time, there are several figures who feel the call of the Buddha and rise to the sky. Boom! The sudden strange pressure shocked many great powers in the three realms. The ancestor of Styx is an ancient demon God, and the great powers in the three realms are no stranger to him. However, the breath of the Three Kingdoms was totally different from that of the ancestors of the Styx river. The old ancestor of the Styx river is filled with evil and cold air. However, the air is extremely pure. This is the sacred Buddhist power. "Amitabha!" Fahai''s hands are folded, and the holy and solemn light of the Buddha is diffuse and open. He is bathed in the light of the Buddha, just like the ancient god Buddha, which is awe inspiring. Several figures from the human world came to the sky and came to blend with the Buddha light. They are all dressed up in different ways. They are dressed as butchers, with pig knives in their hands, rich people in luxurious clothes, and ragged beggars There were six of them. Standing behind Fahai, the scene was very funny. They are all part of Fahai''s life in order to protect all living beings. "Bodhisattvas, who are they?" Ao Tian was shocked. Fahai said calmly: "how can we not have some means to help the world? These people are all separated by the Dharma of this Buddha. This time they are called to join us in suppressing the separation of the ancestors of the Styx river. " This words a, Ao day Leng in situ, heart more shocked. as like as two peas of the sea, the six Buddha''s shadow is scattered. The six people are changing like a big one. They are dressed in monks, and the left hand is decorated with golden bowls and their right hands are grasping the Buddhist staff. It can even be said that they are Fahai. The master of Styx''s eyes changed slightly, and he looked straight at Fahai. "Amitabha, good. I defend the world for the Bodhisattva... " When Fahai chanted the Buddha''s name, the six branches immediately turned into six golden lights and poured into his body. At the same time, Fahai''s momentum began to rise. After about one incense stick, his momentum completely stabilized and reached the middle of the quasi holy period, separated from the ancestors of the Styx river.The netherworld ancestor''s face sank in an instant. He never thought that such a thing would happen. The father of Styx didn''t look very good either. Zhenyuanzi''s face showed a faint smile. He knew that Fahai would never let him down. How can a Bodhisattva who has made a great wish to protect the world not have some cards. "Master Styx, what''s your chance of winning now?" Zhenyuanzi looks at the ancestor of the river Styx jokingly. The eyes of the ancestor of the Styx River are cold, "zhenyuanzi, don''t be happy too early." "Bodhisattva now has the way of quasi holy middle stage, which is equal to your separation. Do you think your separation can resist the attack of Bodhisattva?" Zhenyuanzi said faintly: "River Styx, I tell you that the Bodhisattva''s way is beyond your imagination." With a wave of zhenyuanzi''s embroidered robe, the powerful magic power is injected into the heaven and earth millstone, which once again urges the heaven and earth millstone to wipe out the true spirit of Kunpeng. Not to be outdone, the ancestor of Styx urged the mana to block zhenyuanzi''s action. On the other side. After the Fahai absorbed several parts, the mana soared to the middle of the quasi holy period. Then, he clapped his palm in the air, and the Buddha light condensed into a golden lotus. The ancestor of the Styx river was fearless. Yuantu and ABI moved together and cut Jinlian fiercely. The fierce sword spirit tore at Jinlian crazily. Jinlian could not resist being torn to pieces and disappeared into a golden light. Yuan Tu and a Bi are worthy of their names. They are really overbearing. Yuan Tu and a bi belong to the other top magic weapons. Killing people is not related to cause and effect, and even sage magic weapons don''t have this function. The five fingers of Fahai were raised to the sky, gathered the power of thousands of mountains, turned into a huge golden mountain, and fiercely suppressed the ancestors of the Styx river. The ancestors of the Styx River hurled Yuantu and ABI into two Jianhe rivers and collided with Foshan. Surging mana swept thousands of miles, shaking 33 days. Fahai stands in the light of the Buddha and does not move, allowing the impact mana to strike on his body. The ancestor of the Styx river rises up in the air and screams with his blood. The blood turns into thunder and lightning in his palm, and instantly involves Fahai Fahai''s eyes burst out with golden light, penetrating through the blood and killing the ancestor of the Styx river. Chapter 580 Between the lightning and flint, Fahai and the ancestor of Styx are fighting hand in hand. Their mana is extremely powerful, which distorts the space within ten thousand feet. The powerful mana atmosphere covers all directions, which makes people scared. Every time they collide, the world vibrates. Boom! Just listen to the roar, the halo scattered. Fahai holds the formula and claps it with one hand. The Buddha''s hands are vast and immeasurable. Yuan Tu and a bi wanted to resist the suppression of Foshan, but the ancestors of the Styx River didn''t know how to resist the Buddha''s hands for a while. His body shape is like electricity, changing, escaping the attack of Buddha light, he came to the sea of law. Fahai hummed and stepped out. The heaven and the earth were turbulent. The Buddha''s hand covered the sky and held the five fingers to the ancestor of Styx separately. The master of the Styx river was held in his hands and could not move. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the golden bowl flew out, releasing ten thousand thunderbolts and smashing them on the body of the ancestor of the Styx river. Although the thunder and lightning released by the golden bowl was strong, it could not hurt the ancestor of the Styx river. There were too many parts, which could only disturb his breath. It is the Bergamot that really wants his life. This Bergamot is formed by the combination of Dharma and Dharma. The more profound his mana is, the stronger his power will be. Now he has reached the middle stage of quasi sainthood. The ancestors of the Styx River have no yuan Tu and a Bi in their hands. It is very difficult to break the Buddhist hands. The master of Styx roared angrily, "little bald man, do you want to suppress me?" The fury surged up and shook the stars in the sky. The Taoist blood light collides with the bergamot, and the light of the Bergamot gradually dims. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light overflows and takes a step in the air. The powerful mana bursts out and stirs everywhere. The twelve ancestors'' witchcraft and Dharma prime minister are above the void and surround the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister. A lot of big hands fell from the sky and went to suppress the ancestors of the Styx separately. "Great power, great sun, pure world curse!" Shizun''s Dharma phase produces Yin Dharma, and its powerful power makes the void tremble. The master of Styx suddenly raised his head, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes. "This is clearly the magic power of the old bald man in Lingshan. Where did you learn this little bald man from?" Fahai''s face is cold and sharp, his eyes are like ice, and he is locked in the separation of the ancestors of the Styx river. Ding Ding! The magic wand breaks through the void and turns into a magic sword in his palm. "The general trend is to subdue the magic sword!" The light of ten thousand Zhang sword breaks through the void and cuts down. When all kinds of powerful powers were removed, the father of Styx suddenly changed his face. Although he has the way of quasi holy middle period, he is the ancestor of the Styx River after all, not the master Separation has too many limitations. The old ancestor of the Styx River rushed up and broke the suppression of the twelve patriarchs, but he didn''t get rid of the great power of the Dharma prime minister. The Buddha''s hands beat him down, and he fell to the earth like a comet. Buzz! At this time, the light of the Buddha rushed down and condensed into a golden lotus to hold the ancestor of the Styx river. He calmed down and set foot on the Golden Lotus. He wanted to kill Fahai again. At that time, the mighty Buddhist Chant resounded, Sanskrit spread over the golden lotus, and the lotus leaves gradually closed. The father of the river Styx turned pale and wanted to run away, but he found that he was completely trapped in the Golden Lotus and couldn''t move. "What''s going on?" He screamed. At the same time, the general situation to the fu magic sword with the power of the roaring. Ten thousand Zhang sword light cuts down from top to bottom, and divides Jinlian into two parts. The ancestor of Styx is not spared. However, such a means is not enough to wipe out the separation of the ancestors of the Styx river. Even if he was cut into two sections, he still acted as if he was in a mess. Seeing that the ancestor of the Styx was about to escape, Ao Tian Xianhua ran into him. Fahai floated and came, shouting: "Aotian retreat." Ao Tian swings his dragon''s tail and rises against the wind. Between the lightning and flint, a big hand like Optimus Prime came down from the sky and caught the ancestor of Styx who was cut into two parts. In the eyes of the master of Styx, he was crushed by the fingered Buddha. Two breath from the Bergamot back to his body, his breath suddenly become a little floating. Zhenyuanzi took advantage of this opportunity to smash the magic power of the ancestor of the Styx River, and then increased the output of magic power to run the heaven and earth millstone, and annihilate Kunpeng''s spirit. Fahai turns into Guanghua, and AO Tian soars up to the sky, holding him up and flying in the direction of zhenyuanzi and the ancestor of the Styx river. As soon as the embroidered robe of the ancestor of the Styx river was thrown, the magic light came. Fahai wields his magic sword to break the pillar of light and appears in the sky above the ancestor of Styx river. Mobilize the mana and cut it with one sword. The master of Styx yelled angrily. He opened his five fingers in the air, grabbed the sword light and crushed it. "Little bald man, how dare you break my part?" Fahai stands on Aotian''s head with golden light in his eyes, bathed in the light of Buddha, as sacred and solemn as ancient Buddha. "Master Styx, now that you have been killed, what else can you do?" The old man of the Styx river looks uncertain.The separation smashed by Fahai can be said to be the strongest separation refined by him in the netherworld Blood Sea sacrifice. This separation is almost independent from the three corpses cut off. It is likely to reach his level in the future. However, it was shattered by Fahai. He was angry. However, without the help of each other, we can not stop Fahai. On the contrary, Fahai can hold him back and buy time for zhenyuanzi. His plan to rob Kunpeng Yuanshen Zhenling failed. The master of the Styx River gave Fahai a cold stare. "Little bald man, I remember the humiliation of the master today. I will smash your real body one day and drive your spirit into the netherworld. I will never turn over." With that, the ancestor of the Styx River turned into a blood awn and ran away. Fahai was a little relieved. He turned the momentum to the magic sword. Then he looked at zhenyuanzi and said, "daffodil, wipe out Kunpeng Yuanshen as soon as possible, so as to avoid another accident." Zhenyuanzi nodded and praised: "if the Bodhisattva''s magical power is really extraordinary, it''s actually cutting off the old ancestor of the Styx river." "The great immortal praised me falsely." Fahai smiles back. "I don''t mean to be polite, but to be honest. This time, the Bodhisattva cut off the old ancestor of the Styx river. It can be said that he is famous in the three realms. In the future, no one in the three realms will despise the Bodhisattva." With these words, zhenyuanzi''s mind and spirit gathered to unite the heaven and earth millstone and destroy Kunpeng''s true spirit. This is real destruction. Kunpeng has a breath because of the arrival of the ancestor of the Styx, but the ancestor of the Styx let him down. Under the abrasion of the millstone of heaven and earth, Kunpeng finally disappeared from the three realms. Zhenyuanzi took away the mana, looked at Fahai with a smile and said, "thanks to the poor Bodhisattva, I can avenge my good friend." "You''re welcome, Da Xian." Fahai put his hands together and replied, "what I have done is for all living beings in the three realms. It''s a pity that in order to deal with Kunpeng and the ancestor of the Styx River, I let Taoist Lu Ya escape." "Kunpeng''s shape and spirit are all destroyed, so it''s not necessary to worry about Lu Ya''s Taoism." Zhen Yuanzi didn''t care about it. Fahai nodded, then said: "Lu Ya Taoist this time also paid a very painful price, I don''t think he will show up again in a short time. However, when he escaped, he took the Hetu Luoshu away. If he was allowed to control the Hetu Luoshu, he would be even more difficult to deal with with it and the God killer gun. " "Bodhisattva''s worry is reasonable." Zhen Yuanzi echoed and reminded: "Bodhisattva, now that Lu Ya Taoist has fled, you have captured the old demon Lu Gong, and the demon clan has lost its backbone. It''s the best time to suppress the demon clan." Chapter 577 Zhenyuanzi shakes the dust, which spreads like an umbrella and collides with Xuemang. The momentum is enormous, and the three realms vibrate. The ancestor of the Styx river stands on the sea of blood, overlooking zhenyuanzi, who controls the millstone of heaven and earth. "Zhenyuanzi, you can''t stop me. I advise you to hand over Kunpeng." Zhenyuanzi chuckled, "Styx, we are in charge of heaven and earth. The millstone really can''t fight with you, but it''s not so easy for you to defeat us. What''s more, do you think your separation can really stop the Bodhisattva? " The master of the Styx looked at him and sneered, "the division of the throne is the magic power in the middle of the quasi Saint period. The little bald man is only in the early stage of the quasi Saint period. Why can he defeat the division of the throne?" Zhenyuanzi said faintly: "the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva rises from the micro, kills all the way, subdues the devil and helps the world. Can you imagine his way?" "Zhenyuanzi, don''t be alarmist in front of me. I don''t believe this little bald man can beat me." With that, the master of Styx held his hand, and the blood light condensed into a weapon between his hands. Nose! Yuan Tu is in his separate hands. Fahai felt the ferocity of a Bi and couldn''t help looking over. At the same time, Yuan Tu, who was in the hands of the ancestors of the Styx River, became more and more powerful. Wave after wave, he surged in all directions. The ancestor of Styx looked down on Fahai and looked down on the sky. "Little bald man, can you stand this sword?" Fahai holds a lotus lamp in his hand, and five colors of fire surround his body. "I want to have a try." "Buddhism always stresses that everything is empty, but how many bald people do it? The bald man in the three realms is not the most hypocritical one. What I despise most is the two bald men in jieyinzhunti, pretending to deceive the three realms. " The master of Styx stopped when he said, "you little bald man are good at Taoism, but you are too junior. How can you understand the reason? I''ll tell you what to do. So go to hell. " All of a sudden, the ancestor of the Styx river was exposed in the fierce light, and the blood light was condensed in Yuantu. The sky trembled and the three realms were uneasy. Fahai put his hands together and said slowly, "I''ve risen from the bottom of the world, subdued the demons, helped the world and protected the common people. Today I will fight you with the power of all living beings." As he spoke, the Buddhist world unfolded behind him, and the light of the Buddha diffused and shone on the three realms. Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister emerges and sits in front of the world of Buddhism, and the light of Buddha condenses a bright golden lotus under the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister. The lotus has nine petals, which is a golden lotus of great virtue and wisdom. The master of Styx was surprised to see the Golden Lotus condensed from the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister. He knew that Nu Wa created the human race, but he always felt that the human race was weak and could not compete with the Asura race he created. However, the human race has a strong power of belief, which can be used by the Three Kingdoms. The master of Styx disdained to smile, "how dare you be presumptuous in front of me? Little baldness, you look down on me too much. " "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and fell on the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister. He sat on his knees and recited the truth. The ancient and mysterious Sanskrit flutters around the Buddha Dharma, which makes the Buddha Dharma powerful. The ancestor of the Styx river cuts down with one sword, and the sword divides Heaven and earth. The light of the sword tore the sky and came down on the top of Fahai''s head. Fahai''s eyes burst out with golden light, and the Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister raised his arm and grasped the bloody light. The ancestor of the river Styx grinned, "little bald man, I''ve cut your golden body and broken your foundation." Before the words were heard, Yuan Tu''s momentum was even more frightening. Buzz! Fahai was not moved, and recited the Sutra indifferently. When the sword was down, the light of the Buddha''s Dharma was dim. The master of the Styx River snatched his five fingers in the air and cut off his sword. He cut off the five fingers of the Buddha. With a wave of Fahai''s robe, the Buddha''s light shines away, and the five fingers of Buddha''s Dharma phase are growing again. The master of Styx put out another sword, and then he turned himself into a sharp sword, whistling and hitting FA Xiang, the Buddha of Fahai. Shizun Faxiang claps his hands and collides with Jianguang. Boom! The terrible gas engine vibrates thousands of miles. Dense cracks appeared on the Buddha''s Dharma, and his arms burst into a golden light on the spot. The ancestor of the Styx River rolled up his arms and blood light swept thousands of miles and hit again. Buddha Dharma phase can no longer bear this tremendous power, and eventually it will be broken away. Fahai falls into the golden lotus of Dade''s wisdom from the sky, and the golden lotus blooms and covers him. The ancestor of Styx raised his hand and photographed it. Fahai made a seal to attack him. The light fades away and the world is quiet. On the other side. The ancestor of Styx and zhenyuanzi also fought fiercely. Because zhenyuanzi wants to control the heaven and earth millstone, he can only passively use his magic power to fight against the ancestor of Styx. The attack of the ancestor of the Styx river is extremely fierce, and each blow can break one side of the world. And Kunpeng''s God Zhenling seems to know that the ancestor of the Styx river is saving him, so he is very tough and will not be destroyed by the grinding plate of heaven and earth.The master of Styx laughed, "zhenyuanzi, if you want to control heaven and earth, the millstone can''t stop you." The master of Styx raised his hand and clapped it. The grinding plate of heaven and earth was shocked and the light was dim. Zhenyuanzi''s face was expressionless, and he used the magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve. However, he was suppressed by the magic power of the ancestors of the Styx river. The heaven and earth millstone stopped spinning. The ancestor of the Styx River took this opportunity to wave a nose and cut it on the millstone. A clear sword mark appeared on the millstone. Under the thought of the master of the Styx River, Yuan Tu, who was in his separate hands, came flying. The two swords of Yuantu and ABI complement each other and are more powerful. In the eyes of the ancestor of the Styx River, his killing intention was twinkling and his look was cold. He waved Yuantu and ABI to chop on the heaven and earth millstone continuously, and the heaven and earth millstone began to crack. It''s time for Fahai to fight back when the ancestor of Styx lost Yuantu. Fahai soared into the air, holding the handprint and blowing out to the ancestor of the Styx river. The vast Buddhist hands are immeasurable. They grasp the river Styx in the air. The ancestor of the Styx River took a cold look at the Buddha''s hand, which was very powerful. Fahai hummed coldly, and the sound of dragon''s chanting shook the sky. Around the Buddha''s hands, he roared to the ancestor of the Styx river. The master of Styx split up and said with a faint smile, "how dare a mere bug behave in front of me?" Fahai pinches the finger formula and draws out a wisp of five color divine fire from the lotus lamp. It spreads along the Buddha''s hand. The next moment, the Buddha''s light rises like fire. The mighty power of the God is diffuse, and it turns into a Buddha to suppress the ancestors of the Styx river. The master of Styx raised his arm and held the Buddha still. The sea of Dharma floated away and fell on the Buddha. The Buddha''s light was flowing, and his momentum soared, which made him hunt in the void. All of a sudden, the ancestor of the Styx river opened his mouth to spit out blood light, and the blood light turned into an unknown number of Asuras, holding a knife and axe, ferociously charged towards the sea of law. "How dare mole ants show off in front of me?" The two eyed golden light holes of Fahai shot out and swept thousands of miles, and the ashuro people who rushed to them constantly burst into powder and dispersed in the heaven and earth. The ancestor of Styx roared furiously, and the whole heavenly palace was shaking violently, as if it would collapse at any time. Chapter 581 Fahai nodded slightly, "what the immortal said is very true." Zhenyuanzi then said: "Bodhisattva, now that the overall situation has been decided, I will return to Wuzhuang temple to stay in the world, so as not to do anything else." "Immortal, please." Smell speech, Zhen Yuan son nods, turn into a dark light to leave the sky. The sea of France rises, and a golden lotus grows at its feet. Ao Tian turned into a human figure and stood respectfully in front of Fahai with his hands folded. "Ao Tian, if you have got rid of your anger, you don''t have to suffer in the pagoda of Buddha''s light. I hope you will remember your words and be sincere to the good. " "Bodhisattva, don''t worry. The disciples will change their ways and become dragons again." Ao Tian replied seriously. "Good." Fahai nodded and then waved his robe to Aotian. Ao Tian was stunned, "Bodhisattva..." "You are free." Without waiting for AO Tian to answer, Fahai''s figure disappeared. The next moment, he appeared outside yaochi. Wang Lingguan sits quietly outside the yaochi to protect it. The sudden appearance of Fahai makes him alert. "Why did Bodhisattva come to yaochi?" "Amitabha!" Fahai read a Buddha''s name and then said, "I came to yaochi to discuss something with the Jade Emperor." "Bodhisattva, wait a moment. Let Xiaoshen report to your majesty." "No harm." Wang Lingguan came and went in a hurry. "Bodhisattva, your majesty." Under the leadership of Wang Lingguan, Fahai entered yaochi. Wang Lingguan did not leave yaochi. Instead, he stood quietly with his hands on both sides of his body. He seemed worried that Fahai might attack the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. The Jade Emperor didn''t have a good face for Fahai. He asked impatiently, "Fahai, what''s the matter with you coming to see me?" "I have seen your Majesty the Jade Emperor." Fahai first saluted the Jade Emperor, and then said, "Your Majesty, now Kunpeng, the holy master of the demon clan, has been destroyed, and the Taoist Lu Ya is afraid to escape. This is the best time to deal with the demon clan. He also asked his Majesty the Jade Emperor to give orders to the gods in heaven to beat back the demons. " The Jade Emperor said: "you Fahai is the great power and virtue Bodhisattva favored by the way of heaven. Why do you need me to surrender the demon clan?" Smell speech, Fahai speechless smile, jade emperor this three world great heaven is very vengeful. The queen mother said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, this is not the time to settle accounts with Fahai. We should put the overall situation first." The Jade Emperor pondered for a moment and nodded slowly, "now the three realms are in danger. As the great God of the three realms, I really shouldn''t be entangled in such enmity." As they spoke, their eyes swept across Fahai, hoping to see what the expression of Fahai was. However, Fahai was calm from beginning to end, with a faint smile on his face This scene let them down a bit. The Jade Emperor restrained his mind and said, "order Zhenwu Zhenjun, the God of war of the five sides to lead 36 Tiangang generals and 100000 Tianbing to subdue demons and demons." With that, the Jade Emperor threw his hand, a golden light bloomed, and the mighty voice spread throughout the whole heaven. Not long after, Zhenwu Zhenjun and the five God of war all appeared in yaochi. "Weichen takes orders." Probably less than a stick of incense, the mighty sky drum sound shock spread. All of a sudden, the whole heavenly palace was enveloped by the spirit of killing. Fahai was about to leave yaochi, but the Jade Emperor suddenly ordered someone to stop him. He frowned slightly, "what does your majesty mean?" "Fahai, you fought with Taoist Lu Ya outside Nantianmen and destroyed Nantianmen, which made me lose face. You have to give me an explanation." The Jade Emperor''s face was slightly cold. Fahai''s eyebrows were lightly raised, and the seal was made with one hand. "Your Majesty, when I went to heaven, I asked Zhenwu Zhenjun to ask you on behalf of me, and you agreed. But why did he suddenly turn away? Your majesty, is it too much for you, as the great God of the three realms, to turn back like this The Queen Mother echoed: "Fahai, you said you asked Zhenwu Zhenjun to ask your majesty who can prove it for you?" "The way of heaven is so clear that his Majesty the Jade Emperor can''t be so unreasonable..." Fahai raised his hand to the sky. The queen mother was slightly stunned. His majesty patted the throne angrily and said, "Fahai, don''t talk nonsense with me here. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll have to let the gods of thunder department and Wang Lingguan ask you for advice." "Why is your Majesty the jade emperor so stubborn?" Fahai shook his head helplessly. The Jade Emperor gave a cold hum. In a moment, thunder and lightning flashed over the yaochi lake. The figure of Leibu''s twenty-four Zhengshen appeared and flickered, with great prestige. Fahai held the golden bowl in his hand, waved his arm and hunted in his robe. "Does your majesty really want to let me go?" "Fahai, you must give me an account." The Jade Emperor said in a deep voice. "Amitabha, what a good thingFahai''s hands are folded, and the magic power is diffused. The monk''s robe flutters and vibrates yaochi. At the same time, the shadow of Leibu''s twenty-four spirits is falling, and the prestige is more powerful. "Fahai, do you dare to make trouble in heaven?" Leibu was drinking loudly. As the sea of Dharma stepped out, the mighty mana burst out and shook the thirty-three heavens. Twenty four Leibu Zhengshen was shocked out in an instant. Wang Lingguan''s eyes glared, and his powerful mana surged out and rushed to the sea of Dharma. Wang Lingguan is the patron saint of Lingxiao hall. He won''t leave Lingxiao hall easily. If the Jade Emperor hadn''t sent him here, he would not have set foot in yaochi. He can see the scene of Fahai fighting with Lu Ya Taoist and the ancestor of the Styx river outside the gate of the South Heaven. He knows that he will not be Fahai''s opponent. However, Fahai is making a havoc in heaven. As a god of heaven, he can''t stand by. Fahai glanced slightly, "Wang Lingguan, you''re not a poor monk. Step back." "Bodhisattva, I''m sorry. The little god is a God in the heaven. Now Bodhisattva is making trouble in the heaven, but the little God has no distractions." Wang Ling said without expression. "You are respected by me. I don''t want to fight with you. What''s more, you should be very clear about the truth. " Fahai repeatedly persuades. Wang Lingguan shook his head, "Xiaoshen is still the same sentence just now." "Well, in that case, I don''t speak much anymore." With that, Fahai rose into the air and took a picture of Wang Lingguan with his handprint in his hand. Wang Ling''s official body was startled and shot. With a wave of his arms, his magic power turned into countless long guns. The five fingers of Fahai opened and suddenly grasped it, and the long gun smashed away in an instant. Fahai''s mind moves, and the light of Buddha condenses into a Buddha''s hand. He directly captures Wang Lingguan in his hand, and he can''t get rid of Wang Lingguan''s struggle. Wang Lingguan looked straight at Fahai. For a long time, he sighed helplessly. "The Bodhisattva''s Dharma is profound and admired by the small gods." Fahai let him go, and Wang Lingguan landed in yaochi with no intention of starting again. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother were green with anger. They thought that the twenty-four thunder gods and Wang Lingguan could give Fahai a powerful hand. They never thought that they were so vulnerable. "Your Majesty, if it wasn''t for the sake of all living beings in the three realms, I would never have come to this heavenly palace." Fahai converged his mana and stared at the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor said, "Fahai, are you threatening me?" "Your Majesty can understand that." Fahai didn''t have any extra explanation. He added, "please take care of yourself. You should remember that there are poor monks in the world." Chapter 582 "Fahai, are you threatening me?" The Jade Emperor''s face was black and blue, and he burst into a rage, which caused the three worlds to change color. Fahai said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, the way of heaven is in disorder now. The three realms of hidden cultivation can show up one after another to catch the chance of becoming a saint. Once the three realms are out of control, you will be the first one." As he spoke, Fahai turned into a golden light and faded away. "It''s unreasonable..." The Jade Emperor clenched his teeth and patted the throne fiercely. The powerful mana wave swept the yaochi, and the immortals in the yaochi were crawling and shivering on the ground. Queen mother quickly advised: "Your Majesty calm down, don''t want to see the same thing with Fahai." The Jade Emperor''s face was still very ugly. If Fahai was a Buddha in Lingshan mountain, he might not be so angry. But Fahai is just a casual monk. By chance, he was given the name of Dharma by the way of heaven. Who gave him the courage to act wildly in yaochi? "Your Majesty, Fahai is arrogant, but what he said is reasonable. Today, the order of Taoism is unstable. Your Majesty must pacify the turmoil in the three circles as soon as possible. Once those great powers are in disorder for the illusory chance of becoming saints, the three realms will be in chaos. " Said the queen mother. The Jade Emperor nodded slowly. He knew how serious the instability of heaven was. As Fahai said, if he is not careful, his position as the Jade Emperor will not be protected. After leaving yaochi, Fahai didn''t leave Tiangong, but came to Douliu Palace on the 33rd heaven. The power of all kinds of laws outside the thirty-three heaven is interwoven and incomparably powerful. Fahai''s hand poked out the tear rule, and his shadow flashed directly outside the Douri palace. When qingniu, the mount of taishanglaojun, found him, he immediately stood up from the ground with a thick nose "Amitabha! My poor monk Fahai called on you. " Fahai took a look at qingniu and put his hands together. "How can the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue come to the doulu palace in the poor way? Can''t you ask me for the elixir? " Taishanglaojun''s voice came from Douli palace. Smell speech, law sea a tiny smile, a step across the background shadow, such as lightning swept to the pocket rate palace. Moo! Qingniu suddenly burst out fierce, like a walking mountain, carrying extremely terrible power to rush up the sea of France. With a wave of Fahai''s robe, he swept out qingniu. In an instant, he was already in the Douli palace. At this time, the emperor was squatting in front of the huge Dan furnace, and the fan was on fire. "The Bodhisattva waited for me for a moment, and I''ll talk to you when I have finished refining the Dan furnace." "Please do as you please." Fahai sat on the ground. Kunpeng, the holy master of the demon clan, has been destroyed both in form and spirit. Lu Yadao people have been hit hard and fled. The demon clan has no leader, and the heaven has sent so many strong people down to earth. It should not take long for peace to return to the world. Now the most worrying is not the demon clan, but the chaotic way of heaven. The way of heaven is disordered and the three realms are unstable. This is the reason why he came to Douli palace to see Laojun. About half an hour later, the fire of Bagua stove stabilized. Taishanglaojun put down his hand to shake the fan and walked slowly toward the sea of Dharma. "The Bodhisattva Dharma is more profound and more elegant than before." "Lao Jun is joking." Fahai put his hands together. "Why did Bodhisattva come to laodaodou to lead the palace?" "Lao Jun is so powerful that he doesn''t know why I came to Douliu palace?" Fahai asked. The emperor laughed, "Lao Dao has been living in his pocket for a long time, leading the alchemy in the palace. He is indifferent to the major events of the three realms. How can he know what the Bodhisattva is doing?" "Amitabha!" Fahai said slowly, "I''m here to discuss with you about the chaos of heaven caused by the Three Kingdoms of Kunpeng. You have great powers. You know better than I do about the catastrophe caused by the instability of heaven. So, please give me some advice on how to stabilize the way of heaven. " The emperor suddenly realized, "the Bodhisattva is for this thing." Fahai nodded. "Please give me your advice." The emperor pondered for a moment and then said, "the disorder of the way of heaven is indeed a major event. If it continues to develop, it is very likely to cause disaster. Among the three realms, there are countless strong people at the peak of the quasi saint. For them, this is the best chance for a few yuan Hui to come. Even if the chance of sanctification is illusory, we can''t miss it. " "The quasi saints and the strong threaten the three realms too much, such as the flow of the ancestors of the Styx River..." Fahai echoed. "The ancestor of the Styx river is a congenital God and devil evolved from the congenital placenta. He has been hiding in the netherworld Blood Sea and created the Asura people. This time he left the netherworld Blood Sea and entered the world, which is really a disaster for the three worlds." The emperor said to himself, "Bodhisattva is merciful and protects all living beings in the three realms. But Bodhisattvas should know that now the three realms are peaceful, and the sages of the way of heaven must not do it easily. Otherwise, once the way of heaven gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Hearing this, Fahai frowned, "Lao Jun, is there no other way?" Laojun shook his head, "Bodhisattva, I will tell you the truth. This time, the disorder of heaven has nothing to do with Kunpeng." Fahai was stunned and looked at Laojun, "what do you mean by that? It is clear that the instability of heaven is caused by Kunpeng. " There was an interesting smile on his face. Fahai watched him, his mind spinning, suddenly thought of something. "Lao Jun means..." "Bodhisattva, heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed. Enough is enough." Fahai nodded, "I understand." Laojun added: "Bodhisattva, it''s a matter of great importance. Very people can resolve it. Everything depends on him. If not, heaven and earth will be in chaos. Bodhisattvas are merciful and help the world. I don''t think they will just sit by. But it''s very difficult to stop the disaster with the way of Bodhisattva. " "How do you think you should do it?" Fahai asked "I don''t know." "The emperor is not smiling," Lao Dao said, this matter is not his own can not be broken Fahai sighed, "it''s really embarrassing." "Bodhisattva should not give up." "The poor monk once made a great wish to protect the world with weak mana. How can he give up lightly?" Fahai''s eyes were firm. "The poor monk''s achievements today are inseparable from all living beings. If anyone dares to do harm to the world, I can''t get along with him. Whether it''s the great power of the ancestor of the Styx river or the Jade Emperor, the great God of the three worlds, I will fight them to the end. " The emperor nodded with a smile, "it''s worthy of being the great power and virtue Bodhisattva who makes all living beings worship. If you are really compassionate, you have amazing courage, and I admire you." "Don''t tease me." Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "Lao Dao is not joking with Bodhisattvas, just telling the truth." Laojun said faintly: "Bodhisattva''s self-cultivation method is not recognized by Lingshan, but he firmly believes that the Buddha''s Dharma is indomitable in his heart, and finally becomes the great power and virtue Saint Bodhisattva. If a Bodhisattva becomes a Buddha, he will surely shine on the three realms, lead them to worship, and suppress the brilliance of Lingshan. " As soon as these words came out, Fahai was on the alert for a moment. If taishanglaojun''s words were introduced into the ears of Lingshan Buddhas, they would hate him more and more. The cause and effect, which is difficult to resolve, is helpless. Chapter 583 In front of him is one of the three corpses of the moral God in the Sanqing Dynasty. Almost every word he said represents the meaning of the moral God. What he said meant a lot. Fahai has risen from the micro to the micro, and is not popular with Lingshan, Tianting and other forces. Taishanglaojun said that his Buddhism was universal in the three realms, which attracted all living beings to worship and suppressed the brilliance of Lingshan. Some of them meant to stir up the relationship between him and Lingshan. The relationship between him and Lingshan is not harmonious. If it really reaches this point, all the Buddhas in Lingshan will leave the holy land of Lingshan and suppress his influence in the three realms. Apart from Lingshan, heaven would never see him reach such a level. Fahai sneered indifferently, "Lao Jun joked. I''m a poor monk. How can I compare with Lingshan?" "At the meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan mountain, Bodhisattvas were brilliant and attracted countless beings. Now, the strength of the Bodhisattva''s Jinshan Temple is extremely powerful. This time, the demon clan has brought troubles to the world, and many immortal cultivation methods have been attacked by the demon clan. I''m afraid only the Bodhisattva''s Jinshan Temple is intact. " "The Bodhisattva Dharma has been applied to the whole world," he said with a smile "I understand what you mean." Fahai nodded. "Bodhisattvas understand." Taishanglaojun said slowly, "although Bodhisattvas have the way of quasi saint, they can''t cover the whole world with Buddhism. If Bodhisattvas want to do this, they may be able to do it after they become Buddhists and ancestors. " "Thank you for reminding me." Fahai sincerely thanks. "Bodhisattvas are rare sages in Buddhism. The appearance of Bodhisattvas is the blessing of all living beings in the three realms. Lao Dao also thinks about all living beings in the three realms." "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai put his hands together and bowed, "Lao Jun''s words are like thunder, and his trip to the palace is not in vain." "When will Bodhisattva go to Bajing palace?" Hearing this, Fahai was stunned. Bajing palace is the Taoist temple of moral heaven and one of the most mysterious places in the three realms. "The moral God wants to see the poor monk?" Fahai asked, looking back. The emperor shook his head. "I want to communicate with you." There is only one disciple, master xuandu. "Poor monk will go." Fahai should inherit it. "From the moment when the Bodhisattva refused to be solicited by Lingshan as a Luohanguo, xuandu wanted to meet with the Bodhisattva. It was only because Lao Dao was busy in alchemy that he forgot about it. He never thought that the Bodhisattva''s Dharma was so advanced. If Bodhisattva is really a great opportunity and a great fortune... " "It''s been some time since I came to Douliu palace. I don''t know what''s going on in the world. I''ll leave." Fahai said goodbye. "The old Taoist also wants to make alchemy, so there will be no Bodhisattvas left." As he spoke, a gourd flew from the shelf and fell into his hands. He opened the gourd plug, and immediately the fragrance of the elixir overflowed. He poured out a elixir and pushed it in front of Fahai. "When the Bodhisattva came to the old Taoist temple, this elixir would be the meeting gift given by the old Taoist to the Bodhisattva." Thank you very much Fahai accepted the elixir impolitely. Now he can be said to have no reservation in front of taishanglaojun, and taishanglaojun also chose to give him a elixir, which is definitely not as simple as what he said. Therefore, Fahai thinks that this elixir will greatly improve him and at least stabilize his own mana. The emperor laughed, "Lao Dao, if you have too many pills, you can only put them. It''s better to be generous and win a favor. Does the Bodhisattva say that?" Fahai nodded with a smile. Then Fahai turned and left the Douri palace. Looking at his back, he said to himself, "Fahai, you can be called a giant now, but the three worlds are vast and powerful. You still have a long way to go in the future. I hope you will live up to your original intention and be willing to give everything for the world. " Fahai left Douliu palace and went straight to the lower boundary. Kunpeng, the holy master of the demon clan, was destroyed in form and spirit, and the Taoist of Lu Ya disappeared. The demon clan lost its backbone, and its morale declined. But there are still some demons who are crazy and reckless in the world. Fortunately, Zhenwu Zhenjun and the God of war of the five sides led 100000 heavenly soldiers to the earth and killed all the crazy demons. The other demons were so scared that they had to return to the demon world. At this point, the battle of the demon clan''s cutting the sky is finally over. In this war, the demon clan suffered heavy losses, which not only damaged the old demon Lu Gong, but also destroyed the demon master Kun Peng. It is not known when Lu Ya Taoist suffered a heavy blow. The demon clan was indeed defeated, but the whole world was also devastated, just like purgatory. People were displaced and dead everywhere. Fahai looked all over the world, and finally came to Taiyi gate. The demon clan retreated, but the elite of the witch clan led by Dayi did not return to the southern wilderness. "Bodhisattva, I don''t want to be your enemy. Please get out of the way."In Dayi''s eyes, the golden awn twinkled. Now he was a wizard, and he had some big weapons in his hands, such as the Zhentian bow and Pangu arrow. Fahai put his hands together and said, "Dayi, now the situation is gone, why are you stubborn? If we go on fighting, the Jade Emperor will be angry, and the witches will not be protected. " Dayi said with a sneer: "things have evolved to the point where we have no way back." "If the witches return to the southern wilderness, the poor monk is willing to deal with it and ask the Jade Emperor to forgive the witches." Fahai looked at Dayi and said, "heaven has not killed all the demons, nor the witches." "Fahai, you don''t know the Jade Emperor. The witch clan has attacked the heaven several times, which has already angered the Jade Emperor. The reason why he can let the demon clan go is that the heaven can''t catch all the demon clan. But our Lich clan is different from the Lich clan. Our Lich clan has no way out. " He raised his hand to the sky and said, "if you don''t believe me, look up." Fahai didn''t look up. With his current way of doing things, it''s hard for him to escape his perception. He had known for a long time about their arrival. As Dayi''s voice fell, the sky suddenly darkened, with wind and rain, lightning and thunder. Nine days Xuannu figure emerge, she a face arrogantly stare at big Yi, Li shout a way: "big Yi, the demon clan has been defeated, now only you witch clan, you still don''t admit defeat?" Big Yi sneers repeatedly, "nine days Xuan female, with you also dare in front of me big talk?" "Da Yi, I advise you not to be stubborn and infuriate me. Do you believe that I will lead the heavenly soldiers to destroy the witches?" Nine days Xuan female threat way. "Nine days Xuannu, you dare to move a witch family, heaven and earth, I also want you to destroy the form and spirit." Dayi raised his head to the sky and roared. His fierce mana stirred the wind and cloud. Feeling the terrible pressure in Dayi''s body, Fahai was surprised. The cultivation of the witches has reached the level of great witches. It is really a qualitative leap. At this time, Da Yi is comparable to Da Luo Jinxian. Combined with Zhentian bow and Pangu arrow, Jiutian Xuannu is not necessarily his opponent. The blood of the witches flowed in Dayi''s body, and he would never bow to heaven. Nine days Xuan girl has always been lonely and arrogant, also won''t so have no harvest of retreat. Such two people meet together, is not so simple. Nine days Xuan female eyes kill intention twinkle, palm a turn ten thousand thunder from the sky. Dayi''s eyes were wide open, and the golden light was dazzling. For a moment, he was like a black hole, attracting all the thunder to himself, but he was as towering and motionless as a mountain. Chapter 584 Nine days Xuannv angry, five fingers open to big Yi fierce grasp. Dayi''s body was as strong as a rock, and he resisted the attack of Jiutian Xuannv. The next moment, Dayi bent his bow and took an arrow to aim at Jiutian Xuannv. This arrow, if startled, set off a storm. "Da Yi, how dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" Jiutian Xuannu was angry and angry when she saw that Dayi dared to do something for herself. She waved her arm lightly. Three thousand mysterious runes were imprinted on the void. The powerful power spread directly blocked the arrow. Then you see the arrow disintegrate at the speed of the naked eye. Dayi frowned. Nine days Xuannu hands seal, thunder power in her body upstream, condensed into silver armor, set off her majestic, heroic. "Kill She raised her hand and flung it down. The heavenly soldiers who followed her got her orders, raised their arms and rushed into the Taiyi gate to fight with the witches. Dayi''s feet stomped up into the air, and his whole body was like a meteor hitting Jiutian Xuannv. Jiutian Xuannv''s arm swings her mana to close Boom! Hearing the roar, the mana was directly smashed into pieces by Da Yi. Nine days Xuannu hand lightning ran to kill big Yi. Dayi showed no sign of weakness, his body was covered by the light golden light, and he shook with Jiutian Xuannv. The light waves scattered and the Taiyi gate vibrated. Fahai frowned. It''s not a good thing that the heavenly soldiers and the witches fight like this. The court of heaven is powerful, but the witches are not weak. The witch family is supported by the empress of Houtu. Although the empress of Houtu is disheartened to the witch family, the witch family is really on the verge of destruction. The empress of Houtu will never sit back and do nothing. The number of quasi saints in the whole three realms is not clear. In the case of no saints in heaven, no one can win. However, there is one exception in these countless powers, that is, the empress who is in the underworld to suppress the blood sea. The empress of Houtu has made great contributions to the evolution of the six ways of reincarnation, and her strength is infinite, close to the sage of heaven. The great master of the Styx river is catching the chance of becoming a saint in the three realms. However, if this chance comes, it is the empress of the earth who has the best chance to become a saint of heaven. Today, in the three realms, empress Houtu is the first one under the sage. She is invincible if the sage does not come out. What''s more, the empress of Houtu once gave Fahai chance, so he really couldn''t ignore the witches and seek his own death. It''s not easy for the witches to give birth to Dayi. They should continue to exist in the three realms. The southern wasteland still needs the protection of the witches. The most important thing is that if the witches are destroyed by the heaven, the witches will not be able to escape. At that time, the three realms will rise again. Fahai soared into the air, and the monk''s robe directly blocked Dayi and Jiutian Xuannv. Nine days Xuannu eyes are full of frost, "Fahai, do you want to stop heaven from cutting witches?" "Nine days Xuannu, the witch clan can''t have an accident." Said Fahai without expression. Jiutian Xuannu sneered, "Fahai, don''t think you are the great power and virtue Bodhisattva favored by the way of heaven. You can meddle in your own business. The witch clan will not retreat. Today I will defeat the witch. " "Nine days Xuannv, have you not considered the consequences?" Fahai looked directly at her and asked. "What are the consequences?" Nine days Xuan female a pair of don''t care facial expression. "The witches are inseparable from the underworld. If the witches encounter a crisis, do you think the empress of Houtu will sit back and ignore them? Once the empress of Houtu comes out, the jade emperor does not dare to say that he is sure to resolve the matter. " Smell speech, nine days Xuan female but don''t care, "Your Majesty didn''t make a decree to let this seat retreat, this seat will comply with the last one will cut the demon cut the witch." "Stubborn." In Fahai''s eyes, the anger flashed. Jiutian Xuannv really didn''t know her face. "Fahai, don''t be alarmist in front of me. I''m a God in heaven. I only obey the orders of the Jade Emperor. I won''t listen to anyone else. " Nine days Xuan female words full of malice, "Fahai, if you don''t retire, blame this turn over heartless." "I don''t know." Fahai glared at her, "nine days Xuannv, I''d like to advise you not to be ignorant." "Fahai..." Nine days Xuan female voice rises, mana concussion. With a wave of his hand, Fahai suppressed the mana. "Today, I''m here. You can''t succeed." Nine days Xuan female means to pass Xuan, really worthy of the goddess of war in heaven. However, her current way is not the enemy of Fahai at all. Fahai can subdue her with a single blow. However, after all, Jiutian Xuannv was under the command of the Jade Emperor. Now the Jade Emperor is in a state of unstable mood, which leads to the disorder of heaven. If he is in a state of chaos, he will lead to the catastrophe of heaven and earth. Fahai doesn''t know if she will offend the jade emperor if she subdues Jiutian Xuannv. Fahai was immersed in his thoughts and looked back at Dayi, admonishing him: "Dayi, the witches have no chance. Don''t push the witches into the abyss. At this time, returning to the South wasteland can protect the witches."But Dayi didn''t buy it. He pointed to Fahai and said, "Fahai, put away your false compassion. You have nothing to do with the fact that our Witch clan has been reduced to such a state. " Jiutian Xuannu looks up at the sky and laughs, joking: "Fahai, you are kind to help the witch family, but you don''t appreciate it. I think you''d better go back to Jinshan Temple to meditate and chant scriptures..." "Wide noise." Fahai is slightly angry. He spreads the light of Buddha with a little finger and covers the nine day Xuannv. He presses her on the cloud of Dharma and can''t move. She struggled violently and found that she couldn''t break free at all. A thick color of fear flashed in her eyes. Fahai town held down Jiutian Xuannv and looked at Dayi, "Dayi, I''ll give you another chance. At this time, I''ll leave Zhongzhou and return to Nanhuang. I can protect the witch family. " with a fury, Da Yi offered the Zhentian bow and Pangu arrow to fight against Fahai. "Fahai, I don''t need you to mind your own business." Fear! Pangu arrow breathes powerful mana, causing heaven and earth to change color, breaking the void and shooting away at the sea of Dharma. "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together, and the golden light flowed over his body. At the same time, his expression completely cooled down. He opened his five fingers and took the Pan Gu bow in his hand. "What?" Dayi was shocked. Now he is a real wizard. He can break the sky with his bow and Pangu arrow. How can he be easily blocked by Fahai? As soon as Fahai pointed out, a light of Buddha roared out and hit Dayi. Dayi had no power to fight back. He flew out and smashed into Qianyuan mountain. Fahai tied him up with a magic power and pulled him out. "You''re here to reflect on yourself." "Fahai, let me go..." "Dead bald ass, let go of this seat!" Jiutian Xuannu and Dayi roared together. Fahai looked at them indifferently. They noticed the chill in Fahai''s eyes. The spirit of Yuanshen seemed to be shaking. "Stop it all!" With a roar of fury, Fahai''s powerful mana broke out and stunned the witches and heavenly soldiers in the scuffle in Taiyi gate. The next moment, they vomited blood and fell unconscious. "Although you are merciful, don''t challenge your patience." "The Lich''s attack on the sky has caused the destruction of human life. It''s merciful that we didn''t kill you. I want to give you a chance, but I don''t know what''s interesting. I don''t pay attention to you. " Chapter 585 Nine days Xuannu look proud, not afraid to look directly at Fahai and asked, "Fahai, do you dare to kill me?" With a flick of Fahai''s finger, the wand shakes the golden ring, collides with the golden light, and rushes away to pierce the body of the nine heaven Xuannv. Jiutian Xuannu looked down at her abdominal wound and opened her eyes. She felt incredible. "Fahai, do you really dare..." With a wave of monk Fahai''s robe, he said angrily, "nine heaven Xuannu, you are arrogant and bullying others. Do you really think that I dare not do anything to you? If you dare to make trouble in heaven, why is it difficult to kill you? " This words a, nine days Xuan female immediately don''t dare to say a word again. Because she clearly felt the fierce killing intention of Fahai''s body. Fahai, the great power and virtue Bodhisattva favored by heaven, is not just compassionate. "Jiutian Xuannv and Dayi, I''ll give you one last chance to leave Taiyi gate one after another and return to Tianting and Nanhuang. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for killing you." Fahai''s eyes were dim, and his magic power was surging in all directions, which made the heavenly soldiers and the people of the sorcery unable to breathe. Dayi and Jiutian Xuannv look frightened and uneasy. Nine days Xuannv pondered for a moment, clenched her teeth and said: "Fahai, you are a Buddhist Bodhisattva. You can''t control my affairs in heaven. I only obey your Majesty''s orders. I want to return to heaven unless the Jade Emperor gives me a decree." Fahai''s face showed a faint smile. He looked at Dayi and said, "what''s your choice?" There was no hesitation, no sign of bowing his head and looking at Fahai. Fahai understood what he meant. "Amitabha!" Fahai said, "it seems that we can only stop the killing by killing." With these words, heaven and earth suddenly fell into a dead silence. They looked at Fahai''s figure with their eyes. They seemed to want to know whether he would really kill. Fahai pushes out the formula with one hand and suppresses the void with great power. The next moment, with a flick of his fingers, the bright light of Buddha diffused from his body and turned into a golden ocean. The witches and heavenly soldiers are trapped in it and can''t extricate themselves Nine days Xuan female see those two eyes have no God of sky soldier facial expression panic, "Fahai, what did you do to them?" "I''m just using some means to let them sink into the illusion. If they can get rid of the illusion, it''s OK. If they can''t get rid of it, it''s their life." "Fahai, what kind of Bodhisattva are you? You are a ruthless demon monk." Nine days Xuan female hysterical roar. Fahai looks indifferent as usual, and doesn''t care about the words of Jiutian Xuannv. "Among the three realms, some people say that we are compassionate and true Buddhist sages, while others say that we are cruel and evil monks who practice evil laws. But I don''t care about that. I just want to live up to my heart. " "You..." Nine days Xuan female completely have no words. Fahai uses his magic power to drive the witches and the heavenly soldiers into a dreamland. The witches and the heavenly soldiers are doomed. Fahaipan sits in the golden lotus, chanting sutras and chanting incantations. Jiutian Xuannv''s intense emotion was expected by him. On the contrary, it was Dayi who made him unable to see through. Although Dayi has become a wizard and his strength has been greatly improved, it''s surprising that the elite of the wizard family fell into his dreamland and he was so calm. Fahai can''t help but feel strange. He has a guess in his heart This time, the witch clan and the demon clan join forces to attack the sky. I''m afraid there are others behind it. Thinking of this, he played a magic power to pull Dayi in front of him, and the light of Buddha enveloped Dayi. For a long time, he restrained his magic power, and his heart sank slightly. He really didn''t guess wrong. There was a ban in Dayi''s body. The breath of this prohibition is still above his way. It must be the power of the peak of the three realms. Who would it be? Fahai couldn''t help thinking. Boom! At this time, thunder and lightning from the sky and landed in the Taiyi gate, the atmosphere of violence swept, Qianyuan mountain was razed to the ground in an instant. The five colors of divine light burst from all directions, penetrating the Buddha light and absorbing all the witches and heavenly soldiers here. Then, five colors of divine light rolled up Dayi, and the magic power of binding Dayi was broken in an instant. In Dayi''s eyes, there was a strong killing opportunity. When he aimed his bow and Pangu arrow at Jiutian Xuannv, it was a single shot. Jiutian Xuannv was suppressed by Fahai, and she couldn''t resist the attack of Pangu''s arrow. At this time, she turned pale and could only watch Pangu''s arrow roar at her. Fahai''s mind moves and appears in front of Jiutian Xuannv to block Dayi''s killing move. Among the lightning and flint, five colors of divine light diffuse from the void and oppress the Fahai. The terrible smell makes the world change color. The perfect breath of quasi saint. Five colors of divine light Fahai has already thought of who is capable. In a word, there is a great causal connection between him and this great power. Kong Xuan is known as the invincible under the sage.Fahai never thought that Dayi would come together with Kong Xuan. What''s the purpose of Kong Xuan''s helping the witches? The palm of Fahai''s hand was pushed to the sky to hold the oppressed mana, and the Buddha light sword was cut out to crush the mana. At that time, the shrill cry resounded through the heaven and the earth, and the five colors of light blocked the sky, making people dare not look directly at it. Fahai''s eyes narrowed and locked on his majestic figure in mid air He is proud of heaven and earth, wearing five colors of armor, eyes soul. In the war of canonization, Kong Xuan was in the limelight with his five colors, and he won the title of the first person under a saint by this magical power. Later, Kong Xuan was subdued by the sage and became the peacock king of Buddhism. He always followed the sage to practice. The peacock mother of Lingshan, the Bodhisattva of Daming king, is just the evil corpse he cut off "I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Peacock King Ming?" Fahai spoke faintly. "It''s this seat." With a wave of Kong Xuan''s hand, the colorful lights occupied the sky. "Disrespect, I didn''t expect to meet the Peacock King Ming in such a scene." Hearing the speech, Kong Xuan chuckled, "it seems that you know that I will come to you." "Since I killed the golden winged Mirs, I have thought of such a day." Fahai said slowly, "what I didn''t expect is that the peacock Daming king will add fuel to the flames behind the sorcerers. Aren''t you afraid that the empress of Houtu will trouble you?" "The Bodhisattva is wrong. I have been very clever since I converted to Buddhism. I have been practicing in chaos with the saint and master, and I have never interfered in the common affairs of the three realms. This time, China''s accession to the WTO is really a last resort. " Kong Xuan explained with a smile. Fahai frowned, "is peacock Daming King''s accession to the world also for the ethereal chance of becoming a saint?" "The evil spirits like master Styx can also enter the world. Why can''t I?" Kong Xuan looked at Fahai with a smile. Fahai shakes his head slightly. Kong Xuan''s explanation is too far fetched. "Since the king of Ming entered the world for the sake of the illusory chance of becoming a saint, why did he come here to intervene in the affairs of the witch family and heaven? Such a great cause and effect is that saints do not dare to interfere at will, and King Daming is not afraid to cause saints to be angry by doing so? " Kong Xuan said indifferently, "as I said, I have no choice but to join the WTO." Chapter 586 As soon as these words are uttered, Fahai''s mind is awe inspiring. The meaning of Kong Xuan''s words is very clear. His chance of entering the world and striving for holiness is based on the decree of jieyinzhunti. The decree of the sage - following zhunti''s order, Kong Xuan entered the world to fight for the chance of becoming a sage, which almost tells Zhunsheng''s great power in the three realms that the disorder of the way of heaven can''t be restored, which is bound to lead to the catastrophe of heaven and earth. Fahai looks up at the sky. Jade Emperor, what are you doing? Kong Xuan''s eyes were full of five colors, and he looked at Fahai, "Fahai, the nine heaven Xuannv ordered to kill and rob. Do you want to protect her?" Hearing this, Fahai couldn''t help but be stunned. Did nine days Xuannv commit murder and robbery? It''s a false excuse. He has cultivated the eight trigrams. If the nine heaven Xuannu is the real life criminal, how can he not see it? Therefore, this is just a casual excuse of Kong Xuan. However, why does Kong Xuan, a quasi saint, have to quarrel with the goddess of war, the goddess of heaven? Is there any secret between them? Fahai knew that even if he had asked Kong Xuan, he might not have said that. However, he couldn''t let Kong Xuan kill Jiutian Xuannv. Jiutian Xuannv is the God of heaven, representing the face of heaven. If she died in the hands of Kong Xuan, what would happen could not be predicted. It is certain that the Jade Emperor will be angry. I''m afraid that Kong Xuan''s accession to the WTO is a sage''s calculation. Jieyinzhunti is really the famous laoyinbi in the three realms "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and looked at Kong Xuan. "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the king of Ming. Jiutian Xuannv is in Baoding." This words a, nine days Xuan female stare big eyes incomparably surprised. "Ha ha..." Kong Xuan looked up at the sky and laughed, "the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva is really compassionate." The words are full of irony. "The king of Ming has something to say?" Fahai asked calmly. Kong Xuan said with no expression: "I said that Jiutian Xuannv ordered her to kill and rob. She was the one who ordered her to kill and rob. It''s amazing that you have achieved so far in Fahai, but you are still young to fight with me. I advise you not to mind your own business." Fahai snorted coldly, "is this the only way for Daming king to follow the sage to practice Kong Xuan''s face was slightly cold and his eyes were cold. "Fahai, do you look down on me?" "The king of Ming Dynasty performed excellently in the war of canonization and was known as the first person under the sage. But I didn''t expect you to follow the sage to practice. It''s really disappointing that your character is such a virtue. " Fahai opens his mouth slowly. "Fahai, you are too presumptuous." Kong Xuan was furious. "If you don''t care, what will the gods think of you? Jiutian Xuannv is the goddess of war in the thunder Department of Tianting. If the king of Ming Dynasty kills her, Tianting will not let her go. " Fahai said in a deep voice: "the king of Ming Dynasty wants to kill Jiutian Xuannv. Is it not that he wants to trigger a war between Buddhism and Taoism?" "The way of heaven is not stable, and heaven is too busy to care for itself. What about the death of a little nine heaven Xuannv?" Kong Xuan didn''t think so. "Da Yi, let me borrow Pan Gu''s arrow." Dayi nodded heavily, took out a Pangu arrow and threw it into the air. With a wave of Kong Xuan''s arm, his mana rolled up Pangu''s arrow. In a short time, his powerful mana spread and pressed ten thousand li. Pangu arrow breathes dark light, and heaven and earth are bright. Kong Xuan flicked his finger and Pan Gu''s arrow aimed at the nine heaven Xuan girl. As soon as Fahai''s robe was thrown, the golden bowl flew out and became bigger, shrouding the nine heaven Xuannv. There was only a loud noise in the room. Pangu''s arrow hit the golden bowl. The golden bowl couldn''t resist the impact of Pangu''s arrow. It was directly pierced away. The golden bowl cracked and the pieces flew about. The fierce mana tore the body of Jiutian Xuannu, and the shrill voice came from Jiutian Xuannu''s mouth. Fahai put his hands together and waved the Buddha''s light with his arms. He rolled up the nine heaven Xuannv and sheltered her. However, the Pangu arrow made by Kong Xuan is powerful enough to cover the three realms. If Fahai can hold the Pangu arrow, it can''t protect Jiutian Xuannv. If it can hold Jiutian Xuannv, it can''t suppress Pangu arrow. In this case, he has no other choice, the most important thing is to protect nine days Xuannv. Nine days Xuannv black and blue, Yuan Shen Zhenling also affected. Kong Xuan frowned, "Fahai, do you really want to fight with me?" "Daming king, I will never watch you kill the nine heaven Xuannv." Fahai said in a deep voice. "How dare you say these things to me?" Kong Xuan snorted coldly and waved his arm. His mighty magic power was like a vast ocean, and he suppressed it. Fahai shakes the wand of subduing the devil, and the light of the Buddha rises up in the sky, which collides with Kong Xuan''s magic power. The light is splashing all over the world, shaking the sky and the underworld. Tianting, yaochi. After Zhenwu Zhenjun and the five God of war led the heavenly soldiers to beat back the demon clan, they returned to heaven to reply to the Jade Emperor.The Jade Emperor sat on the throne, listening to the report of Zhenwu Zhenjun, nodding from time to time. All of a sudden, a vast momentum soared into the sky, shaking thirty-three days, making the whole heavenly palace tremble violently. The Jade Emperor stared and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhenwu Zhenjun and the five God of war look at each other, they all feel puzzled. "Come on, order Qianliyan and shunfenger to inquire about what happened in the lower world?" "Yes Zhenwu and Zhenjun frown slightly. The lower demon clan has been defeated. Only the witch clan is still in the Taiyi gate, and the nine heaven Xuannu leads the heavenly soldiers. It''s no problem to deal with the sorcerers with the way of the nine heaven Xuannu The Antarctic God of war approached Zhenwu, and Zhenjun asked in a low voice, "Zhenjun, just now this momentum has shaken 33 chongtian. Is there a great saint of demon clan in the lower world?" Zhenwu Zhenjun shook his head, "in addition to Lu Yadao, only the old demon Lu Gong is the great sage of the demon family. Other demon kings have the same strength, but they are far less than the great sage of the demon family." "The momentum of this bullfight is too strong." The Arctic God of war has a dignified look. Zhenwu Zhenjun pondered for a moment and said, "something big has happened in the lower world." While speaking, Qianliyan rushed into yaochi in a hurry, "Your Majesty, it''s not good." The Jade Emperor angrily exclaimed, "what''s so alarmed?" "Great power, great virtue, Saint Bodhisattva and a mysterious great power fought in Qianyuan mountain, and Xuannv was seriously injured..." Once the words came out, yaochi fell into a dead silence. The Jade Emperor clapped the throne angrily and yelled, "what on earth is Fahai going to do?" Zhenwu Zhenjun frowned tightly, looked at Qianli eye and asked, "what''s the specific situation?" Qianliyan can''t explain why. "Xiaoshen saw that Xuannv was seriously injured, and Dawei Dade Bodhisattva was also there By the way, there is also the great Yi of the Wu clan and a mysterious great power. " Smell speech, Zhen Wu really Jun stares at him one eye, embroider a robe to throw, immediately the scene of Qian Yuan Mountain project come out. "What''s this?" When they see the mysterious power in Qianli eye''s mouth, their eyes can''t help shrinking. Zhenwu Zhenjun said word by word: "peacock Daming king." The five gods of war looked at each other. The Jade Emperor''s face sank. "Isn''t peacock Daming king following the sage to practice? Why did it appear in Qianyuan mountain? " "Your Majesty, the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue is protecting Xuannv. The one who really wants to kill Xuannv is peacock Daming king." Zhenwu Zhenjun said eagerly: "Your Majesty, peacock Daming King''s magic power is profound, the Bodhisattva is hard to stop, and Xuannv is in danger. I also ask your majesty to return to the Polaris and ask the emperor to do it. Only in this way can Xuannv have a chance of life. " Chapter 587 Jiutian Xuannv is very important to the heaven. The jade emperor doesn''t want to see her killed. At this time, listen to Zhenwu Zhenjun say, quickly told him to go back to the Polaris domain, please purple micro emperor hand. "Tiannu!" The Jade Emperor gave a big drink. "The slave is here." "Go to the thunder department to read out my will, and order the thunder department to go to Qianyuan mountain to rescue Xuannv, and take her back to heaven." "Yes, slave." ¡­¡­ The underworld. Eighteen levels of hell. The ancestor of Styx left the netherworld Blood Sea and entered the three realms to capture the chance of becoming a saint. The netherworld Blood Sea vibrated, and the Asuras launched a crazy attack on the netherworld, resulting in the chaos of the 18th floor hell and the howling of the dead. The Bodhisattva of Tibetans, the Buddha, popularized Buddhism, suppressed the Ashura people and appeased the dead. See the chaos of hell gradually return to calm. The human world suddenly has an amazing momentum, and the whole underworld is affected. The four holy monks looked at the king of Tibet Bodhisattva in unison. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, frowned, pinched his fingers and said in a low voice, "Peacock King Ming has joined the world?" His voice was filled with wonder. When the four monks heard his words, there was a deep fear in their eyes. "Bodhisattva, isn''t peacock king Daming always following the sage to practice? How did you suddenly join the WTO? " The Bodhisattva shook his head slowly. "I don''t know. However, the sudden entry of Peacock King Ming may be related to the disorder of heaven. Peacock Daming king in the flood and famine, known as the first person under the sage, he has the absolute capital to become a saint "Bodhisattva, where did the momentum of shaking the underworld come from? Is the Peacock King Ming fighting with other powers "Peacock Daming king wants to kill Jiutian Xuannv..." Hiss! The four great monks took in the cold air and were stunned. "Who on earth could have fought against the Peacock King Ming just now?" Another monk asked questions. "Fahai." The Bodhisattva king of Tibet is half a good teacher of Fahai. "Great power, great virtue, holy Bodhisattva?" The four monks looked at each other. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said slowly: "the peacock Daming king is the holy and full way of life, and the Dharma sea has made great progress. However, his current way of life is by no means the rival of the peacock Daming king. I just hope that heaven won''t just sit by, otherwise the Fahai will be in danger. " "Bodhisattva, you..." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, guessed the thoughts of the four great monks. He said calmly, "the way of Fahai today is not under this seat. The help that this seat can offer him is limited. Maybe he can only guide him when he goes astray." Hearing this, the four monks had nothing to say. "The witch clan and the demon clan join forces to attack heaven. The demon clan is defeated and returns to the demon Kingdom, but the witch clan does not want to leave. Why do the witches have such courage? When it''s the peacock, the king of Ming is behind it There was an intriguing smile on the face of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, "who knows and who doesn''t know in the three realms? The witches are the descendants of empress Houtu. The Peacock King Ming has pushed the witches into the abyss of doom. Empress Houtu will not sit back and ignore them. " The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, pauses, with a worried look on his face. "I''m worried about all living beings in the three realms. The way of heaven is unstable, and countless hermit powers may enter the world one after another to fight for the chance of becoming a saint. At that time, it is very likely to cause a catastrophe. " "The cause and effect of Lingshan may also come ahead of time." "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful and protects all living beings." The four monks put their hands together to recite the truth. ¡­¡­ As the Bodhisattva conjectured, empress Houtu was very angry when she learned that the Peacock King Ming had encouraged the witches to come back. You can imagine the movement caused by the empress''s anger. It directly caused the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth. All living beings in the three realms are aware of it. In the wasteland of the south, all the people of the witch clan were even more frightened and knelt down to pray. The empress of Houtu is the ancestor of the witches. When she is angry, the soul of the witches is trembling. ¡­¡­ Qianyuan mountain. Fahai sits in the Golden Lotus and bathes in the light of the Buddha. His body, which is comparable to the best congenital spiritual treasure, is covered with numerous scars. All these scars come from Kong xuanlingyu''s attack Jiutian Xuannv, who was badly injured, was dragged into Jinlian by him to protect herself from being killed by Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan''s eyes were cold, and he locked in Fahai''s figure. "Fahai, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the nine heaven Xuan girl. I can forgive you for killing the golden winged Mirs." Hearing the words, Fahai sneered, "the Daming king is really high sounding. The golden winged Dapeng carving is full of evils and deserves to die. The Daming king never forgets to avenge him. Isn''t he afraid of heaven''s punishment?"Kong Xuan is proud of nothing, "Heaven''s punishment? You think this seat cares? The golden winged Mirs do put down their unforgivable sins, but they have their own discipline. When is it your turn to kill them by Fahai? However, things have happened, and I don''t want to talk about it any more, but if you don''t know about Fahai, I''ll settle the matter with you. " Fahai stood up, full of magic power, and the monk''s robe agitated him to look directly at Kong Xuan without fear. "If King Daming wants to avenge the golden winged Mirs, he will come. If you frown, you are not Fahai." "It''s really worthy of great power and virtue. You''ve opened my eyes." Kong Xuan chuckled, "since you are so uninteresting in Fahai, I will teach you a lesson, so that you can understand that there is heaven and there are people outside." As he said this, Kong Xuan burst out five dazzling lights behind him, and the peacock''s plumes covered the sky. Magic surge, thousands of miles is compressed into a vacuum, a strong sound explosion is heard. The ferocious mana constantly hit the Fahai and roared. Fahai''s body protecting Buddha light was defeated by the peacock plume in an instant, and the terrible pressure fell on him, which made him breathless. The pressure was more intense than when he faced the ancestor of Styx. It''s really hard to cross the gap between the Tao and the great consummation of Zhunsheng. Kong Xuan hit a dark light and oppressed Fahai. Fahai offered a magic power of Foshan to resist. Foshan was divided into two parts by the dark light and finally came to him. Poof! Fahai opened his mouth and sprayed Golden Buddha blood on the Golden Lotus. Stimulated by the Buddha''s blood, Jinlian blooms more dazzling golden light, which is actually a sign of competing with the five colors of divine light that pervades the world. Kong Xuan looked contemptuous. "How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon?" During his speech, Kong Xuan hit Fahai with a magic power, which directly drove Fahai back a hundred Li with the power of stars. Fahai holds the wand, and his eyes are crazy. The next moment, he soars up, and the wand smashes down at Kong Xuanmeng. Kong Xuan made a seal with his hands, and the peacock plumes behind him flew through the void and wrapped around the magic wand. Between pulling and pulling, he took back the wand. This is the domineering place of Kong Xuan''s five colors. This magic power is comparable to the seven treasures and wonderful trees. The loss of Fahai''s magic wand poses a limited threat to Kong Xuan. Originally, yifahai''s Taoism should not be in such a mess, but he had to be beaten if he wanted to distract and protect Jiutian Xuannv. Chapter 588 Kong Xuan looked at Fahai and said, "Fahai, what else do you have?" Although Fahai was suppressed by Kong Xuan, he was still calm and did not panic. He looked sideways at Jiutian Xuannv. The seriously injured Jiutian Xuannv felt his eyes struggling to look up at him. Her eyes were full of guilt. Her attitude towards Fahai has always been bad, even bad. But she didn''t expect that in her most dangerous time, Fahai would try her best to protect her. If it wasn''t for protecting her, where would Fahai be in such a awkward situation. "Bodhisattva, don''t involve you because of the little God." Nine days Xuannv finally lowered her posture. "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful." Fahai said with a smile: "you can put down your pride. Congratulations." "Bodhisattva..." "Don''t worry, I will try my best to protect you and never let you be killed by Kong Xuan." With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the world of Buddhism unfolds in an all encompassing way. "Go in." Nine days Xuannv body Xuanguang fly into the world of Buddhism. Kong Xuan took a serious look at the Buddhist world of Fahai and was surprised. He did not expect that Fahai would polish his own Buddhist world so wonderfully that the Buddhist world of Lingshan Buddhas could not match it. Between the Dharma and the sea, the bodhi tree flies out of the Buddha''s light world, grows up with the speed of terror visible to the naked eye, and is set up between heaven and earth. The Buddha appeared to suppress heaven and earth. Kong Xuan looked at Fahai with a smile and said, "Fahai, I wonder why you didn''t release the world of Buddhism before, but you have to wait until this time." "I have my own considerations, so I don''t need to be reminded by the king of Ming Dynasty." Fahai said indifferently. "Are you trying to test your way? Or are you worried that your Buddhist world can''t protect Jiutian Xuannv? " Kong Xuan thought he had seen through Fahai''s mind. Fahai smiles but says nothing. "Fahai, it''s not that I look down on you. Your way is to let out the world of Buddhism, and this world will not be my opponent." Kong Xuan looked arrogant and didn''t pay any attention to Fahai. In the war of canonization, he was known as the first person under the sage. Now he has practiced for a long time, and his way of life is infinitely close to that of the sage of heaven. "I don''t believe it. I want to have a try." "I can''t help myself." Kong Xuan laughed in a low voice. His palm stretched out, and the five colors of light filled the sky and the earth condensed into a five colors sword. "Fahai, let''s see this sword smash the Buddhist world you are proud of." "Kong Xuan, you are too arrogant." In Fahai''s eyes, he was burning with determination to fight against Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan''s eyes shot out the sharp edge, and the five color sword chopped down to Fahai. As soon as Fahai''s robe was thrown away, the world of Buddhism folded up and turned to Kong xuanjuan. Boom! The sky thunder and the earth fire, the five colors divine light and the Buddha light collide fiercely, the sky falls apart. Fahai produced the seal of FA, and the big seal of "zhe" was floating in the air. He pushed his hands toward the sky and held the five color sword tightly. The peacock Dharma phase behind Kong Xuan swept the void with his tail. As soon as Fahai''s body was shocked, the Buddha''s light was lax, and he was directly smashed into a mountain thousands of miles away. The mountains burst and the earth tore like a canyon. Kong Xuanxin grabbed Fahai in his hand and looked at Fahai. "Fahai, you haven''t tasted this for a long time. When you faced the Buddhas in Lingshan, did you ever think that you would have today? " Fahai''s face turned pale slightly, and the Golden Buddha''s blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Kong Xuan, don''t be happy too soon." "Oh? Do you have other skills in Fahai? " Kong Xuan sneered. Fahai recites the pithy formula silently, and the lotus lamp flies out of his monk''s robe and floats in the air, blooming with colorful brilliance. Kong Xuan stares at one eye, surprised a voice, "Baolian lamp?" He then looked at Fahai and said with a sneer, "Fahai, you don''t think you can escape the control of this seat with the lotus lamp. I tell you, I can cover this world with a single thought, and the earth will collapse with a single thought. " Fahai looked at him indifferently and set off the magic fire of the lotus lamp to burn Kong Xuan''s peacock Dharma. At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and Qianyuan mountain turned into a sea of thunder. Countless golden thunder and lightning appeared, making the void tremble. Kong Xuan frowned and said, "where can you do it? Why do you interfere in my business?" "It''s my seat!" The great emperor Ziwei is projected on the void. Fahai gently shakes his head. The great emperor Ziwei has already arrived, but he only appears at this time. He once saved Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou, and Zhenjun, Yisheng Baode in the demon world. He was very kind to the Polaris. However, the great emperor of Ziwei would rather see him suppressed by Kong Xuan than do anything. People in heaven are really unbelievable. "Bodhisattva, I''m late. Please forgive me."Ziwei emperor said sorry to Fahai. "The great emperor is polite. This is my own business. It''s a great kindness for the great emperor to help." Fahai pondered for a moment, and then said: "the great emperor, peacock Daming king wants to kill Jiutian Xuannv, causing a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. This matter should be properly handled." "What the Bodhisattva said is that the jade emperor also attached great importance to this matter, so he would order us to come." Emperor Ziwei nodded. "Peacock King Ming, long time no see." "Who is this seat? It turns out that it''s Zhongtian Ziwei, the great emperor of the Arctic. It''s really disrespectful." Kong Xuan said with a smile. "The Daming king didn''t follow the sage to practice. Why did he suddenly join the world and even kill the nine heaven Xuannu?" Ziwei asked. Kong Xuan said indifferently: "nine days Xuannv ordered to kill and rob." "Where did the robbery come from?" The great emperor of Ziwei said in a cold voice: "the nine heaven Xuannv is the God of heaven, and the great Luo Jinxian has long been beyond life and death..." Kong Xuan interrupted Ziwei with a wave of his hand. "Ziwei emperor, the saying that nine heaven Xuannv ordered her to kill and rob is not what I said. It''s derived from the evolution of heaven. Are you sure that heaven will stop it?" Hearing this, Emperor Ziwei fell into silence. Fahai frowned and was surprised. Then lead zhunti to deduce nine heaven Xuannv''s life to kill and rob? This statement is really hard to believe. Although Jiutian Xuannv is the goddess of war in the heaven, she plays an important role in the heaven, but the sage doesn''t perform anything else. Why did she perform such a thing? In other words, jieyinzhunti was ambitious and would rather risk being punished by the way of heaven to trigger a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. The reason is intriguing. However, at this point, he can confirm that the relationship between Buddhism and Taoism is far worse than he knows. Ziwei emperor slowly opened his mouth, "it''s hard for you to believe what Daming king said." "I don''t care whether you believe it or not." Kong Xuan''s eyes were cold and his face was ferocious. "Nine days Xuannv must die." "Fahai, hand over the nine heaven Xuannv. I don''t care with you. Otherwise, I will suppress you." Before the words were heard, Kong Xuan had already made another move, and the peacock Dharma phase expanded rapidly under the impetus of mana. In a moment, it was higher than ten thousand feet. Peacocks raise their heads to the sky and hiss. All the birds and animals in the world are terrified. Peacock plumes sweep through the void and shoot at Fahai like a thousand sharp swords. Fahai holds the lotus lamp and tries his best to urge the power of the lotus lamp to fight against peacock Dharma The whole world has changed. Chapter 589 The emperor of Ziwei roared, and the endless starlight came from outside the sky, penetrating the five colors. At this moment, the sky and the earth hang upside down and the Star River collapses. Human beings are like ants. "King Ming, I''m here. You are too presumptuous." As soon as the emperor pointed out, he suppressed Kong Xuan. With a wave of his arm, Kong Xuan''s magic power went straight to the bullfight, "emperor Ziwei, although you are one of the four most important emperors, helping the Jade Emperor to take charge of heaven, it''s not enough for you to win this seat." Only listen to the roar, as if the world has fallen. Guanghua scattered, magnificent. Swallow weather potential to sweep the whole world, shaking heaven and the underworld. Fahai erupted a powerful momentum, pushed Kong Xuan''s suppression, and directly applied the great power and the great RI Jingshi mantra. Although the lotus lamp is powerful, it is not his magic weapon after all. He has not been refined, so he can not give full play to the power of the lotus lamp. The wand was also accepted by Kong Xuan. Besides, he has no powerful magic weapon in his hand. Many great powers in the three realms have powerful magic weapons, but he has no magic weapon except the magic wand. This is the gap between him and the great powers in the three realms. Therefore, he has no other choice but to show his most powerful magic power. Kong Xuan was slightly surprised, "Fahai, I didn''t expect that you even learned the great powers created by Sakyamuni. From this, it seems that your great power and great virtue Bodhisattva is just fishing for fame." In this situation, Fahai has no time to talk with Kong Xuan. The Giant Buddha hands are taking pictures with the great power of heaven and earth. "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me?" Kong Xuan sneered, rolled his arms, and the peacock Dharma rose into the air. His huge claws aimed at the Buddha''s hands and grabbed them. Boom! Mana collision, momentum rolling. The body of Fahai floats up, sits on the top of the Buddha Dharma prime minister, recites the truth, and the ancient and mysterious Sanskrit dances around the Buddha Dharma prime minister. The air of bergamot is more and more powerful. Kong Xuan grabbed Ziwei emperor with his palm in the air, shattered his mana suppression, and then burst out a more vast wave of mana to attack Fahai. The peacock''s Faxiang feathers are scattered and open, penetrating the heaven and earth. Fahai''s one handed Jue making a magic curtain to resist the attack of peacock plume. Under the impact of peacock plumes, dense cracks appeared in the magic canopy, which broke away in an instant. The next moment, the peacock plume without reservation all hit on the Buddha Dharma phase. The Buddha''s light from Buddha Dharma gradually faded. Fahai groaned, and the breath of his body went down. Kong Xuan''s magic power was so terrible that he could only resist it and could not launch an effective counterattack at all. What a powerful magic power Da Wei Da RI Jing Shi mantra was, however, resisted by Kong Xuan with no difficulty. Ziwei emperor was wrapped by the power of the stars. His eyes were as deep as the river of stars, and he didn''t know its meaning. At this time, he must be marveling at Kong Xuan''s strength. Kong Xuanmu empties everything. "Emperor Ziwei, you can''t hold this seat with your magic power." The great emperor of Ziwei said slowly, "it''s really gratifying that the king of Ming followed the saints to practice and even reached such a level of heaven and earth." Kong Xuan laughed but did not speak. Kong Xuan was once known as the first person under the sage, but the gap between him and the sage of heaven is insurmountable. But now it''s different. He followed jieyinzhunti to practice and cut off the three corpses, which can be said to be half a saint. As long as there is a chance, he can merge the three corpses and become a saint of heaven. The great emperor of Ziwei is expressionless and calm as usual. Kong Xuan''s strength is amazing, which is not a good thing for heaven. In the war of Fengshen, Zhun was introduced from the west, which transformed 3000 people and injected powerful power into the West. Even so, it can not be compared with heaven. Because there are not many top strong people under the Buddhist saints. Kong Xuan''s accession to the World Trade Organization shows his great strength. What is more puzzling is that when Kong Xuan entered the world, he said that Jiutian Xuannv ordered murderers to kill her, and the purpose was clear. Looking at Kong xuanzhi, the great emperor of Ziwei asked, "what does the king of Ming want to kill Jiutian Xuannv? Do you want to stir up a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism? " Kong Xuan shrugged calmly, without denying or admitting. "The king of the Ming Dynasty must think clearly that once there is a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, the heaven and earth will be in chaos. If the heaven is angry, you, Kong Xuan, will be destroyed." Emperor Ziwei''s eyes were cold and he was staring at Kong Xuan tightly. Kong Xuan didn''t care. "Kong Xuan, if you encourage the witches to invade heaven and push the witches to the abyss, are you not afraid to make the empress of the earth angry?" Fahai suddenly opened his mouth and drank angrily.Kong Xuan looked at him coldly, "Fahai, are you scaring me?" "You can think so." Fahai replied coldly. "Ha ha..." Kong Xuan looked up at the sky and laughed, "why can''t emperor Ziwei help me? How can Houtu take this seat?" Kong Xuan was proud. Fahai sneered, "Kong Xuan, I affirm that your retribution will come soon." "If the way of heaven and sages do not come out, who can be our opponent in the three realms?" Kong Xuan glared at Fahai, "Fahai, hand over the nine heaven Xuannv, I will leave you a life. Otherwise, you will be crushed to pieces and annihilated. " "No way." "Stubborn." Kong Xuan roared, pointed out with his fingers, and the mighty mana oppressed the Fahai. Fahai''s mind moved, and the Buddhist world gathered around him and sheltered him. At the same time, he burst out all the mana to urge the Buddha''s hands who were resisted by Kong Xuan to suppress him with all his strength. With a wave of Kong Xuan''s arm, the peacock''s Dharma phase vibrates its wings, and its mana rolls to create a storm, reaching up to the clouds and moving down to the nether world. The mana storm moves rapidly and collides with bergamot. Heaven and earth shake, the sun and the moon have no light, and the great power and the pure world curse has been broken. When Kong Xuan raised his arm, the five colors of light condensed into a peacock plume between his fingers. When his wrist shook, the peacock''s plume tore through the void and went straight to Fahai, hitting Fahai like a comet. This blow broke the Buddhist world of Fahai into pieces. When it gathered again, the power of the Buddhist world weakened a lot. "Five colors destroy the light of the world!" Kong Xuan pointed a little, and the five colors of light condensed and shot out again. Boom! Once again, the Buddhist world is falling apart. Kong Xuan grabbed Jiutian Xuannv directly from the world of Fahai Buddhism. Ziwei emperor no longer went to the theater, but he wanted to snatch Jiutian Xuannv back from Kong Xuan. Fahai sits in the golden lotus, and the world of Buddhism still surrounds his body. Fahai had no choice but to take the Buddhist world into the body and restore it. Kong Xuan took Jiutian Xuannv, whose real body was broken and whose spirit was weak, in his hand and looked at Ziwei emperor with a smile. "Ziwei emperor has been ignoring this seat and fighting with Fahai. I''m afraid it''s just waiting for the time to save Jiutian Xuannv." The great emperor of Ziwei had no expression on his face, and his eyes were burning at Kong Xuan. He said, "Kong Xuan, give me the nine heaven Xuannv." Chapter 590 "Oh?" Kong Xuan looked at the great emperor of Ziwei jokingly, "why did the great emperor say this?" Emperor Ziwei''s face was dark green. "Kong Xuan, you have to think clearly that once you move the nine heaven Xuannv, it is the enemy of heaven." "Is emperor Ziwei threatening us? The problem is not so serious Kong Xuan said strangely. "Kong Xuan, you are too presumptuous." Emperor Ziwei can''t be calm any more. Kong Xuan''s virtue doesn''t pay attention to him or even the whole heaven. Kong Xuan looked indifferent, "the gods in your heaven are more presumptuous than this one." The great emperor of Ziwei roared and waved his hands together to change the world. Kong Xuan was indifferent and said with a smile: "I thought you were going to move the battlefield to Tianwaitian. It turned out that you were just coming to the star realm. I know your calculation, you just want to use the power of the stars to deal with me. However, I just want to tell you that you have made a mistake. " "What scenes have you never seen when you follow the sage to practice and cross the river of time and space?" The great emperor of Ziwei did not pay attention to him, but said to Fahai, "please fight with me to suppress Kong Xuan." Fahai had no choice but to smile bitterly, "great emperor, I''m afraid I''m not able to fight any more because I''ve been badly hurt by Kong Xuan." Hearing this, the great emperor Ziwei said seriously: "Bodhisattva has created miracles many times. I believe that Bodhisattva can do it." "Poor monk can''t afford such a high evaluation of the great emperor." Fahai sighed. He was able to cope with the situation when fighting with the master of the Styx River separately. Even if he reached the middle stage of quasi sainthood, he was not qualified to fight with the top powers in the three realms. "Please, Bodhisattva." Ziwei emperor''s solemn request. Fahai is a bit hesitant. There were so many powers in the heaven that only Ziwei emperor appeared at this time. He is not in harmony with Buddhism and Tianting, and some suspect that Tianting wants to kill people with a knife. His rise today is not good for Lingshan and Tianting in the West. What puzzled him most was why the empress of Houtu didn''t pay attention to Kong Xuan''s urging the witches to invade heaven? What''s going on. Fahai couldn''t help looking at Kong Xuan. After Kong Xuan appeared, his crazy behavior was thought-provoking. After careful consideration, Fahai looked to the great emperor Ziwei and replied, "great emperor, I can deal with Kong Xuan with you, but if there is a risk of falling, I will choose to escape. Please don''t blame me." "Bodhisattvas are very grateful for helping us." Emperor Ziwei nodded slightly. Kong Xuan had a faint smile on his face. "The great emperor of Ziwei invited Fahai to join hands to deal with us. This is not in line with your identity." "Kong Xuan, don''t talk so much about stimulating me. Do you think I care?" Ziwei emperor youyou said: "you Kong Xuan want to stir up the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, this matter will be reported to the Jade Emperor, then see what you can say." Kong Xuan didn''t care. "I have already said that killing Jiutian Xuannv is not my intention, but a saint''s law." "Come on, Kong Xuan. Let me see your magic power." The emperor Ziwei was angry in his heart. With a wave of his arm, he moved the power of the stars to cover Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan waved five colors of light and collided with the power of the stars. At Dayton time, the star field shakes, and countless stars are eclipsed. The sea of Dharma rises in the sky, the Buddha Dharma phase emerges again, surpassing the star domain, and the diffusion of Buddha light collides with the power of five colors of divine light and stars. He then played the congenital eight trigrams, directly blocked the star field, and constantly oppressed Kong Xuan "Congenital eight trigrams?" There was a look of surprise in Kong Xuan''s eyes. Fahai palms the eight trigrams astrolabe to communicate with the stars in the sky and maximize the power of the eight trigrams. Kong Xuan''s body burst out five colors of light, condensed the peacock Dharma phase, and the peacock Dharma phase swayed its gorgeous tail across the starry sky. Purple micro emperor hands seal suddenly pressed the stars, peacock law phase huge figure suddenly fell. Kong Xuan''s face was slightly heavy, and he lost the right time and place when he fought with the emperor Ziwei in the star field. The great emperor of Ziwei is known as the master of the number of matches, the master of the stars, the master of the stars, the master of the stars, the master of the Wanfa, and the master of the Fengdu. The star field is his world. Fahai tried his best to urge congenial eight trigrams to trap Kong Xuan and create opportunities for Ziwei emperor. The great emperor of Ziwei attacked fiercely, so Kong Xuan had no time to pay attention to Fahai, so he could only fight against the great emperor of Ziwei. Five colors of divine light like a comet across the sky, the power of the stars intertwined flying, directly bound the peacock method. With a wave of his arm, Kong Xuan''s five colors of light came together and roared like a sword. Before he was happy, a disc composed of stars suddenly appeared under the peacock Dharma prime minister and blocked it. Star array! This is one of Ziwei''s Maces.The power of this array is infinite. It can directly catch up with the Twelve Gods and Demons array and the stars array. Peacock''s Dharma phase is extremely powerful, but it is difficult to escape in a short time when trapped in the star array. Kong Xuan''s face was very dark and ugly. The peacock Dharma prime minister was trapped by the great emperor Ziwei with the star array, and he completely lost the chance to fight. Emperor Ziwei suppressed the peacock Dharma, but this was obviously not his goal. He communicated with the power of the stars to form a pair of mysterious patterns, and then beat all the patterns to Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan was trapped in the shadow of stars. However, it is not so easy for Kong Xuan to break the star map outlined by the power of the stars. Fahai looked around and saluted the great emperor of Ziwei, "the great emperor is invincible. I admire him." Ziwei emperor responded: "thanks to the Bodhisattva''s innate eight trigrams to curb the power of Confucius, we can trap him in the star array." "The great emperor flattered me, but I didn''t do anything." Fahai shook his head and declined the praise of Ziwei. He is not stupid. If he really takes the credit to himself, the cause and effect between him and Kong Xuan will be more difficult to solve. "Great emperor, Kong Xuan has been taken down, and the poor monk left." Fahai said goodbye. Emperor Ziwei asked, "does Bodhisattva want to know what kind of punishment Kong Xuan will receive?" Fahai calmly replied: "I feel at ease when I see him taken down. As for other things, I think it''s better not to know." Hearing this, Emperor Ziwei said with a smile: "Bodhisattva is really cautious." Fahai laughed and didn''t answer. He was about to leave the star field when suddenly, the vast Buddha light came from the sky and covered the star field, directly blocking his way. In his heart, he was wary that the sudden Buddha light might not be right. The great emperor of Ziwei shrouded the star array with supernatural powers to avoid being washed away by the Buddha''s light and let Kong Xuan escape. In the light of the Buddha, a golden lotus slowly emerged. In the lotus heart, a golden Buddha Dharma phase is projected. Although it is Dharma phase, it is boundless and majestic. When Emperor Ziwei saw the Buddha, his face changed slightly. Fahai''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, the capture of Kong Xuan attracted this Amitabha! The Buddha of the Western Paradise is known as the king of all Buddhas. Not only that, but also he is a guide to the manifestation of the will of the Taoist, and has a very high position in the whole three realms of Buddhism. The look of France and the sea is complicated, and the situation in the three circles is becoming more and more complicated. Chapter 591 The way of heaven is in disorder, and all parties are able to show up one after another, which indicates that it is difficult for the way of heaven to restore calm. There may still be room for the emergence of the ancestors of the Styx River and Kong Xuan, but the appearance of Amitabha completely shattered the last hope. Amitabha is the manifestation of the will of the Taoist, which represents the will of the sage. Because of the order of Hongjun, the sage should not interfere in the affairs of the three realms. But now Amitabha appears to intervene in the common affairs of the three realms, which shows that there is a deficiency in the way of heaven, which can not be made up. "See Amitabha!" Fahai''s ten meeting ceremony. Amitabha nodded, his robe waved, and the light of Buddha shook Fahai up. Emperor Ziwei also saluted Amitabha. Amitabha looked at emperor Ziwei and said, "emperor Ziwei, I already know what happened here. Please give me Kong Xuan. I will take him back to the West and discipline him strictly." The great emperor of Ziwei said in a deep voice: "Amitabha, Kong Xuan is going to kill the God of heaven after he entered the world. He said that this is the decree of the sage. I want to know, is this really what the sage ordered him to do?" Amitabha frankly admitted and said lightly, "nine heaven Xuannv is predestined with my Buddha." The great emperor of Ziwei gave a cold hum and was very dissatisfied. "Is it too much to act like this?" "Please give Kong Xuan to me." Amitabha did not answer the words of the great emperor Ziwei, but said to himself, which was full of aggressive flavor. Ziwei emperor''s face became more and more ugly. Amitabha, this is to step on his face in heaven. "Amitabha, if Kong Xuan wants to kill the God in heaven, I must take him back to heaven." The voice of emperor Ziwei was cold. "Emperor Ziwei wants to be clear before he speaks." As soon as the words came out, a terrible threat came. Fahai only felt that his body could not stand up straight, and all his mana was imprisoned. He looked up and found that emperor Ziwei was also slightly trembling Saints are really terrible. "Amitabha, you are too presumptuous." At this time, another breath came to this star field, breaking the pressure released by Amitabha. Amitabha frowned slightly, "empress earth?" The queen of the earth appeared. The light of the Buddha is washed away, showing a piece of space, projecting the appearance of empress Houtu. Amitabha said faintly, "empress Houtu, what happened here has nothing to do with you. Why are you here?" Empress Hou Tu said angrily, "Amitabha, you connived at Kong Xuan and almost destroyed the whole witch family. How dare you say this has nothing to do with us?" "Empress Houtu, please be careful." Amitabha''s face is slightly heavy and his words are threatening. The empress of Houtu waved her arm lightly and crushed the momentum released by amitabha in an instant. "Although you Amitabha are the manifestation of the will of a saint, you are not a real saint of heaven. It''s really wishful thinking to suppress this seat." "Houtu, don''t go too far." Amitabha is not the coming of the real body, but the projection of the mind. The same is true of empress Houtu. However, although Amitabha is the manifestation of Saint''s will, which can suppress Fahai and frighten the great emperor Ziwei, it can''t threaten empress Houtu. When Houtu Niang didn''t incarnate reincarnation, she was one of the twelve witches, which can be said to be a contemporary figure with jieyinzhunti. Only because she was a witch, she could not win the chance to become a saint. Amitabha saw that empress Houtu didn''t mean to retreat, and finally lowered her eyebrows, "I don''t know what empress Houtu wants to do." "Do as you should." The empress of Houtu looks cold. Amitabha''s brows are wrinkled. The meaning of empress Houtu''s words seems to be to let emperor Ziwei take Kong Xuan back to heaven to be punished. Amitabha did not want to see this happen. Kong Xuan is a very important chess piece of the sage, which plays a great role and must not fall into the hands of heaven. However, if he does not agree, empress Houtu will not give up. Empress Houtu looked at Amitabha and said slowly, "Amitabha, if I didn''t wait for you to show up, I could suppress Kong Xuan when I was in Qianyuan mountain." Hearing this, Amitabha''s face changed slightly. Empress Houtu really didn''t give him any face. Amitabha thought for a while and said, "empress earth, how about we make way for each other?" "Tell me." "You ask me to take Kong Xuan back to the West. As for other things, I will give you a statement after asking the sage." Smell speech, the empress of the earth appeared a sneer on her face, "Amitabha, do you want to cover the White Wolf empty handed?" Amitabha''s face sank. "What''s the meaning of empress Houtu''s words?" "When Kong Xuan comes back to the Western sages, you, Amitabha, can let it go. I even dare not go to the west to ask the saints You are not empty handed. What is the white wolfThe empress''s voice was cold. "Or do you want to play with me, Amitabha?" "Empress Houtu misunderstood." Amitabha quickly explained: "how can I be so unbearable." "What you say in Buddhism is not convincing." Empress Houtu refused Amitabha''s proposal, "or let the emperor Ziwei take Kong Xuan back to the heaven. As for how the heaven handles Kong Xuan, we don''t care. Let you negotiate with the heaven about other things." "I don''t agree with this solution." Amitabha said in a deep voice. "Amitabha, I''m not discussing with you. I''m just telling you." The empress said lightly. The tone is calm, but it contains unquestionable momentum. Amitabha''s face became more and more unnatural. Fahai was secretly frightened. It''s rare for the empress of Houtu to have such a tough attitude. Kong Xuan also died. Knowing that the empress of Houtu attached great importance to the witches, he wanted to be behind the scenes. Once this matter can not be discussed, a big war is likely to break out between empress Houtu and Amitabha Buddha. One of them is the power of the will of saints, and the other is the power of saints who are infinitely close to the way of heaven. If they fight, heaven and earth may collapse. The emperor Ziwei looked unnatural. He thought that he could solve the problem by taking Kong Xuan back to heaven. He never thought that it would lead to Amitabha. Empress Houtu felt the emotional change of emperor Ziwei and asked, "what do you think of emperor Ziwei?" Emperor Ziwei pondered for a moment, "I recognize the solution of the empress. If Kong Xuan wants to kill the right God in heaven, he will stir up a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. The crime is not decided by one person. He must take Kong Xuan back to heaven to be judged by the gods." Amitabha raised his arm and shot out a light of Buddha. He went to suppress the great emperor Ziwei, "great emperor Ziwei, I see you are trying to stir up the fight between Buddhism and Taoism." The great emperor of Ziwei was staring at Amitabha, "Amitabha, don''t deceive people too much." Amitabha looked back at empress Tu, "I will bring Kong Xuan back to the West for discipline. As for the responsibility of Kong Xuan''s crime, I will give you an account. I don''t care whether you agree or not. In a word, Kong Xuan must be taken away. " Emperor Ziwei''s face is poor. The empress of Houtu chuckled, "Amitabha, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Follow me to Tianwaitian." Chapter 592 Amitabha''s face changed. "Does empress Houtu really want to set off a three world catastrophe?" The empress of Houtu said calmly, "the solution you have come up with by Buddhism is not suitable for us. Let''s fight it out and find a solution." Amitabha was lost in thought and did not dare to agree or refuse easily. The empress of Houtu invited him to fight against Buddhism, which was a challenge to the authority of Buddhism in the three realms. If he refuses, he will lose the face of a Western sage. He promised to fight tianwai with Houtu Niang, but he was not sure that he would win. Jieyin zhunti once said that the six samsara of Houtu''s evolution had great merit. Only because of her ancestral origin could she not become a sage of heaven. Otherwise, there would be an eighth sage in the three realms. It can be seen that the magic power of empress Houtu is infinitely close to the sage of heaven. When Amitabha hesitates, a divine idea manifests itself in his understanding of the sea. "Kong Xuan can''t fall into the hands of heaven." Amitabha, if you don''t want to, you have to. Fahai exchanged a look with the great emperor Ziwei, and they used their magic power to protect themselves. In the next moment, empress Houtu and Amitabha are flying towards the sky. Boom! Then, the earth shaking movement resounded, and all kinds of chaotic breath scattered. Fahai''s body floated down beside the emperor Ziwei, and the golden light in his eyes went straight to the sky. The terrible Qi produced by Amitabha''s fighting with empress Houtu made his heart cold. For a long time, he took back his eyes and said, "emperor, what''s the sky like?" In addition to going to the demon world, he has never reached other mysterious places except the three worlds. The great emperor of Ziwei was surprised, "has the Bodhisattva never been to heaven?" Fahai shook his head with a bitter smile. "I''m ashamed to say that I''ve never set foot in the sky when I''ve reached this level of cultivation." Emperor Ziwei explained: "there is chaos outside the sky. Chaos is the characteristic of the sky. The power of all kinds of laws is intertwined, the power of chaos is powerful and terrifying, and Da Luo Jinxian will go out of shape and spirit at any time when he sets foot in the sky. The world we live in seems like a drop in the ocean The heavens and the world we speak of are beyond the heavens. " Fahai was surprised and said, "is the demon world beyond the sky?" "Exactly." The great emperor of Ziwei said: "the demons are also known as the extraterrestrial demons. The reason why the heaven can enter and leave the demonic world through the well of gods and demons is because of the demons Luo." "It seems that the universe is really mysterious." "With Bodhisattva''s way today, it is possible to break the barrier of the sky at any time and go to the sky to see the chaotic scenery." Ziwei emperor said with a smile. Fahai nodded. The great emperor of Ziwei said: "Bodhisattva really went to heaven that time. We must remember not to go deep into the chaotic fragments of time and space, otherwise we will be in danger of life. The sky is so vast that even the sage can''t detect the depth of chaos. " "Thank you for telling me that." Fahai, thank you. The great emperor of Ziwei waved his hand slightly, "Bodhisattva, you are welcome. It will happen sooner or later by Bodhisattva''s chance." "Great emperor, who would be better in the fight between Amitabha and empress Houtu?" Fahai asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know." After the great emperor Ziwei said this, he suddenly said: "if the Western sages don''t intervene, the chance of empress Houtu''s victory is greater, but Amitabha suddenly chooses to do it. I''m afraid he is guided by the sages, so..." Fahai hesitated for a while, "the sage should not dare to interfere at will." "I hope so." Ziwei emperor sighed, "now the way of heaven is collapsing, nothing can be said." "Great emperor, about this matter, I went to Douli palace to see Laojun." Fahai said suddenly. Emperor Ziwei was surprised and asked eagerly, "Bodhisattva, how do you say that?" "Lao Jun didn''t say how to perfect the way of heaven, but told me that the disorder of the way of heaven was caused by the Jade Emperor." Hearing this, Emperor Ziwei looked stagnant and sighed helplessly. He had expected the result long ago. As he spoke, the vast breath came down from the sky and nearly broke the star field. Amitabha, holding a sword of wisdom, chopped a star with one sword. The empress of Houtu pinches the formula and shoots it. The surging mana covers thousands of miles. The light of Amitabha Buddha is knocked out. Amitabha''s hands are waving, Sanskrit is flying, and the seal of Buddha covers the sky. The jade finger of empress Houtu bounces, and a starlight penetrates the chaos and strikes Amitabha, which blows him away. Amitabha steadied his figure and produced the seal. In a flash, the star was dim, and the seal of the empress was broken and dissipated. Amitabha, holding Jinlian in his hand, looked at the empress of Houtu, "Houtu, don''t deceive people too much." Empress Houtu is in the power of chaos, and the power of chaos turns into brilliance.When Amitabha saw this scene, his eyes were slightly fixed and his face was moved. "Houtu, have you broken the shackles that the witch family can''t be sanctified?" Empress Houtu didn''t answer Amitabha''s words. Her eyes were like water, but they were not soft. On the contrary, they gave people a cold feeling. The next moment, empress Houtu''s fingers move, and the power of chaos disperses into thousands of ways, tearing up the power of chaotic laws and rushing towards Amitabha. Amitabha holds the key and pushes it. The light of Buddha condenses into a halo and devours the chaotic light. The empress of Houtu has a myriad of bodies, and all of them seem to be real bodies. Amitabha pushed his hands toward the sky, and the light of the Buddha rushed to kill the empress of the earth. In an instant, the empress of the earth was submerged. Buzz! At this time, a bright light was broken, and the Buddha''s light covered Amitabha. The bright light was like a pillar, and countless mysterious inscriptions were engraved. Amitabha''s eyes radiate Golden Buddha fire, but it can''t break the brilliance. "What the hell is this?" Amitabha was surprised. Empress Houtu points out with her fingers, and Guanghua collapses and crushes the Buddha light around Amitabha Buddha. Suddenly, a terrible idea came. Empress Houtu''s Guanghua which trapped Amitabha Buddha was shattered in an instant. The idea of saints. Then the Taoist took the lead. Empress Houtu''s eyes sank slightly and she cried out: "Jieyin, do you want to disobey the will of heaven?" Before the words were heard, a stronger breath came. The chaotic law and power of chaos disappeared in an instant, and the empress of Houtu was imprisoned in the same place. The empress was furious, but she had nothing to do. Her magic power is infinitely close to the sage of heaven, but she is not the sage of heaven. When Fahai saw this scene, he couldn''t help cursing, and then he led the Taoist to be really shameless. "Houtu, what do you want to do?" The question of thunderbolt resounds from chaos. "I want justice." The empress of Houtu looks the same. "Fair?" Then the Taoist gave a cold hum, and countless stars burst, "the Lich united to attack the three realms of heaven in chaos, and countless lives were lost in their hands. Instead of introspecting yourself, you will cause havoc. Do you think you can do whatever you want if you incarnate reincarnation, evolve six ways, and get the praise of heaven?" "Jieyin, you..." Then the Taoist stood on the commanding point of Dayi to attack the empress of Houtu. "It''s shameless of you to take the lead." Empress Houtu scolded angrily. "Presumptuous!" Then the Taoist burst into a rage and his mind came, which made the empress of the earth lose her mind. At this moment, another divine idea came to protect empress Houtu. Then, a gentle voice spread, "who provoked Jieyin Daoyou? It''s really wrong that Jieyin Daoyou should be so angry." Chapter 593 Then the Taoist answered with a smile: "it turns out that it''s a Taoist friend of Taiqing. Isn''t he always practicing in seclusion? How can we manage these three worldly affairs now? " "You''re wrong. This is a major event in the three realms." Taishanglaojun said slowly, "the six paths of reincarnation in the later earth have great merit. If you lead Daoyou to suppress her, the underworld will lose its domination and become turbulent, which will lead to the catastrophe of the three worlds. Daoyou are the sage of heaven and can''t bear the responsibility." "You are joking. I just want to get involved. I don''t want to suppress Houtu." Then Daoist youyou said. "In this way, it''s my fault to lead the Taoist friends." Listening to the conversation between Daoyin and Laojun, Fahai was shocked. These saints are really insidious old foxes, and their words are not leaking. Then the Daoist suddenly said, "since the supreme Taoist friend has become manifest, I will discuss with him how to resolve this matter." "What do you think of Daoyou?" The emperor asked calmly. "I think that this is the fault of Kong Xuan alone, and we should not involve the issue in the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. However, Kong Xuan has always been a Buddhist in the West. I should give an account to heaven. " Then the Taoist priest said, "the true body of Jiutian Xuannv is broken, and the true spirit of Yuanshen is seriously injured. I am willing to rebuild her true body What do you think of the solution "If you are so selfless, I admire you." "However, I''m not the one who has experienced the things here. Whether the solution is suitable or not, I have to ask the meaning of heaven and Houtu. Kong Xuan''s suppression of the nine heaven Xuannu was to sweep the face of heaven. He encouraged the witches to invade the heaven behind his back and pushed the witches to an extremely dangerous situation. He should also give Houtu an explanation. " Then, the Taoist replied: "the afterland is dominated by the underworld, and the underworld is controlled by the heavenly court. She is also a minister of the heavenly court. Therefore, I''d like to give a statement to heaven. " The empress''s face was expressionless, and her eyes were cold. The guide didn''t pay much attention to her. However, Jieyin Taoist does have this qualification. Unless Houtu Niang becomes a sage of the way of heaven, she will never be valued by Jieyin Taoist. There are ants under saints. "It''s wrong to say that Daoyin is the master of the underworld in Houtu, but she is also a member of the witch family. Daoists should give her an explanation." "You are wrong. After the six samsara of the later earth, it has nothing to do with the witches." Then the Taoist friends said faintly: "the witch family is weak now, and can be wiped out with a flick of the finger. They can''t get into the poor Dharma eye." Empress Hou Tu''s face turned blue and her body trembled. It''s too much to lead the Taoist. "It''s wonderful. You are as Frank as ever." Taishanglaojun chuckles. "The supreme Taoist friends praise me falsely. Frankness is my character." Taishanglaojun and Jieyin Taoist are just telling lies with their eyes open. "Emperor Ziwei, give Kong Xuan to Jieyin Daoyou." Taishanglaojun spoke leisurely. Ziwei emperor had no choice but to release Kong Xuan. Then, a golden light enveloped him "Please remember your words and give a statement to heaven as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t like it. " "You can rest assured that it is also the quality of poverty to do what you say." While he was speaking, he left with Kong Xuan and Amitabha. "Houtu, are you not convinced?" The emperor asked suddenly. The empress of Houtu sneered and said nothing. "It''s really unfair to the witches, but if it''s not so, the guide will never let go. If I fight with him, it is very likely to lead to limitless robbery, which will be detrimental to the three realms. " "You can rest assured that things here will not end like this," he said. Originally, hundreds of years later, when the demons entered the three realms, the luck of Buddhism changed from prosperity to decline. However, today, there is a lack of the way of heaven, and there will be another dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. At that time, you have to support the sorcery, no one to manage. " The empress of Houtu frowned and said, "disaster is inevitable?" "No heaven into the three realms to cause havoc is the inevitable cycle of heaven. Now it''s just coming ahead of time." Taishang Laojun said, "however, with the appearance of the variable of great power and great virtue, how the catastrophe will end can''t be deduced from poverty." "If there is a lack of the way of heaven, will the three realms collapse "No Laojun said in a deep voice: "the Taoist will not allow this scene." "Thank you for your help. I know what to do." The queen saluted. "Just understand." The emperor was afraid that empress dowager would not be able to see the interests involved.Because empress Houtu is the master of the underworld, if she is determined to retaliate and lead the Taoist, the West will not be able to get any benefits in this big environment. The underworld is not weak at all. The old emperor''s thoughts are gone, and the empress of the earth returns to the underworld. At this time, there are only Fahai and Ziwei emperor in this star field. Ziwei emperor felt a little uncomfortable, but he decided to take Kong Xuan back to heaven to be judged by the gods. Then the Taoist appeared and took Kong Xuan away in a few words. The so-called explanation to heaven is just empty words. "Great emperor, the matter is over, so I will leave." Fahai said goodbye to Emperor Ziwei. "Thank you for your help. I will remember your kindness." "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t worry about it." Fahai nodded with a smile, turned away from the star field and returned to Jinshan Temple. After returning to the Jinshan Temple, he did not manifest himself in front of the disciples, but directly entered the spiritual realm of water. In the battle with Kong Xuan, he lost a lot. The staff of Fu Mo Chan was robbed by Kong Xuan, but he also suffered a lot of injuries. At this time, the most important thing is to treat the injury first, and the rest later. He believed that taishanglaojun would get back the magic wand for him. After all, he and Kong Xuan fought each other to protect Jiutian Xuannv. He took the elixir given by the emperor, and his mind was like a statue. As time goes by, three years will soon be gone. After the erosion of the Lich two races, the world gradually regains the prosperous scene, and the human race is more united. When the two liches were in trouble in the world, the incense of Xiuxian sect, which spared no effort to protect the world, became more prosperous. Jinshan Temple is now at its peak, which can be called the strongest in the world. On this day, Fahai suddenly opened his eyes. After breathing, his injury completely recovered and Daoxing completely stabilized. In addition, he also got an unexpected harvest. At the time of breathing adjustment, he wandered among the original gods and tried to observe the Taiqing sages from the perspective of great freedom. Unexpectedly, he got the unique magic power of the Taishang Laojun and turned Sanqing into one Qi. He kneaded this divine power into Buddhism, creating a new divine power, one mind turning into three Buddhas. As the name suggests, he can evolve into three Buddhas in a moment. The three Buddhas who have evolved are on a par with him. In the future, he had another powerful card to fight against the great powers in the three realms. Chapter 594 The three Buddhas manifest the spirit of water, and the light of Buddha shines on thousands of Li. The sudden vision surprised all the disciples of Jinshan Temple. Fahai looked at the three Buddhas in front of him and said, "poor monk Fahai." Three Buddhas salute. Seeing this, Fahai admired Laojun in his heart, and even created such supernatural powers as Yiqi Sanqing. The three Buddhas are divided, but they are not. In the past, he did not perform the Dharma of the original Buddha, but this time he performed the Dharma of the three Buddhas. If he becomes a saint on that day and exerts the three Buddha powers of one thought to fight with others, he will be equivalent to four saints. As far as this is concerned, Fahai''s idea of "one mind and three Buddhas" created by "one Qi and three Qing" is even stronger. Because taishanglaojun''s one Qi and three Qing is just vitality. Although it is visible and colored, it envelops the leader of Tongtian sect, but it can''t hurt him. The three Buddhas created by him have improved on this point. The three Buddhas have the same mana as the Buddha himself. It''s a pity that the three Buddhas can only last half the incense time. Fahai takes away the magic power and comes to the main hall of Jinshan Temple. "Welcome to Abbot Fajia!" "Welcome Abbot FA Jia..." When the light of the Buddha shines for thousands of miles, all the disciples of Jinshan Temple know that xiaofahai has returned to Jinshan Temple, and some of them gather at the square of the main hall to welcome him. "Get up." With a wave of his hand, Fahai helped them up and said, "it''s all gone." "In accordance with the law." "Tianpeng, Wukong and tongarm ape, follow me." Fahai turns and walks into the main hall. Tianpeng and his three friends follow him. "See the Bodhisattva." Fahai nodded, then asked: "now what is the situation of demon clan?" Tianpeng three people looked at each other, Tianpeng replied: "back to the Bodhisattva, our plan to accept the demon clan stopped after the last time the demon clan attacked heaven." "You did a good job." Fahai smiles and nods. Tianpeng thought Fahai would blame them, but Fahai praised them. "After this battle, I find that most of the demons are useless. The plan to accept the demons is over. The demons who have been accepted must be better educated. Don''t let them go back to the past." "Yes, disciple." "In addition to asking about this, I have another important thing to warn you." Fahai''s expression slightly coagulated, solemnly exhorted: "there is a lack of heaven, the road is unstable, the three worlds will usher in catastrophe." "What?" Tian Peng''s face suddenly changed. "What the Bodhisattva said is true?" "Why did you say that to deceive you?" Fahai said in a deep voice: "you must have noticed that now the three realms of vision are frequent. I tell you that this is the power of the three realms in capturing the chance of sanctification. When the catastrophe comes, there will be turmoil in the three realms. We must uphold our Buddhist teachings and protect the living beings in the world. " "Follow the instruction of Bodhisattva." Tianpeng, they are shocked. "Bodhisattva, I don''t know one thing." The monkey put his hands together and said seriously. "What''s the matter with you?" "Now that the Buddhism of Jinshan Temple is flourishing, perhaps in the near future, there will be a battle between Bodhisattva and heaven. Why does Bodhisattva... " Fahai understood the meaning of the tongarm ape words, and replied with a smile: "I have taken it as my duty to subdue the demons and help the world since I practiced Buddhism. Now I have not broken my face with heaven. Therefore, in my eyes, heaven''s soldiers and generals are all living beings just like the common people. If we practice Buddhism, we can''t watch all living beings suffer. If it is ignored, it is against the Buddhist law. " "All this has nothing to do with cause and effect. I am looking for a person who is worthy of his heart. If one day they really fight with heaven, these people will only act according to their orders. When they do, they will live and die. You can''t give up your good thoughts because of something that may happen. If this is true, what face do you have to carry forward Buddhism and educate the world? " Tianpeng''s eyes are full of awe when they look at Fahai. Fahai has great aspirations, but he is not an ambitious and will not resort to any means to achieve his goal. He only wanted to cultivate a great freedom and save all living beings from suffering with his own Buddhism. "Why do you suddenly ask that, monkey with arms?" Fahai put his eyes on the monkey. He stopped for a moment and explained: "Bodhisattva is a giant in the three realms, and is respected by all living beings. The incense of heaven and Western Lingshan god Buddha is seriously lost, and we will try every means to suppress the Bodhisattva. Both Tianting and Lingshan definitely want the opposite Bodhisattvas to give their hand. However, during the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting, the Bodhisattvas can''t hold their heads up. Even if they are willing to deal with Bodhisattvas, they can''t do anything. The strength of Tianting has always been extremely powerful. The most important thing is that the Jade Emperor is ambitious and always wants to completely control the three realms. That''s why I think so. "Fahai nodded. "You see the problem through." He saw Tianpeng three people, "I''ll tell you, this time the disorder of heaven is caused by the Jade Emperor." Tianpeng, they are numb, and their eyes are full of horror. "Bodhisattva, jade emperor, what does he want to do?" Tian Peng couldn''t help asking. "As the monkey said, the Jade Emperor wanted to control the three realms in his own hands. However, the emperor Ziwei and the emperor Changsheng restrained him. Over time, the Jade Emperor became angry. " Fahai light tunnel: "the Jade Emperor is not the original Jade Emperor, it depends on whether he can get lost this time." "Bodhisattva, is there no other way to save it?" Tian Peng asked anxiously. "There is no other way. Everything is on the Jade Emperor." Fahai said calmly: "the catastrophe has been doomed and can not be avoided." "This..." Tianpeng was shocked, "Bodhisattva, how could things have become so serious?" "I''m not sure about the specific reasons." Fahai stares at them and says, "if you have any extra words, I won''t tell you. I will finally say that once the catastrophe comes, you must do your best to protect all living beings." "Abide by the Bodhisattva''s decree!" Tianpeng put their hands together, "we will never let the Bodhisattva down." "Good!" As he spoke, a golden light came down from the sky and landed on the square of Jinshan Temple. There is a little perception in Fahai, which leads to Yinfa. The next moment, the golden light goes straight to the main hall. He reached out and grasped it. The golden light was everywhere, and the sound of gold and jade spread. The magic wand. "Amitabha, what a good thing." The golden light of Fahai''s eyes twinkles, penetrating everything and reaching the nine peaks above the sky. Thank you very much The voice of Fahai rings in Zhenwu Zhenjun''s ear. "Bodhisattva, you are welcome." Zhenwu Zhenjun said with a smile: "the Bodhisattva lost his magic weapon in order to save the nine heaven Xuannv. If we don''t return the magic weapon to the Bodhisattva, how can the gods of heaven gain a foothold in the three realms?" Boom! At this time, the blood awn covered the sky. Zhenwu Zhenjun''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a hurry: "be careful, Bodhisattva. The ancestor of the Styx river seems to have gone to Jinshan Temple." Chapter 595 "The father of the Styx?" Fahai frowned, "what did he do in Jinshan Temple, the poor monk?" "Those who come are not good. Bodhisattvas should be careful." Zhenwu Zhenjun said eagerly. He really didn''t want to see the accident in Fahai. Fahai has a deep love for Tianting. However, the cold-blooded and merciless people in Tianting make the relationship between Fahai and Tianting so embarrassing. Jinshan Temple. Fahai looked at Tianpeng and said, "when the strong enemy comes, you should take all the disciples of Jinshan Temple to the water. No one can come out without this decree." When monkey king heard this, his eyes were burning. "Bodhisattva, since there are enemies coming to attack Jinshan Temple, how can I hide?" "Wukong, the enemy of Jinshan Temple this time is beyond your control. Please obey my arrangement." Fahai extinguishes the passion of the monkey king. The monkey king bared his teeth and got up to walk out of the hall. Tianpeng and the ape followed quickly and did as Fahai told them. The whole sky was dyed scarlet and full of killing. With a throw of Fahai embroidered robe, Jinshan is hidden by magic power. In a flash, the ancestor of the Styx came to Jinshan Temple. He frowned when he saw the emptiness below. Then I thought that it was Fahai who hid Jinshan with his magic power. Thinking of this, he squeezed the seal and pushed it out, suddenly the blood was rolling, the blood wave was surging, and it was smashed down with a terrible force. Under the exploratory attack of the ancestors of the Styx River, the Buddhist light border of Jinshan Temple has numerous cracks and will collapse at any time. At the same time, a terrible mana storm swept the whole golden mountain. The master of Styx yelled angrily: "Fahai, get out of here for me. Otherwise, this temple will be destroyed immediately. " Boom! The sea of blood is rolling over Jinshan. With a wave of his arm, Fahai breaks through the sea of blood, and his figure roars out. Standing on the Golden Lotus in the sea of blood, he stares coldly at the ancestor of the Styx river. "Fahai, Laozu thought that you, the great power and virtue Bodhisattva, were really a turtle with a shrunken head." The ancestor of the Styx River joked. "Master Styx, why don''t you capture the chance of becoming a saint? What is this Jinshan Temple doing?" In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light is everywhere, and the killing intention is rolling. The ancestor of Styx sneered: "I''m on the South Gate of heaven. After the first world war with zhenyuanzi, I searched everywhere for the chance of becoming a saint, but finally I found that the variable is in you. Therefore, Laozu thinks that as long as you swallow up the Fahai, maybe Laozu can break the shackles and become the eighth saint in this world. " Hearing the words, Fahai sneered and sneered, "master of Styx, you are still a congenital God, and you are so stupid. If you had the chance to become a saint, I would have become a saint. Why would you talk to me here? " "Yes or no, I''ll take you down." The eyes of the ancestor of Styx burst out a terrible blood light, which set off a sea of blood to suppress the sea of law. "Master Styx, you are too deceiving!" Fahai angrily rebukes him and cuts off with his sword. The sword tore the sea of blood and roared away to the ancestor of the Styx river. The five fingers of the ancestor of the Styx River open and hold it in the air, and the sword will be smashed in an instant. The scattered momentum almost flattened the whole area. Fahai took a look and found that it was not safe to fight with the ancestor of the Styx River in the world. Once the fight went on, it might tear the whole world apart, which he did not want to see. "Master Styx, go to tianwai with me." "I''ll help you." The sea of Dharma is turning into a golden light, and the ancestors of the Styx River follow closely. During a few breaths, they broke through the three barriers and came to tianwai. The force of chaos and the force of law constantly washes the body, and faheidon''s pressure is doubled. I''m afraid I''ll suffer a great loss if I fight with the ancestor of Styx in tianwai. The ancestor of Styx River and Fahai face each other from afar. Seeing the complicated look of Fahai, he shows a cruel smile on his face. "Fahai, in order to protect all living beings in the world, you choose to fight with the ancestor outside the sky. You are looking for your own death." "Master Styx, don''t talk nonsense." Fahai''s eyes were burning at him. "Do you dare to fight with your ancestors even if you are a quasi saint? It''s beyond our capacity. " With a wave of his hand, the ancestor of the Styx River emerged in a sea of blood, raising a wave of blood, full of endless evil spirits. The netherworld sea of blood is the dirtiest place in the three realms, which is more terrible than the five turbid places in Buddhism. Ordinary Buddha fell into the sea of blood in the nether world. He was afraid that he would be engulfed in an instant and lose the Buddha''s fruit. Fahai converged his thoughts and put his hands together. In a moment, the light of the Buddha shone and the Golden Lotus fell. The golden light tears the scarlet blood and blooms the boundless power, which makes the ancestors of the river Styx stunned. For a moment, he laughed, "Fahai, your mana has increased again. If you preach Buddha, you will be a tough opponent. " "Dawei Tianlong, daluofa mantra, Jinlian comes into the world, shines everywhere, Prajna bamakong..."The golden light diffuses, turning into boundless Buddhist power, as if shining on the whole sky. "A small skill in carving insects." The ancestor of the Styx river looks cold. In a moment, the sea of blood churns and reaches out thousands of blood hands to grasp the sea of law. Boom! When Fahai''s eyes stare, a huge Buddha Dharma appears in the light of the Buddha, sitting in the endless void, overlooking the ancestors of the Styx River in the sea of blood, and the endless flow of Buddhist ideas in his eyes. The pure light of the Buddha shines on thousands of miles. With the spread of the light of the Buddha, the great sound of chanting scriptures resounds. From the sea of blood out of the blood hand in the light of the Buddha continues to melt away. It''s not as hard to fight with the ancestors of the Styx River as it was to fight with Kong Xuan. On the one hand, the reason is that Fahai Taoism is stable and its cultivation has been improved. On the one hand, the Mahayana Dharma he practiced restrained the means of the ancestors of the Styx River The reason why it was so hard to fight with Kong Xuan was that he followed the sage to practice. The master of Styx blinked his eyes and shot his blood into the Buddha''s Dharma. In an instant, the light of Buddha''s Dharma became dim. Fahai recites the truth, flies up, and casts the magic spell of great power. The master of Styx was very angry and laughed, "how dare you show your little magic power in front of me?" With that, he grabbed it in the air and shot it in the sea of blood. The awn turned into a blood sword in his palm. He cut it out with one sword and directly cut down the shrouded fingered Buddha. Fahai''s eyebrows wrinkled and his figure flashed. He went to kill the ancestor of the Styx River, and his fists shot out under the package of Buddha light. The sea of blood surged and swept, wrapping the body of the ancestor of Styx. The two fists of Fahai smashed on the sea of blood and directly divided the sea of blood into two. One move failed. He didn''t have time to think much and quickly retreated. "Red lotus with fire!" The shrill voice of the ancestor of the Styx suddenly rang out, and then the rolling sea of blood turned into a scarlet flame, burning everything and destroying heaven and earth. Red lotus industry fire? Fahai''s eyes suddenly shrank. It''s said that the red lotus of the twelve grade industry is really in the hands of the ancestors of the Styx river. The red lotus of the twelve grade industry can burn the fire of karmic operation. All guilty bodies will be burned by the fire of the industry. The greater the sin of the karma, the more intense the fire of the industry will burn The ancestor of the river Styx didn''t sacrifice yuan Tu and a Bi, but he used Ye Huo Hong Lian to deal with him. The ancestor of the river Styx really looked up to him. The boundless fire of karma is rolling against the sea of Dharma. Endless sins are burning in the fire of karma, and the void begins to crack, as if it can''t bear it. Boom! The world is shaking, and the boundless fire will submerge Fahai in an instant. Chapter 596 The fire condenses into red lotus flowers, fluttering in the sea of fire, rushing to the sea of France with the flame. Fahai put his hands together and looked at his own fire calmly, letting it burn his body. "What?" The ancestor of the Styx River exclaimed in amazement. His eyes were wide open and he felt incredible. In the raging fire, Fahai stood quietly, his hands clasped, the light of Buddha flowing in his body, without any other action. However, the endless fire of Honglian industry could not hurt him at all. The ancestor of Styx was staring at Fahai with burning eyes. "You have no sin on you?" Fahai calmly watched the ancestor of the Styx River, "I am worthy of the heart of heaven and earth." With that, Fahai pushed her hands, and the fire of Honglian industry immediately retreated. This scene overturned the cognition of the ancestor of Styx. The ancestor of the Styx river looks cold and murderous. His mind moves. At the next moment, the space is broken. Yuantu and ABI''s two congenital killing weapons are broken and empty. The terrible circulation of murderous gas. When the master of the Styx River grasped yuan Tu a-bi, the space around him could not bear the great power of Yuan Tu and a-bi, but began to crumble. "Fahai, I''d like to see what else you can do." As he spoke, the ancestor of the Styx River waved yuan Tu and a Bi, tearing apart the law of chaos outside the sky and coming straight to the sea of law. Feel the attack of the sword, Fahai no more ideas, foot Golden Lotus soared. Boom! The next moment, Jinlian was torn by the sword Qi. The attack of sword Qi is unremitting. It can be directed at a star thousands of miles away. The ancestor of the Styx river seems to be crazy. He keeps using his magic power to fight against Fahai Fahai didn''t fight with the ancestor of Styx, but used shenfutong to escape. His action made the master of Styx even more angry. "Kill The ancestor of the Styx roared, and the breath of the great perfection spread, shaking the sky and pushing thousands of miles. Yuan Tu''s and a Bi''s sword Qi spread all over the world, shaking out the power and law of chaos, destroying time and space, and rushing to the sea of law. He is the highest Taoist of quasi saints. He can''t kill Fahai in the middle of quasi saints if he doesn''t believe in it. The murderous spirit makes the sky shrouded in murderous spirit. Yuan Tu and a bi breathed the light of the forest, and everything was destroyed under these two congenital cutting treasures. Space is broken, law is destroyed, everything is back to chaos. Fahai only felt that under the murderous atmosphere of Yuantu and ABI, the flow of mana all over his body slowed down. He urged the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister to bear the seal of Dharma with his big golden hand, and suppressed the ancestor of Styx. Brush! The ancestor of the Styx River wields his sword and cuts it. The light of the sword tears the space. Standing on the golden body of the Dharma Prime Minister of the Buddha, a big hand of the golden body of the Dharma Prime Minister of the Buddha breaks and falls, and the golden light disappears. Endless sword Qi strangled and left deep visible bone scars on fahaizhen. His body is comparable to the best congenital Lingbao, and can''t resist the killing of Yuantu and abi. The golden body of Buddha Dharma prime minister was squeezed by space and couldn''t move. Fahai''s mind moved, and the twelve ancestors appeared to surround the Buddha. Then, the big hand came out of the space to crush the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister. The Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s golden body leaps up, and the golden light Buddha hands take photos of the ancestors of the Styx river. "To die!" The ancestor of the Styx river has a ferocious face, and Yuantu and a bi wave out again. The next moment, the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s golden body suddenly stopped. Then I saw a clear sword mark on the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s gold body. The Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s gold body was broken and turned into gold light. Poof! Buddha Dharma prime minister''s golden body was destroyed by the ancestors of the Styx River, and Fahai was also severely damaged, spitting out a mouthful of Buddha''s blood immediately. The twelve ancestors'' witchcraft and Dharma moved together, and the original magic power was used to shake the earth. Fahai''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his hands made the seal of Dharma. The twelve ancestors'' Dharma phase immediately dispersed and formed an array. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of the Styx River turned more and more cold and said, "I''m still restless when I''m dead." As he spoke, he projected Yuantu and ABI, who turned into two bloody dragons and rushed into the array. The array shakes, and the twelve ancestral witchcraft shake back. The twelve lights came out together and turned into stars. The lights pressed down on Yuantu and abi. The bloody dragon roared furiously, and the fury swept through the shock, which made the stars unstable and cracks everywhere. Fahai looked at the scene and rushed up to the ancestor of the Styx river with a sword in his hand. The ancestor of the Styx river has cold eyes. With a wave of his arm, the endless power of the sea of blood returns to ripple around him. It has to be said that the ancestor of the Styx river is really terrible. No wonder he is hiding in the sea of blood in the nether world, and even saints may not be able to kill him. Even relying on the power of the netherworld sea of blood, he was able to fight against the saints. If Fahai and the ancestor of Styx had not fought in the sky, but in the sea of blood, he would have been suppressed by the ancestor of Styx. At this time, relying on the power of the twelve ancestors, he trapped Yuantu and ABI for a short time. He wanted to make a final fight. He knew that it was impossible for him to defeat the master of Styx with his own way, but at least let the master of Styx know that he was not so easy to win in Fahai.In this war, countless great powers in the three circles are concerned. If Fahai can defeat the ancestor of Styx, he will really have the qualification to compete with the top powers in the three circles. From now on, no one dares to despise him. The ancestor of Styx raised the power of the sea of blood and condensed into a blood hand to suppress the sea of law. The Dharma sea turns into a golden light and fights bravely. The Buddhist power diffuses and shakes with the blood hand. Boom! The golden light collides with the blood light and shakes the world. The body of Fahai flies upside down, and the scarred body is even more miserable. The blood of Buddha trickles down. All of a sudden, the bloody hands burst. The eyes of the master of Styx changed slightly. Fahai''s eyes were firm and fixed, staring at the ancestor of the Styx river. At this time, strands of golden flame from his body burn from the scars, actually make void distortion. He got the inheritance of Yuanfeng in the demon world and refined it. This burning and rising flame is the real fire of Phoenix. The master of Styx was slightly surprised, "is phoenix really hot? I didn''t expect that you, a little bald man, not only practiced the original magic power of the ancestral witches, but also learned the magic power of Yuanfeng. " The sea of Dharma bears the seal of Dharma, and the Phoenix Fire rushes up and burns everything. The sharp cry tears the space, and the Phoenix Dharma condenses and flies to the ancestor of the Styx river. Phoenix Fire burning void, the sea of blood continues to evaporate. The master of the Styx river stood in the sea of blood, his eyes flickering. "This little bald man''s method is really beyond my expectation. I really want him to fight back, and I''m afraid he will become the laughing stock of the three worlds in the future." Thinking of this, the ancestor of the Styx River directly offered a sacrifice to the twelve grade industry huoliantai. The blood red light curtain will cover him and protect his body. Fahai''s heart sank, "Twelve products industry fire red lotus." Twelve products of huohonglian, twelve products of Gongde Jinlian and twelve products of exterminating heilian are the products of Qinglian and Lianzi. The golden lotus was originally given to Sakyamuni by Jieyin Taoist. This treasure is the best of its kind. It''s a pity that during the Fengshen war, the Taoist priest gnawed off the third grade and turned it into a nine grade lotus stand. The twelve grade fire red lotus is in the hands of the ancestor of the river Styx. It sits on the lotus terrace and has amazing defense. It burns the fire of karma and has both attack and defense. Twelve products of the black lotus was originally owned by the demon Luo, but later Luo fell, and the Black Lotus disappeared. After a while, he fell into the hands of Monroe. Sitting on the lotus terrace, the defense is amazing, and it can absorb the tyranny The three lotus stands are all the best congenital Lingbao with amazing defense. Fahai did his best to force the ancestor of the Styx to this point. Now the ancestor of the Styx sacrificed twelve grade industry huohonglian, which is more difficult to deal with. Chapter 597 The old ancestor of the Styx sits on the fire lotus terrace of the twelve grade industry. The red light protects him. The Phoenix Fire can''t hurt him at all. "Little bald man, if you have any other skills, just show them to your ancestors." The ancestor of the Styx river looks at Fahai jokingly. Fahai said with a sneer: "father of the Styx, you are forced to sacrifice the twelve grade industry fire lotus platform to protect yourself. I really don''t know what you are proud of." "Little bald man, don''t be complacent too soon. I will take you down sooner or later, and drive you into the netherworld of blood. I can''t live beyond you." On hearing this, the father of the Styx suddenly became cold. "Wait till you do it." Fahai said angrily. "Little bald man, I must suppress you." The father of the Styx roared angrily. Yuan Tu and a bi felt his fierce anger, but his power soared, and they were frantically surrounded by the twelve ancestors. Boom! The void vibrates and the space is broken. Yuan Tu and a bi burst out pure murderous spirit and broke through the battle. At the same time, the sea of blood is surging, and the boundless power is bestowed on the ancestor of the Styx River, which makes his breath ascend, rolling the power and law of chaos outside the sky. "To my grandfather, I will die." He aimed at the flying phoenix Dharma phase to kill, just a blow will kill the Phoenix Dharma phase. "Great power, great sun, pure world curse!" Fahai uses his magic power by making a seal with both hands. The lotus lamp floats out and the colorful light blooms to illuminate the boundless chaos. The Buddha''s hand, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, is wrapped with five colors of divine fire and directly presses on the ancestor of the Styx river. The light of the Buddha is rippling, and the space is shaking and broken, rolling like a torrent. The original power of the twelve ancestors'' witchcraft flows on Fahai''s body. He kills the Buddha while the ancestor of the Styx destroys the Buddha''s hands. The Dharma sword penetrates the chaos and kills the real ancestor of the Styx river. Twelve products industry fire red lotus rotation blood curtain backflow, blocked the sword. "Kill The ancestor of the Styx roared, and the mana was working. Yuantu and ABI were murderous, which made time and space disappear. Boom! The sword in Fahai''s hand cracked and a terrible storm shook him away. The master of the Styx River destroys the Buddha''s hands, and with Yuantu and ABI in his hands, he rushes to the sea of Dharma with the blessing of huoliantai, the twelve grade industry. The power of the two inborn weapons is enough to make the ancestor of the Styx River have the ability to resist the saint''s attack, not to mention the blessing of the twelve grade fire lotus Fahai is completely suppressed. In his heart, he was shocked and inspired the power of the golden lotus to defend himself against the killing move of the ancestor of the Styx river. Yuan Tu and a bi cut on the golden lotus of merit, and the purple and gold light entangled. The ancestor of the Styx River leads the red lotus to suppress the purple gold light. The light on Fahai''s body was gradually dim, as if it had reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. Jinlian also lost her brilliance under the suppression of Yuantu and abi. The ancestor of Styx rolls the power of the sea of blood and impacts on Fahai to put out the last glory on him. The three great powers who pay close attention to this situation all think that the victory or defeat has been divided. Fahai has forced the ancestor of Styx, the peak of the quasi saint, to this point with the way of the mid-term quasi saint, which is enough to be proud. However, from then on, there will be no Bodhisattva in the three realms. The ancestor of the Styx river burst out great magic power to shatter the golden lotus of heaven above Fahai, and the sea of blood turned into a big hand to hold Fahai. He laughed wildly, "little bald man, you are in my hands now. If I kill you and devour you, I will have a chance to testify. " When Fahai was captured by the ancestor of the Styx River, the three realms of heaven and earth turned upside down and visions appeared frequently. Endless golden lotus fall, scattered into a golden light spread all over the world. The light of the Buddha in Jinshan Temple converged and faded, and the Leifeng Pagoda was shaking, leaning and tottering. The disciples of Jinshan Temple, who are hiding in the spiritual realm of water, are surprised and always feel that something big has happened. Tianpeng, Sun Wukong and other mainstays of Jinshan Temple sat together, and their faces were not very good-looking. The scene is lonely and silent, and the sadness is lingering in my heart. For a long time, Tian Peng broke the silence and said, "a strange feeling suddenly appeared in my heart, as if..." "It''s like losing someone important." The monkey king added. The monkey nodded, "I have this bad feeling, too." "Can it be a Bodhisattva?" the goddess whispered The monkey king''s eyes were in full bloom, glaring at the goddess of turtle spirit, "don''t talk nonsense." The monkey pressed his shoulder and shook his head at him. The monkey king controlled his anger and could see that he was very concerned about what the goddess of tortoise Spirit said. Tianpeng said in a low voice: "we don''t know what is going on at present when Bodhisattva is fighting against a strong enemy. But we can''t make a mess. We must stabilize the Jinshan Temple. " When he said this, it showed that he accepted the guess of the goddess of tortoise spirit.Sun Wukong''s expression is changeable. They don''t know what they are thinking. The underworld. The Bodhisattva king of Tibet sensed that Fahai was in danger and wanted to go to rescue him. The Asuras suddenly revolted, shaking the hell on the 18th floor. "King of Tibet, you don''t want to leave hell today." Shura ghost mother shows her true body. She was ordered by the master of the Styx River to drag the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet until the master of the Styx river brought the Fahai back to the blood sea of the netherworld. "Evil animal, do you want to stop me?" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is furious, and the golden body manifests itself to suppress hell. The ghost mother of Shura gave out a shrill cry, which shocked the spirits of the dead in hell on the 18th floor. Then, countless Asuras emerged from the magma of hell. The Bodhisattva''s robe of the king of Tibet is waving. The light of the Buddha shines on the underworld. The chanting of the Buddha is continuous, which suppresses the call of the Shura ghost mother. "King of Tibet..." Just then, a violent drink came out of hell. "Asura is in heaven?" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet frowned. In order to prevent him from going to rescue Fahai, the ancestor of Styx sent Shura ghost mother and Asura demon king to come to zitianbosten. The underworld kneels in the well of reincarnation and asks empress Houtu to rescue Fahai. However, empress Houtu refuses on the ground that she wants to control the underworld. The underworld begged bitterly, but the empress was indifferent. Nanhai Putuo purple bamboo forest, Guanyin Bodhisattva Taoist center. Guanyin Bodhisattva sits on the lotus platform and recites the truth. She didn''t want to see Fahai end up in such a tragic fate. She wanted to go to tianwai to help her. However, Amitabha sent a decree that she should not move without permission. The holy land of Lingshan in the West. When the Buddha of Lingshan saw that Fahai was captured by the master of Styx River, his face showed a faint smile. After all, Fahai came to a miserable end. From then on, no one will be right with Lingshan. The Tathagata Buddha spoke slowly, "Fahai acts against heaven and is entangled with cause and effect. In the future, remember not to lose your square inch.... " "In accordance with the decree of the emperor." The Lingshan Buddhas put their hands together. Puxian Bodhisattva sighed in his heart. From his personal point of view, he did not want to see Fahai, a Buddhist sage, disappear from the three realms. It''s a pity that he is a Bodhisattva of Lingshan. He is threatened by the Buddha, which is contrary to the concept of Fahai and is doomed not to come together. Wanshou mountain, Wuzhuang temple. Zhen Yuanzi''s face turned blue and sat under the ginseng fruit. "It''s shameless of you to mention it." He was going to tianwai to rescue Fahai. However, just as he was about to leave Wanshou mountain, Jin Guang fell down and blocked Wanshou mountain. This was the way of jieyinzhunti. He could not break it in a short time. When he broke the blockade, the ancestor of Styx had already brought the Fahai back to the netherworld blood sea. "Ouch Just at this time, a dragon''s chant came out of the sky and spread all over the world. A towering dragon rushed out of the East China Sea, took off and went straight out of the sky. Chapter 598 The curtain fell in the eyes of the three circles, shaking their hair and laughing. How dare the people of the dragon people, who were just in the early stage of the quasi sainthood, go to heaven? too big for her skin. Ao Tian came to the outside of the sky, spit out the light, and went straight to the ancestors of the Styx river. The master of the Styx River waved his hand to shatter Guanghua and frowned, "even Fahai has been suppressed by him. How dare you come here to be presumptuous?" Ao Tian''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, "master of the Styx, don''t talk nonsense and fight with us." "How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me The father of Styx was furious. Ao Tian opened his mouth and breathed dragon breath. However, how could he hurt the ancestors of the Styx river. With a wave of his arm, the blood light turned into countless blood arrows and hit Ao Tian''s huge body. Aotian dragon tail a throw, Long Wei shock blood arrow fly. The ancestor of the Styx river was so moved that the blood light condensed into a big hand, which suddenly pressed down Ao Tian and could not move. He then bent his fingers to a bullet, the road of light roared out, hit Ao Tian''s body, scales flying, dragon blood splashing. Ao Tian roared bitterly. Although he is a dragon, his defense is amazing, but his accomplishments are far behind the ancestors of the Styx river. The ancestor of the Styx can break his defense with a single blow and hurt him badly He is risking his life to save Fahai, but his mana is too weak compared with the ancestor of Styx. The ancestor of the Styx River stares at Ao Tian and says, "you look like an ancient dragon. I won''t kill you. You can stay here and be my mount. It''s also your blessing." Aotian''s eyes glowed red. "Father of the Styx, I''d rather die than be your mount." "Ignorance." The master of the netherworld sneered and said, "I tell you, there are many people in the three realms who want the little bald man Fahai to die. Otherwise, do you think that I will be so bold and go straight into the world to deal with him?" Hearing this, Ao Tian was silent. The ancestor of the Styx river is right. The Dharma sea subdues the demons and helps the world, and promotes Buddhism, but it offends Lingshan and Tianting. If all living beings in the three realms believe in him, the Buddhas in Lingshan and the gods in Tianting will lose their faith. However, why can Fahai do it? It is also strange that the Buddhas in Lingshan and the gods in heaven are indifferent. When all living beings in the three realms sink into a sea of misery, they choose to ignore it. "Evil, you dragon people have been forgiven by the way of heaven. As long as you are willing to follow me, you may be able to testify together with me one day. At that time, you will be able to revive the glory of ancient times. " "Dream." Ao Tian stares at the ancestor of the Styx river. "Villain, I give you a chance. Don''t be ignorant?" The ancestors of the Styx River are killing each other. He bears the seal of Dharma. With a wave of his hand, the mighty mana shakes the sea of blood and sets off waves to drown Ao Tian''s body. The dirty blood washes Ao Tian''s body and melts the Dragon scales on him. Ao Tian struggled wildly, but he couldn''t get rid of the control of the ancestor of Styx. "Amitabha, what a good thing." All of a sudden, a Buddha''s name resounded outside the day. The ancestor of the river Styx frowned and said angrily, "does Lingshan want to meddle in his own business?" The cry of the ancestor of the Styx River makes the Buddhas in Lingshan confused. They are eager to kill Fahai. How can they help Fahai. "Da Wei Tian Long, Da Luo Fa mantra, compassion of Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." The singing of Buddha shakes the sky, and the vast light of Buddha fills the air, illuminating the boundless darkness. Buddha''s light condenses into a big hand to save Ao Tian who is struggling in the sea of blood The ancestor of the Styx river is dark blue, and the Buddhism deceives people too much. The next moment, twelve grade industry fire red lotus floated from his head, dribbling around. "What''s the matter?" The old ancestor of the Styx river was shocked and said, "is it the saint who did it?" In addition, he really did not expect that the Buddhist power could make the twelve grade industry huohonglian manifest without his awareness. When the ancestor of the Styx was daydreaming, a bright golden light suddenly broke out in the red lotus of the twelve grade industry, just like a big sun illuminating the dark chaos. Then, a figure emerged in the golden light, with a faint smile on his face, full of compassion. It''s not others. It''s Fahai who was suppressed by the ancestors of Styx. The sudden changes have shocked countless gods and Buddhas in the three realms. They all feel incredible. Is Fahai out of trouble after being suppressed by huohonglian? They couldn''t believe what they saw. What happened? Twelve products industry red lotus flutters, Fahai slowly gets up and strides out to get rid of twelve products industry red lotus. Twelve grade industry fire red lotus immediately floated to the top of the river Styx, suddenly disappeared, the river Styx body trembled and then woke up. "Fahai, did you escape?" The father of the Styx screamed. Twelve grade industry huohonglian is the best inborn Lingbao. His defense is amazing. He never thought that Fahai could escape the suppression of twelve grade industry huohonglian.Fahai stands on the golden lotus, bathes in the light of the Buddha, and stares at the ancestor of the Styx river. "In order to escape the suppression of huohonglian, the twelve grade industry, I took great pains." Ao Tian turned into a human figure and saluted to Fahai respectfully, "see the Bodhisattva." Fahai nodded. Ao Tianneng came to tianwai to save him. He was glad. However, Ao Tian came earlier after all. He was suppressed by huohonglian of the twelve grade industry, and was not in danger of his life. Instead, he gradually controlled huohonglian of the twelve grade industry with the supreme Buddhism, refining the prohibition. It''s a pity that Ao Tian''s arrival messed up his calculation. In the end, he only refined the twelve grade industry huohonglian and banned it in 13 ways. Although he could simply control the twelve grade industry huohonglian, he still failed to seize it. Although it failed to snatch huohonglian from the master of Styx, it was not without harvest. He realized another magic power. Twelve products of fire sword! This magic power is made of karma fire, which can kill the three evils. Of course, in order to achieve all this, he also paid a price, and gave up a part of the great fortune of Buddhism. The ancestor of the Styx river was ferocious and twisted, hissing and roaring, "Fahai, I can suppress you once, I can suppress you for the second time." "I''ll learn your magic power again." Fahai didn''t escape and took the initiative. When hearing what Fahai said, the three great powers who pay close attention to Fahai all shake their heads one after another, thinking that Fahai is too uninteresting. The ancestor of the Styx river had a cold smile on his face. With a wave of his arm, the sea of blood surged and the blood waves swept in. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the golden light explodes and turns into jinliansheng, who blocks the bloody waves. The ancestor of Styx didn''t keep his hand. He summoned Yuantu and ABI, two of the most precious weapons for killing and cutting, and then urged the twelve grade industry huohonglian blessing. Once again, his momentum peaked. Fahai holds the finger formula in his left hand and suddenly holds it in his right hand. The Buddha light condenses into a Dharma sword, and the fire burns on the sword. It''s not over yet. As soon as he read it, the light of the Buddha outside the sky became more dazzling, constantly compressing the sea of blood away. The three Buddhas are manifesting, sitting on the lotus terrace, looking at the ancestor of the Styx river with a smile. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of the Styx River frowned, "what magic power is this? Taiqing sage''s "one Qi, three Qing?" Chapter 599 Looking at the four Buddhas sitting on the lotus platform, the ancestor of the Styx River felt nervous. He never thought that one day he would be forced to this point by a Buddha in the middle of the quasi holy period. In the war of Fengshen, he had witnessed the Taiqing saints'' fighting with Lingbao Tianzun to suppress Lingbao Tianzun. Of course, the confrontation between saints has reached a higher level, but the fighting method between them is not bad. Therefore, in the face of the magic power of Fahai, he must treat it seriously. Fahai''s escape from the repression of huohonglian, the twelve grade industry, has made him lose face. If Fahai is not repressed again, he will become the laughing stock of the three circles. It''s a big shame for him. "Bodhisattva, I..." Ao Tian looks at Fahai as if he wants to join hands with Fahai to deal with the ancestor of Styx. Fahai waved to him to retreat. "This is the cause and effect between this block and the ancestor of the Styx river. You don''t have to get involved." "But Bodhisattva..." "Are you worried that this seat will be suppressed by him again?" Fahai asked with a smile. Ao Tian wants to talk but stops. "For you, only when you fight with the most top quasi saints in heaven and earth, such as the ancestor of Styx, can you bring the greatest improvement." Fahai said slowly: "after the previous fight, this time I have full confidence to deal with the possible crisis." "Yes." Fahai said this, Ao Tian can only retreat. The old master of the Styx River looked grim. "Fahai, how dare you look down on me? If I don''t take you down, I''m sorry for my reputation in the three realms. " "Master Styx, you must be careful." Fahai''s face showed an intriguing smile. "Look, I killed you!" The ancestor of the Styx river was furious, and a sea of blood swept all over the place. Yuan Tu and a bi send out the murderous spirit of Sen han to stir up chaos. Twelve grade industry Huo Honglian blesses his mana. Fahai''s eyes twinkle, and he plays three magic powers. At the same time, the three Buddhas'' body movements, which are reflected in the three Buddha''s magical powers, stand on the sea of blood and form the seal of Dharma. Boom! The blood is surging and the space is broken. The sea of blood was directly suppressed by the magic power of the three Buddhas. The Golden Buddha fire is burning and rising, compressing the sea of blood madly. The next moment, Fahai this block and the Styx River ancestor meet directly. Ye Huo FA sword collides with Yuan Tu and a bi. The fierce and domineering sword Qi cuts through the stars The fire of karma will go down and go out at any time. Yuan Tu and a Bi''s breath is still strong. Fahai pinches the finger formula and blows it out. The ancestor of Styx laughs coldly, and the divine idea rolls up. The great power of Dharma forces down. The sound of sonic boom resounded through the sky, and Fahai''s body was shaken away. The master of Styx looked at the other three Buddhas and threw himself into the sea of blood. The surging mana burst out and shook the three Buddhas back. Three Buddhas shake their robes. The light of the Buddha covers the sky and the singing of the Buddha shakes the sky. The light of Buddha condenses into golden lotus, which flutters and falls into the sea of blood. The golden lotus blooms brightly and splits the sea of blood. The father of the river Styx turned blue with anger. The sea of blood was suppressed by the magic power of Fahai, which had never happened before. He could not imagine that after being suppressed by huohonglian, the twelve grade industry, Fahai came up with countermeasures. The sea of blood was split and suppressed by Jinlian, and the momentum of the ancestor of Styx weakened slightly. However, this is far from enough for Fahai. Do it to the extreme. Fahai''s mind moved, and the red light of the twelve grade industry fire red lotus suddenly converged. At the same time, a golden light shot from the industry fire red lotus. The ancestor of the Styx River feels that huohonglian of the twelve grade industry is out of his control. He looks at Fahai with incredible eyes. Then he converged and urged mana to fight for the control of huohonglian. Twelve grade industry huohonglian is the best congenital spiritual treasure he is proud of. It is one of the powerful magic weapons for him to fight with countless great powers in the three circles. He must not lose anything. Fahai and the ancestor of the Styx River vie for the red lotus of the twelve grade industry. At this time, the three Buddhas who manifest the three Buddhas with one thought launched a huge offensive against the ancestor of the Styx river. The master of Styx''s face changed. Under his control, Yuantu and ABI rushed to the three Buddhas. Fahai seizes the opportunity, and his mind suddenly rushes out, all pressing on the twelve grade industry huohonglian. The ancestor of Styx gradually loses control of the twelve grade industry huohonglian. The ancestor of Styx was cold in his heart, and the means of Fahai shocked him. Today, he may really come back in vain. The war situation is changing rapidly. All of these changes started from Fahai''s magical power, which turned into three parts with the same mana. The three Buddhas suppressed the sea of blood and launched an offensive against him, while Fahai seized the opportunity to fight for huohonglian, which made him in a hurry.Without his control, Yuantu and ABI could not shake the three Buddhas even though they were still invincible. He needs to control twelve grades of Ye Huo Hong Lian, because if ye Huo Hong Lian is taken away by Fahai, his loss will be too great. The bright light shines on the sky. The three Buddhas sealed the seal together, and the immeasurable hands of Buddha patted on Yuantu and a Bi, holding the invincible power to the ancestors of the Styx river. Boom! The light diffuses like the Milky way. The ancestor of the Styx roared angrily, and his mighty magic power rolled to withstand the attack of the three Buddhas. Fahai competes for the twelve grade industry huohonglian to distract the attention of the ancestors of the Styx river. As long as the ancestors of the Styx River are a little distracted, the Buddha''s hands will be lowered. The ancestor of Styx has a twisted and ugly face, and the pressure is doubled. The four Buddhas who are about to become saints in the middle of their lives can''t be stopped. Fahai looked at him coldly, threw his robe, and killed the ancestor of the Styx river like a thunderbolt. The master of Styx held out a sword to catch the fire. The fire immediately spread to his body and began to burn. He controls the fire of the twelve products industry, and the red lotus burns the world, but he is still not immune to the fire due to his heavy karma. The shrill howl came from his mouth. The three Buddhas'' bodies burst out with powerful magic power, and the hands of the Buddha suddenly fell down. Boom! The Buddha hands put Yuantu and ABI into the body of the ancestor of the Styx River, which made the seven orifices of the ancestor of the Styx River bleed and look miserable. Fahai exerts the magic power of time origin. In an instant, everything in a hundred Li radius is still. Only he can move freely. In a flash, he came to the ancestor of the Styx River, with his five fingers open in the air to grasp huohonglian. He is determined to seize the twelve grade industry huohonglian of the ancestor of the Styx River, which can become an important card for him to fight with Lingshan and Tianting in the future. After all, huohonglian is the most precious treasure of the ancestors of the Styx river for countless years, which has created resistance between fahelah. At the same time, the power of time lost its efficacy at this moment. The ancestor of the Styx river made a response and suddenly absorbed the twelve grade industry red lotus into his body. Twelve grade red lotus of Ye fire returns to his body and absorbs the Ye fire spreading on him. Seeing this scene, Fahai knows that he has lost the opportunity to seize huohonglian. However, I''m afraid the inner thought of the ancestor of the Styx river at this time is that he wants to escape from here. Because he was scared. The ancestor of the Styx River, who was about to crack, hissed and roared, "Fahai, I remember this hatred, and I will ask you to double it in the future." The next moment, his body burst into a blood light, and then spread out, broke through the barriers, rushed into the three realms, straight to the underworld, the 18th floor hell, and returned to the blood sea of the nether world. Chapter 600 Fahai turned the war around and scared the ancestors of the netherworld back to the sea of blood. The result was unexpected and shocked them deeply. They never thought that Fahai could defeat the ancestors of Styx, and they launched a counterattack under extreme difficulties, and finally defeated the ancestors of Styx. The three realms fell into a dead silence, and the gods and Buddhas had different ideas. Fahai takes away the magic power, converges the mana and returns to the three realms. "See the Bodhisattva." When Fahai returned from Tianwaitian, Aotian immediately met him. Compared with mantianshenfo, he can be regarded as a close-up observer. Only he can realize the horror of Fahai. With the magic power of the middle period of quasi saint, the ancestor of the Styx river who beat the great perfection of quasi Saint fled back to the blood sea of the netherworld in a panic, and such dazzling achievements were unprecedented in the sky. Ao Tian said with a smile: "the battle of Bodhisattva shakes all the heavens. From now on, those great powers of the three realms will surely look at Bodhisattva in the right eye, and no longer dare to despise him." Fahai smiles and nods. He chooses to fight against the ancestor of the Styx because of this consideration. He wants to frighten the gods and Buddhas in the three realms who have an intention to Jinshan Temple. He wants to let the gods and Buddhas know that there is a price to pay for suppressing Jinshan Temple. "Ao Tian, I''m very glad that you are the only one in the three realms to help me in this crisis." "The Bodhisattva praised me falsely." Ao Tian replied very seriously: "if it wasn''t for the Bodhisattva who brought me back from the demon world and gave me the supreme Buddha''s decree, I would have been lost. I should still be living in the demon world in a muddle, and I should thank the Bodhisattva more." "If only you could think so." Fahai said: "I hope you can uphold the good thoughts in the future, and help AoXin take care of the affairs of the dragon family, so that the dragon family can return to the glory of ancient times." "Abide by the law of Bodhisattva." Ao Tian put his hands together. Fahai spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and the eye of Dharma opens to the three realms. Ao Tian seems to have guessed Fahai''s mind, and then said: "Bodhisattva, this time you are fighting with the master of the Styx River, there are still great powers in the three realms. I want to help you, but..." "I know." Fahai nodded. Just now, I have seen clearly everything that happens in the three realms. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet supports him as always, hoping that he can change the dead state of the three realms. The Tibetan Bodhisattva, who was in crisis this time, didn''t come to help. The reason is very clear in his heart. The reason why the Bodhisattva of Tibetans suppressed the souls of the dead in the 18th level hell was to suppress the Ashura people. The ancestor of the Styx river must have made enough arrangements to send the strong people of the Asura tribe to hold the Bodhisattva of dizang, so that he can''t leave hell. Guanyin Bodhisattva is held by Amitabha Buddha. With a decree of Amitabha Buddha, she can stay in Putuo purple bamboo forest Taoist temple in Nanhai. What surprised Fahai most was that jieyinzhunti would block Wanshou mountain and stop zhenyuanzi from coming to rescue him. They didn''t come to tianwai to help each other in the end, but Fahai understood their good intentions. Holy land of Lingshan. As before, the Tathagata Buddha sat upright in the center of the Buddhist world, picking flowers and smiling. Puxian Bodhisattva''s face was expressionless, but he was relieved. Manjusri''s face was heavy and he was not satisfied with the result. And Lingshan Buddhas look exactly like him Fahai Mingming was suppressed by the ancestors of the Styx river. Unexpectedly, he escaped. Fahai''s strength surprised them. No matter how difficult it is for Lingshan Buddhas to compete with Fahai, I''m afraid that the only one in Lingshan who has confidence to suppress Fahai is the Tathagata Buddha. Lingshan Buddhas look at the Buddha and wait for him to make up his mind. "Amitabha." The Buddha of the Tathagata said slowly, "the battle of Fahai has defeated the master of the Styx River, and he has completely established himself in the three realms. The strength of Jinshan Temple will become stronger and stronger." "Shizun, what should we do?" The Buddhas in Lingshan want to know how the Tathagata Buddha would respond to such a situation. The status of Jinshan Temple in the three realms is getting higher and higher, which will gradually impact Lingshan. If one day Fahai proves the Buddha''s position, I''m afraid it may be on an equal footing with Lingshan. At that time, the whole world will be under the control of Fahai. The Buddha of the Tathagata flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and then calmed the emotions of the Buddhas in the lower Lingshan mountain, "there is a lack of the way of heaven, and the three realms will usher in a catastrophe. The fight between Buddhism and Taoism will start again. Lingshan''s opponent is not Fahai, but Taoism. You should see the problem clearly. " The Buddhas of Lingshan suddenly came to me. Fahai can now be called a giant, but Jinshan Temple is too weak compared with Lingshan. Lingshan''s real opponent is Tianting. Tathagata Buddha continued: "we don''t need to worry about the problem of Fahai. It''s the heavenly court that should panic." Manjusri frowned slightly. "Shizun, where do you say that?" In other words, our Buddhism has a very thin foundation in Zhongzhou. However, Taoism is deeply rooted in Zhongzhou. Fahai has risen from Zhongzhou. Many living beings have abandoned Taoism to cultivate Buddhism, and the incense of the gods in heaven is rapidly passing away. " The Buddha''s eyes swept over the Buddhas in Lingshan, "the Jade Emperor is an ambitious man. He will not see the world out of his control. Therefore, we affirm that the heavenly court will definitely crack down on Fahai and his Jinshan Temple. ""Shizun, Fahai is very kind to heaven. Will the gods in heaven really do this?" There is a Buddha unknown. "no matter whether gods are willing or not, the heavenly court has the final say." Buddha of the Tathagata smiles faintly, showing that everything is under control. "So, let''s get ready to fight with heaven." "In accordance with the decree of the emperor!" The words of the Tathagata Buddha enlightened them and awakened them. "The wisdom of Buddha is boundless..." Manjusri put his hands together to praise the Buddha. "The wisdom of Buddha is boundless..." All the Buddhas in Lingshan echoed. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall. When the gods saw that Fahai had defeated the river Styx, their faces were different and they were surprised and happy. The gods who fought side by side with Fahai in the demon world let out a long breath. When Fahai was suppressed by the ancestor of Styx, their hearts were all raised in their voices. All of them had received the favor of Fahai. This time, when Fahai was in danger, they could only watch, and they were very anxious. They exchange eyes and smile. The Jade Emperor''s face was so weak that he couldn''t express his embarrassment. He had a good view of the changes in the expressions of the gods, and his heart was even more uncomfortable. He felt more and more uncomfortable sitting on the throne of the three realms, just like a clown. "OK, the Bodhisattva is out of danger. You should rest assured." It took a long time for the Jade Emperor to speak. The gods were puzzled when they heard the angry words of the Jade Emperor. The emperor frowned and then said, "Your Majesty, it''s the blessing of the three realms that the Bodhisattva can get out of danger. Since the Bodhisattva of Dawei Dade preached the Bodhisattva, the world is much more peaceful than before. " The Jade Emperor''s face changed, forced out a smile, "Lao Jun said very much." The emperor then said, "Your Majesty, there is a lack of the way of heaven, the three realms are in turmoil, and the catastrophe is coming. Your majesty should try to stabilize the three realms and minimize the impact of the catastrophe. " "Lao Jun means..." The emperor looked at the Jade Emperor and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know about it. I''ve tried to explain it to you. If you don''t deal with this catastrophe properly, it''s very likely to cause a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism." Chapter 601 The four words of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism caused a great sensation in the Lingxiao hall. The gods looked at each other and looked directly at taishanglaojun, hoping that he could make things clear. The struggle between Buddhism and Taoism is a major event in the three realms. A little improper handling may lead to unrest in the three realms. If it is serious, it may lead to immeasurable disaster. Taibai Jinxing asked eagerly, "Lao Jun, please make your words clear. Why does it lead to the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism?" Taishanglaojun said in a leisurely way: "there is a lack of the way of heaven, and the catastrophe is coming. Lingshan and Tianting have been fighting openly and secretly. In the original calculation, the Western Lingshan Buddhists would consume the spiritual fortune of Buddhism in the disaster of Monroe. Since then, Buddhism has been declining. This is to make up for the cause and effect left by the war of Fengshen. However, since the great power, great virtue and Bodhisattva snatched the Buddhism and prospered the great fortune, everything has changed, the fate is chaotic, and the development of things is completely out of control. " The gods nodded in agreement. "What Laojun said is true. However, this is not enough to arouse the debate between Buddhism and Taoism." "Originally, the disaster was only aimed at the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain, but after the occurrence of variables, all causes and effects will be revived, and even the whole heaven will fall into it." At this point, Lao Jun''s eyes stayed on the Jade Emperor for a moment. The Jade Emperor''s heart sank. Taibai Jinxing frowned, "Lao Jun means that Buddhism may take advantage of the opportunity of this catastrophe to spread Buddhism to the eastern land to make up for the lack of the grand plan of learning scriptures?" The gods were shocked by this. Laojun showed a meaningful smile, "Lingshan''s eyes are not just on Zhongzhou, but the whole world." "Sakyamuni''s ambition is too big." Zhenwu and Zhenjun frowned. "This time when the Lich attacked heaven, Kong Xuan appeared behind the lich, which was enough to see that it was a Buddhist calculation." Taishanglaojun said faintly: "Dayi is the first God of war of the witches. He has the absolute right to speak in the witches. If Buddhism wins the support of the witches, the whole southern wilderness will be gradually controlled by Buddhism. The West desert in the world is the place where Buddhism preaches the Dharma.... " Hissing - the gods inhaled cold air, which they never thought of. Laojun continued: "once the calculation of Buddhism is successful, Buddhism will flourish again. Perhaps thousands of years later, all living beings in heaven and earth, all living beings in heaven and earth, will only know Lingshan Buddha but not the gods in heaven. " The gods changed their looks and became more and more ugly. "Lao Jun, what is the role of great power and great virtue Bodhisattva in it?" A God asked in a deep voice. "The Dharma idea of Dawei Dade Bodhisattva is different from that of Lingshan. He can''t get along with the Buddhas in Lingshan. If the way of heaven is stable, everything will be the same. It is natural for Lingshan to suppress him so that all living beings will not be attracted by Fahai Buddhism. But now there is a lack of the way of heaven, and everything is in chaos. " Taishanglaojun has seen the gods, "Dawei Dade Bodhisattva is now a giant, but his Jinshan Temple is still very weak, not enough to compete with Lingshan.". Sakyamuni is good at calculation. How can he waste his time on Fahai? If he makes the whole Buddhism prosperous again with his own efforts, how can a mere sea of Dharma resist it The gods understand that, as the Supreme Lord said, the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism will come to the three realms. "Lao Jun, is it really inevitable that Monroe will enter the three realms?" It''s destiny for you to speak. Laojun shook his head, "this is the way of heaven." "Going to the demon world and killing Monroe will not change this situation?" The destiny star king asks again. "Fool." Too white Venus low scold a, destiny star gentleman turns head to glaring, "too white Venus, what do you mean?" Too white Venus cold hum, he is not used to destiny star king. "The disaster of Moruo was originally the disaster of Lingshan. Even if there were variables that would affect heaven, the situation is still unknown. You go to the devil''s world to kill Monroe. Do you want to bring the evil water to heaven "Taibai Venus, we are discussing how to deal with it." The king of heaven knows what is wrong. "Fool." Taibai Venus gave him a scornful look. "You..." The king of heaven''s destiny wanted to be angry. However, all the gods looked at him, and he could only swallow his anger back. The Jade Emperor said impatiently, "that''s enough. Now the catastrophe is coming. Do you still have time to quarrel?" The gods withdrew their eyes and saluted the Jade Emperor. "Lao Jun, in the face of this disaster, how should my heaven do?" The Jade Emperor asked. Taishanglaojun calmly replied: "the most important thing now is to restore the order of the way of heaven, to make up for the lack of the way of heaven, and to appease all living beings in the three realms. Another point is to be on guard against Lingshan. After all, Lingshan will never disappear at such a great opportunity. " The Jade Emperor looked at the gods in the Lingxiao hall and said, "are you clear?" "I will obey the order." All the gods drank in unison. "Step down, do your duty and defuse the catastrophe."The Jade Emperor waved his arm gently. ¡­¡­ "Disciple Fahai, meet the Bodhisattva." After Fahai and Aotian separated, they came directly to the Bank of hell on the 18th floor. When the four monks who followed the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king saw Fahai, they quickly got up and saluted, "see the Bodhisattva." Fahai nodded slightly. Then he penetrated the hell and saw that the eighteen levels of hell had been restored to peace, "Bodhisattva, have the Asuras fled back to the netherworld blood sea?" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet nodded and then stretched out his palm. There was a dense Buddha light in his palm, in which a figure struggled and screamed. Fahai was surprised. "Bodhisattva, is this the Shura ghost mother, one of the four magic generals under the master of the Styx river?" "That''s the evil." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said faintly: "it''s a pity that he didn''t hold the free Tianbo ten days." Zizi tianbosten is one of the four demons under the master of Styx. He has a very high position in the whole Asura world. It can be said that his position is second only to the master of Styx. "Fahai..." "The disciples are here." Fahai bowed himself to the instruction. "You are no longer below me in your way of life today. You have even retreated from the netherworld with your magic power. I am very glad that you have achieved so much." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said slowly, "but the more you are, the greater the danger you face. Today, the way of heaven is chaotic and full of variables. Everything can happen. " "I understand." Fahai understood the meaning of the Bodhisattva''s words. "The ancestor of the Styx river is a man who must be rewarded. This time you beat him back and make him a disgrace. He will never give up. You must be careful." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, exhorted: "in addition to Yuantu and ABI, the ancestors of the Styx River have the two most precious weapons of congenital killing and cutting, and the twelve grade industry huohonglian, they also have 480 million blood gods. This is why the blood sea of the nether world is not dry, and the ancestors of the Styx River are not dead." "In addition to all this, he will also set up the blood River array. This array is powerful and unpredictable, which means that Zhunsheng Fengfeng Da Neng will suffer if he is trapped by this array." Fahai nodded solemnly. The battle between the master of Styx and him is indeed a means, because the master of Styx worried that other powers would intervene. Another point, the ancestor of the Styx never thought that he would escape the suppression of huohonglian in the twelve grade industry. Many factors together, there will be his retreat from the scene of the master of the Styx. Chapter 602 The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, looked slightly at Fahai. "Do you know why I came to the underworld to live in hell?" Fahai nodded, "I know." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet sits in the hell, which is the undead of the hell of the 18th floor. Clearing away the sin is actually a deterrent to the Ashura people. Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, nodded, "the creation of Hades is called killing: it means killing heaven, earth and all living beings. Kill all living beings in heaven and earth once, and his Tao will become, and he will be able to testify. This way is quite different from that of Buddhism. Therefore, Buddhism is destined to be the enemy of the ancestors of the Styx river. " "I will abide by my heart, practice the Dharma in my heart and protect all living beings." Fahai is a solemn tunnel. "Good." "Bodhisattva, there is a deficiency in the way of heaven now. I don''t know what Bodhisattva thinks." Fahai asked softly. "It''s the fixed number of the way of heaven that Monroe enters the three realms. You can''t change it. You can only watch it change." Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said to Fahai, "I know that you can''t bear the suffering of all living beings in the three realms, but this catastrophe can''t be solved by you alone." "I understand." Fahai took a deep breath, folded his hands and worshipped, "Bodhisattva, the disciples will leave first." The Bodhisattva of dizang King waved his hand slightly. "Bodhisattva, why don''t you tell Dawei the truth?" After Fahai left, a holy monk asked. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, looked at the hell. "He is not in a good situation now. I''m afraid Lingshan and Tianting will put pressure on him. I''ll block some things for him." When the four monks heard the answer from the Bodhisattva, they felt deeply. In order to protect Fahai, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet made great efforts. ¡­¡­ The world. When Fahai returned to Jinshan Temple, he saw that Leifeng Pagoda was leaning slightly. Then he thought of his suppression by the ancestors of the Styx river. He was surprised, and the oath of heaven came true. He had vowed that if he did not die, Leifeng Tower would not fall. I didn''t expect that Leifeng Pagoda would collapse just because it was captured by the ancestor of the Styx river. It''s really terrible. "All the disciples of Jinshan Temple can come out." The voice of Fahai is like a great bell, and Dalu rings all over Jinshan Temple. All the Jinshan Temple disciples in the water spiritual realm were shocked when they heard his voice, and then rushed out of the water spiritual realm at a very fast speed. "Bodhisattva..." Monkey King was the happiest, and came to Fahai with a jump. "Bodhisattva, my grandson thought something happened to you." "Meet the Bodhisattva..." All the disciples stood in the main hall to salute Fahai. Fahai nodded, "don''t be polite." The monkey king asked curiously, "Bodhisattva, what is the holy place that comes to Jinshan Temple to find fault with?" "Father of the Styx." Fahai said faintly. "The father of the Styx?" Sun Wukong and his family frowned, apparently unfamiliar with the ancestor of the Styx river. This is also normal. Since the flood and famine period, the ancestor of the Styx river has been staying in the sea of blood in the nether world. Except for the old god Buddha in the three realms, other people don''t know much about him. Tian Peng opened his eyes and was shocked. "Bodhisattva, isn''t the ancestor of Styx always in the netherworld? How did you come to this world? " Tianpeng was once one of the four saints in the Arctic. He knew that the ancestor of Styx was normal. "Since the flood and famine, the ancestor of the Styx River can''t wait to prove the truth. This time, the way of heaven is unstable, so he is not willing to miss such an opportunity." "But how did he come to ask Bodhisattva for your trouble?" Tian Peng was shocked. Fahai shook his head helplessly. "The master of the Styx River didn''t know from where he knew that this seat was a variable of the three realms. He said that as long as he took this seat down, it would be possible to prove the truth. Therefore, he came to Jinshan Temple to take this seat down." "This..." Tian Peng''s mouth said, "the ancestor of the river Styx is too brainless." "Who said it wasn''t?" Fahai chuckled and shook his head. "He would believe this kind of unnecessary words. I''m afraid he has too much obsession with preaching Hunyuan." The monkey king suddenly interjected: "Bodhisattva, the ancestor of the Styx river said so inexplicably, don''t you doubt that someone is playing Yin behind his back?" Hearing the speech, faheidon frowned. Sun Wukong''s words awakened him. Thanks to his claim of great wisdom, he did not expect this crucial problem. The ancestor of the Styx River captured the chance of becoming a saint in the three realms, and somehow came to Jinshan Temple to say that if he was taken down, he might be able to testify. The person behind the instigator didn''t tell the other quasi saints about the great power, but he told the master of the Styx that he had a deep obsession with the idea that the master of the Styx would preach, and only he might believe it. Who''s behind this? Lingshan Buddha, gods in heaven? No, their words don''t convince the ancestors of Styx. If you can make the master of Styx believe this, the other side will surely have a very high position in the three realms.A figure flashed in Fahai''s mind Amitabha, the pure land Buddha in the West. He was transformed by the will of the sage, not so compassionate as he seemed, but very cunning. Because it''s not a good bird. Fahai looked at the monkey king with a smile, "what the monkey king said is very reasonable. However, the ancestor of the Styx river was an ancient god and devil. How could he listen to others so easily?" "Bodhisattva, you also said that the ancestor of the Styx river had a deep obsession with preaching Hunyuan. He..." What else did the monkey king want to say? Fahai gave him a look and he immediately shut up. Tianpeng digs off the topic and says, "the ancestor of the Styx river is a great power at the peak of the quasi saint. The Bodhisattva can fight with him and retreat. It seems that Bodhisattva''s power has reached a very high level." It can be said that he watched Fahai grow to this point step by step. Fuling mountain Fahai uses Luohanguo position to fight with Jinchanzi, which leads to heaven''s virtue to prove Bodhisattva''s position, and then goes to the present state step by step with Bodhisattva''s position. As far as he knows, there are only two Bodhisattvas who can do this Guanyin Bodhisattva and dizang Bodhisattva. Even the Buddha''s right and left holding, the Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva can not do. Fahai nodded and said faintly, "I''ve got some chances. My mana has been improved a lot. However, I don''t know when I will be able to realize the Buddha''s position. " If he can be a Buddha, he will really have the qualification to fight with Sakyamuni and even Amitabha Buddha. With his present mana, Sakyamuni''s all-out efforts may not necessarily win him. His magic power and supernatural power are enough to compete with the great powers of the three worlds, but he doesn''t have powerful magic weapons in his hands. It''s a good congenital spiritual treasure, but its power is far less than the best congenital spiritual treasure possessed by the ancestors of Styx and Sakyamuni. Therefore, his urgent task is to find a top-quality congenital Lingbao refining, just to be able to deal with the catastrophe that may come at any time. But this opportunity is not available. In such a big environment, it''s not easy to get a top-notch congenital Lingbao. He pondered over whether to look for the figure of Lu Ya Taoist. Lu Ya Taoist has powerful treasures such as God killing gun, Hetu Luoshu and so on. Speaking of Lu Ya, he suddenly remembered that the demon emperor sword was in his hand. As soon as you turn your hand, the demon emperor''s sword will flash out immediately. It''s fierce and domineering. It''s also a good treasure to kill. Chapter 603 The original name of the demon emperor sword is the sword of the holy hall, which is the treasure of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. As soon as the Eastern Emperor was able to practice Tao and get rid of the body, he refined the body of the three legged golden black into a golden sword, which is the holy hall sword. During the Lich war, Taiyi of the East emperor killed many ancestral witches with the holy sword. Shengtang sword is the treasure of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s sermon, and he is also the emperor of the ancient demon court. Therefore, Shengtang sword is also called the demon emperor sword by honghuangzhongxian. The demon emperor sword has a great reputation in Honghuang, second only to Yuan Tu and a Bi, the four swords of Zhuxian and Qingping in Lingbao Tianzun''s hands. If Fahai can refine the demon emperor sword, his strength will be greatly improved. In addition, he can also find out Lu Ya''s hiding place through the demon emperor sword. If you can put the God killing gun and Hetu Luoshu into your pocket, he will not have so much trouble facing the powerful people who are going to be great and perfect, such as the ancestor of Styx. "Tian Peng, Wu Kong, tong arm ape..." After seeing them, Fahai said, "I''m going to shut up and refine the demon emperor''s sword. You must take care of all the affairs of Jinshan Temple for me to meet the catastrophe that will come at any time." "Abide by the Bodhisattva''s decree!" Tianpeng, they dare not slack off at all, and solemnly reply. After admonishing Tianpeng, Fahai immediately entered the spiritual realm of water and closed up in the world of Buddhism. It''s very troublesome to prohibit the refining of demon emperor''s sword. I don''t know how much time it will take. Therefore, it''s safest to enter the Buddhist world. When the demon emperor sword was first forbidden in Fahai, Lu Ya Taoist hiding in the chaotic sea immediately felt it. His eyes twinkled with a sharp murderer, gnashing his teeth and saying: "Fahai, you and zhenyuanzi killed Kunpeng demon master of our demon clan, which made me run away in a mess. I will take revenge on you. When we refine the Hetu Luoshu and thoroughly refine the God killing gun, we will make the Jinshan Temple a river of blood. " After he said it to himself, his eyes suddenly looked cold, and he looked a little alarmed. "No, Fahai is refining the demon emperor''s sword." He wanted to stop Fahai''s action, but when he saw the God killer gun floating in front of him and Hetu Luoshu, he gave up the idea. At this time, it is the key time for him to refine Hetu Luoshu. If he goes, he may not be able to snatch back the demon emperor''s sword, but also delay refining Hetu Luoshu and controlling the killing gun. "Just, just, even though the demon emperor sword is powerful, it''s enough to have the killing gun and the Hetu Luoshu in my hand now." Lu Ya Taoist finally gave up the demon emperor sword and immersed himself in refining Hetu Luoshu. When Fahai was refining the demon emperor sword, he locked the position of Lu Ya Taoist through the prohibition. He made up his mind that after refining the demon emperor sword, he immediately went to chaos sea to find Lu Ya Taoist and suppress him. After killing Kunpeng, the cause and effect between him and Lu Ya Taoist could not be resolved, only one side died. With the help of the system, Fahai''s refining process of demon emperor sword is surprisingly smooth. In just three years, it has completely controlled the demon emperor sword. Three years in the world of Buddhism, but only the past three. Fahai goes out of the Buddhist world and stands in the spiritual realm of water. With the continuous improvement of his Taoism, the spiritual power and Dharma of the spiritual realm of water can no longer be pure. Buddhist disciples will be greatly improved when they enter the spiritual realm of water to practice and shut down. Soon he gathered his mind and was ready to leave for the chaotic sea. Chaotic sea is boundless and mysterious, full of chaotic particles. The chaotic particles of riot will tear everything to pieces and then absorb and assimilate. Except for some extremely powerful existence, most of life will only die in the chaotic sea. The world before it was broken is just a dust in the sea of chaos. Three thousand worlds float like dust in the sea of chaos. Since the founding of Pangu God, only the powerful quasi saints are qualified to step into the chaos sea. If the god Buddha under the quasi Saint dares to step on the chaotic sea, he will be destroyed and devoured by the chaotic particles in an instant. Quasi saints can enter the sea of chaos, but they can''t move freely in the sea of chaos. Only the saints of heaven can fly freely in the sea of chaos. After the war of Fengshen, Hongjun''s father decreed that the sages of heaven should not interfere in the common affairs of the three realms. Therefore, the saints left their incarnations in their own ashram, and the real bodies had already roamed the sea of chaos. The chaos sea is actually the universe. Tianwai, where Fahai fought with the ancestor of Styx River, also belongs to the category of chaos sea. However, it was dealt with by the sage of heaven with supreme power. Therefore, it can no longer be called chaos sea in the eyes of the Three Kingdoms. Fahai didn''t expect that Lu Ya Taoist should be so bold to hide in the chaos sea. However, his Taoism didn''t dare to set foot in the core area of the chaos sea, so he could only move on the edge of the chaos sea. The sea of chaos is vast and full of countless unknown factors. If there are no coordinates, Fahai can''t find the land pressure Taoist like a mortal. Fahai comes to the boundary between the chaos sea and the three realms, and looks at the rising and falling stars in the chaos sea. No matter what unknown dangers lie in the chaotic sea, this time he has to find a Taoist.It is very difficult for the powerful mana in the three realms to reach the top level, and it is particularly important to have powerful magic weapons at this time. God killer gun and Hetu Luoshu are the top magic weapons. Hetu Luoshu has both attack and defense. The killing spear is the most valuable weapon for killing and cutting compared with the four swords for killing immortals. The killing and cutting spirit is still above Yuantu and abi. Moreover, the killing gun is similar to Yuantu and ABI, and the killing has no cause and effect. He fought with Lu Ya Taoist twice. If Lu Ya Taoist completely controlled the God killing gun, Fahai would never get any benefit. It''s a pity that Lu Ya Taoist was too anxious to control the killing gun completely, so he hurriedly led the demon clan to launch a battle against heaven. Fahai took a deep breath, with a firm light in his eyes. When he waved his hand, he tore up the chaos sea and the barriers of the three realms. In a short time, a terrible chaos storm swept over him and hit him. It scattered the light of the Buddha, leaving dense traces on him. Seeing this scene, Rao Shi could not calm down with his mind. Chaos is more dangerous than he expected. He urged the mana to condense, and the Dharma cassock successfully resisted the chaos storm. The golden lotus of heaven''s virtue rotated above his head, casting a purple golden glow Under the protection of Jinlian, a man of heaven''s virtue, he went into the sea of chaos. It''s not that he was entrusted with the great power, but that the only magic weapon he could resist the chaotic storm was Jinlian, the God of virtue. This shows how poor he is. If it wasn''t for his poverty, he wouldn''t be so eager to find Lu Ya. Fahai shuttles through the edge of the chaos sea, looking for the figure of Lu Ya Taoist according to the coordinates obtained by refining the demon emperor sword. He had seen two stars passing by with long tails. The terrible momentum made the chaotic sea vibrate. It seemed that he heard a living creature calling for help. He wanted to go forward to check, but the terrible chaotic particles stopped him. He looked at Jin Lian, who was gradually darkened by the merits of heaven, and knew that if he went further into the chaotic sea, he would be in danger of his life. Chapter 604 "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful." Fahai hands together, eyes slightly closed, floating in the chaos of the sea, a drop of hot tears from the corner of the eye. He is a compassionate Buddha, but there is no solution to seeing the suffering of all beings in heaven. Buddha''s tears flow and turn into golden lotus flowers, just like a boat floating aimlessly on the sea. I don''t know how long I''ve been floating in the sea of chaos. I''m afraid half a month has passed in terms of human time. Finally, he found the hiding place of Taoist Lu Ya. I saw a huge whirlpool unfolding, stirring the chaotic force of chaos. The eyes of Fahai are open, the golden light penetrates the chaos, and sees the land pressure Taoist who is hiding in the whirlpool to refine Hetu Luoshu. The sanzujin Wufa spread his wings and sheltered him from the power of chaos and various chaotic laws. Now that I have found Lu Ya, I will fight him. Lu Yadao''s human form and God are all destroyed. The killing spear and Hetu Luoshu become ownerless things. If Fahai refine them, they will certainly enhance their combat power. Fahai holds yihuofa sword and cuts it out with one sword. The sword light cuts out the chaotic power and law. Boom! The sword light hit the whirlpool, and the terrible momentum fluctuated. Taoist Lu Ya suddenly woke up and looked up. When he saw the appearance of Fahai, his eyes became congested. "Fahai..." The roar of venom reverberates in the sea of chaos. Fahai stares at the Taoist priest and sneers, "Taoist priest Lu, do you think we can''t find you hiding in the chaotic sea?" "Fahai, hand over the demon emperor''s sword." Lu Ya Taoist roared angrily, the three legged gold and black wings vibrated, and the sun was burning. With a wave of his arm, Fahai looked at him faintly, "Taoist Lu Ya, you were not our opponent before, and now you are not our opponent." "Ha ha..." Taoist Lu Ya laughed wildly, "I have completely controlled the killing weapon, which is the most valuable weapon. This time I will make you pay a heavy price." Fahai laughs and shakes his head, "Lu Ya, Taoist, the way is to take a cut and gain wisdom, but you have suffered a loss and have no progress. No wonder the demon clan is declining under your command." "Fahai!" Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, was about to crack, and his angry roar rang through. Fahai was indifferent to his appearance. Even if Lu Ya completely controlled the killing gun, he would not be his opponent. Of course, it is much more difficult to kill Lu Ya now than before. At this time, Lu Ya Taoist jumped up from the whirlpool, and sanzujin wufaxiang flapped his wings behind him to stir up chaos. The God killer gun appeared in his hands, and the terrible murderous spirit rose to the sky. Fahai''s eyes fell on the gun. He saw that the color of the gun had changed. The gun was covered with golden lines, burning like a golden flame Judging from the scene in front of us, Lu Ya Taoist really completely controlled the God killing gun. With a wave of Taoist Lu Ya''s hand, the God killing gun erupted, and the terrible killing intention swept over thousands of Li, crushing the space around thousands of Li, and dissipating the chaotic power and various laws. In Fahai''s eyes, the God killing gun is like an earth shaking dragon, full of powerful temptation. "Dawei Tianlong, daluofa mantra, all Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." Fahaikou speaks the truth, the Buddha Dharma appears, the golden hand twines the dragon pattern, and grabs Lu Ya Taoist. Lu Ya''s Taoist priest sneered at him repeatedly. He shot a killing gun into the sky. He was fierce, as if even the chaotic sea would be pierced. When the golden light big hand touched with the God killing gun, the light of the big hand suddenly faded. At the same time, the dragon pattern attached to the Buddha''s hand uttered a lament. The Dharma sea holds the Dharma formula, the Buddha Dharma prime minister''s momentum soars, and the Buddha shines with thousands of ways. In his hand, yihuofa sword waved away, and the sword light killed Lu Ya Taoist. Lu Ya Taoist just felt a strong atmosphere enveloping him and quickly waved a god killing gun. Kill the air and move the sky. The next moment, the three feet of gold and Wufa burst into the sky, the sun filled the sky and the earth, and instantly turned this chaotic world into a sea of fire. As soon as Fahai''s fingers flicked, a golden light broke through the sea of fire and rushed to kill Lu Ya. Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, yells angrily. With a wave of his arm, Jin Wu FA Xiang grabs Jin Guang and crushes Sheng. However, the golden light did not dissipate. Instead, it radiated everywhere and pierced through the real fire of the sun. As soon as Fahai''s body flashed, Yihuo''s sword cut down on Lu Ya''s real body. Lu Ya Taoist raised his head and roared. The wings of sanzujin Wufa Xiang rolled up, and the sun''s real fire spread all over the world, blocking the action of Fahai. The next moment, the gun is like a dragon. The fierce intention of killing is shrouded in Fahai, and Fahai actually feels a piercing danger. Fahai waved and chopped the Yihuo sword. With a roar, the Yihuo sword collided with the God killing gun, but it broke away without any support. He raised his hand and patted it, and the Buddha''s hand patted it on the God killing gun, which won him the scope to escape the blockade of the God killing gun.Lu Ya''s Taoist priest was full of murders, staring at Fahai with arrogance, "Fahai, today is your death." Fahai looked at him with a smile, "it seems that your ambition soared after refining the killing gun." Lu Ya Taoist said in a deep voice: "there is a lack of heaven, and the three realms are turbulent. This will be a great opportunity for our demon clan to reappear the glory of ancient times. After we refine the Hetu Luoshu, we will return to the three realms and fight again. " "Daydreaming." Fahai joked. As he spoke, the demon emperor''s sword appeared. Seeing the demon emperor''s sword, Lu Ya''s face was black and blue. The demon emperor sword was originally his magic weapon, but now it has been refined by Fahai. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "Fahai, return the demon emperor sword." Fahai holds the demon emperor''s sword in his hand, and his fierce sword spirit sweeps across him. He says faintly: "now it''s not the demon emperor''s sword, but the real Buddha''s sword. The real Buddha''s sword is in hand. It will kill all the evil spirits in the world. " God killing gun seems to have a sense of it, and it also erupts murderous gas Who is better in the confrontation between the two most powerful weapons? In terms of fame, the shotgun has the upper hand. "Taoist Lu Ya, try the hegemony of this real Buddha sword." The golden light in Fahai''s eyes flows, the Buddha fire burns on the real Buddha sword, and the dragon pattern wanders away and sends out the startling dragon chant. Lu Ya Taoist raised the killing gun, and the killing spirit was interwoven. Two people move together. The next moment, the real Buddha sword and the killing gun collide. The terrible murderous storm spread and turned into a murderous Ocean within ten thousand li. Two people touch namely cent, collide again with thunderous potential next. After more than ten rounds, Lu Yadao obviously had some difficulty. Fahai looked at him without expression, and then looked at the real Buddha sword. At this time, the dark light of the real Buddha sword was dim, and there were two Buddhist seals on it. It''s hard for the real Buddha sword to kill the God gun. "Lu Ya, Taoist, how do you feel?" Smell speech, Lu pressure Taoist cold smile, "Fahai, you don''t proud too early." Fahai said lightly: "this is not complacency, but absolute strength of self-confidence. Taoist Lu Ya, you are hiding in this chaotic sea to refine the Hetu Luoshu. You don''t know much about the three worlds. I will tell you that I fought with the ancestor of the Styx River and beat him to escape to the netherworld blood sea. " As soon as the words came out, the eyes of Taoist Lu Ya suddenly shrank and hissed, "impossible, absolutely impossible. The ancestors of the Styx River are ancient gods and demons. They are powerful in the perfection of the quasi saints. They also possess the most valuable natural weapons such as Yuantu and abi. Your Dharma sea is not the way of the mid quasi saints. How can you defeat the ancestors of the Styx river? Fahai, don''t be alarmist in front of me. I''m not fooled by you. " Chapter 605 Lu Ya Taoist''s eyes were burning with the real fire of the sun. He said angrily, "Fahai, your despicable means can''t affect my mind." Fahai looked at him jokingly. With a wave of his robe, his mana diffused. The light of Buddha shines on the sea of chaos. Then, the three Buddhas appeared and looked mercifully at the Taoist. "What''s this?" Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed and his heart was inexplicably frightened. "What kind of magic power is this? Taiqing sage''s "one Qi, three Qing?" Fahai said calmly, "this is a divine power created by me. One mind turns three Buddhas. Taoist Lu Ya, now you should believe that I have defeated the ancestors of the Styx river." "Fahai, you can''t confuse me with a little trick." Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, was upset and roared. "I don''t know." Fahai youyou said, "since you think it''s a cover up to change three Buddhas in one thought, this seat will show you the power of this magic power." As he spoke, he played three magic powers. The three Buddhas, who surrounded Lu Ya Taoist priest, had sharp eyes and immediately used their magic power to suppress Lu Ya Taoist priest. The belief of Lu Ya Taoist was shaken at this moment when he felt the great magic power. As Fahai waved his arm, the momentum of the three Buddhas became stronger and fiercely suppressed. Taoist Lu Ya raised his killing gun to resist. His face was very ugly and he was under great pressure. It''s hard to deal with Fahai alone. How can he resist the three Buddhas who are similar to Fahai. The three feet of gold and black Dharma darted up to one of the Buddhas. With a wave of Fahai''s vertical sword, he chopped his sword on sanzujinwu. Lu Ya''s face changed wildly. Fahai''s mind moves. The light of Buddha condenses into a Buddha''s hand. He penetrates the void and holds the three feet of gold and black Dharma in his hand. "Dawei Tianlong, Dharma mantra, Buddha''s true fire, Prajna bamakong..." He recited the truth, and the Buddha fire spread to burn the golden and black Dharma prime minister. The golden and black Dharma Prime Minister struggled violently and suffered a lot. Lu Ya''s Taoist priest screamed and moved his mind. He offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu, which was not yet fully refined. Fahai''s figure flashes away. Foshan Xianhua smashes Lu Ya''s forehead, and then grabs Hetu Luoshu in the air. Lu Ya''s face turned white. He could only watch Fahai snatch the Hetu Luoshu. He wanted to resist. However, the three Buddhas gave him an unparalleled sense of oppression. Even if they stimulated the murderous spirit of the God killing gun, they could barely resist. At this moment, he finally began to believe that Fahai really beat back the master of Styx with his own strength. The Dharma sea grabs the Sutras of the river tuluo and brings them directly to the world of Buddhism. Then the Dharma sea erupts its mana to kill the sanzujin Wufa prime minister. How can the sanzujin Wufa Xiang resist the attack of Fahai. In a short time, the sun''s real fire, which was burning all over sanzujinwufaxiang''s body, went out. Sanzujin wufaxiang uttered a sad cry, which exploded and dissipated. Boom! Lu Ya''s body trembled violently, his face was as white as paper, and his breath became very unstable. The three Buddha''s fingerprints changed, and the magic power was exerted again. The immeasurable Buddha''s hand was suddenly pressed down, completely controlling Lu Ya Taoist. Fahai flies away, and his fingers strike a golden light. The golden light explodes and turns into a golden lotus. It falls on Lu Ya''s head and suppresses all his mana. Then he played a magic power to bind him At this point, Lu Ya was defeated completely. Fahai holds a god killing gun and throws it into the Buddhist world. Lu Ya''s face was miserable. He was defeated completely and fell into the hands of Fahai. In order to prevent accidents, Fahai immediately played a magic power, and was ready to destroy Lu Ya''s real body and spirit. However, as he expected, when he killed Lu Ya Taoist, a strong breath came from behind. Fahai''s body flashed away, Guanghua''s castration continued, hitting Lu Ya Taoist, nearly breaking his mana rope. Then came the vast light of Buddha. "Why is this breath familiar?" Fahai frowned slightly. The next moment, he saw a familiar figure coming out of the Buddha''s light. It''s the Golden Cicada! "Amitabha, Fahai, long time no see." Gold cicada son mouth smile, face show mercy. "Jinchanzi, I didn''t expect you to survive." Fahai looks at Jinchanzi calmly. On Fuling mountain, he has wiped out Jinchanzi''s real body and spirit. However, Jinchanzi has already had a true spirit into six samsara. He thought that Jinchanzi would make a comeback one day, but he didn''t expect that it would come so soon. Buddha of the Tathagata reshaped Jinchanzi''s real body and raised Jinchanzi''s original spirit with Buddhist dharma. To let Jinchanzi return to the three realms should be to use Jinchanzi''s power to disturb his plan. I have to say that the Tathagata Buddha''s calculation is very good. The golden cicada son chuckles, "it seems that the poor monk''s return to the three realms makes you quite surprised.""You''re wrong. I''m not surprised." Fahai said faintly: "I thought of it when I knew that you had a true spirit coming into reincarnation. What surprised me was that you came a little fast. I didn''t expect that your mana didn''t weaken, but went to a higher level. It seems that the Tathagata made great efforts to recover you." As soon as the words came out, there was a sense of hostility in the eyes of Jinchanzi. Seeing his change, Fahai said, "it seems that you really mind people mentioning it." Golden cicada son cold hum a, "Fahai, you less say these words to stimulate this seat, this seat appeared in front of you today, is to end the cause and effect with you." Fahai looked at him with a smile. "It should not be like this. I know you have a close relationship with Taoist Lu Ya. You don''t want to see him killed by me. However, you must also want to rescue him from this seat, and then join hands with him to deal with this seat. " "If you had come earlier, I would have been afraid. But now that Lu Ya Taoist has been suppressed by me, what can you do?" Jin chanzi''s face is changeable. He was killed by Fahai last time, leaving an indelible shadow in his heart. After the Tathagata Buddha remodeled his body and soul, he suppressed it with the supreme Buddha Dharma. I thought that I had completely abandoned the influence of Fahai on myself, but I can see that Fahai still involuntarily showed his intention to kill. If he wants to return to the state of great fullness, he can only do it by killing Fahai. Lu Ya Taoist looked at Jin Chan Zi and said, "Jin Chan Zi, I understand that you can come to this chaotic sea to rescue me. You''d better leave as soon as possible. Fahai''s magic power is unfathomable now. You won''t be his opponent. " Gold cicada son gnaws a tooth indignantly way: "you and poor monk make friends, poor monk how can watch you be beaten and killed by Fahai?". Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to save you. In the future, we will make Fahai pay a heavy price. " "Don''t take risks. You are not the rival of Fahai. Leave quickly." Lu Yadao roared hysterically. Looking at Lu Ya, Jin chanzi was very sad. He was staring at Fahai with burning eyes. "Fahai, I want you to pay for what you have done." Chapter 606 "Jinchanzi, let me see how far you have reached after you reshape your body and rebuild the true spirit of the yuan God." Fahai looked at Jinchanzi indifferently. The golden cicada son yelled angrily, put his hands together, and suddenly the light of the Buddha rolled towards the sea of Dharma. In the light of the Buddha, the figure of the Taoist Buddha is revealed. Holding various magic weapons such as the magic wand in hand, the face is cold and solemn, just like the Three Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan mountain. Fahai glanced at the scene, which made him feel like facing the Buddhas in Lingshan. However, with his current way of doing things, the Buddhas on Lingshan are no longer his opponents. Only the Buddha of Tathagata can compete with him. When he becomes a Buddha, even the Tathagata Buddha can not be his opponent. Fahai calmly looked at all the actions of Jinchanzi, "Jinchanzi, the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain have no original intention to become Buddhists. They ignore the degradation of all living beings in the sea of suffering and bear the sin. Today, I will cut you with this fire sword. " "Fahai, you are not ashamed!" Golden cicada''s face is particularly ugly. "Ten thousand hands of Buddha!" With a loud drink, he bathed in the light of the Buddha. All the Buddhas clapped their palms together. The light of the Buddha was as bright as the sun. Boom! Just listen to the loud sound, the figure of Fahai will be submerged by the light of Buddha. Jinchanzi''s eyes were alert and cold, and she didn''t dare to take it lightly. Brush! At this time, a sword light tears the Buddha light and presses the golden cicada. Jinchanzi''s face changed greatly. With a wave of his arm, the light of Buddha gathered to protect him. At the same time, the Buddha''s figure moved to Jin Chan Zi''s body at a very fast speed The figure of Fahai appears in front of Jinchanzi, and the sword of yihuofa cuts down. Several Buddha figures were broken in an instant. Jinchanzi holds up the fire sword with both hands, and the fire spreads and burns his body. Seeing this, Fahai was surprised, "Jinchanzi, it seems that the Tathagata Buddha really values you, and actually remoulds the innocent body for you." Jinchanzi stares at him fiercely. Suddenly, three pairs of golden wings grow behind him. The wings are very thin and seem to break at a touch. The wings flap and roar like a sharp knife, leaving traces on Fahai''s body. Six winged Throwing Knife! The magic power of the six winged cicada. The essence of Jinchanzi is the six winged Jinchan. What Fahai didn''t expect is that the Buddha of the Tathagata had rebuilt his true body with Jinchanzi''s true spirit. The six winged cicada is extremely greedy and has supreme wisdom, but it only eats six creatures, and its food intake is bottomless. At the same time, the body of six winged cicada is hard, not afraid of fire and water, and the five elements are not stained, so it can be said that all methods are not invaded. The damage to the soul platform of Jinchan Zi Buddha seems to awaken the ferocity of the six winged Jinchan again. Fahai clapped his fingertip on Jinchanzi''s body and shook him up. He said in a cold voice, "the Buddha of the Tathagata really took great pains to make you have the power to compete with us." The golden cicada put his hands together, and the golden body of FA Xiang emerged. At the same time, the figures of Buddhas in the light of Buddha turn into golden light and inject into the Dharma prime minister''s golden body. The Dharma prime minister''s golden body is full of light and gives off a strong sense of oppression. "Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra!" Fahai waved his hand and stared at him coldly, "Jinchanzi, do you think the Tathagata Jingshi mantra can deal with me?" "Fahai, die." Jinchanzi''s eyes were full of ferocity. Under his influence, his eyes became scarlet and frightening. He completely lost his Buddha nature. He was an evil Buddha. The Buddha''s hands came down from the sky to suppress the Fahai. Fahai sneered and leaped into the sky. The Yihuo sword cut directly on the gold body of the golden cicada son, leaving a deep scar. Then, holding the finger formula, the dragon''s chant was loud and clear, and the "…d" character in the palm burst into dazzling brilliance. This palm shatters the golden body and arm of the golden cicada. Golden cicada son eyes round stare, seems to be unable to accept this scene. The other big hand of his Dharma prime minister''s gold body is fierce, but it''s just like that in the eyes of Fahai. Fahai''s hands are folded, the Buddha''s singing is continuous, and the ancient and mysterious Sanskrit language surrounds his body. It looks solemn and inviolable. "Broken!" With his hands up to the sky, thousands of Buddhist lights shot out like swords, penetrating the golden body of the golden cicada. Just listen to a loud bang, the golden cicada son method phase gold body directly burst into a golden light. Poof! Jinchanzi spits out golden Buddha''s blood. He looks at Fahai with fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated so simply when fighting with Fahai again. "Jinchanzi, even if you preach the Buddha''s throne, but your Buddha''s mind is broken because of this seat. How can you defeat this seat?" Speaking, the palm of Fahai''s hand was in the air, and the terrible momentum enveloped the golden cicada. Jinchanzi''s face suddenly changed, and a strong breath of death filled his heart. "Jinchanzi, sink." The sharp cry comes from the Buddha''s hands. The Phoenix spreads its wings and soars in chaos. The real fire of the Phoenix burns and rushes towards the golden cicada.Lu Ya Taoist''s eyes were congested and his voice roared, "Fahai, what you want to deal with is me. Let the golden cicada go." Fahai looked at him indifferently, "the cause and effect of this seat and Jinchanzi came earlier than you." "Fahai, you will be punished." Lu Ya''s face turned blue and he screamed. Hearing this, Fahai jokingly said, "you are so sinful that you are not afraid of retribution. Will you be afraid?" Lu Yadao roared, "Fahai, you forced me." As he spoke, Lu Ya Taoist''s suppressed mana suddenly became violent, which disturbed the whole world. Fahai''s brow is locked. Does Lu Yadao want to blow himself up? He knows he won''t let him go, so he wants to sacrifice to save Jinchanzi? "Land pressure..." The golden cicada roared. The next moment, the mana that Fahai added to the land pressure Taoist was directly washed away. The fierce and terrible momentum gushed from the body of Lu Yadao and swept all directions. Feeling the terrible energy storm, Fahai immediately used his magic power to stay away. At the same time, a big hand tears the void and grabs the golden cicada away. Fahai doesn''t have to guess at all. It''s obviously Sakyamuni. However, at this time, he has no time to pay attention. He stopped after a long distance and watched the wave of the landing roller''s self explosion. The energy of a quasi saint''s self explosion was so terrible. No wonder during the Lich war, the Eastern Emperor took away several ancestral witches in a flash. Fahai felt that if he was in the center of the energy produced by the land pressure Taoist, his immortality would be severely damaged. For a long time, the energy produced by the self explosion of Lu Ya Taoist dissipated, and the power of chaos once again occupied the emptied area. A small three legged golden crow is torn up and dissipated into nothingness by the power of chaos At this point, Lu Ya Taoist completely destroyed the form and spirit, and there was no prince Jinwu in the demon clan. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai recites the Buddha''s name with his hands together. Then he leaves the chaos sea and returns to the three realms. Hetu Luoshu and the God killing gun have been in hand. Now the most important thing is refining these two treasures. If Jinchanzi doesn''t show up, he may choose to refine in the chaos sea. With the appearance of Jinchanzi, he is no longer safe in the chaos sea. In that case, it would be better to go back to the three realms. At least in the present environment of the three realms, the Tathagata Buddha did not dare to attack him easily. Chapter 607 In the west, the holy land of Lingshan, Dafu Tu palace. Futu palace is high into the sky. I don''t know how high it is. Inside it is the golden body of Dharma Prime Minister of Lingshan Buddhas. This is the holy land of Lingshan. Not only that, Dafu Tu palace is a powerful magic weapon, but also a magic power practiced by Buddha. This magical power can gather the magic power of Lingshan Buddhas and have the power to compete with saints. At this time, the golden body of Dharma Prime Minister of the Tathagata Buddha appeared in the middle of all Dharma prime ministers in Dafu Tu palace, and the light of the Buddha shone in all directions. Jinchanzi knelt down in the Dafu Tu palace with his hands together. "Buddha, I failed." "Get up." The Tathagata Buddha spoke slowly, "Fahai Daoxing has reached the middle stage of quasi sainthood, and has mastered many powerful magical powers. Even the true skill of dari Tathagata created by this Buddha has been stolen by him. It is reasonable that you are not his opponent." Jinchanzi stood up and said, "Shizun, Fahai is stronger and stronger, and the threat to Lingshan is bigger and bigger. What should we do?" "The disaster is coming. The matter of Fahai has been put aside for the time being. Now it is important to deal with the disaster." The Tathagata Buddha said. "In accordance with the decree of the emperor." Golden cicada son bows body way. "Your Buddha''s wisdom is better than mahagaya''s. I have high hopes for you. Before the catastrophe, you learned Buddhism in dafutu palace." "Yes, disciple!" "Good." The Buddha nodded, and the light of the Dharma prime minister''s golden body slightly converged. Jinchanzi was angry, biting his teeth, and said to himself, "Fahai, the pain you imposed on me will be given back to you one day." It was not a long time before Fahai returned to Jinshan Temple. All of a sudden, auspicious clouds were floating over Jinshan Temple, purple clouds were all over the sky, fairy music was equally famous, and golden flowers were blooming He knew there was a great God coming. The next moment, a bright light fell in the Jinshan Temple. The cloud fairy''s beautiful eyes blinked and looked around, curious about everything in Jinshan Temple. She had seen countless fairy mountain caves, but she was also curious about what kind of treasure the Jinshan Temple was, and how it could produce such Buddhist sages as Fahai. "It turned out that the fairy came to visit, but the poor monk was disappointed and welcomed far away." Fahai appears. "I have seen Bodhisattvas." Cloud fairy hands crossed on the waist salute. "You are welcome, fairy." Fahai smiles and nods. Yunxiao fairy said in a low voice: "Jinshan Temple is really a precious place. No wonder such sages as Bodhisattvas can be born. Today, the reputation of Bodhisattva resounds through the three realms and is respected by all living beings. " "The fairy is wrong." Fahai had no choice but to smile, "I have no choice but to fight with the ancestors of the Styx river. The ancestors of the Styx River have all fought in Jinshan Temple. If I don''t fight, I''m afraid I''ll be ridiculed by the Buddhas of the three realms." The fairy nodded, "what the Bodhisattva said is very true." "Fairy, please follow me to the back mountain." With that, Fahai led the way and soon came to the back mountain of Jinshan Temple. With a wave of Fahai, a pot of tea appeared on the stone table, "fairy, please." Yunxiao fairy sits down gently and gracefully. Fahai pours a cup of tea for her. She takes the cup and sips it gently. "It''s fragrant and mellow. The tea of Bodhisattva is really extraordinary." Hearing the words, Fahai laughed, "the fairy is wrong. Poor monk, this tea is just the tea of ordinary people in the world." The cloud fairy was surprised. "I''ve lost my eyes." After drinking a cup of tea, Fahai can''t help but ask: "I don''t know what the fairy is doing to visit Jinshan Temple?" "Bodhisattvas are famous in the three realms. I''m just curious about what kind of treasure land can cultivate Buddhists like bodhisattvas. Besides, I have no other intention." The fairy answered softly. Fahai chuckled and shook his head. "As the saying goes, everything goes without going to the three treasures hall. The fairy follows the poor monk''s steps to Jinshan Temple. Naturally, there is something wrong." "The eye of Bodhisattva." Yunxiao fairy did not hide and said frankly, "what Bodhisattva said is true. I have something to do when I come to Jinshan Temple. My master wants to invite Bodhisattva to go to Jinao island. He wants to discuss with Bodhisattva the Dharma of all living beings. " Hearing this, Fahai pulled his mouth slightly. What a joke. The master of Yunxiao fairy is Lingbao Tianzun, the younger martial brother of Taiqing sage, one of the Seven Saints in this world. Does he discuss with himself the Dharma of all living beings? Fahai doubted whether Yunxiao fairy was mocking him. Yunxiao fairy pursed her red lips and whispered: "Bodhisattva, I really didn''t cheat you. It''s really my master who wants to see you." Fahai frowned and said, "fairy, tell me the truth, Lingbao. What is the matter with me. You said that he discussed the Dharma of all living beings with the poor monk. This is... " Cloud fairy Wu mouth smile, at this moment, flowers fade, the stars and the moon. "Bodhisattva, I don''t know exactly why the master came to you. He just asked me to invite you to Jinao island."Fahai thought in his heart that things were not so simple. As soon as he came back from the chaos sea, Lingbao Tianzun sent Yunxiao fairy to invite him to Jinao island. He really felt that Lingbao Tianzun''s mind was not so simple. Is it for his killing gun and Hetu Luoshu? "Fairy, is Lingbao Tianzun asking me to go immediately?" "Master didn''t say that. He just told me that I must invite you to Jinao island." Hearing this, Fahai pondered for a moment and replied, "fairy, I''ll go to deal with some matters of Jinshan Temple, and then I''ll follow you to Jinao island to meet Lingbao Tianzun." "All right." The fairy smile. Fahai stood up, waved his sleeve, turned around and turned into a golden light to enter the spiritual realm of water. In any case, he first refined the killing gun and Hetu Luoshu, and believed that it would not be long before there was a system to help. Yunxiao fairy held her fragrant gills in her hands, and her beautiful eyes were watching the direction of Fahai''s departure. She said to herself, "it''s really a great power, great virtue, Bodhisattva. It''s really a great skill." Half a month is fleeting. Fahai has been in the Buddhist world for more than ten years. With the improvement of his cultivation, he has mastered the source of time, and the flow of time in the Buddhist world is faster and faster. In the past half a month, Yunxiao fairy has not been idle. She has visited the whole Jinshan and has a full understanding of Jinshan Temple. She knows the strength of Jinshan Temple like the back of her hand. Another seven days passed. Fahai has finally stepped out of the Buddhist world. He has completely refined the gun of killing gods and the book of Hetu Luoshu. With a move of his mind, he can turn the book of Hetu Luoshu into a mysterious light to protect his body. After completely taking control of the gun, he found that the power of the gun was far more than that of Lu Ya Taoist. In other words, Lu Ya Taoist didn''t exert the power of killing God gun at all. Fahai sensed the location of Yunxiao fairy. He came to her and said with great regret, "let the fairy wait for a long time." The cloud fairy smiles and shakes his head, joking, "Bodhisattva, don''t be sorry. I''m not idle these days in Jinshan Temple, but I know Jinshan Temple thoroughly." "Is it?" Fahai was surprised. "In that case, can the fairy tell me about the weakness of Jinshan Temple?" Yunxiao fairy jade refers to Leifeng Pagoda, "where is the weakest place of Jinshan Temple." Chapter 608 Fahai was slightly surprised. The cloud fairy chuckled and then added: "Leifeng Pagoda is the weakest place in Jinshan Temple, and also the strongest place in Jinshan Temple. If I guess correctly, Leifeng Pagoda should be closely related to Bodhisattva you. " Fahai nodded, "what the fairy said is right. I promised that I would not die and Leifeng Pagoda would not fall. However, the fairy is wrong. It is not only the Leifeng Pagoda that is related to the poor monk, but the whole Jinshan Temple is closely related to the poor monk. " "Poor monk is the abbot of Jinshan Temple. Jinshan is me and I am Jinshan." "So if something happens to you, Bodhisattva, Jinshan Temple will not exist?" Asked the fairy. Although Fahai didn''t want to answer such a rude question, he didn''t want to lose his courtesy, so he nodded slowly. "In addition to finding the difference of Leifeng Pagoda, the fairy also found other shortcomings?" "If the Bodhisattva makes the Jinshan Temple as solid as gold, the great Luo Jinxian can''t escape from evil thoughts." The implication is that she only found one Leifeng Pagoda, but Fahai didn''t believe it very much. "Bodhisattva, let''s not say these words here. Bodhisattva is still going to biyou Palace on Jinao island with me. Don''t let my master wait. " Hearing this, Fahai smiles and shakes his head. The biyou Palace on jin''ao island was in chaos that day. Space and time had already stagnated. Perhaps, the rest of the world was just a thought. However, Lingbao Tianzun sent Yunxiao fairy to invite him, but it gave him enough face. If he didn''t go, Baoqi would annoy Lingbao Tianzun. Nowadays, there is a lack of the way of heaven, but saints can intervene in the common affairs of the three realms. "Ask the fairy to lead the way." "Bodhisattva, please follow me." While talking, the cloud fairy shakes his body and turns into an immortal light to leave Jinshan Temple. Fahai keeps up with him. Biyou Palace on Jinao island is the Taoist center of Lingbao Tianzun Tongtian sect. Purple spread for a hundred thousand li, the rays interweave and the auspicious clouds bloom. The power of the law of the road interweaves, like countless filaments around the island, wrapped tightly. Although Yunxiao fairy was listed as the God of heaven, she was the disciple of Lingbao Tianzun after all. So when she stepped here, the power of the interwoven laws immediately retreated to give way. As she took a step forward, the power of the law was once again intertwined. Fahai can''t help shaking his head as he looks at the endless power of the law. It''s really worthy of being a saint. He took a step forward, and the power of the law immediately surged, just like a wild beast rushing at him, full of murders. If it''s not for the disciples of Lingbao Tianzun, even if it''s Zhunsheng, his life will be in danger. However, the power of law can not stop him. Walking in front of the fairy perceived the power of the law behind the big move, can''t help but look back, beautiful eyes flash across the color of surprise. But she knew that it was not so easy for master xuandu, the disciple of her great uncle, to come here. Fahai is walking in the law, leaving it untouched and absorbing the power of the law for his own use. Such means are really extraordinary. However, she was not displeased at all. On the contrary, she was happy. The power of the laws surrounding biyou palace is the result of her master''s means. Fahai''s absorption of the power of these laws is equivalent to imprinting the brand of biyou palace in her body. When the cloud fairy crossed the sea of law, the sea of law also arrived. "Bodhisattva is really extraordinary. He came here with me." Cloud fairy sincerely praise. "The fairy is joking. I come to biyou palace for the first time. How can I compare with the fairy?" Fahai smiles modestly. "Bodhisattva, please come with me to see the master." Then the fairy went on. "Amitabha, I''m a poor monk. Fahai of Jinshan Temple pays homage to Lingbao Tianzun." Fahai didn''t move his steps. Instead, he bowed his hands to the biyou palace. "It turns out that it''s a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue. Bodhisattvas don''t have to be polite. Please come in with me." "Thank you, Lingbao Tianzun." With the permission of Tongtian sect leader, Fahai followed Yunxiao fairy into biyou palace. Biyou palace is not as luxurious as Fahai imagined, but it is very simple. Although it is located outside the thirty-three heaven, it is just like the common people''s courtyard, full of ancient simplicity. At the top of the main hall of biyou palace, there is a middle-aged Taoist with a slight fat figure and flowing eyebrows. His magic power is introverted. At first glance, he looks like a mortal, but the higher his cultivation, the more he can feel his terror. He is one of the Seven Sages in the three realms. "The poor monk Fahai called on the emperor." Fahai, see you again. Lingbao Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face showed a faint smile, staring at Fahai in front of him. Time seemed to be still, and the cloud fairy didn''t say a word. After a long time of incense burning, Lingbao Tianzun said, "it''s really worthy of being favored by the way of heaven. It has opened my eyes to the poor.""Amitabha, Lingbao Tianzun is joking. I''m just a little bodhisattva. How can I get into your eyes? " Fahai said not humbly or haughtily. He respected Lingbao, but he didn''t flatter him. He has his own way. No matter how strong Lingbao Tianzun is, it has nothing to do with him. "I heard that the Bodhisattva once said that the Dharma he practiced was different from the Western Lingshan. I wonder if the Bodhisattva could explain it to me?" Lingbao Tianzun suddenly asked. Fahai was stunned. He really wanted to discuss the Dharma of all living beings with him. "Buddha has three thousand six hundred dharmas, one Dharma is universal, and the other Dharma is universal. The Dharma of the poor monk includes all living beings, saving them from suffering and guiding them to be good. " "What about Lingshan''s Dharma?" "The law of Lingshan Buddhas was originally to provide for all living beings, but the nature of Lingshan Buddhas was not good. When they practiced Buddhism, they only polished themselves and protected all living beings in the Buddhist kingdom, but ignored all living beings in the three realms. In addition, they asked all living beings in the three realms to worship Lingshan Buddha. Poor monk, what''s the meaning of worshipping Lingbao Tianzun, a Buddha that is useless to them? " Fahai looked at Lingbao and Tianzun replied, "this is the difference between the poor monk''s Buddhism and Lingshan''s Buddhism." "Wonderful." Lingbao Tianzun said with a smile: "what the Bodhisattva said coincides with poor Taoism. Poor Taoism is also two bald men who are not used to western religion. Usually full of benevolence, righteousness and compassion, however, they secretly raise all living beings in the eight treasures pool to provide them with the power of belief. How can such acts be called compassion "Bodhisattva, you are not at peace with Lingshan, and the Buddhas of Lingshan always want to get rid of you. Does Bodhisattva have the idea of replacing Lingshan? If so, I can help the Bodhisattva. " "Heaven''s good intentions are in my heart." "The cause and effect between the poor monk and Lingshan still needs to be solved by the poor monk himself." "But Bodhisattva, you are just the way of the middle of the quasi holy period. How can you fight with the two bald men of western religion? Even Kong Xuan can make you suffer. " Lingbao Tianzun looked at him with a smile. Fahai sighed in his heart. At this time, he finally understood the purpose of Tongtian sect leader. There is a lack of the way of heaven, the road is unstable, the three realms will usher in a catastrophe, and the scene of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism may appear again. The inside and outside of Tongtian sect leader''s words all mean that he wants to stir up the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, but he has no taboo. He is afraid that he wants to avenge the war of God, and then lead zhunti to the Revenge of the intercepting immortal. At the same time, it was also a way to show his face to the emperor and the emperor. Don''t you want to stabilize the way of heaven? Well, I won''t let you. Chapter 609 The head of Tongtian sect looked at Fahai with a smile, "Bodhisattva, do you think what I said is very reasonable?" "Amitabha." He said with a smile: "the words of the God are quite reasonable, but I still want to rely on my own strength to resolve the cause and effect with Lingshan Buddhas." "Bodhisattva, you can now be called a giant, and you also have powerful magic weapons, which can fight against the existence of quasi saint and great perfection. But you are not the sage of heaven after all. If two bald men in the West take action, how do you deal with it? " The leader of Tongtian sect is not smiling. Fahai pondered for a moment, "the way of heaven circulates. Now I''m in the great fortune of Buddhism. I''m sure the two saints don''t want to kill me. After all, the poor monks will be destroyed both in form and spirit. When Buddhism prospers, it will become an ownerless thing. When that time comes, it will be robbed, and where it will prosper is unknown. " "The poor monk carries the great fortune that Buddhism should prosper. No matter how he does it, Buddhism will prosper in the end, and there is no harm in the connection with the guiding principle. What''s more, as long as I don''t become a saint, I will always be in their calculation. " The master of Tongtian was a little silent and said, "if Bodhisattvas really have good Buddha nature, they are full of determination. The Bodhisattva was not moved when I said that. From this we can see that Bodhisattva has no ambition to seek the three realms.... " Fahai shook his head slightly and said firmly, "I have never thought of being in control of the three realms. I just want to protect all living beings with my weak mana." The head of Tongtian nodded in appreciation. "Bodhisattva''s thought of teaching without discrimination is deeply rooted in the heart of poverty." "I opened the gate of biyou palace in the flood and famine, and accepted many disciples. At that time, biyou palace was known as the coming Dynasty of ten thousand immortals. However, taishanglaojun and yuanshitianzun saw that the poor Taoist sect was becoming stronger and stronger, which affected their interests. It can be said that the disciples of the poor Taoism are actually those who do not practice doctrines, who are covered with hair and horns, and who are born with wet eggs. They used this unwarranted accusation to suppress my interception, and eventually caused many of my disciples, Yuan Shen, to go on the list of gods. " "Every time I think about it, I feel very sad and angry. Where did my clever disciples offend them?" "Heaven, would you like to hear from me?" Fahai said. "You said Master Tongtian immediately calmed down. "There are many disciples and grandchildren under Tianzun''s gate, but the good and the bad are mixed. Some of them do not understand the doctrines and do not practice morality. They are rampant because they are sectarians..." The leader of Tongtian sect interrupted Fahai and said in a displeased way: "even so, is it too much for them to kill my disciples and grandchildren? Can''t they tell me that I will be well disciplined? " "What Tianzun said is that sometimes they should be given a chance to go astray." Fahai responded faintly. Tongtian sect leader nodded with satisfaction, "Bodhisattva''s words are deep in my heart." "Heaven should know that the hermeneutic immortal has opened up immortal caves in the world, and widely received disciples to impart scriptures." Hearing Fahai''s words, the leader of Tongtian sect sighed helplessly, "I''ve experienced the experience of being a God after the World War II, but I can only watch the expansion of the elucidation." "The God didn''t know that there were many arrogant and domineering disciples among the disciples who opened the cave." Fahai said in a deep voice: "I''ve seen guangchengzi''s disciples bully ordinary people and trample on them with the help of spirit beasts. It seems that ordinary people are inferior to weeds in their eyes. In Taiyi sect of Taiyi immortal, there are more disciples who point out that they are demons. All these bad deeds are the crime of prosecuting and explaining the immortal''s lax discipline. " "How does Bodhisattva do this?" the head of Tongtian asked with great interest "Of course, I can''t see it, so I''ll teach you a lesson." Fahai opened his mouth slowly and said, "I once went to Taiyi''s gate to seek justice, which eventually led to Taiyi''s immortal mind to lower world." The master of Tongtian suddenly realized, and his face was full of banter. "I''ve heard about it. For this, my elder martial brother was furious and thought that Taiyi was too shameful to explain. The Bodhisattva doesn''t know. When I heard about it, I felt very happy. " "Elucidation bullies my disciples, and finally some people dare to start on elucidation." Seeing the excited appearance of Tongtian sect leader, Fahai pulled his mouth slightly. Tongtian sect leader is really a person who can''t be too busy. The leader of Tongtian sect looked at Fahai with great interest and said, "Bodhisattva, I can hear your dissatisfaction with the explanation in your words. Why don''t you join hands with me to explain it to him." "Tianzun is joking. The small family and small business of the poor monk Jinshan Temple are no better than the intercepting sect. If the Yuanshi Tianzun gets angry, he can make the poor monk disappear from the three realms in a moment." Fahai quickly shook his head and refused. The leader of Tongtian sect was not explaining Yin. He was obviously trying to deal with him. The master of Tongtian sect, Fahai, refused and was not happy. "Bodhisattva, you''ve beaten Yuanshi Tianzun in the face. It''s better to fight with hermeneutics thoroughly. Bodhisattva, don''t worry, there is a poor way, the original God certainly can''t do it to you. The Bodhisattva only needs to clean up the hermeneutic immortal, and finally he can make all the hermeneutic immortal, and make Yuanshi Tianzun a lonely family. "what the fuck! Fahai''s heart is slandered, and the leader of Tongtian sect has a good stomach. However, the Tongtian sect leader''s words are good, but Fahai doesn''t believe them. In any case, the leader of Tongtian sect has a close relationship with Yuanshi Tianzun. Their internal struggle is one thing. If he gets involved, the nature of the matter will change. Baobuqi finally joined forces with the Protestant church to suppress him. He''s not stupid enough. Tongtian sect leader said with a smile: "Bodhisattva, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Think about it. It''s a golden opportunity. As long as Bodhisattvas are willing, they can seize this opportunity to build Jinshan Temple into a top force in the three realms. In the future, they can be on an equal footing with Lingshan. " "Tianzun doesn''t know the cause and effect between the poor monk and Lingshan. Even if the poor monk carries the great fortune of Buddhism, no matter how powerful the Jinshan Temple of the poor monk is, it can''t be equal to Lingshan without resolving the cause and effect with Lingshan." Fahai looked at the leader of Tongtian and said. The leader of Tongtian didn''t know, "why is this?" "Because the Buddha''s great fortune carried by the poor monk was captured from Lingshan." Fahai said truthfully. "That''s what happened. It seems that I don''t know much about the three realms." The leader of Tongtian said with regret: "it''s really a pity. I still want to join hands with Bodhisattva to do a great thing." "Let Tianzun down." France and the sea are ten. "Do as you please." The master of Tongtian said calmly, "Bodhisattva is a variable of the three realms. I have a premonition that Bodhisattva will make brilliant achievements in the future. Maybe in the future, I will have a chance to cooperate with Bodhisattva. " Fahai can''t laugh or cry. Master Tongtian is determined to cooperate with him once. He won''t agree to anything, because it''s definitely not a good thing. To cooperate with a sage is no doubt to seek skin from a tiger. Unless he can become a sage, there is no way to take, but a way to die. Chapter 610 The Tongtian sect leader said that he wanted to cooperate with Fahai in Yin elucidation, but whether it was Yin elucidation or Yin Fahai did not make sense. It''s hard to think about the mind of a saint. Fahai''s mind is penetrating, so how can he be easily fooled by the leader of Tongtian. No matter what Tongtian sect leader said, he said it well, but as long as Tongtian sect leader talked about cooperation, he shook his head and refused. They had a chat without a word, and the leader of Tongtian sect thought it boring, so he said that he wanted to practice in seclusion in order to meet the catastrophe of the three worlds. He is the sage of heaven, and will never die. How can you care about this little catastrophe? To put it bluntly, he just doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Fahai any more. It''s time to ask the guest out. Of course, Fahai can''t stay in biyou palace. If he makes the leader of Tongtian angry, he will drink a pot if he wants to. He doesn''t want to feel uncomfortable. "Bodhisattvas really have great abilities. I''ve never seen the master smile like this since the war of canonization." After walking out of biyou palace, the cloud fairy said softly. Fahai was slightly stunned, and then explained: "Lingbao Tianzun has a heart knot." "Bodhisattva, what is my master''s heart knot?" "Your master''s heart is naturally tied to you disciples." Fahai looks slightly sideways. Perhaps, this is the real purpose of Tongtian sect leader inviting him to biyou palace. Hearing this, the fairy was silent. They, who have been on the list of gods, are still disciples of the sect in name, but their original gods lose their freedom when they are on the list of gods. Because of the restriction of the list of gods, they must obey the arrangement of heaven. "Bodhisattvas can solve this dilemma." Cloud fairy pursed his lips and said: "if Bodhisattva can do it, I can worship under the door of Bodhisattva." Fahai looked at her in surprise. He did not think that Yunxiao fairy was willing to sacrifice himself for the development of interdiction. He chuckled and shook his head. "The fairy really looks up to the poor monk. The list of gods is the result of the discussion between the Daozu and empress Nuwa. He follows the way of heaven. How can the poor monk''s ability be changed?" "I think Bodhisattva can do it." The sky fairy''s eyes are haunted with the color of pleading, and the appearance of my pity is really moving. "Amitabha!" Fahai recited the Buddha''s name lightly, "fairy, poor monk, he never worships others." "Bodhisattva, please." The fairy cried and begged. "Don''t be such a fairy. I really can''t help it." Fahai shook his head helplessly. "Master said that Bodhisattva is a variable of the three realms. What he said is to remind me." The cloud fairy stretched out his hand and tugged at Fahai monk''s robe, "Bodhisattva, I beg you, please help me intercept." "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai put his hands together and kept his face unchanged. "I''m just a Bodhisattva. How can I stir up the cause and effect of this day? Don''t make me embarrassed." With that, Fahai shook his hand, and the cloud fairy staggered back, and the crystal tears ran down his cheek. Fahai''s mood has no waves. He strides out of the sea of rules surrounding biyou palace. Yunxiao fairy looks at Fahai''s departure. After a long time, she turns and walks into biyou palace. "Master, Bodhisattva, he did not agree." The master of Tongtian said, "I know." "Master, Bodhisattva, does he really have the ability to change the situation The fairy couldn''t help being curious. "He is the biggest variable in the three realms. Even as a teacher, I can''t see through him. Sometimes, as a teacher, I even feel that there is a saint behind him. Otherwise, he would have been a common man. Why could he have reached such a high level in a short thousand years? " The leader of Tongtian said in a deep voice: "now the three realms are stable, but the cultivation environment is not as good as the flood and famine. Even in the flood and famine period, no one can reach the quasi holy state in such a short time. Yunxiao, I ask you, "how long did it take you to reach the present level?" "In return, master, my disciples have practiced for 687000 years." Yunxiao replied truthfully. "What do you think of your talent compared to Fahai?" "This..." Yunxiao hesitated, "master, I don''t know what to say." Tongtian sect leader chuckled, "you should think that Fahai''s talent is not as good as you." Yunxiao did not answer or deny. "Fahai is a Buddhist sage with great fortune, great opportunity and great perseverance. His existence is likely to change the path of the cycle of heaven." The leader of Tongtian said: "Yunxiao, you should try your best to have a good relationship with Fahai. If you can help, you should help him. We must let Fahai owe you kindness. As a teacher, I can see that Fahai is a man who will repay his kindness if he owes it. If he owes it, he will definitely double it. " "Yes, disciple." "You don''t have to worry about any obstacles, as long as you know that being a teacher will clear all the obstacles for you."Tongtian sect leader sighed, "it''s a pity that you will be wronged." "Master, it''s my duty to be a future disciple of jiejiao." Yunxiao''s eyes are firm. Tongtian sect leader''s eyes become soft. Yunxiao is one of his favorite disciples. He has excellent cultivation talent and is outstanding in the whole sect. "Master, if you have nothing else to do, I will step down." The cloud fairy said respectfully. Tong Tian sect leader nodded, "you step down first." Yunxiao fairy asked Tongtian sect leader to resign, and then left biyou palace. ¡­¡­ Fahai returned to Jinshan Temple, where they came back from Jingtian and abstaining from killing. Abstinence from killing is a disciple of Fahai. Because of Fahai, his Daoism has been greatly improved, and he has proved the position of Luohanguo. Jingtian was a flying general in the heaven in his previous life. After he awakened the yuan God, his cultivation speed was also extremely rapid. "I''ll see you, master." Stop killing and bow respectfully to Fahai. "See the Bodhisattva." Jingtian is also a salute. "No need to be polite." Fahai waved his hand and looked at him with a smile. "Stop killing, you live up to the expectation of being a teacher. It''s actually the fruit of arhat." "It''s the master who brings the disciples to such a state." He never thought that one day he would be able to testify. "Now that you are back, I will give you a task." With that, Fahai waved. The light of Buddha diffuses, and a statue emerges. "Master, this is..." "This is the seven night demon king of Yin Yue Dynasty." Fahai said calmly: "he swallowed up the moon demon and other demons. Influenced by the demons, he went to Jinshan Temple to attack us. I''ll give him to you and let him take you into the demon world... " In the following passage, Fahai tells the two people to abstain from killing and Jingtian in the way of Yuanshen''s voice. After hearing this, they nodded solemnly, "master (Bodhisattva) disciple will never let you down." Chapter 611 Abstinence and Jingtian rest in Jinshan Temple for three days, and then take the seven night demon into the demon world. Fahai seldom has leisure, walking leisurely in Jinshan Temple. Jinshan Temple is now developing rapidly, which makes him quite happy. He is the abbot of Jinshan Temple, but he hardly manages the affairs of Jinshan Temple. He leaves them all to fakong and faneng. With the help of Tianpeng, everything is in order. Fahai took the time to imprint the Scriptures handed down by the ancient Buddha dengdeng on the cliff of the back mountain of Jinshan Temple with the method of supernatural power for the disciples of Jinshan Temple to observe and observe, hoping that they can gain something. In addition, he gave fakong the rubbings of Huayan Sutra and Lengyan Sutra. These scriptures contain great wisdom, great fortune, and can be used infinitely. In the next half month, he explained the Scriptures in the temple to answer the doubts of the disciples of Jinshan Temple and the people who came to Jinshan Temple. "When the Bodhisattva comes, I will meet him far away." After that, Fahai left Jinshan Temple and came to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. "I''ve come to harass Da Xian again. Please don''t blame him." Fahai said with a smile. "The Bodhisattva is very polite." Zhenyuanzi invited Fahai to come under the ginseng fruit tree, and immediately brewed a pot of good tea. "Bodhisattva and the old ancestor of the Styx River tianwai battle, I feel guilty for not being able to help." Zhenyuanzi said apologetically after a sip of tea. "I know the difficulty of the great immortal. Only when the great immortal says so can I feel ashamed." Fahai is a little flattered. Hearing the speech, zhenyuanzi breathed a sigh, "fortunately, the Bodhisattva''s Dharma was extraordinary and saved the day." Fahai put down his tea cup and said, "daffodil, I came here to find you to ask you to refine a magic weapon for me." Zhenyuanzi was very surprised. Did he know that Fahai had killed Taoist Lu Ya and snatched powerful magic weapons from Taoist Lu Ya, such as God killing gun, Hetu Luoshu, and chopping immortal throwing knife. "What kind of magic weapon does Bodhisattva want to refine?" "The great immortal didn''t know something about it. The poor monk had a fight with Kong Xuan before, and the demon bowl was smashed by Kong Xuan." Fahai put his hands together. "So, I''m here to ask Da Xian for help." "Do Bodhisattvas have fragments of the demon subduing bowl?" "The demon subduing bowl is just a magic weapon after tomorrow. It has already turned into powder and dissipated under the attack of Kong Xuan. I mean to refine another one." With that, Fahai turned his hand and took out the congenital gourd he had snatched from the Taoist Lu Ya. "The killing gun and the poor monk Hetu Luoshu have been refined, and only the congenital gourd is left." Zhenyuanzi was slightly surprised. "Does Bodhisattva want to use this congenital gourd to refine a golden bowl?" "Exactly." "Bodhisattva, is it too wasteful. This gourd is a congenital gourd, and it is a powerful magic weapon in itself. As long as you make a little change, you can also accept demons and subdue demons. " Zhen Yuanzi said. "Poor monk, it''s not easy to use." Fahai said plainly, "so please, daffodil." "Well, since the Bodhisattva insists, there is no reason why I don''t agree." Zhenyuanzi chuckled and then added, "Bodhisattva, the function of congenital gourd is mysterious. It may not be in your mind to refine it. Please don''t blame Bodhisattva at that time." "It''s a great kindness that the great immortal can help me refine magic weapons. How can I blame the great immortal?" Hearing this, zhenyuanzi could not help but say: "Bodhisattva, in fact, you can go to heaven and ask the Supreme Lord to help you refine magic weapons. He is better than poor Tao." Fahai shook his head and refused, "there are countless powers in the three realms, but I don''t trust much." Congenital gourd is extremely precious. How can people who don''t trust them do this. Otherwise, if the other party has any bad ideas, it will not be worth the loss. Moreover, taishanglaojun is a sage of the way of heaven, and his many means of Fahai may not be able to detect. Congenital gourd is too precious. You''d better be careful. "Bodhisattva, please wait for me for a while. I''ll go to prepare some other natural materials and local treasures for refining with congenital gourd." Zhen Yuanzi is moved by the fact that he believes in Fahai. In fact, he wants a close friend who can talk with him. During the flood and famine period, Hongyun was accompanied by his father, but since his fall, it is hard to find a person who can express his heart. Zhenyuanzi comes and goes quickly. "Bodhisattva, I''m going to prepare the golden bowl. Do you want to go in and observe it?" Zhenyuanzi asked Fahai''s opinion, and Fahai shook his head. "Although the great immortal let go to refine, it''s just that after the magic weapon came into being, the great immortal remembered to inform me that I need to use some means to enhance the power of the magic weapon." "Rest assured, Bodhisattva." Zhenyuanzi nodded, opened the ginseng fruit tree space and stepped into it. After staying at Wuzhuang temple for a day, Fahai left for Huashan Mountain.He wants to bring out a colorful flame of the lotus lamp into the golden bowl, but the lotus lamp is the product of the three Virgin Mary, so he must ask the three Virgin Mary for her opinion and get her approval. "Yang Chan has seen a Bodhisattva." "Three Notre dames don''t have to be polite." Fahai nodded to the third virgin with a smile and said, "third virgin, I have something to discuss with you." "Speak, Bodhisattva." Fahai took out the lotus lamp and said, "I want to refine a magic weapon. I want to take out a wisp of five color magic fire and put it into the magic weapon to enhance the magic power of the magic weapon. But the lotus lamp is your treasure. I dare not make my own decisions. I''m here to ask you what you mean The third lady smiles, "the Bodhisattva has helped me a lot. I once said that I would give the lotus lamp to the Bodhisattva, but the Bodhisattva refused. Now I come to Huashan to ask what I mean for such a small matter. I really don''t know what to say. " "The lotus lamp is your treasure. It''s reasonable for me to come and ask you for your opinion." Fahai said seriously. "Xiaoxian promised Bodhisattva, but Bodhisattva must pay attention when drawing the five color magic fire. Don''t draw too much to hurt the foundation of the lotus lamp." "Don''t worry about it. I have a good idea. After the magic weapon was refined successfully, the poor monk returned the lotus lamp to the third virgin so that he could meet the coming catastrophe. " Fahai paused, and then said, "third lady, I don''t know what to say." "The Bodhisattva speaks frankly." "This catastrophe has spread to three realms, but it''s an opportunity for you, a chance to reunite with your family." Fahai looked at the three Notre dames and said slowly, "I have seen Liu Yanchang and Liu Chenxiang. Both of them have swallowed the elixir. Therefore, even if they are mortals, their life span is more than 1000 years." The third lady pursed her lips, "as expected, nothing can hide from the Bodhisattva." "The three realms meet the catastrophe, and the heaven has no time to deal with your affairs. At that time, the poor monk will help the third virgin to break the shackles and give you freedom. " Hearing this, the third virgin was very excited. "Yang Chan is here to thank the Bodhisattva." "Thank you. I feel sorry for borrowing the lotus lamp for such a long time. This is my thanks to you. " With a faint smile and a wave of his robe, Fahai returns to Wuzhuang temple. Chapter 612 It has been more than half a month since Fahai returned to Wuzhuang temple from Huashan Mountain. Half moon on earth, ginseng fruit trees under the small world, I do not know how many years in the past. Congenital gourd grows in the calabash vine which is one of the congenital spiritual roots. Every gourd is very mysterious. If you want to refine congenital gourd into other treasures, you have to work hard. According to Fahai''s estimation, it may take thousands of years to change the shape of congenital gourd, which is only the first step in refining the golden bowl. Of course, there is no need for him to worry about this. Zhenyuanzi knows more about the characteristics of congenital gourd than he does. In the past seven days, the small world of ginseng fruit trees suddenly opened, and zhenyuanzi''s voice came out, "Bodhisattva, come in quickly." Fahai was a little surprised. Did zhenyuanzi refine congenital gourd so quickly? He didn''t want to step into the small world much. "Bodhisattva, if you want to refine this congenital gourd, you have to gather our strength. I''m afraid it will take a thousand years for one person''s mana to be thoroughly refined. " Zhen Yuanzi shook his head helplessly. Fahai looked at the nondescript congenital gourd floating not far away, and then nodded. "Daffodil, what''s the time flow in this small world?" "I have exerted my magic power, one day for the outside world and ten years for the small world." Zhen Yuanzi could not laugh or cry, "I have been in this small world for more than 200 years, but I just refined the congenital gourd into this." "Da Xian, let''s fight together." Fahai said to zhenyuanzi. Zhenyuanzi nodded to him, and then played a magic, magic will package congenital gourd, soon the magic will turn into a golden flame to burn congenital gourd. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the Phoenix Dharma appeared and opened his mouth to spit out the real fire, which fell on the congenital gourd. Under the burning of the two flames, congenital gourd was finally refined. It took them 500 years to gather their strength to refine the congenital gourd. At the same time of refining gourd, zhenyuanzi threw many Tiancai and Dibao into the flame. Under the burning of the flame, Tiancai and Dibao blended with congenital gourd. "Daxian, I''ll take control of you. You''ll help me." "Good." Fahai takes out the lotus lamp, recites the formula in his heart, stimulates the power of the lotus lamp, leads to five colors of magic fire, wraps the juice of the congenital gourd, and then puts the magic idea on the outside. As time flies, the golden bowl gradually takes shape. Fahai disperses the Phoenix Fire and uses the five color magic fire of the lotus lamp to complete the shaping process. In this way, the golden bowl has the magic power of five colors, and has great restraint on ghosts. Zhenyuanzi stood with both hands on his back to watch. He was secretly surprised. Fahai''s means really exceeded his imagination. Another hundred years have passed. Fahai leads out a wisp of five colors of magic fire into the golden bowl, and then takes away the lotus lamp. He put his hands together and unfolded the world of Buddhism, manifesting the Buddha''s Dharma and drawing the five colors of fire all over the golden bowl. He holds the key, the light of Buddha condenses, and the light seal of the word "zhe" emerges. "Go With one hand, he printed the word "zhe" on the gold bowl. Then wrap it in a golden bowl and warm it up. "Bodhisattva, this magic weapon has finally become." Zhenyuanzi laughed. "That''s not enough." Fahai spoke quietly. Zhenyuanzi was stunned. Now the golden bowl is comparable to the first-class Lingbao. Isn''t that enough? Fahai''s face showed a thought-provoking smile. He waved his hand to offer sacrifices to the twelve ancestors. The twelve ancestors injected their original power into the golden bowl. The golden bowl emits dazzling golden light and absorbs all the original power of the twelve ancestors. After that, Fahai sat with his knees crossed and his hands folded. Ten thousand Buddhist lights diffused from his body and covered the golden bowl. A golden lotus condenses out. In the middle of the Golden Lotus sits a small figure of Buddha, and then the heart shaking singing of Buddha resounds. The ancient and mysterious Sanskrit hovered in the light of the Buddha and was finally branded on the surface of the golden bowl. The Golden Lotus floats on the golden bowl, and a steady stream of Buddhist power is poured into it. Gradually, there is a connection between Jinlian and Jinbo. Jinbo sends out a suction to pull Jinlian. The light of the Buddha diffuses, and continues to warm the golden bowl. I don''t know how long ago, the light of the golden bowl suddenly converged. Fahai converges his magic, and the golden bowl falls in his hand. "Congratulations to Bodhisattva for harvesting a treasure." Zhenyuanzi laughed heartily. Fahai breathed out a sigh, smiling, "it took thousands of years to make a great immortal." "You may as well do it." Zhenyuanzi said with a smile, "Bodhisattva, you''re welcome. I''m just refining the congenital gourd with Bodhisattva." "Bodhisattva, try the power of the golden bowl." With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the golden bowl roared up. With a wave of his arm, the golden bowl soared at the speed visible to the naked eye, which could cover the sky. When he pointed a little, the golden bowl suddenly released ten thousand thunders to cover the heaven and earth, and the terrible atmosphere filled the heaven and earth. As soon as his fingerprints changed, the mighty Buddhist Chants spread from the golden bowl, and the power of subduing demons and Demons was revealed."Is Bodhisattva satisfied with the power of the golden bowl?" Zhen Yuanzi asked, looking at the smiling Fahai holding the golden bowl. Fahai nodded, "extraordinary power The poor monk can also scatter the golden bowl into Buddha light and surround his body for protection. Even if the ancestor of the Styx attacked and killed yuan Tu and a Bi, he may not be able to break through the poor monk''s defense. " "Today, Bodhisattvas have many powerful magic weapons, enough to have a place in the three realms." Zhenyuanzi sincerely congratulates you. Fahai put his hands together to salute zhenyuanzi, "thank you, immortal." Zhenyuanzi waved his hand, "Bodhisattva, you are welcome. It is my blessing that I can make friends with Bodhisattva." "It''s also a blessing for me to make friends with the immortal." "Bodhisattva, let''s go out." Zhenyuanzi waves his sleeve to open the small world. "Master, Bodhisattva..." The clear wind and bright moon came up. "How long did I stay with Bodhisattva in the small world?" "It''s half a year since I went back to my master." Smell speech, Fahai and Zhen Yuanzi look at each other, did not expect that they have been in ginseng fruit small world for more than 1800 years. "Da Xian, I''ll leave first. I''ll have a drink with you when I have time." The law sea pinches a finger to calculate, immediately says to the Zhen Yuan son. "Let the Bodhisattva go." Fahai nodded, and with a wave of golden light, he left Wuzhuang temple and went to Huashan Mountain. "Master, is there anything wrong with Bodhisattva''s leaving in such a hurry?" The clear wind and bright moon show the color of doubt. Zhenyuanzi looked up at the sky, "within a hundred days, the catastrophe will come to the three realms." "What?" The clear wind and bright moon suddenly changed her face. ¡­¡­ Fahai came to Huashan Xueying palace to meet the three Notre dames and returned the lotus lamp to her. She urged the lotus lamp to check, and put the lamp away after confirmation. "Bodhisattva, is the magic weapon refined?" "There''s no reason why it can''t be helped by Zhenyuan immortal." Fahai smiles a little and then adds: "the third lady can wait another hundred days. Then she can leave Huashan and reunite with Liu Yanchang and his son." The third lady frowned, "Bodhisattva, the catastrophe will come to the three realms in less than a hundred days?" "A hundred days is the limit." Fahai said in a deep voice: "third lady, you are the God of Huashan. I also hope that when the catastrophe comes to the earth, you can protect the people of Huashan for thousands of miles." Chapter 613 The third lady solemnly replied, "Bodhisattva, don''t worry. When the catastrophe comes, I will spare no effort to protect the people in Huashan." Fahai nodded. "Please, mother three." With that, Fahai left Xiyue Xueying palace. The third virgin''s eyes were full of worry, and she said to herself, "when the catastrophe comes, I hope that the three realms can give some protection to the world, otherwise the world will be ruined." East China Sea. Before Fahai came to the East China Sea, Ao Tian led the dragon people in the East China Sea to greet him. "Welcome the Bodhisattva Dharma." "Welcome Bodhisattva Dharma drive..." Tens of thousands of aquatic people in the East China Sea yelled in unison, and the scene was extremely spectacular. "Please get up." With a wave of Buddha light, Fahai monk robes helped them up. Aotian, Aoguang, AoXin and other Donghai dragon people all came up. Fahai looked at Ao Xin and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s true that he didn''t live up to your father''s expectation. His cultivation has reached the perfect state of Taiyi Jinxian. If he goes further, he can prove the truth." AoXin was overjoyed, "I can have today''s achievements are all thanks to the Bodhisattva." "This is your chance." "Bodhisattva, please follow us to the Crystal Palace." Ao Guang interjected. "I will not go." After seeing Ao Guang and others, faheisao said, "I come to Donghai this time to tell you that the catastrophe will come to the three realms within a hundred days. At that time, remember not to mess around, but to preserve your strength. Also, try to protect the people on the coast of the East China Sea. " Ao Tian looked at each other and couldn''t help asking, "Bodhisattva, is there no turning point in the catastrophe?" "The way of heaven is fixed and cannot be changed." Fahai looks solemn, "you don''t take my words as a joke, otherwise once you get angry, don''t blame me for not having told you in advance." "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. We will follow the Bodhisattva''s instruction." Smell speech, Ao day etc. facial expression a shock, hurriedly reply a way. "That''s good." Fahai nodded gently. "Remember, no matter what happens, you should be careful, think twice, and never be rash." "Yes, according to the law of Bodhisattva." At this time, Ao Guang suddenly took out a crystal box from his embroidered robe and handed it to Fahai, "Bodhisattva, this is a little bit of Laolong''s intention. Please don''t refuse." "What is this?" Fahai frowned slightly. "This is a dragon ball left by the ancestors of the dragon people. The old dragon knows that Bodhisattva''s cultivation is the power of power. This dragon ball should be useful to Bodhisattva." Ao Guang explained. With Fahai''s current way of life, ordinary dragon people can''t bring him any improvement. He originally wanted to refuse, but then he thought that Ao Guang gave him the dragon ball at this scene, which must have been discussed seriously by them. If he refused, I''m afraid it would hurt the heart of the dragon people. Thinking of this, he reached for the crystal box and said, "OK, I''ll take this dragon." Ao Guang looked at each other and felt relieved. Perhaps before, the dragon clan agreed to be his protector for a chance of survival. Now, they have regarded this as the glory of the dragon clan. Because of the existence of Fahai, the dragon people have the hope of rejuvenation. "I''m going back to Jinshan Temple, so do you." Fahai looked at Ao Guang and said, "tell the other three Dragon Kings what I have said, and tell them that they must restrain their children. If I know who is waiting for me, I will not be spared." "Yes, Lao long." Ao Guang didn''t dare to slack off. "Good." With that, Fahai left in golden light. Seeing Fahai leave, Ao Guang could not help sighing: "the power of Bodhisattva is stronger and stronger." Ao Tian said slowly: "the Bodhisattva has profound Buddhism. Now it is the magic power in the middle period of quasi sainthood, and it is also the master of many magical powers. Even if it is the top quasi sainthood power in the three realms, it is not necessarily the opponent of Bodhisattva." Ao Guang nodded in agreement with them. The best proof is that Fahai defeated the ancestor of Styx in Tianwaitian. "Ao Guang, go back to the Crystal Palace quickly and pass on the Bodhisattva''s instructions." Ao Tian reminds me. Ao Guang nodded. ¡­¡­ When Fahai returns to Jinshan Temple, he immediately penetrates into the water to manifest the world of Buddhism. "I didn''t expect that what Aoguang gave me was zulongzhu." In the crystal box lies a purple gold Hunyuan bead. On the bead, there is a little dragon swimming. From time to time, the earth shaking sound of dragon singing comes out. Fahai holds zulongzhu in his hand, and the great power immediately rushes into his body. Now he has profound magic power and powerful magic weapon, but his cultivation of power has never been left behind. Because this is his chance and the only way to achieve great freedom.There are three ways to become a saint, such as nun Wa''s virtue. The third is to cut three corpses to become a saint, just like the emperor and Yuanshi Tianzun. The last is to prove the truth. Among the three ways of becoming saints, it is the most difficult to prove the truth by force, and it is also the strongest once it is successful. Although there is a lack of the way of heaven, the possibility of becoming a saint is increasing, but without Hongmeng Ziqi, it is empty talk. Hongmeng Ziqi is indispensable to the sanctification of virtue or three corpses. The only way to prove the truth is not to use Hongmeng Ziqi. Therefore, Fahai has made up his mind to take the most difficult and strongest road to prove the truth. Convergence thoughts, mind immersion, refining zulongzhu. ¡­¡­ Holy land of Lingshan. Sakyamuni, the Buddha, was explaining the Scriptures, and the Buddhas in Lingshan were fascinated. Suddenly, a black air diffused in the holy land of Lingshan. "Who dares to break into Lingshan?" The Lingshan Buddhas are furious. Puxian Bodhisattva and Manjusri were full of magic power, staring at the black air from the empty air. Sakyamuni, the Buddha, was calm as the ocean. "Protect the Dharma arhat, subdue the demons and eliminate the demons!" Ananga ye, a disciple of Sakyamuni, roared. In the next moment, the Luohan of Lingshan rose up in the air and attacked the black air with his magic power. The black air suddenly surged, and the terrible gas engine swept away, directly throwing the Lingshan arhat out. What''s more, it was shattered This scene shocked all the Buddhas in Lingshan. Maitreya Buddha with a smile on the number of beads, a pair of eyes golden bloom, watching the air black. For a long time, he whispered, "havoc has come." Boom! His words set off an uproar in the holy land of Lingshan, and the Buddhas were shocked and angry. I didn''t expect that the devil was so bold that he attacked Lingshan first after entering the third world. "I''ll meet you!" Master Manjusri holds the sword in his hand, and the light of the Buddha is boundless. He cuts down to the floating evil Qi. The evil spirit retreated, and a black lotus came through the air. Black Lotus breathes evil Qi and invades holy land of Lingshan like splashing ink. This black lotus is the twelve grade black lotus. "Villain, how dare you be so presumptuous in Lingshan?" Manjusri was so angry that he cut off the sword again. The light of the sword suppressed heilian. The Black Lotus magic light flourishes, hums and revolves, the terrible breath vibrates, and the golden light smashes in an instant. At the same time, a magic light shrouded Manjusri. Manjusri''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. At this time, Sakyamuni raised his hand to scratch the magic light. Buzz! Black Lotus speed up rotation, magic light spread to infect Lingshan. After a short time, a figure with a shawl appeared on the Black Lotus. His eyes were fixed on Sakyamuni and he said slowly, "Tathagata, I''m back." Chapter 614 Wutian has completely controlled the twelve grade black lotus, and now his mana is the same as that of Sakyamuni. This is the destiny of heaven. This is the cause and effect between Lingshan and him. Due to the lack of the way of heaven, the Wutian catastrophe, which was originally scheduled to take place 500 years later, came ahead of time. This catastrophe is destined to sweep the three worlds. When Wutian came to Lingshan, the demons who entered the three realms with him had been killing madly in the world. Their plan was the same as that of the two Lich families when they attacked heaven. They first attacked the heaven and the earth, and then took the earth as a springboard to attack the heaven, the spirit mountain and the underworld. Jinshan Temple, where Fahai is located, is the strongest place of practice in the world and has been favored by countless demons. Heipao, who had been killed by Fahai in the demon world, was revived by the supernatural power. Now he leads tens of thousands of demons to besiege Jinshan Temple. The disciples of Jinshan Temple were waiting for the battle and scattered in all parts of Jinshan Temple to resist demons. Because Jinshan Temple is sheltered by the Buddha''s light barrier, demons can''t enter for the time being. However, under the erosion of evil Qi, the Buddhist light barrier is constantly weakening. In Jinshan Temple, all the disciples mentioned their voices. They are all very clear that this catastrophe will sweep through the three realms, and the harm will be more terrible than that of the two liches. "Black robed Dharma protector, this is the Dharma Hall of Fahai." A demon reports to black robe. Black robe looked up, his eyes showed an evil smile, "it''s a good place, but how can we stop the Buddha without heaven." "Come on, take the bead of the sea of blood and melt it to the border of Jinshan Temple." "Yes Several demons answered in unison, then turned and left. After a while, they brought a strange looking bottle. Black robe cast a spell and opened the bottle. In a moment, a stream of blood rushed out of the bottle and covered the Jinshan Temple. There is a blood red bead in the bottle, which can continuously release dirty blood gas. Under the erosion of filthy blood and evil Qi, the Buddhist light border of Jinshan Temple melts at the speed visible to the naked eye. Tian Peng stood in front of the main hall with a nine tooth harrow, looking nervously at the Buddhist border. He took back his eyes, raised the nine tooth rake and yelled angrily, "all the disciples of Jinshan Temple listen to the order, the demons are coming to occupy Jinshan Temple, you will follow me to kill the demons and protect the holy land of Buddhism." "Kill demons and protect Jinshan Temple..." Tianpeng aroused the emotions of Jinshan Temple disciples. Click! The clear news spread. The Buddhist light border is broken away under the erosion of blood and evil Qi. "Kill! Kill! Kill all the bald donkeys in Jinshan Temple. " The devil roars and rushes into Jinshan Temple to fight with its disciples. The earth is like this everywhere. After experiencing the impact of the lich, the strength of other fairyland caves is more or less damaged, and it is extremely difficult to resist the demons. Blood on earth. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The gods gathered in Lingxiao hall and looked up at the sky mirror. It is the scene of Wutian in Lingshan that is manifested The Jade Emperor''s face was like frost, staring at the gods below, "now that heaven has entered the three realms, catastrophe is coming, what do you think we should do?" "Your Majesty, this catastrophe is the cause and effect between Lingshan and Monroe. I don''t think we should intervene at present." A positive spirit sinks a way. "When all living beings in the world are slaughtered by demons, we have to sit back and do nothing?" His words aroused the wrath of the gods. "This catastrophe is determined by the way of heaven. Even the gods and Buddhas can''t avoid it, not to mention the mortals." Another just God opens his mouth. Taibai Venus blew her beard and glared at them angrily, and said, "you are in vain to be the king of stars. You ignore the demons and kill all living beings in the world." "Taibai Venus is merciful. You should subdue demons and demons in the world, not argue with us in Lingxiao temple." One of them sneered. "Your Majesty, I think we should send heavenly soldiers and generals down to the earth to subdue demons and demons." Taibai Jinxing bows with her fist. "Why do you do it, you can tell it in detail." The Jade Emperor is not in a hurry. "Your Majesty, now that all living beings in the world are suffering, if our heaven sent heavenly soldiers to save them from water and fire, they would be grateful and set up a golden body to build a temple to worship. This will enable the heaven to regain the belief of all living beings." Taibai Jinxing said eagerly. "Do you have any other opinions?" It seems that the jade emperor did not agree with the view of Taibai Venus and asked other gods without giving any reply. "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s appropriate to make a big move at present. Even if we want to send troops to lower the boundary to subdue demons and demons, we have to wait for a result on the Lingshan mountain." The Jade Emperor nodded slowly, "this is quite reasonable. This catastrophe was caused by the cause and effect of Lingshan and Moruo. My heaven was wrongly harmed by it, so I''ll wait for the result of Lingshan to make the next plan.""Your Majesty is wise." The gods who advocated this view called the Jade Emperor wise. Taibai Venus, they are harmonious and worried about the gods of all living beings in the world. They can only stand on the Lingxiao temple and sulk. They did not know the reason why the Jade Emperor agreed to this method. The earth on earth is the place where Fahai spread the law. The Jade Emperor wanted to clean the world with the help of Wutian to curb the rise of Fahai. Fahai is now a great power in the middle period of quasi sainthood. If we become Buddhists, Tianting and Lingshan will be greatly impacted. This is what the jade emperor does not want to see. The Jade Emperor glanced at the gods and said, "all of you step down. When you have the result on Lingshan mountain, come back to Lingxiao hall to discuss business." "Yes Taibai Jinxing and other gods turn around and leave Lingxiao temple with a sigh. "Zhenjun, what do you think you should do about it?" Taibai Venus and Zhenwu Zhenjun walk side by side. Zhenwu Zhenjun said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty''s purpose is very simple. It''s just to clean the world with the help of the power of heaven and suppress the growth of the great power and virtue Bodhisattva. Because the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue will become the top one among the three realms once he proves the Buddha''s position, and no one can compete with him except the saints of the way of heaven. At that time, the majesty of heaven will be damaged. Your majesty is ambitious and always wants to control the three realms. How can you watch such a variable disturb the plan? " Taibai Venus angrily said, "do you just watch all living beings in the world being slaughtered by demons? Zhenjun, Wutian''s strength is far stronger than we imagined. The devil in the demon world is extremely fierce. " Zhenwuzhenjun glanced at him and asked, "do you know why your majesty has to wait for the result on Lingshan to discuss?" Taibai Venus was slightly stunned, and then shook her head. Zhenwu Zhenjun chuckled, "Wutian is doomed. If he goes to Lingshan this time, how can the Buddhas in Lingshan stop him?" Hissing - Taibai Venus looks shocked, "Your Majesty wants to..." Zhenwu Zhenjun nodded slowly. "Your Majesty, what a deep calculation." Taibai Jinxing sighed, "originally, he only thought that he wanted to use the power of heaven to suppress the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva. Listen to Zhenjun, your majesty wants to suppress the whole Buddhism. But all living beings in the world are innocent. " Zhenwu Zhenjun sneered, "in your Majesty''s eyes, all living beings in the world are mole ants." "Zhenjun, please come." All of a sudden, a voice came into Zhenwu Zhenjun''s ear. Zhenwu Zhenjun was stunned for a moment, nodded to the dazed Taibai Venus, and then left quickly. Chapter 615 East gate. Zhenwu and Zhenjun are summoned by the voice. It''s not others who call him. It''s Taiyi who saves kutianzun. Taiyi saves kutianzun, who lives in miaoyan palace of Changle world in Qinghua, East Tianmen. He can extradite the suffering souls. For those who accumulate virtue and do good, know the way and know the mystery, and have complete merits, Taiyi can lead them to heaven to become immortals. Taiyi rescued kutianzun, also known as the East pole Qinghua emperor. He was not one of the four emperors, but his status in heaven was no different from that of the four emperors. He and the Antarctic Immortal Emperor are the left and right waiters of the Jade Emperor Taiyi has a high position in daomen. Because of his great saint, great kindness, great compassion and great wish, he seeks to feel for the suffering and save the suffering. Therefore, he has a deep position in the minds of all living beings in the three circles. The soul of Taoist blood Lake hell is women, because women''s blood of the moon pollutes the heaven and earth and violates the gods. But Taiyi saved kutianzun and turned the blood Lake hell into a lotus pond to protect the dead in the blood Lake hell. Taiyi saves the nine lions under the throne of heaven. With a roar, it can open the door of the nine hell. The nine lions are the famous nine spirits. Zhenwu and Zhenjun saluted the Taoist who was meditating and meditating not far away and said, "meet the God who saved the suffering." Taiyi saves the Suffering God and slowly opens his eyes, "Zhenwu Zhenjun, you are the ancestor of jiutiandang. What do you think of the great calamity in the world now?" Zhenwu Zhenjun said with a bitter smile, "heaven, the Jade Emperor decrees that the gods in heaven should not act rashly." Taiyi didn''t say much to save the Suffering God, "Zhenjun, go down to earth to save the suffering people. I will help you." Zhenwu takes a deep breath and nods. Now that Taiyi has been trying to save kutianzun, he still worries that he will be punished by the rules of heaven? Taiyi saves kutianzun by holding a key, and a divine light covers Zhenwu Zhenjun. "This time, all the demons coming with Wutian are demons in the demon world. They are cruel and have good accomplishments. Be careful." "Heaven rest assured that they can''t kill me in the demon world, and it''s even more impossible in the three worlds." Zhenwu Zhenjun, as one of the four Arctic saints and the famous founder of jiutiandang, is confident. Taiyi saves kutianzun with a smile and a wave of his arm. The roar of three worlds comes from the east gate. Then a lion with nine heads walks out slowly. Nine lions shake their bodies and shake their power "Jiulingyuansheng, you will follow Zhenjun to get rid of demons this time." Taiyi saves kutianzun and casts a magic power to cover jiulingyuansheng. "Yes." "Go ahead." Taiyi saves kutianzun and waves his hand. Zhenwu Zhenjun bows to salute, then leaves the east gate of heaven with Jiuling Yuansheng and goes straight to the lower world. Boom! Just then, lightning and thunder flashed over the sky. There was a gap on the dome, and the scarlet blood poured into the earth from the dome, and the terrible blood invaded the three worlds. All of a sudden, a pair of big hands reached out to grasp both sides of the crack and tear it even bigger. Then, more terrible blood gushed out of it. Ugly and murderous figures roared in the blood like excitement and anger The sudden changes startled the gods in heaven. Taiyi saves kutianzun with a big frown, "Asura clan?" At the next moment, the mountain haze with evil spirit appeared from the crack, and fell to the earth with terrible power. "Evil Taiyi saves kutianzun and is furious. With a wave of his hand, a divine light roared out of the sky and collided with the mountain that fell to the world, smashing it away. Then, a magic sword soared in the air, and the endless sword Qi strangled the Asuras in the sea of blood. "Taiyi saves kutianzun. Mind your own business." An angry voice came out of the crack. "Is the king of Asura in heaven?" Taiyi rescued kutianzun and stood up, his eyes shining golden light directly into the cracks of the sky. "It''s the fate of heaven that no heaven enters the three realms. Do you, Asura, dare to enter the three realms? Believe it or not, I will kill you all. " "Don''t be ashamed Asura, the demon king of Zizi Tianbo, sneered, "Taiyi saves kutianzun. There''s something wrong with the way of heaven. It''s hard for heaven to protect itself. Do you still want to meddle in your own business? You''d better stay in the east gate to pass the spirits of the dead. " "Presumptuous!" As soon as Taiyi''s Taoist robe was thrown, the golden light appeared directly under the crack of the sky. Zizi Tianbo is afraid of Taiyi''s rescue. Tianzun doesn''t dare to fight with him directly, so he shrinks back. Taiyi saves kutianzun and blocks the cracks in the sky with supreme magic power to prevent the blood from pouring into the three realms. Asura demon king roared angrily and spread, "Taiyi saves kutianzun, you can''t stop it. I, the Asura, will surely come to the three realms and turn all living beings into slaves. " "If you dare to enter the three realms, you can kill as many as you come." Taiyi saves kutianzun''s eyes coldly, and his momentum completely frightens the three realms. Just because he is gentle doesn''t mean he has no real fire. He was infuriated by his unrestrained words.Zizi tianbosten realized that Taiyi was really angry when he saved kutianzun. He didn''t dare to beep any more and withdrew to the Asura realm. ¡­¡­ Lingshan. Wu tianduan sits on the black lotus of the twelve grades and looks at the Buddha of the Tathagata. They have the same mana, and no one can win. There is a lack of the way of heaven. Even if there is no heaven in the three realms, the Tathagata Buddha has not been reincarnated. The Tathagata Buddha knew this, so he began to calculate before the catastrophe. "Tathagata, I am returning to the three realms. Are you still in samsara Wutian coldly looks at the Tathagata Buddha sitting on the lotus terrace. The Tathagata smiles and says nothing. "Without heaven, Lingshan is the holy land of Buddhism. You are not allowed to be wild here!" The Buddhas in Lingshan mountain were enraged by the arrogance of Wutian. When Wu tianpian looks at them, the black light in his eyes penetrates the bodies of the three Buddhas, directly obliterating their true bodies and spirits. "Wu Tian..." The other Buddhas were furious. With a wave of Wu Tian''s arm, the evil spirit smashed away like a mountain, and more than ten Buddhas were destroyed. The Tathagata Buddha held his handprint and looked at Wutian calmly, "Monroe, there is a deficiency in the way of heaven, and the catastrophe comes ahead of time. Although your entry into the world without heaven is the fixed number of the three realms, the disaster is already variable. If you enter the three realms, you will not enter reincarnation. " Wu Tian stared at the Buddha for a long time and sneered, "it seems that you Tathagata are not so merciful as you think." "Amitabha, what a good thing." The Tathagata Buddha chanted the Buddha''s name, "is it too presumptuous for you to come to Lingshan and kill Lingshan Buddha?" Wutian replied: "the cause and effect between this seat and Lingshan is that some of the Buddhas in Lingshan are destined to be killed by this seat. This is the destiny of heaven, and you Tathagata can''t change it." Wutian swept all the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain, and they looked at him with fear in their eyes. The Tathagata Buddha has already told them in advance what Wu Tian said. But it didn''t specify who would die in Wutian''s hands, so they were all afraid of Wutian. At the same time, I also want to use the threat of Lingshan to retreat. "Tathagata, the cause and effect between this seat and your Lingshan mountain is determined by the way of heaven, and no one can change it." With that, Wu Tian''s figure began to fade, and his voice was still ringing, "Tathagata, I will come to Lingshan. Next time, I hope you will take the initiative to abdicate." Chapter 616 On earth, Jinshan Temple. The disciples of Jinshan Temple fought fiercely with the demons led by the black robed Dharma protector. The demons were killed and injured countless times, and the loss of Jinshan Temple was not small. Wutian knew that Fahai preached Dharma to the world, and everything about him came from the world. Therefore, from the beginning of entering the three realms, he decided to uproot the Jinshan Temple in Fahai. In addition to Fahai, the most powerful people in Jinshan Temple, such as Tianpeng, Monkey King and macaque, try their best to resist powerful demons. At this time, they are black and blue, and their breath is floating. However, the black robed Dharma protector has not yet been released. Sun Wukong''s eyes are full of fire, and his fighting spirit moves the sky. He belongs to the role of fighting bravely. "Evil, eat my old sun a stick!" The monkey king soared into the sky, and the golden cudgel swept out. The demons along the road were either beaten to fly, or both the form and the spirit were destroyed. Boom! With a loud noise, the powerful and unstoppable golden cudgel was stopped. The black robed Dharma protector lightly held out his hand and grasped the golden cudgel. The ape leaped forward, and in his hand, Optimus Prime was shining. He smashed his head at the black robe Dharma protector. The black robed Dharma protector looked up at him, and the black light in his eyes shot out of the hole. He hit the macaque and sent it flying. Tianpeng and the goddess of tortoise spirit fight together. Their magic power is surging and their robes are hunting. The black robed Dharma protector looked at them contemptuously, "do you want to fight with me? Let the dead bald donkey of Fahai get out As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the evil spirit condensed into a palm to hold Tianpeng and Guiling Virgin Mary. No matter how they struggled, they could not break free. Heipao Dharma protector is one of Wutian''s right-hand assistants. His means are vicious. His mana has reached the level of Dala Jinxian. Even Lingshan Buddha can''t take him down easily. Even if the monkey king and they work together, they can''t stop the black robe. All the disciples of Jinshan Temple said angrily, "evil, the Bodhisattva will make you disappear." The black robed Dharma protector looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, "the disciples of Jinshan Temple were slaughtered, but Fahai didn''t dare to come out. He was a turtle with a shrinking head." With that, heipao grabbed the golden cudgel in the air and threw the monkey king out. Then he slapped Tianpeng and Guiling into the earth. Heipao looked at the main hall of Jinshan Temple and noticed the gold body of Fahai in the hall. He sneered, "this kind of turtle with shrunken head is also suitable for the gold body?" He raised his hand and patted it out, and the evil spirit rolled down the hall like a raging wave. Buzz! At this time, the Buddha worshiped in the hall burst out a dazzling golden light. The light of the Buddha diffused. All the demons who were exposed to the light of the Buddha immediately burned up and screamed, and the weak demons turned into a pool of black water on the spot. The black robe was so angry that he grabbed it in the air and was determined to crush the Buddha. The Buddha''s light is more and more bright, just like the essence of the golden juice flowing, spreading to every corner of Jinshan Temple. The black robe''s face changed slightly, and he waved to order the demons to withdraw from Jinshan Temple. In a flash, a Buddha was above the void, and the enchanting voice of Sanskrit rolled away. Countless demons cracked and died under the voice of Sanskrit. "Black robe, I didn''t expect you to come back to life." The eyes of the Buddha are burning. "Fahai, you shrinking turtle, you dare to show off now." The black robed Dharma protector pointed to Fahai arrogantly. The Giant Buddha stretched out his palm and took a picture of the black robe Dharma protector in the air. The mighty power spreads, and the remaining demons are killed by one blow. Black robe''s body erupts dark and full-bodied evil Qi to resist Buddha''s light. Buddha''s light spreads all over the world like a sword. Ah! The black robe screamed bitterly, his body was pierced by the Buddha''s light, and the Buddha burned his body madly. The Golden Buddha on the void is scattered, and the figure of Fahai is revealed. He sits on the lotus platform and bathes in the sacred majesty of the Buddha light. "Welcome Bodhisattva Dharma drive!" Fahai nodded slowly, his face was majestic, and his eyes were like electricity. He said, "evil, you dare to come to this Jinshan Temple." The black robe bit his teeth and said with a smile, "Fahai, you can''t kill me if we have the protection of heaven Buddha." "How dare demons call themselves Buddhists?" With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the real Buddha''s sword roared out and took the black robe''s head. Black robe''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to resist, but the Buddha''s hand pressed him so hard that he couldn''t move. He watched the real Buddha''s sword come. All of a sudden, a black light came down from the sky and hit the real Buddha sword. It blocked the real Buddha sword. It was hard for the real Buddha sword to move forward an inch. The evil spirit is dense, and a black lotus condenses. Seeing this, Fahai''s eyes are awe inspiring. The Black Lotus whirls, and there is no manifestation of heaven. "Fahai, don''t leave the demon world. Your mana is stronger and stronger." "Wutian, why does the cause and effect between you and Lingshan involve all living beings in the three realms?" Fahai''s eyes are burning, and he looks straight into the sky. Wu Tian said indifferently, "it''s the way of heaven that I enter the three realms. No one can change it. Now that I have entered the three realms, how can I only value Lingshan? I want to be the leader of the three realms. ""Don''t be ashamed Fahai gave a fury. "Fahai, I know that you take protecting all living beings as your duty. However, at this time, the whole world is already full of blood and corpses." Wutian stares at Fahai and says: "I give you a chance. As long as you join hands with me to conquer Lingshan, I can let all living beings go. Otherwise, I will order the demons to kill every inch of grass in the world. " "Wutian, you are the devil, and I am the Buddha. Buddha and devil have different ways." Hearing this, Wu Tian jokingly said, "what Buddha? It''s just superficial Kung Fu. What you Buddhas do behind your back is no more glorious than us demons. Fahai, I lead all living beings in the demon world into the three realms, but the gods and Buddhas are indifferent to the disasters in the world. Do you know why? " Fahai''s face is heavy. He knew very well in his heart that the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata wanted to use the power of Wutian to contain his rise. For the world is his foundation, his refuge, and his source of mana. He is no better than the destruction of the world. Fahai was furious. "The Tathagata and the Jade Emperor wanted to suppress me. Why don''t they come to me? What''s the fault of mortals in the world?" "Fahai, in the eyes of the gods and Buddhas, mortals are nothing but ants. You are the real threat. Fahai, since both Lingshan and Tianting can''t stand you, you''d better cooperate with us. After conquering the three realms, I will give you the world. You can call Buddha the ancestor in the world. " Fahai frowned and lost in thought. Wutian''s words are very tempting. As long as you agree to cooperate with him, all living beings in the world will be free from disaster. Not only that, but also he can express his dissatisfaction to Lingshan and Tianting. After a long time, Fahai said in a deep voice: "no heaven, as I have said, Buddhas and demons have different ways." Fahai knows that Wutian is just using him. Just as Lingshan and Tianting beat him with the help of Wutian''s hand Wutian shook his head in disappointment. "Fahai, you are a man of great wisdom. I hope you can think about it clearly. What qualifications do you have to fight against Lingshan and Tianting by your way? You''re still alive because you''re carrying the Buddha''s fortune. " Fahai''s eyes were firm, he looked at Wutian and said, "Wutian, I conspire with you. Even if I succeed, how can I face all living beings killed by demons. The purpose of practicing Buddhism is to educate and guide all living beings to be good. All living beings believe in my Buddhism. How can I disappoint them? " Chapter 617 Wutian looked at Fahai with a smile and asked, "Fahai, are you really determined to be the enemy of me?" "I''ll cooperate with you to fight against Lingshan, heaven and demons." The face of France is cold and sharp. Wu Tian shakes his head slightly, and his eyes are full of killing. "Fahai, since you don''t choose to cooperate with me, I will order the demons to kill all living beings and destroy your foundation." The endless evil spirit covers the sky and the earth, and the world is completely in the endless darkness. With a wave of his arm, Fahai rolled up the real Buddha sword and went to wutiansha. As soon as Wu Tian lifted it, he stopped the real Buddha''s sword and looked at Fahai contemptuously As he spoke, Wutian embroidered robe swung, the real Buddha sword roared out, cut off the evil Qi and smashed into the earth, and the crack spread to the distance. "Fahai, you are not my opponent. I advise you not to ask for trouble." Wu Tian glanced at him at random and left Jinshan Temple with a magic light covering his black robe. Fahai fell in the Jinshan Temple, and Tianpeng immediately welcomed them. Fahai saw Jinshan Temple, and his eyes stayed on Tianpeng and others, "Tianpeng, you lead 800 disciples to stay in Jinshan Temple. Monkey King, monkey with arms, goddess of tortoise spirit and others all follow us down the mountain to kill demons and protect the world. " "Abide by the Bodhisattva''s decree!" Everyone responded in unison. "Let''s go." Fahai''s body turns into golden light and breaks through the evil Qi that envelops the heaven and the earth. The monkey king and they hurry to catch up. The next moment, Fahai came to Xiyue Xueying palace. The temple of Notre Dame has been destroyed by the demons, but the three Notre dames are safe and sound. The peach forest where she lives is isolated, and how can demons break through it. After Fahai fell to the ground, he immediately used his magic power to kill all the demons on Xiyue. "Yang Chan visits the Bodhisattva." She saluted to Fahai respectfully, and her beautiful eyes brightened. She knew she would be free soon. Fahai nodded, "third lady, I will break the boundary by casting magic. After you are free, you will do your best to protect the people around Huashan." "Rest assured, Bodhisattva." Yang Chan nodded. Fahai grabs his finger Jue and shoots it out suddenly. The border covering the peach forest breaks away in an instant. He then used the original power of space to cover the land of Xiyue and reshape a boundary. The "zhe" seal of supreme Buddhism floats over Xiyue, releasing its powerful power. "The border has been broken, and we have constructed a border with Buddhism to cover the western mountain for a hundred miles. After the three maidens went down, they let the people into it for protection." "Bodhisattva is merciful." 3. The Virgin Mary salutes. "Huashan will be handed over to the third Virgin Mary. Now the whole world is ruined. I will go to other places to save the people." With that, Fahai has left Huashan. The city of the world is full of demons. Where Fahai went, the golden bowl shrouded heaven and earth, and ten thousand thunders fell, devouring all demons. At the same time, he used his magic power to bring people into the Buddhist world for protection. There are hundreds of millions of living beings in the world. He does not know how much the Buddhist world can hold, but even if he can hold one, he will not give up living beings. All living beings in the world believe in his Dharma. No matter when, he will protect all living beings. It''s cause and effect. If he retreats, he will lose his Buddhist heart and have no right to accept the worship of all living beings. Fahai stands on a high peak, and his eyes sweep the whole earth. Countless people are killed by demons. The evil thoughts of the human heart mingled with the evil spirit, and tears rolled out of his eyes and fell into his hands It''s hard for him to wipe out the evil spirits in the world and give all living beings peace. "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful!" Fahai put his hands together to recite the Buddha''s name, then cut his palm and spread the Golden Buddha''s blood to heaven and earth. All over the world, countless people kneel in front of the Buddha and cry, "merciful Bodhisattva, please save us. Demons are rampant. We can''t live any longer. Ask the Bodhisattva to show mercy... " The demon laughs cruelly, "your Buddha and tortoise shrink in Lingshan and dare not come out. Do you want them to protect you? You''d better die, turn into demons and follow us to the sky. " As he spoke, one by one, he went ferociously to the people. However, just then, a golden light came from the sky and fell on the Buddha statue. After a while, the golden body of the Buddha seems to have come alive, and the whole body rises with bright golden light. "Your evil is a disaster to the common people. There is no punishment for it." The golden light sweeps across, and instantly kills the demons. The Buddha statues let out the golden light and stood up like a giant of golden light, standing in the sky above, stepping on the underworld and waving to save all living beings. Standing on the peak, Fahai speaks the truth through the mouth of Buddha statues. "All living beings in our world are protected by Buddhism. We use our weak power to build a pure land in all parts of the world, and all living beings can seek refuge."Before the words are heard, the golden body of the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister is revealed. The endless light of the Buddha shines on all sides, dispelling the evil spirit of thousands of miles. The demons that are illuminated by the light of the Buddha turn into ashes on the spot. When people bathe in the light of Buddha, their fear dissipates. Standing on the top of Dongyue mountain, zhenyuanzi looked at the light of Buddha blooming. "The Bodhisattva is merciful and magnanimous. He is better than countless Buddhas in Lingshan mountain. I admire him." With that, he used his magic power to disperse the evil spirit and bring down the divine light to shine on the earth. On earth, countless disciples of the practice sects are infected by Fahai''s broad mind. They respond to Fahai one after another, go out of the shelter, and go down the mountain to kill demons and help the people. The gods and Buddhas do not save human beings, they can only save themselves. All living beings in heaven and earth unite and burst out with unimaginable amazing power. The power of all living beings spreads, dispels the surging evil Qi, and returns a glimmer of light to the world. The Dharma sea receives the power of all living beings, blends it with the supreme Dharma, and then returns it to all living beings. The bodies of all living beings are shining like the Buddha. Zhenyuanzi had a panoramic view of all this. "Lingshan and Tianting wanted to suppress the Bodhisattva with the help of the hand of Wutian, but they did not think that they had accomplished the Bodhisattva. Once the catastrophe has passed, Bodhisattvas should become Buddhists. " Zhongnan mountain outside Chang''an city. Zhenwu Zhenjun and Jiuling Yuansheng just swept the demons in more than ten cities and came to Zhongnan mountain to rest. All of a sudden, the city of Chang''an attracts them. Looking at Chang''an City shrouded by Buddha''s light, I was shocked. For a long time, Zhenwu Zhenjun came back to God, "the way of Bodhisattva is more and more terrible." Jiulingyuansheng suddenly said, "Zhenjun, when the catastrophe came, the great emperor once said to me that if the Jade Emperor and Lingshan wanted to use the hand of heaven to suppress Dawei and DaDeSheng Bodhisattva, they would be very wrong." Zhenwu Zhenjun looked at him and said, "why do you say that?" "The great emperor said that if the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha did so, it would be an opportunity for the Bodhisattva of Dawei and Dade to create the Buddha''s fruit position of preaching." Hearing this, Zhenwu Zhenjun nodded slowly, "the great emperor is right." Fahai uses his own power to protect all living beings and gain their beliefs. If he does not become a Buddha, who is qualified to become a Buddha? Chapter 618 Zhenwu and Zhenjun looked around and said, "the light of the Buddha is everywhere in the world, just like the light guiding people in the dark. Countless people are rushing to the land of the light of the Buddha." Jiulingyuan said: "this is a good thing, so it can also gather the demons scattered in the world to better eliminate." After a pause, Zhenwu Zhenjun asked: "jiulingyuansheng, do you think the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue is good or bad?" Jiuling Yuansheng''s eyes widened, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Zhenwu Zhenjun said with a smile: "naturally, I listen to the truth." "The Bodhisattva of Dawei and Dade can''t be better for all beings in the three realms, but it''s not good for heaven and Lingshan, because it will be more difficult for Dawei and Dade to deal with when he becomes a Buddha." Jiulingyuansheng''s voice sank. "The gods and Buddhas all over the sky ignore the killing of demons in the world. They want to use the hand of Wutian to suppress Dawei Dade Bodhisattva. It''s a pity that they have miscalculated. When the disaster is over, the Bodhisattva will become a Buddha. " "Can''t we really deal with the great power and virtue Bodhisattva after he becomes a Buddha?" Zhenwu Zhenjun asked again. Jiulingyuansheng looked at him with a smile and then replied, "he became a Buddha with the will of all living beings. All living beings are his strong backing. In the hearts of the gods and Buddhas, all living beings are like ants. But don''t forget that mole ants can kill elephants, let alone hundreds of millions of them. " "Bodhisattvas of great power and great virtue become Buddhists. They must be the top of the three realms. No one can compete with them except the sages of heaven." Zhenwu Zhenjun coughed, "Jiuling Yuansheng, is this what the emperor said, or do you think so?" "Some of them are what the emperor said, and some of them are what I think." Jiulingyuansheng stood up and roared, "the great emperor said, he didn''t want to see all living beings suffer. As for other matters, he is not willing to meddle Zhenwu Zhenjun couldn''t help but ask: "the emperor doesn''t care if heaven is in trouble?" "I don''t know." Jiulingyuansheng shakes his big head. Zhenwu Zhenjun sighed, "the Jade Emperor''s practice is really disappointing." Jiuling Yuansheng sneered, "after Wutian''s entry into the world, heaven and earth will lead to greater disaster." Zhenwu and Zhenjun look a Lin, "the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism?" Jiulingyuansheng looked at him and did not answer this question. Zhenwu and Zhenjun are proud of the sky and full of domineering power. "Jiulingyuansheng, let''s not argue about these problems. Let''s deal with the demons that surround Chang''an city." While talking, jiulingyuansheng broke the air and went away. The earth shaking roar scattered the demons and spirits. He opened his mouth and spewed flames. Countless demons were burned to ashes. "Where come the evil, dare to do harm to the Wu Tian Buddha." There is a demon staring at jiulingyuansheng. Jiulingyuansheng''s nostrils are full of gas. He is the mount of Taiyi who saves kutianzun. He is called a demon by the demons. He immediately spat out a mouthful of Guanghua to kill. Boom! Guanghua blows up hundreds of evils, and all of them die out in an instant. Zhenwu and Zhenjun are the same. The power of God is vast, sweeping thousands of miles. Demons are constantly exploding and dying under the pressure of authority. The remaining demons looked at Zhenwu Zhenjun and Jiuling Yuansheng in fear, "who are you?" "I am the founder of jiutiandang!" Zhenwu, Zhenjun and Shenmu are powerful. He cut down with his fingers, and his sword was fierce. Under one sword, there were countless demons killed and injured. Nine spirit Yuan Sheng roars up to the sky, nine heads spew out all kinds of brilliance, thunder and fire attack and kill demons. Under their attack, all the demons besieged Chang''an City were wiped out. Later, Zhenwu Zhenjun and Jiuling Yuansheng went to other places to save the people. The top of Dongyue mountain. Fahai meets zhenyuanzi. Fahai constructed a lot of small pure land of Buddhism to protect the people, and then went to all parts of the world to kill the demons and beat them back temporarily. The people got a short peace. Looking at the earth of human life, Fahai and zhenyuanzi feel bad. After a long time, zhenyuanzi said, "Bodhisattva, what are you going to do next?" Fahai said slowly: "Wutian breaks up the void with the original spirit heilian and sets up the channel between the demon world and the three worlds. We can beat back the demons, but this will eventually cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. If we want to completely resolve this catastrophe, we have to suppress Wutian. " "It''s not easy." Zhenyuanzi sighed helplessly: "the calamity without heaven is determined by the way of heaven. It is doomed to rule the Three Kingdoms for thirty-three days." "Da Xian, you are wrong." "What does Bodhisattva mean by that?" Zhen Yuanzi was puzzled. Fahai explained: "originally, it would be hundreds of years before there would be a catastrophe, but because of the lack of heaven, everything has changed. For example, when there is no heaven, the Buddha should be reincarnated... "After hearing what Fahai said, zhenyuanzi frowned slightly, "does Bodhisattva think that no heaven can rule the three realms?" "I don''t know what the catastrophe will turn into." Fahai''s eyes are golden, "but at least I won''t let the demons kill in the world." "Did the Bodhisattva see the crack in the sky?" Hearing this, Fahai looked up and nodded. "I smell the bloody smell of the netherworld from the crack." "The Asuras also want to enter the three realms?" In Fahai''s eyes, there is a clear opportunity to kill. "The old master of Styx has a very strong idea of becoming a saint. He should cooperate with Wutian." "Maybe more and more quasi saints will be involved in this catastrophe." Zhen Yuanzi said anxiously. Fahai looked up at the sky, "the gods and Buddhas are really a joke." Zhenyuanzi nodded, also very unhappy, "heaven and earth are in great calamity, all living beings are in great trouble, heaven and Lingshan are still calculating with each other." "Both the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata are ambitious." Fahai said in a deep voice: "this disaster is caused by the cause and effect between Wutian and Lingshan Buddhas. If I guess correctly, they all want to use Wutian''s hand to suppress me and the other side." Zhen Yuanzi was surprised. "What Bodhisattvas mean is that they are not only calculating you, but all living beings?" "Yes Fahai nodded, "especially the Jade Emperor, who knows that Wutian will compete with the Tathagata for the position of Buddha. Therefore, he allowed Wutian to slaughter the world and complete his plan until Wutian''s strength could fight against Lingshan. If Wutian and Lingshan are both defeated, the Jade Emperor can take advantage of yuweng and suppress the poor monk, Lingshan and Wutian together to achieve his goal of unifying the three realms. " Zhen Yuanzi''s face was heavy. "The jade emperor should be responsible for the death of human beings." "Da Xian is right. All living beings in the world are innocent." With a wave of his hand, Fahai glared at God, "the Tathagata and the Jade Emperor know that my foundation is in the world. If the world doesn''t exist, my Buddhist heart will be gone. It''s impossible for me to fight against Lingshan and Tianting. In the end, it''s the fight between Tianting and Lingshan. However, I won''t let them. They regard all living beings in the world as mole ants, so I will let the gods and Buddhas know that mole ants can overturn the heaven and the spirit mountain as well. " Fahai''s arrogant words made zhenyuanzi extremely moved. Fahai''s saying these words is equivalent to declaring war on heaven. Chapter 619 The voice of Fahai is like a great bell and a great Lu is ringing all over the earth. All the people in the world look up one after another. The fear in their eyes gradually disappears and becomes firm. In order to protect them, Fahai chose to declare war on heaven. They are willing to stand with Fahai. Zhenyuanzi''s face was greatly moved when he saw the belief floating in the air like a firefly. He is known as the ancestor of the earth immortal and controls the earth book, but his attention to human beings is totally inferior to Fahai. Fahai didn''t make use of all living beings in the world like Mantian god Buddha, just for the sake of gaining merit and faith. He really valued all living beings in the world. He seems to remember that Fahai once said that he would rather give up the chance to become a Buddha if he wanted to sacrifice all living beings. Fahai is the real Buddha in the world. "Amitabha, what a good thing." The Dharma sea gathers the power of belief floating between heaven and earth with its supreme power. After casting the Dharma, it returns the power of belief to all living beings. Light comes down from the sky and penetrates the evil Qi. Darkness can never hide the light. With a smile on his face, Zhen Yuanzi said to himself, "the Tathagata and Tianting regard all living beings in the world as mole ants, but they lift stones and smash their own feet. After this catastrophe, their prestige in the world will pass faster. In the hearts of all living beings, there is only one God, a Bodhisattva who is willing to sacrifice himself when they are in crisis... " "Tathagata and jade emperor, I don''t know how you feel when you see the great power of the world." Zhenyuanzi laughed secretly. He wanted to see the ugly faces of Lingshan Buddhas and gods. Fahai puts away his magic, and his eye penetrates the heaven and earth to find the figure without heaven. No matter how many demons are killed, the crisis can only be temporarily alleviated. If we want to completely resolve this catastrophe, we have to suppress the culprit. "Yes?" Fahai''s brow was wrinkled. He scanned the earth with his eyes, but he didn''t notice the whereabouts of Wutian. Did Wu Tian return to the demon world? "What is Bodhisattva thinking?" Zhen Yuanzi asked. "To tell you the truth, I am searching for Wutian''s whereabouts." Fahai told the truth. Smell speech, Zhen Yuan son pinches a finger to calculate, a long time, he shook his head, "strange, poor way unexpectedly also can''t calculate to have no day of place.". Is he hiding out of the sky Wutian enters the three realms, even if it is determined by the way of heaven, but his way of doing is not the sage of the way of heaven after all. In the three realms, even if he uses his magic power to deceive heaven, he can''t disappear so cleanly. Fahai and zhenyuanzi are in deep meditation. After a while, they looked at each other and said in one voice, "Asura world." The Asura world is in the netherworld blood sea, which is full of the most filthy blood of the three worlds. In addition, the ancestors of the Styx River are also here. It''s really hard to detect the secrets of heaven by their magic power. Fahai said in a deep voice: "if Wutian hides in the netherworld sea of blood, it will be really troublesome." Zhen Yuanzi echoed and said: "the netherworld sea of blood is formed by the congenital placenta, which is filthy. Only the saints of heaven can be free from the filth of the sea of blood." Fahai shook his head and explained: "I''m not worried about the filth of the netherworld blood sea, but I can''t be sure whether Wutian is really hidden in the netherworld blood sea. If he was really there, I would go even if I risked being polluted by the sea of blood. But if he''s not here, it''s not worth the loss to break into the nether world. " Zhenyuanzi nodded, "what Bodhisattva said is true. Even if only the old ancestor of the Styx River wants to kill him in his territory, only the saints of heaven can do it. Because the sea of blood is not dry, the river Styx is not dead. There are 480 million blood gods in the netherworld, and only saints have the power to refine the sea of blood. " Fahai pondered for a moment, "there is another way to know where there is no heaven to hide." Zhenyuanzi was slightly stunned, and his face was slightly coagulated. "Does Bodhisattva mean Buddha?" Fahai nodded solemnly. Zhenyuanzi quickly admonished: "Bodhisattva, the cause and effect between you and Lingshan is no less than Wutian. If you go to Lingshan to inquire about Wutian from Buddha, you can..." Fahai said with a smile, "for all living beings, it''s nothing if I bow my head to Lingshan." Hearing the speech, zhenyuanzi could only sigh. Fahai is about to leave for Lingshan. Just at this time, a burst of Buddhist light comes. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet manifests. "I''ll see the Bodhisattva." Fahai put his hands together and bowed. Zhen Yuanzi was slightly surprised to see this scene. Compared with the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans, Fahai''s way of doing today is only stronger, and even can maintain such humility and courtesy. "Bodhisattva." A polite greeting from Zhen Yuanzi. Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, nodded and said to Fahai, "Fahai, you are very important to all living beings. Lingshan can''t go this time." "Bodhisattva, in order to resolve this catastrophe in the world, he has to suppress Wutian, but now he doesn''t know where Wutian is hiding." Fahai explained. "I know."The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet spoke slowly, "but as the immortal Zhenyuan said, the cause and effect between you and Lingshan is no less than that of Wutian. If you go to Lingshan, you will only put yourself in danger." "For the sake of all living beings in the world, I''d like to have a try." Fahai looks determined. "You can''t go." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, did not agree at all and rejected it directly. "Bodhisattva..." Fahai is in a bit of a hurry. The earth on earth is in such a state that it can''t be delayed. "I''ll go to Lingshan for you and ask where the Buddha Wutian is hiding." Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, suddenly opened his mouth. Fahai was stunned and shook his head. "Bodhisattva, this is the cause and effect between the disciples and Lingshan. You can''t be involved." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said with a light smile, "I have already been involved in the cause and effect between you and the Buddhas of Lingshan." Hearing the speech, Fahai was silent. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is right. He has been involved since he began to preach arhat. During the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting, he went to Lingshan to protect himself from being oppressed by the Buddhas Looking back on the various ways that the king of Tibet helped him, Fahai was moved. However, the more so he was, the less he would like to see the Bodhisattva of Tibetans take risks for him. "Needless to say, you can go to Lingshan as well as this one." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said with a smile, "even if I go there and argue with the Buddhas, the Buddhas can''t help me, and the Buddha won''t do anything to me." "Bodhisattva..." Fahai wants to talk but stops. "I''ll be back as soon as I go, and you''ll be waiting for my news." In the meantime, the Buddha''s light converges and the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king has already ascended the spirit mountain. Fahai raises its head and opens its eyes directly to Lingshan. You can have a panoramic view of everything that happened on Lingshan. He didn''t want to let dizang Bodhisattva take risks, but dizang Bodhisattva insisted on going. What he could do was not to let dizang Bodhisattva be in danger. It''s not that he didn''t believe what the Bodhisattva said, but that he knew that the Buddhas in Lingshan really had a deep resentment against him. Zhenyuanzi shook his head with a smile. "Bodhisattva, you don''t have to worry. Bodhisattva dizang will be fine." "Da Xian, you don''t know how much the Buddhas in Lingshan hate me." Fahai sighed. Zhenyuanzi can''t laugh or cry. Anyway, he thinks that Fahai is worried too much. It is difficult to retain the power of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, even with the help of the Buddha. Chapter 620 Fahai''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring, and his mana is surging, shaking the three realms. Zhenyuanzi looked at Lingshan in a hurry, only to find that the Bodhisattva of dizang fell into the Ten Thousand Buddhas array in Lingshan, and Sakyamuni, the Buddha, was in charge of the Ten Thousand Buddhas array. The Buddhas in Lingshan really laid a net. He really looked up at the Lingshan Buddhas. At first, he thought that Fahai thought Lingshan Buddha was too small hearted. Now, he doesn''t know Lingshan Buddha as well as Fahai. The Tathagata Buddha did this when the three realms were in turmoil, and all this was just to fulfill his ambition. Tathagata, you are the ancestor of all Buddhas. Fahai is about to go to Lingshan. In the next moment, the underworld shakes, and the terrible blood spirit breaks through the underworld and reaches the sky. "Asuras!" Fahai''s eyes are full of golden light, and his killing opportunities are exposed. Zhenyuanzi''s eyes were heavy. "Is Lingshan joining hands with the Asura people?" "Daffodil, please go to the underworld to help suppress the 18 levels of hell." Fahai asks zhenyuanzi for help. The human life is ruined, countless souls go to the underworld to reincarnate, and the underworld is overloaded. The Asuras take the opportunity to revolt. If the underworld is in chaos, the three realms will be completely restless. Zhenyuanzi said: "Bodhisattva, I''ll go to Lingshan. You''ll go to the underworld to suppress the 18 levels of hell." Fahai shook his head and refused. "Bodhisattva, this catastrophe still needs you to resolve, you must not have an accident." Zhenyuanzi looked up at Lingshan and said, "all the Buddhas in Lingshan are going to lead you to the earth. If you go, if you are suppressed, there will be no hope for all living beings. Please think twice before you act "Da Xian, this is the cause and effect between the poor monk and the Buddhas in Lingshan. It''s better for me to go in person." Said Fahai. Hearing the speech, Zhen Yuanzi laughed, "I have known Bodhisattva for only a few decades, but I have regarded Bodhisattva as my best friend. If a good friend is in trouble, I have no reason to stay away. Bodhisattva, don''t say anything extra. I will go to Lingshan to save the Tibetan Bodhisattva. " "I''m a Taoist. The Buddhas in Lingshan will think about me and never dare to do anything rashly. Therefore, poor Tao is more suitable for you to go to Lingshan than Bodhisattva. " Fahai pinches Yinfa to thank zhenyuanzi, "I''m here to thank the great immortal. After the disaster, I''ll have a good drink with him." "Good." Zhenyuanzi laughs heartily, "I am waiting for the Bodhisattva." As he spoke, his figure dissipated. When Fahai looked up at Lingshan, he was already on it. Fahai immediately put his mind away, stamped open the gate of the underworld and went in. The underworld is in chaos. The underworld army is fighting with the Asuras in hell, and all the hell on the 18th floor has become a battlefield. Two of the four great monks who followed the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet had already suffered misfortune. They were all killed by the demon king of Asura. Zizi tianbosten laughs wildly in the magma of hell, "children, kill me, kill me out of hell, kill me out of the underworld, kill me, turn him upside down." The Asura people are waving their weapons and howling with high morale. The men of the Asura nationality are extremely ugly and the women are beautiful. However, they are very bloodthirsty. Buzz! When the Asuras are proud, the light of the Buddha shines on the underworld and penetrates the eighteen levels of hell. All the Asuras who were exposed to the light of the Buddha screamed bitterly, and some of them were annihilated in the light of the Buddha. Asura demon king comfortable day wave ten days facial expression can''t help but a change, "earth Tibet king that bald donkey has come back?" He didn''t think it was possible. The king of Tibet was calculated. Now he is trapped in Lingshan. How can he come back so soon. "You evildoers do not know what is good or what is evil, trying to subvert the three realms. Today, I am sure that you will never come back." While talking, a big sun came down from the sky and fell into the hell of the 18th floor, killing the Asuras and fleeing. With a wave of his arms, the 18 layers of hell vibrated, and the blood rolled up towards the sun submerged in hell. In this way, it slows down the lethality of Dayi. Zizi Tianbo was about to crack, hissing and roaring, "where''s the bald donkey who dares to take care of my Asura family?" "Evil The sea of Dharma manifests itself on the banks of hell. When zitianbo saw Fahai clearly, his eyes suddenly shrank, "Fahai?" "Meet the Bodhisattva..." The ghost generals of the underworld, with their happy faces, salute to Fahai one after another. "Please get up." Fahai waves his hand and shakes his mana to help them up. "Since tianbosten, if you don''t stay in the Asura family well, you dare to go to the underworld to be wild. You are too presumptuous." In the face of Fahai''s question, Zizi Tianbo gave a sneer, "Fahai, I admit that you have profound Buddhism, and I''m not necessarily your opponent. But you can''t stop the Asuras from entering the three realms. " "Presumptuous!" The golden light of Fahai''s eyes burst out, and the mighty power spread, which made the Asuras in hell unable to lift their heads.Zizi Tianbo''s face suddenly changed. He bit his teeth and said, "Fahai, this is in the underworld, and it''s not your place to be wild." "I don''t know." In the palm of Fahai''s hand, the golden "zhe" seal of Fahai suppressed Zitian. "Ten days of anger, and the words" blood "roar. As soon as Fahai''s fingerprints changed, the Buddha''s light and wisdom spread like a sword, penetrating the blood and killing the Asuras in hell. Free day wave ten days body quiver, terrible breath burst out, "Fahai, you deceive people too much." With a flick of Fahai''s finger, the real Buddha''s sword roared away, and suddenly penetrated Zizai Tianbo''s body. Zizai Tianbo''s eyes were staring round, which was incredible. "Fahai, you..." "In heaven, Bo ten, let us die." Fahai''s whole body erupted with a sense of killing, and the golden bowl flew out and shrouded itself in the sky. The earth fire wind broke out in an instant, killing the Asura people. In Zizi Tianbo ten days, when he heard the news, he was terrified and threw away the remaining Asura people and fled to the Asura world. Fahai gave a cold drink, and his mind moved. The Buddha''s hand broke through the void and caught him in the hell. He blocked the retreat of zizaidian Bosten and caught him in his hand. He was afraid in his eyes, but he was not willing to be like this. He struggled and roared wildly, spitting foul language in his mouth, trying to interfere with Fahai''s mood. "Fahai, please let me go, or I won''t let you go." "The father of the Styx, isn''t he?" Fahai''s face showed a faint smile, full of compassion. Can fall in comfortable day wave ten days eye but incomparable Sen ran, "you are one of the four big demon kings of the underworld ancestor''s command, don''t you know that I once beat the underworld ancestor to run away in embarrassment outside the sky?" Zizitianbo''s eyes shrink sharply and his face turns white. "Today, no one can help you." Fahai said quietly: "the ancestor of the Styx River wants to restrain the empress of the Houtu from coming. If other demon kings of the Asura family come, they will die." Free day wave ten days Leng on the spot, shocked, "how do you know everything?" "I might as well tell you that Lingshan and Tianting are indifferent to what happens in the three realms. They just want to suppress us by the hand of Wutian." Fahai said faintly: "however, they underestimated our will to protect all living beings." Chapter 621 Asura looked straight at Fahai in tianbosten and said in disbelief, "do you mean it''s all the calculations of Lingshan Buddha and the gods in heaven?" Fahai looked at him with a smile. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, I don''t believe..." Free day wave ten days like lose heart crazy roar. Fahai didn''t have time to talk with him, so he threw him into the golden bowl to be refined. At first, he wanted to kill Zizai tianboshen directly. Then he thought that Zizai tianboshen was the great devil under the master of the Styx river. It might be of great use in the future, so he left his life for the time being. Zizitianbosten was suppressed by the Fahai, and the Asura people in the 18th floor hell were extremely desperate. Fahai took a cold look, and the flame of Bodhisattva''s eye spread all over the hell. The Asura people were doomed, and they were destroyed on the spot. "Thank you for your help, or we will be doomed." The holy monk who followed the Bodhisattva of Tibetans put his hands together, and the ghost of the underworld looked at the sea of Dharma with admiration in his eyes. "The Bodhisattva was calculated by the Tathagata for me to go to the spirit mountain. How can I let the hell guarded by the Bodhisattva fall behind." With that, Fahai said, "hell was attacked by the Asura clan led by Zitian Bosten. Why don''t you see the underworld and the ten halls of Yama?" "Bodhisattvas don''t know. This time, the king of Tibetans left the underworld, and the Asuras wanted to take this opportunity to rush out of the Asura world and enter the world. In addition to zizaitongbosten, there are also strong Asuras leading the Asuras to rush to the underworld through other places. " One of the monks explained. Then, a ghost general also said: "Bodhisattva, the evil king of Asura, yusetian and Shiva lead the elite of the Asura people to destroy the six paths of reincarnation in the underworld. The hell king and the ten halls of Yama lead the strong men in the underworld to fight with the Asura people in the reincarnation well." Hearing this, Fahai nodded, and then uttered the truth. Sanskrit fell into the magma of hell, calming down the crazy souls in hell. Then he said to the two holy monks, "you are here to recite the Scripture of dizang''s original wish to appease the dead." "Abide by the law of Bodhisattva." The two monks answered in unison. Fahai left hell and rushed to reincarnation well. The situation of reincarnation well is more serious than that of hell. The ancestor of Styx opens the gate of hell and drags the empress of Houtu. The other demons of Asura race lead the elite of Asura race to rush out of the gate of hell and enter the six paths of reincarnation. The Hades and the ten halls of Yama lead the strong men in the underworld to stop them to death, and never let any Asura escape. Fighting with the Asura, the power of the underworld is weakening. The underworld was very tired of Shiva. With a flick of his finger, Fahai flew out of the golden bowl and turned into a great master. He covered the whole reincarnation well. The soul stirring Buddhist Chant came out from the golden bowl, and countless Asuras screamed under the Buddhist Chant. Yuse Tian frowned, "the bald donkey of dizang king has left the underworld. How can there be Buddhism?" Shiva looked warily, "be careful." "It''s the best chance for the Asuras since the yuan assembly. How can they just give up. No matter who he comes to, even the two bald men of jieyinzhunti can''t stop the footsteps of my Asura people. " Shiva said in a deep voice: "you''re right. This is the best chance for my Asura people, but the more it is, the more careful you should be. Since the other party dares to come to the samsara well, it shows that the other party is not afraid of our Asura people. " "Shiva, you are too careful." Desire color day light way. Shiva had no choice but to shake her head. She wanted to be so arrogant that she would suffer sooner or later. With the development of Buddhist singing, many ashuro people''s bodies were directly shattered. Yusetian''s eyes are cold. He flies up and takes a picture of the golden bowl in the air. The golden bowl vibrates, and fierce flames gush out of the golden bowl and rush into the Asura camp as fire dragons. Shiva''s arm waved, the sea of blood surging, the cold breath swept, the fire dragon submerged. Yu se Tian, holding two senbai bone knives in his hand, roared, "where''s the bald donkey, dare to interfere in the affairs of my Asura family?" "It''s my seat!" Fahai''s figure suddenly appeared on the golden bowl, and he turned his hand and patted it at yuse Tianzhen. Yusetian waves the bone knife, and the breath of yin and cold tumbles and collides with bergamot. The cold light rips the Buddha''s hands and roars against Fahai As soon as Fahai monk''s robe was thrown, his mana was shaken and pressed up, crushing the cold light in an instant. He was bathed in the light of the Buddha, dignified and holy, and the light of Bodhi Buddha was shining behind his head like a pagoda. "Bodhisattva..." Pluto, they beat back the strong men of the Asura clan who were pestering them, and their eyes were full of surprise when they looked at the sea of law. They have long been ready to fight with the Asuras. They never thought that the Fahai, which is used to kill demons in the world, would suddenly come to the underworld. "Fahai?" Yusetian, Shiva, Indra and other powerful people of the Asura nationality were surprised. They looked at each other with a thick color of fear in their eyes. Fahai, who is now well-known in the three realms, is not necessarily his opponent. "The Asuras are so bold that they dare to disturb the empress Qingxiu?"Fahai God''s eyes are like electricity. They are afraid to move. The ancestors of the Styx River can''t get away from the empress. They have to be careful to deal with Fahai. If they are not careful, they may be suppressed by Fahai. Fahai waves his arm. Between the waves, the light of the Holy Buddha diffuses and shines on the underworld. Yusetian waves a bone knife, and senbai''s cold rushes out, constantly collides and erodes with the Buddha light, and finally vanishes. With one palm of Fahai''s hand, Yihuo sword strikes yuse heaven. The God of yuse heaven''s color changes, which urges the mana to form a protective cover on the body surface. Just listen to a loud bang, fire sword hit him, endless fire will cover his body. Yusetian''s face is distorted, his eyes are full of resentment, "Fahai..." "Evil Fahai''s mind moved and he pointed it out. Shiva''s face suddenly changed, and she quickly stopped Fahai''s magic power. Under this guidance, if you want to lust for heaven, you will be seriously injured. With a cold drink from Fahai, the Bodhisattva''s Dharma guides Shiva and directly knocks her down, shaking her real body full of cracks. Lust day hysterically roared, "Fahai, I will kill you." "It''s up to you?" With a wave of Fahai''s robe, the Dragon roars, and the mighty mana suppresses the lustful sky. Yusetian''s hand bone knife is dancing rapidly, and a terrible storm is generated, sweeping away in all directions. Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the golden light burst and turned into a dragon. He rushed down and swept all directions. The mighty power forced the lustful sky to retreat again and again. His face was dark blue, and it was hard to see the extreme. Fahai plays a magic power to cover him and is ready to suppress him at one stroke. Yusetian, like zizitianbosten, is also a great Demon Under the master of Styx, which is extremely important to the Asura family. Yuse Tian, aware of Fahai''s intention, turns around and flees. He jumps into the well of reincarnation. Chapter 622 Yusetian''s sudden action startled Shiva and other Asuras, and also damaged the good deeds of the ancestors of the Styx river. The ancestor of Styx took the risk to enter the reincarnation well. He had his own calculation. He wanted to get through the connection between the Asura world and the six paths of reincarnation. In the future, the Asura people could reincarnate through the reincarnation well, and still retain their memory and part of their mana. In this way, the Asuras can enter the world naturally. Desire color day into reincarnation well, he flurried between, mana scurrying, disturbed the preparation of the Styx ancestors. The ancestor of the Styx river was very angry at that time. He wanted to slap yusetian to death. Fahai urged the golden bowl to trap Shiva and other Asuras, and their bodies floated down beside the well of reincarnation. The underworld came to him and said, "Bodhisattva, the father of the underworld is fighting with his mother in the reincarnation well. I don''t know if it will be a bad thing if yusetian suddenly jumps into the well of reincarnation. " Fahai said with a faint smile, "if you look at Shiva''s face, you can see that it''s not a good thing for yuse Tian to jump into reincarnation well." They look at Shiva of the Ming Dynasty and find that their faces are not very good. "Bodhisattva, what do you think is the matter?" "It''s really bad for yusetian to jump into reincarnation well, but the bad thing is the calculation of the ancestor of the Styx river." Fahai speculated: "the ancestor of the Styx river must want to make some arrangements through reincarnation well. Yusetian jumps in, which is very likely to disrupt the plan of the ancestor of the Styx river." The underworld replied with a smile: "if things are really like what Bodhisattva said, the ancestors of the underworld will be angry." Fahai smiles but says nothing. "Fahai, it''s you who have ruined my ancestors again." At this time, the angry voice of the ancestor of Styx came from the reincarnation well. The next moment, a blood light suddenly came, Fahai''s arm waved, and the magic power broke out to block the blood light. The blood light suddenly turned into a ferocious face and bit at the underworld. The underworld''s reaction was slow. He was swallowed by the blood light and pulled into the reincarnation well. "The underworld..." The face of the strong men in the underworld, such as Yama in the tenth hall, changed. However, Fahai is aware that the ten halls of Yama are different from each other. They are eager for the underworld to have an accident, and they can take this opportunity to control the whole underworld. In this way, the Jade Emperor''s dream of unifying the three realms goes a step further. Because the tenth Hall of Yama was originally sent to the underworld by heaven to check and balance the underworld. Fahai looks slightly at Shidian Yanluo, who is a little guilty when he touches Fahai. He doesn''t dare to look at him. Fahai took back his eyes. At this time, King Guang of Qin suddenly said, "Bodhisattva, can you see the situation of Hades with your magic power?" "The underworld is all right." Fahai said indifferently. The ten halls of Yama looked at each other as if they were exchanging eyes. Fahai takes a step, and the mighty mana rushes into the well of samsara, which turns the well of samsara upside down. Not long after, the figure of empress Houtu and the ancestor of the Styx appeared in sight. At this time, yusetian was caught by the empress of Houtu, and was suppressed by great mana. And Hades was captured by the ancestors of the river Styx The old ancestor of the netherworld laughed coldly, "Houtu, if you want the underworld to survive, give me the lustful sky. You must not refuse, because Pluto is more important than lust. If the underworld loses the underworld, the consequences are hard to predict. " The empress of Houtu frowned slightly, "ancestor of the Styx River, are you challenging me?" The ancestor of the Styx River stared at the empress of the earth and said, "so what?" Empress Houtu stares at the ancestor of the river Styx, and seems to be hesitant. Seeing this, Fahai said quickly, "don''t let me agree to the requirements of the master of the Styx River, and let me talk to him." The master of Styx suddenly raised his head and looked at Fahai fiercely, hissing and roaring, "Fahai, you have done me a lot of bad things. I will pull you into the netherworld blood sea one day and let you sink forever." "Master Styx, don''t say these words to scare me. I''m not scared." With that, Fahai waved his arm, and the golden bowl floated over, "father Styx, have a look for yourself." The father of the river Styx turned blue with anger. Fahai held Shiva in his hand and looked coldly at the ancestor of the Styx river. "If you dare to touch a hair of the underworld, I will shatter Shiva''s real body." "Fahai, are you scaring me?" The ancestor of Styx is crazy. Fahai didn''t want to talk to him about this nonsense. With a flick of his finger, the golden light roared out and pierced the body of a strong Asura to kill him. "Master Styx, what do you think?" "Fahai, you are cruel." The ancestor of the Styx River, with a ferocious face, pushed the underworld out. The empress of Houtu plays a dark light to pull the underworld to her side, which is also to let go the lust of heaven. Desire color day flurried to escape to the river of the underworld, the river of the underworld but a slap on him, "you waste." This palm will kill you. "Fahai, let Shiva go." Hearing the words, Fahai sneered, "father Styx, you exchanged hostages with empress Houtu, but you didn''t say that you let me release these evils." "It''s true that you got the two truths from the West."The ancestor of Styx bit his teeth and said word by word. Fahai light smile, "you can netherworld ancestor Nai I what?" "Bodhisattva Dade, return the Ashura tribe to the ancestor of Styx." At this time, empress Houtu opened her mouth. Fahai was a little surprised and a little unclear. However, he did not ask in detail, the empress of the earth had given him a fortune, and this face still had to be given. Thinking of this, he took back the golden bowl and released Shiva and other Asuras. For fear that Fahai would repent, the father of Styx used his magic power to take them away. Fahai chuckled, "you don''t have to worry, you don''t have to pay attention to these ants." "Fahai, you are crazy enough." The master of Styx''s eyes twinkled, "you give me a memory. One day, I will make you pay the price." "I also ask you to remember that one day I will come to the sea of blood in the nether world, and I will make it restless." Fahai glares at the ancestor of Styx. "Fahai, Laozu, I''m waiting for you in the netherworld sea of blood." While speaking, the ancestor of the Styx River returns to the world of Asura with Yuan Tu and a bi. The underworld walked out of the reincarnation well and saluted the Fahai with his hands together. "Thank you, Bodhisattva." "You''re welcome, Hades." Fahai gave a compassionate smile and then said, "what do you think of the cooperation between the ancestors of the Styx River and Wutian?" "The ancestor of the Styx River wants to stir up the chaos of the three realms with the help of the hand of heaven, and create an opportunity to send the Asura people into the three realms. This time they failed, but the master of Styx is a crazy guy, and he will never give up. " Empress Houtu asked: "Bodhisattvas should be more careful in saving all living beings." "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll pay attention." Fahai nodded, then thought of the situation of hell, he said, "the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet went to Lingshan, and asked the empress to send the strong men of the underworld to take charge of hell, so as to avoid chaos in hell." "The palace knows and will pay attention to the situation of hell." "I''m here to thank you." With that, Fahai said goodbye, "the demons are rampant in the world, and the poor monk said goodbye." Chapter 623 Fahai returns to the world. He found that the demons who trampled on the earth seemed to have heard something, and all retreated to the mountain forest and other places to hide. He did not dare to relax, but it was a chance for the common people to breathe. Demons come quickly, so that their spirit is greatly damaged. Fahai sits on the top of Dongyue mountain and recites Buddhist scriptures. The Sanskrit sound spreads all over the world to appease the nervous people. He was also very concerned about the situation in Lingshan, but he thought that Zhenyuan immortal had gone, and the Buddhas in Lingshan should not dare to come. The Bodhisattva king of Tibet and Zhenyuan immortal should return safely. What he wants to do is to pacify the whole world, do a good job of warning, and avoid the demons trampling on the earth again. "Bodhisattva." Zhenwu Zhenjun and Jiuling Yuansheng traveled all over the world, and were attracted to Dongyue by the Buddhist songs. Fahai opened his eyes with a smile, "it turned out to be the real king. Nice to meet you." "The power of Bodhisattva is really incredible. The world is pure land everywhere." "Amitabha." Fahai said calmly, "I''m just within my power." Said, he looked to the side of the nine spirit yuan saint, "I think this is the nine spirit yuan Saint beside Taiyi to save kutianzun." "The Bodhisattva is right. He is the ninth spirit Yuansheng." Zhenwu Zhenjun nodded. Fahai, the great name of jiulingyuansheng, has heard that in the journey to the west, this one disdains to eat Tang Monk''s meat to achieve the goal of immortality. Jiulingyuansheng lowered his head to Fahai and said respectfully, "meet the Bodhisattva." Zhenwu Zhenjun was surprised. For the first time, he saw that jiulingyuansheng respected the Buddha except Taiyi. "Come here." Fahai beckons to jiulingyuan. Jiulingyuansheng walks to Fahai. Fahai reaches out his hand and touches his hair. Then he uses a magic power to hit him. "I see that you are about to break through, so I will send you a good fortune." As he spoke, the holy body of jiulingyuan was filled with powerful mana waves. His golden hair began to change, and soon turned into purple gold. At the same time, the breath of Jiuling Yuansheng began to rise and become more and more powerful. Zhenwu Zhenjun knows that jiulingyuansheng is about to break the border, but he knows that breaking the border needs chance, and breaking the border by force does not mean good. Taiyi saves jiulingyuansheng of kutianzun sect, and follows him down to the earth to kill demons and remove demons and relieve all living beings. That is to save jiulingyuansheng''s merits and benefits. Soon, the hair of Jiuling Yuansheng''s whole body completely changed into purple gold, which made him look majestic. Jiuling Yuansheng shakes his body and shakes the world. "Thank Bodhisattva for the gift of nature." Jiulingyuansheng prostrate on the ground and salute to Fahai. "Get up." Fahai said slowly, "I don''t care what purpose you go down to kill demons and demons, but your protection of human beings deserves my respect." The gods in heaven are indifferent to human beings being slaughtered by demons. Hearing Fahai''s words, Zhenwu Zhenjun only feels his face burning. However, he highly agreed with Fahai''s words. Under this catastrophe, the Buddha is not like the Buddha, and the God is not toward the God; the Buddha is not merciful, and the God is not merciful. "Bodhisattva, heaven is strict, and we are helpless." Zhenwu, Zhenjun, would like to say a word for the heaven. Fahai said with no expression: "when the Buddha mount does evil in the lower world, the heaven rules are very loose." "This..." Zhenwu Zhenjun also wanted to explain that Fahai waved his hand, "Zhenjun doesn''t have to say any more. The reason is very clear." "Bodhisattva, now all the demons have retreated to hide in the mountain forest. Do you want to catch them while you win?" Jiulingyuansheng digs the subject. "These demons are just cannon fodder. If we want to resolve this catastrophe, we must start from the root." Fahai looked up at Zhenwu Zhenjun and jiulingyuansheng, "do you know the root cause of this catastrophe?" "Ambition." Zhenwu Zhenjun did not speak, nine spirit Yuan Sheng spit out two words. "You hit the nail on the head." Fahai looks at jiulingyuansheng with a smile. Jiulingyuansheng shook his huge head, "it''s not what I can see through, it''s what the great emperor said." The great emperor in his mouth is Taiyi who saves kutianzun. Fahai said slowly: "the jade emperor wants to control the three realms, but the Buddhas in Lingshan want to control the way with Buddha. The arrival of Wutian made them see the opportunity, so they ignored the demons trampling on the world. All living beings in the world are like ants in the eyes of gods and Buddhas. Life and death are all in their mind. " "Wutian is fierce, but it''s just a pawn for them to fulfill their ambition, and the poor monk is a stumbling block for them to achieve their goal. They know that I will never watch all living beings suffer. Therefore, they ignore Wutian''s killing of all living beings in the world, and let me fight Wutian to death. They will take advantage of it. ""However, they underestimated the variable of poor monk, and also underestimated the power of human beings. I believe that poor monks, whether they are the Jade Emperor or the Tathagata, will eventually pay for what they have done. " "After the Wutian catastrophe is over, I will go to heaven with the will of all living beings in the three realms to ask for a statement, and I will not hesitate to subvert the three realms." Zhenwu Zhenjun and jiulingyuansheng were moved and shocked. "Does Bodhisattva want to fight against heaven?" "Fight against heaven?" Fahai joked, "can the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata represent the way of heaven?" Zhenwu Zhenjun and Jiuling Yuansheng are speechless. The Jade Emperor and the Tathagata can only represent their own ideas, not the wishes of the gods and Buddhas. However, the Buddhas in Lingshan are almost followers of the Tathagata Buddha, and the situation in Tianting is more complicated than that in Lingshan. The gods of heaven have their own ideas. If it were not for the strictness of heaven, many gods would have gone down to earth to kill demons and demons. Zhenwu Zhenjun took a deep breath and solemnly advised: "Bodhisattva, you must think twice before you act. In the past, the world is full of waste, and we still need Bodhisattva to lead all living beings to rebuild their homes. " "Are you really worried that if I make trouble in heaven, it will cause more terrible havoc?" Fahai looked at him with a smile. Zhenwu Zhenjun was silent. Fahai took back his eyes and said slowly, "Zhenjun should know why the way of heaven is unstable, right? The poor monk said frankly that the heaven and earth will not be peaceful, but will be more turbulent. Because everything that the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata calculated has just begun... " Jiulingyuansheng couldn''t help asking: "does Bodhisattva mean that Lingshan and Tianting will confront each other? And then ignite the debate between Buddhism and Taoism? " Fahai smiles and does not speak. Zhenwu Zhenjun and jiulingyuansheng looked at each other. Zhenwu Zhenjun said: "things should not develop to this point. Whether it is the Jade Emperor or the Buddha, they should be very clear about how serious the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is. Behind Lingshan in the West are the two sages of jieyinzhunti, while behind Taoism are the masters of Sanqing. Now the way of heaven is unstable, and the saint''s hand has reached into the three realms. In case of innumerable calamities, heaven and earth really do not exist. " "Yes." Fahai nodded, "what you really say is true, but it depends on what the sage thinks. Because no matter how fierce the fight between heaven and Lingshan is, it is the supreme sage who can make the final decision. " Chapter 624 Zhenwu Zhenjun has a complicated look and a mixed mind. Fahai has made his words very clear. No day catastrophe is the fixed number of heaven, can not be changed. However, with the concerted efforts of the three realms of gods and Buddhas, this catastrophe will soon pass. However, the way of heaven has changed, and Wutian has become a chess piece for the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata to calculate all living beings. The Jade Emperor is the leader of the three realms, and the Tathagata is the ancestor of all Buddhas in Lingshan. They are the top powers of the three realms and command the strongest forces of the three realms. If they fight each other, heaven and earth will collapse, six ways will be destroyed, and ethics will not exist. However, no matter in Tianting or Lingshan, there are saints standing behind them. Why don''t saints appear to mediate? Because this is the tacit consent of the sage. For a long time, Zhenwu Zhenjun had no choice but to smile bitterly, "we are superior in the eyes of mortals, holy gods, it''s ridiculous." Fahai just took a look at Zhenwu Zhenjun and didn''t express any opinions. Jiulingyuansheng simply lay on the ground and turned a deaf ear. He is the mount of Taiyi to save kutianzun. He can''t manage these things. Anyway, Taiyi can do whatever he wants to do to save kutianzun. He can''t manage the rest. All of a sudden, there is an immortal light falling from nine days above and exploding on the void, and the space is broken. Zhenwu Zhenjun and Jiuling Yuansheng look slightly solidified and stare at the place where the immortal light blooms. "Amitabha." Fahai stood up and looked up at the sky, "Tathagata, you are too anxious." "Bodhisattva, what''s the matter?" Zhenwu Zhenjun asked. "I can''t bear the suffering of all living beings, so I want to explore the place where there is no heaven to hide. However, there is no way for Wutian to cover up the mystery with his magic power. Therefore, I want to go to Lingshan to ask the Buddha. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, went on behalf of the poor monk, but he was trapped by the Buddhas of Lingshan in the great array of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The one who controls the array is the Tathagata. I want to go to Lingshan to save the Tibetan Bodhisattva, but Zhenyuan immortal said that I can''t go, so he went to save the Tibetan Bodhisattva on my behalf. " Fahai shook his head gently. "What I didn''t expect was that Zhenyuan immortal also had a conflict with Lingshan Buddhas. It can be seen that the Buddhas in Lingshan are forcing poor monks to appear. If I don''t go, I will let them down. " "Bodhisattva, you can''t go." Zhenwu Zhenjun heard what Fahai said and immediately persuaded him. Jiulingyuansheng nodded his head, "Bodhisattva, you really can''t go to Lingshan. If you go to the middle of the mountain, there is no world to cherish." "If I don''t go, what should the Bodhisattva and the immortal Zhenyuan do?" Fahai asked. Zhenwu Zhenjun said in a hurry, "Zhenyuan immortal is the ancestor of the earth immortal. He has a very high position in Taoism. No matter how crazy the Tathagata is, he doesn''t dare to do anything to him. However, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is a Buddhist, and the Tathagata Buddha may find an excuse to keep him in Lingshan. " "Hell can''t live without the Bodhisattva of the earth." In the meantime, Fahai has already urged the mana to turn into brilliance and gallop towards Lingshan. In the blink of an eye, it is 100000 li away. Zhenwu Zhenjun and Jiuling Yuansheng look at each other. What should they do for a while. When Fahai goes to Lingshan, if he can''t say a word with the Buddhas, a battle may break out. And every day I wish they would fight like a swarm of bees. The bigger the noise, the better. But at that time, the world is really hopeless. Jiuling Yuansheng suddenly asked, "do you want me to go up to heaven and tell the emperor to make peace?" Zhenwu Zhenjun a listen, but is shaking his head, "this method is not appropriate." "Why not?" Jiuling Yuansheng is slightly angry. "Although the great emperor doesn''t want to get involved in the fight between Buddhism and Taoism, he is a member of heaven after all. If he goes, the Buddhas in Lingshan may use this as an excuse to ignite the fight between Buddhism and Taoism." Zhenwu and Zhenjun look heavy. Jiulingyuansheng said again: "as long as the Buddha is not stupid, he should know how serious it is." Zhenwu Zhenjun shook his head, and then said, "Zhenyuan immortal went to Lingshan, but he can''t talk about Lingshan Buddha. It shows that the Buddha and all the Buddhas in Lingshan are determined to make a big deal." Jiulingyuansheng can''t help but scold him. "Damn monk, he always says compassion. He''s so selfish when people are dying. He doesn''t look like a Buddha. It''s really hypocritical." ¡­¡­ The moment Fahai stepped on Lingshan, the endless divine light rushed to interweave, full of endless murders. "Fahai, how dare you step on Lingshan?" With a roar of rage, the eighteen Arhats appeared together and stopped on the road of Fahai to Lingshan. Fahai took a look at them and said, "as a Buddhist, why don''t you be polite when you see me?" Dragon subduing arhat sneered, "although you Fahai is a Bodhisattva, it''s not my Lingshan Bodhisattva. Why should we salute you?" "If it''s not my race, it will be different." Fu Hu Luo Han echoed. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai put his hands together and took a step forward. "I don''t want to fight with you when I step on Lingshan. Let''s step back."Luo Han, a dragon subduing monk, holds a Buddha''s pearl in his hand. "If you want to go to Lingshan to see Buddhas, you must pass the pass of us first." "I don''t know the heaven and the earth." Fahai smiles and shakes his head. The Buddhas of Lingshan sent eighteen Arhats to stop him. Are they arrogant or despise him? He took a step, the majestic mana and the light of the Buddha converged and rushed up. The mighty power enveloped the eighteen Arhats and kept them in place. "This time I''m in a hurry to go to Lingshan. Next time I come back, you won''t be so lucky." As he spoke, Fahai''s steps moved and his figure was already in the middle of Lingshan mountain. The Dragon subduing arhat and the tiger subduing arhat looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with deep horror. The magic power of Fahai has reached an unfathomable level, and the oppression brought by Fahai can catch up with the Buddha. Fahai soon came to Lingshan, but to his surprise, the Lingshan of Wanfo Taoist center was empty. This is not reasonable. Where did the Buddha go? Dharma sea Bodhisattva''s eyes are open and he looks at the heaven and earth. However, he did not see a Buddha on the mountain. In addition, the golden body of Buddha worshipped in dafutu palace was also eclipsed. It shouldn''t be. According to the previous words of Luohan, the Buddhas should be on the spirit mountain, but why is it such a scene? Is it not that the Tathagata has incorporated all Buddhas into his own world of Buddhism to enhance his mana and fight with zhenyuanzi? Or are the Buddhas of Lingshan singing to him an empty city plan? I don''t know why the disappearance of Lingshan Buddhas made him feel uneasy. At this time, Lingshan suddenly trembled violently. Then, a series of brilliance rose out of the sky, forming a powerful array. The brilliance shone on the three realms and hung down like a curtain, trapping the Fahai in it. Then Manjusri appeared. He sat on the Golden Lotus and looked at Fahai with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you really dare to step on Lingshan." Chapter 625 "Manjusri Fahai saw him and said, "are you the only one? Where are the other Buddhas in Lingshan? " Hearing this, Manjusri snorted, "Fahai, you are so proud. Today, one person is enough to suppress you in Lingshan. " "You really look down on me." Fahai said with a smile, "if other Buddhas in Lingshan are not here, can''t the Tathagata deal with Zhenyuan immortal and bring them all into his own Buddhist world to enhance his magic power?" "Presumptuous!" Manjusri roared angrily, "the Buddha is the supreme of all Buddhas. He is the top power in the three realms. How can he be afraid of the little zhenyuanzi?" Fahai has an interesting smile on his face. Manjusri''s body trembled with anger. Fahai''s attitude made his Buddhist heart turbulent and gave birth to inexplicable anger. Fahai looked at Manjusri and said with a smile, "Manjusri, this seat has already become the nightmare of all Buddhas in Lingshan." "Fahai, shut up Manjusri roared wildly. "Manjusri, you look so angry that you don''t look like a Bodhisattva." Before the words came to an end, the robe of Manjusri monk Li swung, and between the waves, the brilliance like Optimus Prime, which stood on the Lingshan mountain, whirled and released the powerful power fluctuations. Fahai took a palm and shook back the light pillars in front of him. Manjusri''s eyes are exposed. The five fingers of Fahai are flying down to the sky and smash all the pillars of light around them. The power of the master''s hands is to move the seal. The column of light is bright and prosperous, and the powerful power fluctuates like a wave, wave after wave. Boom! The beams of light collided together and burst out with an earth shaking roar. The sea of Dharma drifted back, and the momentum of the impact was all scattered between the swinging of the monk''s robe. He saw the golden light in his Bodhisattva''s eyes, and saw the light column thoroughly. In the light column, there were Buddha figures sitting. The power of all Buddhas! Manjusri saw that Fahai saw through the secret hidden by the pillar of light and did not hide it any more. "Fahai, this is the killing move specially prepared by the Buddhas of Lingshan mountain for you." "Manjusri, do you want to trap me with your array? You''re a whim. " "Fahai, don''t be arrogant." Manjusri was furious and spewed out magic power. At the same time, the brilliance of the pillar of light was dazzling, and the whole Lingshan mountain was submerged in the sea of light. The forces that permeate the Buddhas pull each other and cover the holy mountain like a net. No one can escape. Feeling the surging mana of the light column, Fahai was slightly surprised. In order to deal with him, the Lingshan Buddhas really worked hard to develop such an array. "Kill Manjusri murmured and pushed forward with his finger Jue. The light column roared toward the sea of law. The light column filled with light roared like a knife, tearing the space. Bang bang! Guanghua fell on Fahai''s body and burst out an amazing wave of power. Fahai is bathed in the light of the Buddha. His face is expressionless and dignified. "Manjusri Shili, this array is quite ingenious, but it''s too bad for you to control this array." Step out of the sea of law, the majestic mana gushes out like a volcanic eruption. At this moment, heaven and earth shake, heaven and earth reverse. He directly broke through the obstruction of the pillar of light and went to Manjusri. Manjusri was so surprised that he threw himself into Guanghua to avoid the attack of Fahai. Fahai snorted coldly, and with a wave of his arm, his mana burst out and pressed him up, smashing all over the place. Manjusri''s figure appeared. He looked at Fahai with fear, and had no time to think about turning around and running out. "Manjusri, as I said, you can''t escape." Fahai exerts the original power of space, and his figure jumps over the array to the way of Manjusri''s escape. Manjusri looked shocked, "Fahai, you..." Fahai looked at him jokingly, "is your Manjusri Master Li Neng the power of this seat?" "Fahai!" Manjusri was full of resentment. The next moment, a sword of wisdom appeared in his palm, and he cut it down. Great wisdom sword, cut off secular troubles. The palm of Fahai''s hand comes out and holds the great wisdom sword in the air. Manjusri was so frightened that he pushed the lotus in his hand towards Fahai. Lotus leaves hands and flies like a comet. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the golden light killed the lotus and split it into pieces. Manjusri was frightened and had no way back. He had to enter the array. "All Buddhas follow me to kill demons and demons!" Manjusri roared. The power of all Buddhas is full of light and power, full of killing opportunities and rolling towards the sea of Dharma. Fahai''s hands were pushed out horizontally, blocking the light column in the same place and could not go any further. Manjusri took a pillar of light and swept through the void.The sea of Dharma rises in the air, and the hands of Buddha press down. The heavy atmosphere of mountains and mountains hit Manjusri and made him look up and down. Manjusri''s face was changeable and ugly. Today, even if he controls such a powerful array, he is still not the opponent of Fahai. "Fahai, here we are." At this time, cicadas are singing all over the place, and the endless ferocious air is spreading and sweeping. Jinchanzi enters the array, sits in the Golden Lotus and glares at Fahai. Fahai looked at him indifferently, "Jinchanzi, do you dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me The cicada''s eyes are shining, but you are not fierce The corner of Fahai''s mouth stirred up a faint smile and looked at him like a clown. "Jinchanzi, you are forgetful." "Fahai, don''t talk nonsense. If you break into Lingshan today and don''t kill you, all the Buddhas in Lingshan will lose face." Hearing the words, Fahai''s eyes were cold and said, "all living beings in the world have been slaughtered by demons. At ordinary times, they say that the merciful Lingshan Buddhas are indifferent to the degradation of all living beings in the sea of suffering. Do you Lingshan Buddhas any face?" "Fahai, do you think just a few words can shake my mind?" Golden cicada son hands together, face dew kill machine. "Jinchanzi, I have nothing to say with the Buddhas of Lingshan. But I want to tell you that the way of heaven is clear, and cause and effect are reincarnated. " With that, Fahai flew up and photographed the golden cicada. The golden cicada opened his mouth and spat out a piece of mana. The mana was as brilliant as a sword. "A small skill of carving insects!" The five fingers of Fahai suddenly grasped and crushed the sword. But at this time, the golden cicada son flies to kill, double fists to Fahai''s face. Fahai looked at him coldly, raised his hand, grasped his fist, raised his foot and kicked him in his heart. At the same time, Manjusri urged the Buddha array to come one after another. "Manjusri, do you dare to die?" The eyes of Fahai shoot golden light. Manjusri is not willing to be outdone. The eyes of Bodhisattva also shoot golden light. The golden light collides with a great momentum. "Fahai, take my sword!" With the help of various Buddhist arrays, Manjusri interfered with Fahai and appeared behind Fahai. Huijian chopped down the lingering Bodhi Buddha light behind Fahai. Fahai''s feet moved, cleverly dodged Manjusri''s blow, then turned around and hit him on the chest The ferocious momentum swept all over the place, making the whole Lingshan mountain shake violently. Chapter 626 This blow made Manjusri''s whole chest sink in. His face turned white and he spewed out Buddha''s blood. Fahai doesn''t give him time to react at all. He uses a magic power to condense into Jinlian and suppress him in the same place. Manjusri was not willing to be defeated in this way, and struggled frantically. However, the gap between his mana and Fahai is like a chasm. How can he break away from the repression of Fahai. Even so, he is still not reconciled. Fahai ignored it and turned his head to stare at Jinchanzi in the great array of Buddhas. "Manjusri is defeated. Here you are." Jinchanzi''s face was changeable. He didn''t expect Manjusri to be so vulnerable. Without the help of Manjusri, even with the help of the array of Ten Thousand Buddhas, it would be difficult for him to beat back the Fahai. However, Fahai has already hit Lingshan. If he doesn''t respond, how can the Buddhas of Lingshan walk in the three realms. "Da Fu Tu Tower!" The golden cicada roared, and the heaven and the earth were turbulent, as if they were going to collapse. Dafu Tu palace, which is dedicated to the golden bodies of Buddhas, falls from the sky and covers the sea of Dharma. Fahai embroidered robe throws the magic power to burst and support Dafu Tu palace. The Great Buddha chants spread out from the dafutu palace, spreading endless prestige. The glittering big seal of the word "zhe" constantly releases its magic power and falls on Fahai "This seat is the Buddha. Your magical power of subduing demons is useless to this seat." Fahai roared, and the Buddha''s light Wandao shocked back Dafu Tu palace. Jinchanzi flies to the top of Dafu Tu palace, and casts the light beam of Buddha''s power into Dafu Tu palace. At the same time, the golden bodies of the Buddhas in Dafu Tu palace radiate dazzling golden light, and the whole Dafu Tu palace is like a big sun shining on the three worlds. After the power of the Buddhas was absorbed into the Dafu Tu palace, all the pillars of light were shattered and annihilated. Jinchanzi sat on the top of dafutu palace, his hands together, reciting the Tathagata Sutra. Each golden Sanskrit seal encircles the dafutu palace, enhancing its power. The breath of dafutu palace becomes stronger and stronger, and the void trembles wildly. The power of all Buddhas gathered in dafutu palace is really terrible. It gives Jin chanzi the power to fight against him. He can be sure that Dafu Tu palace is a powerful spiritual treasure, and the more Buddha power it absorbs, the stronger its power will be. The Buddha''s light from Jin Chan Zi''s body is becoming more and more intense, flowing like gold juice, pouring the whole Da Fu Tu palace. The Dharma sea stands in the golden lotus, and the twenty-seven layers of Bodhi and Buddha light in the back of the head complement each other. The Buddha''s light in Dafu Tu palace wanted to drown him, but he was blocked back in the end. Buzz! At this time, there was a sudden shock in dafutu palace, and the Buddhists emerged and revolved around it. Jinchanzi''s eyes radiated a frightening light and burst into the Fahai. Fahai raised his hand to make a palm, and the Buddha''s palm collided with the golden light and disappeared quickly. "Suppression!" As soon as the golden cicada''s palm turns, the light of the Buddha converges into an immeasurable Buddha''s hand. In the face of Jinchanzi''s magical power, Fahai''s face remained unchanged and calm. As he watched the Buddha''s hand getting closer and closer, he bent his fingers and hit the real Buddha sword. The fierce sword spirit crisscross, blocking the Buddha''s hand in the air. Jinchanzi''s eyes were sharp as a knife, and his surging mana gushed out of his body and poured into his hands. When Fahai looked at him, he waved his arm. During the wave, the golden body of Dharma Prime Minister appeared, and the light of Buddha was shining on Lingshan mountain, which suppressed the light of Dafu Tu palace. "What?" Jinchanzi''s face suddenly changed. This scene gave him the illusion that Fahai was the master of Lingshan. The Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister Jin Shen claps his hand and collides with Jin Chan Zi''s magical power. The breath of terror shakes the three worlds with Lingshan as the center. "Break it." Fahaikou speaks the truth. Boom! In the next moment, the hands of Buddha, who gathered the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas, appeared a crack. The power of the real Buddha sword soars, and the sword Qi spreads everywhere, tearing the Bergamot apart. "How could it be?" The golden cicada''s eyes were full of horror and incomprehension. He gathered the power of all Buddhas'' golden bodies, and the supernatural power which he urged through the media of Dafu Tu palace was so easily broken by Fahai. Can the Buddhas in Lingshan really be suppressed by Fahai? The color of madness appeared in Jinchanzi''s eyes, and he was not willing to accept such a situation. Fahai watched Jin Chan Zi and said slowly, "Jin Chan Zi, you are not cultivating your mind. Even if you have Buddha''s fruit and power, but virtue doesn''t match, how can you call it Buddha?" Jinchanzi''s eyes were angry and scarlet. He bit his teeth and said, "Fahai, I''m a disciple of the Buddha. I''m a Buddha in Lingshan. What''s your qualification to criticize me as a Buddha who practices evil laws?" Fahai chuckles and shakes his head. At this point, Jinchanzi does not introspect himself. He didn''t want to waste his words any more. His mind moved, and the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s golden body and big hand grabbed Jinchanzi. As soon as the golden cicada son''s body flashed, he grabbed the Dafu Tu palace and smashed it at him. Fahai raised his hand slightly, and fixed the dafutu palace in the air.Jinchanzi was thrilled. In a flash, the Buddha Dharma prime minister was already arrested. Under the terrible power, the real body of Jinchanzi began to crumble Jinchanzi was in a state of panic. The fear that Fahai had planted in his heart spread. He was full of rage, which made him look like an evil Buddha. Seeing this, Fahai had no intention to save his life. It would be a disaster to leave him like this. Seeing that Jinchanzi''s real body was about to break, suddenly, a willow branch stretched out from the void and entangled the Dharma prime minister''s body. The light of the Buddha was a little dim, and the golden cicada was able to breathe. Fahai simply took away the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister and used his magic power to suppress Jinchanzi. Then, with his hands folded, he looked into the void and said slowly, "I''ve seen Guanyin Bodhisattva." "Amitabha." The true body of Guanyin Bodhisattva is revealed. She is full of compassion with her hands pinching Dharma formula. She is worthy of the name of great compassion Guanyin. "Why does Bodhisattva want to stop me from killing Jin Chan Zi?" "Jinchanzi is a disciple of the Buddha. It''s unreasonable for you to kill him in Lingshan." Hearing the words, Fahai said, "Jinchanzi''s Buddhist heart is broken, but he is not good at repairing it with practice, but he allows it to develop, and finally the devil''s heart is deeply planted. If you don''t kill him, he will certainly become an evil spirit that endangers the three realms. " "Please give me a face and forgive Jinchanzi''s life this time." Guanyin Bodhisattva keeps a low profile. Seeing this, Fahai already had an idea in his mind. I''m afraid it''s not her original intention for Guanyin Bodhisattva to intercede this time. It''s someone else who doesn''t want to see Jinchanzi die out in this way. This person can''t be the Buddha of the Tathagata, only Amitabha. Because Guanyin Bodhisattva is the hostage of Amitabha. Fahai hesitated for a moment, wondering if he would agree to the request of Guanyin Bodhisattva. It''s not good for him to leave Jinchanzi. There should be a result between him and Jinchanzi. What''s more, Amitabha is the leader behind him. I''m afraid he will have to use the golden cicada as a pawn to calculate him. In any case, he should not let go of Jinchanzi. However, Guanyin Bodhisattva came to Lingshan at the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting to stop the Buddhas for him. If he did not succeed, he would feel sorry. Chapter 627 Fahai breathed out a breath, calmly looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva and said: "Bodhisattva, it''s not impossible for me to forgive Jinchanzi''s life, but I have a request." "Go ahead, please." Avalokitesvara smiles. As long as Fahai can forgive Jinchanzi''s life, the rest can be discussed. "Can the Bodhisattva ask Amitabha Buddha to come forward and say a word to the Tathagata Buddha, and ask him to let go of the Bodhisattva of King Tibetans?" Fahai said: "Bodhisattvas should know that the reason why the king of Tibet Bodhisattva sits in hell is to suppress the Asuras. If he is not near the sea of blood, the Asuras will disturb the underworld and affect the peace of the three worlds." Bodhisattva Guanyin nodded, "I know about this." "Please the Bodhisattva." Then Fahai looked at the dead faced cicada, "the Bodhisattva can take the cicada away." Avalokitesvara nodded and then asked, "is the Bodhisattva of Dawei and Dade confused about the scene of Lingshan now?" "I already know what''s going on." Fahai smiles at Guanyin Bodhisattva. "The great power and great virtue of Bodhisattva is very powerful. I admire him." Bodhisattva Guanyin leaned slightly and used a magic power to put Jinchanzi into the embroidered robe. "I will tell Amitabha what the Bodhisattva said, and ask him to tell the Buddha to put the Bodhisattva of dizang back to the underworld to suppress the Asura." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Fahai thanks Guanyin. Avalokitesvara smiles and suddenly uses her magic power to cover Manjusri. The next moment, she leaves Lingshan with Manjusri. Fahai smiles and shakes his head. Avalokitesvara is really careful. He is worried that he will kill Manjusri. Now that the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is coming, Amitabha Buddha and the Tathagata Buddha should join hands. Fahai put away his thoughts, and he was the only one in the holy mountain of Buddhism. The previous sentence of Guanyin Bodhisattva confirmed his conjecture that the Buddhas in Lingshan were indeed brought into the world of Buddhism by the Buddha of the Tathagata to strengthen their mana against the immortal Zhenyuan. However, when Guanyin left, it would not be long before both the Buddha and Zhenyuan immortal would return. Amitabha is the manifestation of the will of the saints, and the Tathagata Buddha has no ability to disobey the will of the saints. In the past half of the incense burning time, the holy light came from the sky to Lingshan. The Lingshan Buddhas are back. With the return of the Lingshan Buddhas, the originally quiet Lingshan mountain suddenly becomes radiant. When the Buddhas see the Fahai sitting in the golden lotus, their eyes become full of malice. In this regard, Fahai chose to ignore. "Fahai, how dare you come back to Lingshan again?" Maitreya angrily pointed at Fahai. "Don''t be ignorant. It''s not good for you to annoy me." "Fahai, you are bold!" All the Buddhas in Lingshan drank in unison, which caused the splendor of Lingshan to disperse and the situation to move greatly. At this time, the Tathagata Buddha came to the center of the Buddhas and danced in the world of Buddhism. "Welcome your majesty." The Buddhas have restrained their breath and saluted the Buddha with great respect. Fahai put his hands together and leaned slightly. After all, the Tathagata Buddha is the supreme of all Buddhas. The Tathagata looked down at Fahai. Then, another divine light fell on Lingshan. This time, Zhenyuan immortal came back. "Da Xian..." Fahai called softly. Zhen Yuanzi saw him and was shocked. "Bodhisattva, how did you come?" "The poor monk saw that the light of the immortal was overflowing all over the Lingshan mountain, so he knew how to fight with the Buddha, so he came to Lingshan mountain." Smell speech, Zhen Yuan son nodded. The Tathagata Buddha looked at Fahai and said with a smile, "Fahai, you''re good. You''re really good." "The Buddha praised me falsely." Fahai replied with a smile. Other Buddhas didn''t have a good face for him and wanted to suppress him. The Buddha of the Tathagata waved his hand, and a figure flew out of his Buddhist world and landed on the Lingshan mountain. It was the Bodhisattva of dizang king. Fahai''s body flashed away and helped the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, up. "Bodhisattva, are you ok?" The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, replied with a smile, "no problem." "Nothing is good for Bodhisattvas." Fahai was relieved. If something happened to the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, he would blame himself. Then he looked at the Buddha, "Buddha, if nothing happens, I will leave first." The Tathagata Buddha looked at him with a smile and did not answer. On the contrary, the great immortal of Zhenyuan and the Bodhisattva of dizang were a little surprised. "Bodhisattva, what''s the matter?" Zhenyuanzi could not help asking. "Daxin, Bodhisattva, leave here first. I''ll talk about the details later." In the meantime, they left Lingshan directly. "Is it so easy for falingshan to leave Lingshan Buddhas are extremely dissatisfied. The Buddha of the Tathagata opened his mouth, and the voice of the Buddha burst forth. "The dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is imminent. We should not pay attention to Fahai, but should take a long-term view."According to the law Even though the Buddhas are dissatisfied, they can only listen to the Buddha''s arrangement. ¡­¡­ Fahai, dizang Bodhisattva and zhenyuanzi returned to the world together. Unable to restrain his curiosity, Zhen Yuanzi asked: "Bodhisattva, how can the Tathagata suddenly let us leave? What happened? " Fahai explained: "when I went to Lingshan, only eighteen Arhats, Manjusri and Jinchanzi were in town. I suppressed Manjusri and Jinchanzi, and suddenly Guanyin appeared to ask me to forgive Jinchanzi. " Hearing the words, zhenyuanzi was surprised and said, "is it the Guanyin Bodhisattva who talked about the Tathagata?" "How can the Tathagata Buddha listen to the voice of Avalokitesvara? It should be Amitabha." The Bodhisattva continued. Fahai nodded and said, "the Bodhisattva is right." Zhenyuanzi frowned. "It seems that Amitabha and the Tathagata have joined hands to deal with the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism that may break out at any time." "What Da Xian said is true." At this time, zhenyuanzi said, "Bodhisattva, you really shouldn''t let go of Jinchanzi. There is a great cause and effect between you and Jinchanzi. If Jinchanzi does not die, this cause and effect will not end. What''s more, the golden cicada falls into the hands of Amitabha. Amitabha is afraid that he will use the golden cicada to calculate you. " Fahai nodded solemnly, "I have thought about this, but I dare not take risks. If Amitabha appeared and joined hands with the Buddha, you would be in danger Zhen Yuanzi sighed helplessly. "Bodhisattvas and great immortals, but they have inquired into heaven''s hiding place?" Fahai looked at them and asked. The Bodhisattva king of Tibet and zhenyuanzi looked at each other with a dignified look. Zhenyuanzi looked at Fahai and said, "Bodhisattva, you can never imagine where Wutian is hiding." When Fahai looked at them, he had a guess in his heart. He said, "is Wutian hiding in the west? " Zhen Yuanzi was surprised. Fahai continued, "if Wutian was in Lingshan, I should have been able to find it before. Thus it can be seen that Wutian is not in Lingshan. There are not many places in the western world that can escape our prying. If I guess correctly, Wutian should be the pure land of bliss opened up by Amitabha. " Zhenyuanzi could not help feeling, "Bodhisattva is really great wisdom, actually really guessed it. Wutian is indeed hiding in the pure land of bliss opened up by Amitabha Buddha, but why he is in the pure land of bliss is unknown. " Chapter 628 Fahai casually said, "no heaven can''t rob the pure land opened by Amitabha." Zhenyuanzi and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, looked solemn and felt that things were more and more complicated. However, what is certain is that what is happening in the three realms is to pave the way for the next struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. All living beings are calculating. Zhenyuanzi asked: "Bodhisattva, now we know the place where there is no heaven to hide. What should we do?" Fahai frowned and thought for a moment, "it''s not appropriate for us to make a big move now. We''ll just watch the change in the world and wait for Wutian to enter the world again." "What if he doesn''t come?" "He will come to the world again. He will have to come even if he doesn''t want to." Fahai said slowly: "when Wutian enters the pure land of bliss, he may already know that he has become a chess piece." As soon as these words came out, zhenyuanzi and the Bodhisattva of dizang King were greatly moved. When Wutian just entered the three realms, he went up to Lingshan to force the Buddha to give up his position. It can be said that he was ambitious. How long has it been since he saw through it? Things are going too fast for them to react. Zhenyuanzi can''t help shaking his head, "Bodhisattva is so intelligent. You can see through such a complicated situation so quickly." Fahai said: "however, after all, Wutian is very ambitious. He will not be willing to become a pawn of the Tathagata, and they will fight back. And Lingshan and Tianting he absolutely dare not easily provocation, after all, there are saints standing behind both sides. Therefore, his goal will only be the human world, and I judge that his re-entry into the human world will cause more disturbances. " "The mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, the demons retreat into the forest, and the world gets a short peace. But before long, more fierce counter attacks will come." At this point, Dharma haipiantou Bodhisattva said: "Bodhisattva, it seems that the ancestors of the Styx River and Wutian have joined hands. Not long ago, the strong men of the Asura world led the Asura people to enter the world through the underworld. And the ancestor of the Styx is fighting with the empress in the reincarnation well. I don''t know what the ancestor of the Styx is up to, but it''s definitely not a good thing. Fortunately, yusetian jumped into reincarnation well in a panic and destroyed the plan of the ancestor of the Styx river. " The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has a slightly solidified look, and his merciful face is shining with a cold and fierce intention to kill. The Asuras are becoming more and more presumptuous. Fahai took out the golden bowl and handed it to the king Bodhisattva of Tibet, "Bodhisattva, who was suppressed by his disciples, is now in the golden bowl. I wanted to kill him, but if you think about it carefully, it''s still useful to keep him. " The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet nodded and used his magic power to pull Zizi tianbosten out of the golden bowl. Zizi Tianbo is about to run away when he comes out. Fahai''s eyes stare at him, and he''s covered by the powerful pressure. "Fahai, you..." Zizi Tianbo turned his head. When he saw that Fahai was not only here, his eyes glared and he was just in the same place. The Bodhisattva, king of Tibet, stared at him and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time since tianbosten." Free day wave ten days fear, give up the idea of escape. It''s hard for Fahai to deal with himself, not to mention the Bodhisattva of dizang king and zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian. Let alone him, even the ancestor of the Styx is not easy to go. As soon as the Bodhisattva''s robe of the king of Tibet was thrown away, he took in Zizi Tianbo ten days. "I''ll go back to the underworld first." "Be careful, Bodhisattva." "Don''t worry, poor monk is safe in the underworld." With that, the Bodhisattva of dizang opened the door of the underworld and stepped in. Zhenyuanzi sat on the ground and said: "this catastrophe was caused by Wutian''s entry into the world. Who ever thought that Wutian had become a chess piece after the change of heaven''s way. Both the Tathagata and the Jade Emperor are ambitious. One wants to spread the Dharma all over the three realms, so that all living beings only know the Buddha but not the Tao. The other wants to completely control the three realms. Their obsession is too heavy. The struggle between Buddhism and Taoism is so terrible. If you are careless, you will be robbed. At that time, the quasi saints in the three realms will swarm out just to fight for the chance of becoming saints. " Fahai and zhenyuanzi sat side by side. "In fact, the immortal was over worried. In my opinion, this catastrophe can''t last that long." "Why?" Zhen Yuanzi was puzzled. Fahai turned to look at him and laughed, "because the sage doesn''t allow it." Zhenyuanzi was even more puzzled, "Bodhisattva, the reason why there is a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is that the sages are behind the scenes." "The main reason why Da Xian has evolved into a situation of struggle between Buddhism and Taoism is that the way of heaven is unstable." Fahai said: "why is the way of heaven unstable? It''s because the rules of heaven are unfair and the gods are not benevolent. " Zhenyuanzi suddenly said, "I understand that the meaning of Bodhisattva is that either side of the two families of Buddhism and Taoism does not move. After all, the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is empty talk." "Yes, that''s the truth." In case he nodded his head, he added, "be on guard against Fahai''s fever." "The Bodhisattva is right, especially to guard against the two guys, who are very insidious." Zhenyuanzi once listened to Hongjun''s sermon in Zixiao palace with them, and then led zhunti late, and then sold him. Hongyun ancestor''s heart was good, so he gave up his position to zhunti Daoist. The relationship between Jieyin and zhunti was excellent. Zhunti got the chance to become a saint. How dare Jieyin Taoist lag behind. They forced Kunpeng to abdicate. Kunpeng couldn''t deal with Jieyin zhunti, so he had to give up putuan to Jieyin Taoist.Because of this reason, Kunpeng hated Hongyun''s ancestors. Later, Hongjun''s ancestors gave Hongyun''s ancestors a piece of Hongmeng purple Qi, which completely detonated the incident and eventually led to the fall of Hongyun''s ancestors. The whole thing has something to do with the guide. Fahai laughs, "it seems that daffodils don''t have a good impression on yingzhunti." "I don''t like them." Zhenyuanzi snorted: "Zixiao palace hears that if it wasn''t for them, Hongyun might become a saint. If he becomes a saint, he will not fall Fahai will not comment on this matter. In Buddhist terms, everything is cause and effect. "In a word, there are ants under saints. As long as they don''t become saints, they will always be in the calculation of saints." Fahai smiles. Zhenyuanzi sighed, "the Bodhisattva is right." The scene fell into silence. They are all the top quasi saints in the three realms. They can be free in the three realms if the saints don''t come out. But they are not saints after all, so they can''t get rid of the calculation of saints. Now, in this case, the chance of sanctification is too small to exist. "Bodhisattva, if you have a chance to become a saint, which method will you choose?" Zhen Yuanzi asked suddenly. "There''s a deep meaning in what Da Xian said." Fahai said with a smile. The way of heaven must be attached to the three corpses, and so is the way of virtue. It is only by force that the way of heaven can not control it. Chapter 629 Zhenyuanzi seems to have heard the implication of Fahai''s words. He smiles and then says, "if you cut three corpses into saints, you must attach Yuanshen to the way of heaven. The way of heaven does not destroy Yuanshen. Yuanshen does not die, and saints are doomed. It''s still true that the three realms, together with Hongjun Daozu, are only seven saints. Only empress Nuwa can succeed in becoming a saint by virtue. Therefore, it''s very difficult to become a saint by virtue. As for proving the truth by force, it has become a legend in the three realms. " Fahai laughed and joked: "it seems that daffodils really hope that one day they can succeed in preaching and become a sage of the way of heaven." "I''ve always wanted to be a sage, but heaven doesn''t give me a chance." Zhen Yuanzi sighed helplessly. "Da Xian, as far as I know, if you want to become a saint, you must have Hongmeng Ziqi. Is this news true?" Hearing the speech, Zhen Yuanzi frowned and nodded, "as I know, it''s true. When Zixiao palace preached, he gave seven Hongmeng Ziqi, and those who got Hongmeng Ziqi successfully became saints. It is also because of this reason that when the Taoist ancestors gave the red cloud a wisp of purple Qi, it would attract the covet of other quasi holy powers in heaven and earth, and finally fall. " As far as Fahai knows, it is for his own calculation that Daozu gave Hongyun Laozu a great purple Qi. However, the Hongmeng purple Qi scattered from the hands of Hongyun ancestor may be the chance to become a saint. Thinking of this, Fahai looked up at the sky and said, "great immortal, Tao Zu is superior to the sages. He is the teacher of the sages. He is also in harmony with the great way. He represents the way of heaven. Therefore, without his permission, there can be no new saints in this world. Besides, I feel that there is a certain number of saints, unless.... " "Except for what?" Zhenyuanzi was in a hurry. "Unless there is a saint falling, there is a saint vacancy." As soon as he heard this, zhenyuanzi knew there was no way. Sages rule the world, and they are not corrupted by cause and effect. Always with the sky, with the Tao, omniscient, omnipotent, how can easily fall. He sighed in a sad voice, "it seems that I can only live by guarding Wuzhuang temple." "Not really." Fahai shook his head. Zhenyuanzi''s eyes flashed with curiosity and asked in a soft voice, "did Bodhisattva think of other ways?" "It''s in the universe." Fahai said calmly, "don''t keep your eyes on this heaven and earth. You can cross the chaotic sea and go to the heaven and the world to seek opportunities." "Bodhisattva, you have tried this method in many of the three realms." Hearing this, Fahai could not help frowning, "this method is not good?" "Don''t Bodhisattvas know that the Tathagata Buddha has transformed the small world of three thousand days? He absorbed three thousand small worlds into the Buddhist world to enhance his own magic power and merit. He also hoped to be able to preach and become a saint, and break the shackles of jieyinzhunti. " Fahai shrugged helplessly, "that''s really no move." Zhenyuanzi responded with a free and easy smile, "don''t be discouraged, Bodhisattva. As you said just now, as long as there is a saint falling, there is the possibility of becoming a saint. This time, the way of heaven is changing. If the saints are determined to cause a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, there will be a great struggle between the saints. If that Saint falls, there will be a vacancy in his position. " The corners of Fahai''s mouth jerked and joked, "the immortal is really optimistic." Zhenyuanzi said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for countless yuan meetings, and I don''t care about more." "Da Xian has a point." Fahai smiles and admires zhenyuanzi''s optimistic and natural attitude. ¡­¡­ Boom! At this time, a clear world was once again covered by the strong magic. The magic gas is rolling like thunder, and the earth shaking roar breaks out. Fahai and zhenyuanzi looked at each other, and they couldn''t help looking happy. They always want to end the disaster brought by Wutian earlier. If Wutian stays in the pure land of bliss, they have no way at all. After all, the pure land of bliss is the ashram of Amitabha. They dare not rush into it easily. I didn''t expect that Wutian could walk out of the pure land of bliss so soon. It seems that he can''t wait. After all, the longer this situation is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be for him. Fahai confided a sentence: "if Wutian wants to speed up the control of the earth, he only needs to control the earth in his hand to be qualified to compete with the Tathagata and the Jade Emperor. If not, he will be counted. " Zhenyuanzi nodded slowly, "Wutian is not willing to become a pawn of the Tathagata and the Jade Emperor, but a chess holder on an equal footing with the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata. However, at this point, it is all living beings in the three realms who suffer. " "God and Buddha are not benevolent, and all living beings suffer." Fahai hands together, "I Buddha mercy." With that, the evil spirit that covered the sky and the sun suddenly burst open. When the evil spirit fell to the ground, it immediately turned into fierce demons and spread to the earth, killing all living beings. With a flick of Fahai''s finger, the golden bowl roared out to meet the rising storm. The earth fire, water and wind broke out in an instant. The powerful mana fluctuated for thousands of miles, and countless demons disappeared under the powerful forceThe real Buddha sword cuts down in the air with fierce sword spirit, leaving an abyss on the earth. Zhenyuanzi doesn''t hide the means any more. He directly urges the magic of the earth book, and the earth shakes like a dragon. The mysterious power pervades and envelops the whole world, and the visible energy ripples directly above the sky, protecting the whole world. "Immortal, I''m going to kill the demon." Fahai said a word to zhenyuanzi, and the monk''s robe left here. Many people in the world have found shelter. This time, they are not as seriously hurt as the first time. After sweeping away thousands of demons, Fahai began to search for the whereabouts of Wutian. Finally, he found that Wutian was in Lingshan, and he still wanted to seize the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas. His mana is similar to that of the Tathagata, and neither of them can defeat the other. However, Amitabha joined hands with the Tathagata. When he went to Lingshan again, it seemed that he wanted to die. He can stop the Tathagata, but he can''t stop Amitabha, because Amitabha is the embodiment of the will of the sage. In other words, Amitabha is to guide the Taoist. Fahai thought about whether to go to Lingshan. Then he thought about it. If he went, he might be calculated. Finally, he gave up his plan to go to Lingshan. While he was thinking, the evil spirit suddenly came down, and the terrible momentum swept and broke out, as if the whole earth had been pressed down. The whole world was like a splash of ink. It was cold and dark, like the end of the day. Then, a black light from the evil gas shot straight to the sea of law. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, ten thousand Buddhist lights, like a sword, spread all over the sky, chopping up the terrible storm of evil Qi. "Yes?" All of a sudden, he frowned, and his eyes were fixed on the magic Qi in the air, where there seemed to be a figure. This figure is dark all over, and it''s very difficult to find. Chapter 630 The two eyes of Fahai are shooting from the golden light hole. The shadow took a step forward, and the evil spirit rippled behind him like a cape. With a wave of his hand, he shattered the golden light. Why? Fahai is surprised. It''s not easy. "Fahai, are you still tied on your knees when I come here today?" The black shadow pointed at Fahai, arrogant to the extreme. The French sea is expressionless and calm. In his way, there is no words that can make his mood fluctuate. Moreover, he has guessed the identity of the shadow. The guardian without heaven, the holy emissary of heilian. The holy emissary of heilian is no other than six eared macaque. In the original work, the six eared monkey was killed by the monkey king after the Buddha saw through his real body. However, because of the fact that the monkey in the book of life and death was crossed out by the monkey king, he was unable to reincarnate. His soul drifted into the dark abyss and met Wutian. Wutian stops him from melting the black robe of the six eared monkey Yuanshen and takes him for his own use. Heilian, the yuan God in charge of Wutian, became the holy emissary of heilian. Although the monkey and the monkey fought each other many times, they did not fight each other. In the demon world, only he and heipao have this ability. Later, he was ordered to disguise as Zhu Bajie, which was discovered by the monkey king and killed in Huaguo Mountain. Fahai once thought of gathering the four monkeys in the mixed world, but he couldn''t find the six eared monkey in the three worlds. Unexpectedly, he had already gone to the demon world to become the Black Lotus envoy. This is quite different from the original work. After all, the six eared macaque in the original work was killed on the way to the Sutra. However, if you think about it seriously, he has destroyed the plan of learning from classics, and it is reasonable for many things to be changed. Fahai couldn''t help laughing, "six eared macaque, who gives you the courage to be so arrogant in front of us?" The six eared macaque gazed at Fahai and said, "do you know who I am?" "No demon can escape under this pair of eyes." Fahai looked at him with a smile. "Six eared macaque, it''s really fantastic to find trouble with you. If you don''t have a day, you''ll be in the eye of this dharma." "Arrogance." The six eared macaque sneered and said sarcastically, "you are worthy to fight against Wutian Buddha?" "Ignorant beast." Fahai could not help shaking his head. Wutian is really useless. Can these fools be heilian''s emissary? It can be seen from this that the sky will not last long. "Fahai, prepare to die!" The six eared macaque takes out the iron soldiers and rushes to the sea of France. Fahai raised his head slightly and took the heartthrob in his hand lightly. The six eared macaque''s face suddenly changed. Fahai turned his hand and held a finger formula to hit the six eared macaque, which made him lose his magic light and fly upside down. The six eared macaque breathes cold air. Before he returns to his senses, Fahai suddenly reappears in front of him, and his five fingers open and fall on his head. "Six eared macaque, as I said, you demons have no talent to fight with us. How far are you demons With that, Fahai clapped his hand and immediately split the six eared macaque into pieces. Who knows, at this time, the original God heilian actually floated out and gathered up the original God of the six eared macaque. Fahai looked at it indifferently. With a flick of his finger, the real Buddha sword rushed away. The original God heilian breathes the magic light to block the real Buddha sword. With a wave of the monk''s robe, the golden bowl appears and covers the original God heilian. The turbulent five color fire turns into a fire dragon and rushes out from it, wrapping the original God heilian in an instant. ¡­¡­ On Lingshan mountain, Wutian and the Tathagata are fighting in full swing. No one can win. The Buddhas glared angrily, but they did not dare to step forward easily. Because Wutian has killed dozens of Buddhas, the Buddhas in Lingshan are afraid to act rashly. The Tathagata takes a picture of Wu Tian by holding the finger formula. Wu Tian will defuse the Tathagata''s attack with one blow. On the contrary, Wutian launched an offensive against the Tathagata, and the Tathagata broke it with no effort. The fighting between the two seems to be peaceful and unusual, but no one dares to stop them at will. Because the space around them is distorted and rippling. From this we can see how powerful the magic power diffused from their bodies is, which is enough to strangle Da Luo Jinxian in an instant. "Yes?" All of a sudden, Wutian frowned and then scolded. The Tathagata perceives the fluctuation of Wutian Yuanshen, and immediately raises his hand to the void. Jiupin Gongde Jinlian appears on the top of Wutian. It seems that he wants to suppress Wutian at one stroke. Wutian suddenly raised his head, and his eyes shot magic light to strike Jiupin Gongde Jinlian. Unexpectedly, it shook Jiupin Gongde Jinlian out. After the third product was eaten by the mosquito Taoist, its power was not as good as before. When Wutian waved his hand, a magic light burst out in the middle of Lingshan mountain. Ten thousand magic lights scattered and shot away towards the Buddhas. All Buddhas move to use their magic power to resist the evil light ¡­¡­ Fahai saw that heilian, who had given up the six eared macaque Yuanshen, was about to break through the void and run away. How could he let heilian, the Yuanshen, go to Lingshan so easily to join Wutian and immediately suppress heilian, the Yuanshen, with a golden bowl. The yuan God heilian breathes the magic light, surrounded by the magic Qi. The fire and thunder from the golden bowl can''t break the magic light.This scene in Fahai''s expectation, he did not expect to be able to break the yuan Shen heilian, as long as the yuan Shen heilian drag it. He doesn''t want to do such thankless things as smashing yuan Shen heilian Wutian is fighting with the Tathagata Buddha on Lingshan mountain. If the original God heilian does not return to his body, he will not be able to exert 100% of his magic power. Even so, he can''t be underestimated. The Tathagata Buddha can injure Wutian, but he can''t kill Wutian. Even if he had a chance to kill Wutian thoroughly, he would not do so. On the contrary, he may deliberately show his flaws and give Wutian the chance to escape from Lingshan. Because the Tathagata also wants to use Wutian to contain Fahai and let them fight with each other, so that he can sit down and reap the benefits of the fishermen. Yuan Shen heilian sensed Wutian''s call and resisted fiercely. Mengguangdasheng began to attack Jinbo and gradually suppressed the earth fire, water and wind. Seeing this, Fahai immediately used his magic eye to observe what happened on Lingshan. There are many powerful magic weapons floating on the top of Wu Tian tou. At this time, the magic weapons are in full bloom and constantly suppress Wu Tian. Twelve products destroy the world, heilian confides that Guanghua will be covered by heaven, and just reluctantly blocks the suppression of magic weapon. However, Wutian is faced with more and more powerful pressure, because the Tathagata exerts Zhang Liujin''s great power, he shines on the world like a big sun, and the Buddha''s light flows like gold juice, constantly eroding the body protection brilliance spread by the twelve elixir Black Lotus. Fahai took back his sight and made a small calculation in his heart. If the Tathagata wants to see him fight against Wutian, he will also see a good play. Thinking of this, he reached out to take back the golden bowl. In a moment, heilian broke the void and disappeared. The next moment, the original God heilian appeared in Lingshan return to no celestial body. With the return of the original God heilian, Wutian''s power suddenly rose. He used his magic power to photograph several magic weapons. The dark light of the magic weapons suddenly faded and lost its power. Boom! The endless magic light burst out from the non celestial body and enveloped Lingshan mountain. Lingshan mountain trembled wildly, as if it could not bear the magic power of the non celestial body. The faces of Buddhas changed greatly. "Back to my seat!" Without a sound of drinking, he beat back the Tathagata Buddha, who had performed his six gold body magic power. The Buddha''s face did not change, but there was a cold light in his eyes. "Fahai, how dare you calculate this seat?" Chapter 631 The Tathagata grins at the flowers, and the cold in his eyes stirs up the whole Lingshan storm. The Tathagata, who is the Buddha of the central whirling world, is very shameful at this moment. The sudden changes made the Lingshan Buddhas, eight hundred Arhats and eight heavenly dragons look heavy. The Tathagata Buddha and Wutian have the same magic power, so it is difficult to decide the outcome. However, the Tathagata, who displayed his six gold body magic power, was retreated by Wutian earthquake. From a certain level, the Tathagata fell into a disadvantage. You should know that at the beginning, the Tathagata played several magic weapons, and then used Zhang Liujin to suppress Wutian. All the changes began with the return of heilian, the God of the Yuan Dynasty. "Buddha, what happened?" Asked Manjusri. With a wave of the Buddha''s hand, a light of the Buddha settles in the air, showing the face of Fahai. Buddha Buddha''s voice with a trace of chill, "Fahai put back the original God heilian for no reason, making the suppression of Wutian futile." "Damn Fahai!" All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats in Lingshan are cold. Wu Tian''s face showed an indifferent smile, "Tathagata, you don''t think that only you can count others. Fahai is a variable of the way of heaven and has boundless wisdom. His rise in a short span of thousands of years is enough to show that he has great opportunity and great fortune. If you want us to fight him head to head so that we can reap the benefits and regain the prosperity of Buddhism, why doesn''t he want us to turn Lingshan upside down? " The Tathagata Buddha raised his head slightly and looked at Wutian, "Monroe, if you don''t enter the world, you will never be qualified to fight with us." There is no day to sneer, but the heart is cold. The Tathagata is a thief, and he is determined to force him back to fight with Fahai. Fahai doesn''t want to see all living beings suffer, so he is bound to fight against him with all his strength. In this way, they all fell into the calculation of the Tathagata. But if he doesn''t go back to the world, he can''t capture Lingshan by himself. It''s a matter of heart. After a while, he looked up and swept over the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats in Lingshan mountain. When he came into contact with his eyes, all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were shocked, for fear that Wutian would suddenly kill them. The supernatural power of Taoism is equal to the venerable Buddha, which they can''t resist. It seems that there is only one way to think about it and break the situation, that is to join hands with Fahai. Only in this way can we get rid of the calculation of the Tathagata. However, Fahai is noble and upright. He would rather fight against the Buddhas alone than look him in the eye. Oh, my heart is tired. Are demons not in line? Wu Tian raised his eyes and looked at the Tathagata. Seeing that the Tathagata was smiling, he felt that the Tathagata was provoking himself. Especially, if you don''t kill a few Buddhas to vent your anger, I''m sorry for my identity. Wu Tian''s five fingers opened and suddenly grabbed out. More than a dozen Arhats were directly crushed by him. Before all the Buddhas in Lingshan came back to God, Wutian slapped down again and killed the five hundred God of revealing truth in Lingshan The Tathagata couldn''t laugh. He pointed a little, hit a magic kill to Wutian. Wutian would not be afraid of him. He stood up abruptly and stepped out in one step. He actually directed the yuan God heilian to suppress the Buddha. At this moment, a golden light came from the sky and covered the Black Lotus. At this time, the magic light of the original God heilian is suppressed and the power is lost. Wu Tian''s heart sank and he thought that he was finished. The sudden golden light completely cut off the connection between him and heilian. This can not be done by the Tathagata, so it can be seen that the way of those who do it is still above the Tathagata. The Tathagata is already the top quasi saint in the three realms. No one is more powerful than him except the saint. Amitabha did it. "Welcome Amitabha!" "Welcome Amitabha Dharma drive..." All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats of Lingshan mountain joined hands and bowed to greet each other. ¡­¡­ The world. Fahai saw that Amitabha suddenly suppressed heilian, the goddess of yuan, and shook his head in disappointment. He wanted to watch Wutian make a big noise in Lingshan and kill all the Buddhas in Lingshan. "Amitabha, you really meddle in your own business. If you don''t manage your own pure land, you''ll come to Lingshan to join in the fun." Fahai was very uncomfortable. Wu Tian is an important chess piece to check and balance the Tathagata. He doesn''t want to see Wu Tian die like this. No, he has to find a way to keep Wu Tian. When he thought of this, he raised his hand, and between the waves, a light of Buddha entangled and turned into a separate body. "Go With a soft drink, he immediately rose up and galloped to Lingshan. Zhenyuanzi, thousands of miles away, noticed the movement and couldn''t help looking up at Lingshan. Then he stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, with a curious smile on his face. "Tathagata, it''s not so easy for you to calculate Dawei and Dade. If you want to have no sanlingshan, you have to think about it¡­¡­ "Monroe, you enter into the three realms from the demon world, and there are countless blood storms, and the lives of the world are ruined. Instead of introspecting, you come to Lingshan to make a fool of yourself. Isn''t it too presumptuous? " Amitabha''s voice, accompanied by bursts of Sanskrit, spread all over Lingshan, and then resounded through the three realms. It is true that the will of the sage is manifested. In his eyes, Wutian catastrophe is a farce. "Wu Tian, my Buddha is merciful. I''ll give you a chance..." Before Amitabha finished speaking, Wu tiannu scolded, "Amitabha, don''t be hypocritical in front of me. Do you think I don''t know what you''re doing? What are you pretending to be? " "Monroe, you are too presumptuous." The Tathagata''s eyes are golden and angry, and the Buddha''s fire twines around the body without heaven. Will not evil breath down, stare round fire suppression. Although heilian, the original God, was suppressed by Amitabha by Buddhism, the fire of Buddha could not hurt Wutian. Wu Tian''s hair dances wildly, and his body is full of demons. He looks up to the sky and shouts, "Amitabha, Tathagata, it''s just wishful thinking that we want to turn this seat into a chess piece for you to use. Even if you destroy yourself, you will never succeed. " "Monroe, I don''t allow you to be presumptuous here." Amitabha''s slight anger is another divine light, which envelops and suppresses Wutian to death. It doesn''t work to let Wutian struggle. The power of saints is so terrible. "Amitabha, what a great power." Fahai''s separation fell on Lingshan, and his mouth was filled with a faint smile. Lingshan Buddhas'' eyes are cold and their murders are flashing. Buddha of the Tathagata looked at Fahai and said, "Fahai, how dare you come to Lingshan to be presumptuous?" "I come here just to see how Buddha wants to calculate all living beings." As soon as these words came out, the Tathagata Buddha burst into a rage, "Fahai, don''t talk nonsense. My Buddha is merciful, preaches the Dharma to the three realms, guides all living beings, subdues the demons and helps the world. When did I calculate all living beings? " Fahai said jokingly: "it turns out that the Tathagata Buddha, the master of all Buddhas, can also tell lies with his eyes open. It really opens my eyes." "Fahai..." The Buddha of the Tathagata was so angry that his veins leaped violently, and his intention of killing seemed to be real. "Fahai, why did you come to Lingshan this time?" Amitabha''s voice spread faintly. On hearing this, Fahai said with a smile, "Amitabha, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing else to do. This time I came to Lingshan just to see a play." Chapter 632 In a word, the anger in the heart of the Lingshan Buddha was more intense. Going to the theatre? Fahai took them as actors. Amitabha said angrily, "Fahai, what do you regard Buddhas as?" A sneer flashed across Fahai''s face and said in a cold voice: "Amitabha, poor monk, can these arrogant people in Lingshan be called Buddhas? They read the words of compassion, but did they not watch all living beings sink in the sea of suffering and sit back and ignore? In the eyes of the poor monk, there is no Buddha in Lingshan, but only a group of arrogant, hypocritical and selfish people. " The Buddha of the Tathagata has a restrained smile on his face. His face is dark green. The Buddhas are splitting their canthus, and their eyes are even more murderous. "Good!" It''s a big deal to watch a play every day. He clapped his hands. "Fahai, you came to Lingshan in a separate way. It seems that you really want to tear your face with the Buddhas and fight against Lingshan." The bright Buddha stood up from the Golden Lotus and angrily pointed to Fahai. Fahai glanced at him, "Guangming Buddha, I can''t compare with you in terms of seniority, but I can''t compare with you in terms of cultivation. If you don''t believe it, try it. I can easily suppress you. " "Fahai, you..." Guangming Buddha''s face changed, and his words stopped for a moment. "Shut up, poor monk." With a wave of Fahai, the light of the Buddha is rippling. Guangming Buddha is staring at Fahai with his eyes full of hatred. The Tathagata forbeared his anger and asked, "Fahai, what do you want to do when you come to Lingshan?" "Buddha, I have already explained my intention. I have no other intention but to see the opera." Fahai replied with a smile. The Tathagata Buddha calmly asked: "in my opinion, your purpose is not so simple. Do you see that Wutian is going to be killed in the world, and then use your own body to save him?" Fahai said, "whatever the Buddha says, in the eyes of all the Buddhas in Lingshan, poor monk and Wutian are demons." "Fahai, you have great wisdom, great understanding and great nature. You should not be so degenerate and be associated with demons. Otherwise, the beings you protect will abandon you and spit on you. " The Tathagata Buddha advised patiently. Fahai pretended to be surprised and said, "is the problem as serious as the Buddha said?" "Naturally, I will not deceive you." Buddha of the Tathagata grins at flowers. "All right." Fahai had a casual look, and the Buddha''s eyelids jumped suddenly, almost unable to suppress his anger. "Buddha, please start your performance." Fahai blinked his eyes. But at this time, the light of Buddha suddenly dispersed, and Amitabha stopped. The Tathagata Buddha and the Lingshan Buddhas were puzzled and surprised. They all looked up at the location of Amitabha Buddha. "Monroe, the Bodhisattva of Dawei and Dade said that all the Buddhas in Lingshan were merciful, but they didn''t take action. Today, I am merciful and let you leave Lingshan. You can do it yourself." Amitabha''s words dissatisfied the Lingshan Buddhas. If they don''t die, the next time they come back to Lingshan, some of them will be killed. But the one who spoke was Amitabha, and they had to hold back their resentment. What''s more, Amitabha suddenly said that it was disgusting to let go of Wutian. Wutian chuckled and said to Fahai, "thank you for your help." Fahai shrugged indifferently. Amitabha is very clear about what he wants to do. Even if he doesn''t go to Lingshan this time, nothing will happen. However, when he came, he fulfilled Amitabha''s calculation. Amitabha let Wutian go. It is very likely that he will send Lingshan Buddha to publicize in the three realms that when Amitabha killed Wutian, Fahai suddenly appeared in Lingshan to save Wutian Passing on, he is walking with the devil. However, he didn''t care. Even if he didn''t come to Lingshan, it might spread like this. It''s up to them to talk about it. "Tathagata, I will come back." Wutian sweeps the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain and looks at the Buddha with a smile. The Buddha is calm and calm. Some of the Lingshan Buddhas can''t sit still. They don''t know whether they will be killed by Wutian when Wutian comes to Lingshan once. Wutian''s eyes just now made them tremble. Before the words fall, the sky will break and the void will leave Lingshan. Fahai hundred bored Nai ground shook his head, "poor monk came to Lingshan originally want to see a good play, did not expect to let oneself fall into." "The great power and the great virtue Bodhisattva said that." Amitabha''s voice of banter rings from the sky. "Amitabha, why do you ask so clearly? Don''t you just want to disgust me and ruin my reputation by letting me go Fahai laughs at himself and looks like a defeated rooster. When Lingshan Buddhas saw him like this, they felt very comfortable. "The Bodhisattva of great power, great virtue and great wisdom."Amitabha frankly admitted his calculation. Fahai calmed down and looked at the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain. "I''m leaving, too. Don''t you want to stay?" Hearing this, all the Buddhas in Lingshan looked at the Buddha one after another, waiting for him to make a decision. As soon as the Buddha''s fingertips fell, three hundred Arhats, eight heavenly dragons and forty-nine Buddhas took a sudden step to encircle Fahai. Fahai jokingly said: "I will say that the Buddha in Lingshan is very hospitable." "Fahai, as a Bodhisattva of heaven, you are blessed with the prosperity of Buddhism, but you are associated with demons. Today, we will subdue demons and get rid of demons." A Buddha roared with a red face and red ears. "Yes, you are right. Anyway, you have never admitted that I am a Bodhisattva. In your eyes, I have always been a demon. " Fahai stretched his waist and said calmly. "Fahai, you are too presumptuous." Dragon subduing arhat''s eyes were cold. Fahai looked at him casually, "how dare little arhat be presumptuous in front of me?" "Fahai, watch the move!" Three hundred Arhats and eight heavenly dragons are already on the move. Suddenly, the mysterious light overflows over the Lingshan mountain, and the Buddha''s light vibrates. Long eyebrow arhat''s eyebrows are like a whip. Fahai reaches out his hand and grabs his eyebrows. His eyes stare, and his eyebrows suddenly burn. The flame spreads out at a very fast speed. Long browed arhat wants to put out the fire, but his way is far from being able to. In an instant, the flame enveloped the longbrowed Arhats. Some Buddhas wanted to help put them out. However, their magic power was fuel to make the flame burn more fiercely. The whole Lingshan mountain is not afraid of the Dharma sea except the Tathagata. In a few breaths, the long browed arhat was burned to ashes by the fire, and the body and spirit were destroyed. Fahai raised his hand to blow out a palm, and the eight heavenly dragons flew back out, spitting Buddha''s blood in the air, and his face turned pale as paper. The next moment, he hit the golden light, the golden light burst to produce a strong pressure, three hundred Arhats could not stand firm for a moment, like a broken kite fell down. Forty nine Buddhas have formed a Dharma array. A huge FA seal with the word "zhe" absorbs the Buddha''s light from Lingshan mountain and flows with gold juice to suppress the Dharma sea. With a flick of Fahai''s finger, the real Buddha''s sword roared out and collided with the "…d" Fa seal. The "…d" Fa seal split in an instant. More than 40 Buddhas were killed and flew out, and the blood of Buddha overflowed from the corner of their mouth. When Fahai waved his hand, he beat back 300 Arhats, eight heavenly dragons and 49 Buddhas. Other Buddhas in Lingshan could not sit still. "Enough." At this time, the Tathagata began to stop them. "Buddha, Fahai has been acting recklessly in Lingshan again and again. If we don''t suppress him, we will lose face." Guangming Buddha gnashes his teeth. "I know." With that, the Tathagata Buddha looked at the Fahai, and his eyes shot a golden light, imprisoning the Fahai in the same place. Fahai frowned and said, "is Buddha going to settle the cause and effect with the poor monk?" Chapter 633 The Tathagata Buddha sits in the center of the Buddha world and bathes in the light of the Buddha. He bears the seal of Dharma, saying: "Dharma sea, you come to Lingshan mountain to rescue Wutian, and you are with the devil. If you want to overthrow the three realms, today I will suppress you in the name of Buddha." In the process of speaking, the Buddha''s hand is pressing down towards the sea of Dharma. The Buddha''s hand is immeasurable, and the vein is clear, just like a river of stars. The rules of time and space converge in the Buddha''s hand, which is boundless. When the Buddha''s hand pats the dense Buddha light on Lingshan mountain, it surges to both sides and makes a deafening sound. At this moment, heaven and earth shake, heaven and earth reverse. The power of the Buddha''s hand is endless, it can break the sky and destroy the earth. Buddha''s palm is getting closer to Fahai. The faces of the Lingshan Buddhas show a deep sneer and unrestrained pride. In the face of danger, Fahai is not in chaos. He bends his fingers to make the real Buddha sword. Facing the storm, the real Buddha sword turned into the palm of the Tathagata. Manjusri sneered, "little magic weapon also want to resist the power of the Buddha?" Sure enough, before the words were heard, the Buddha''s palm had already suppressed the real Buddha''s sword. The real Buddha''s sword was bright and gloomy, as if it would break at any time. This is a false appearance. The real Buddha sword is also a congenital spiritual treasure. How can it be so fragile. Boom! The Buddha''s palm was suddenly covered, and the real Buddha''s sword was directly driven into Lingshan. The palm of Buddha is facing Fahai and photographed head-on. At this critical juncture, Fahai played a golden bowl of protection. The Tathagata claps his hand on the golden bowl, and his violent power pours down on Fahai, which makes him dim. At the same time, the golden bowl was full of light, the fire, water and wind gushed out at the same time, sweeping Lingshan. Hissing - the Buddhas breathed cold air and gaped. Does Fahai block the Buddha''s hand with a magic weapon? When did he have such a powerful magic weapon? Fahai took back the golden bowl and turned it into glory to protect his body. He looked at the Tathagata Buddha and said, "if the Buddha''s power is really good, he almost scattered the poor monk." A sudden remark reminded the Lingshan Buddhas who were dazzled by anger At this time, the one standing on Lingshan is not haiben Zun, but his separate body. How can they play so hard? What''s more, they were beaten to the ground by Fahai. Anger and shame are intertwined in the hearts of all the Buddhas in Lingshan, which makes them very angry. All of a sudden, the Holy Buddha light on Lingshan felt something and moved greatly. "Amitabha!" The Tathagata Buddha called a Buddha''s name and pulled the Buddhas back from the edge of being possessed. The Buddhas awakened from their dreams, and their hatred for Fahai rose to the top. If Fahai doesn''t die, they can''t sleep. "Fahai, if you are really predestined with my Buddha, if you are lost, I can forgive you for what you have done before." The Tathagata Buddha once again threw an olive branch at Fahai. The faces of Buddhas are so gloomy that they can drip water. "Thank you very much for your kindness. It''s a pity that the Buddhist dharma of the poor monk is different from that of Lingshan. Coming to Lingshan will only make the Buddhas uncomfortable." Fahai put his hands together. "If you agree, I can bring you into the world of Buddhism to re practice Buddhism." "What if I don''t agree?" Fahai asked with a smile. "If you don''t promise, you can''t go down Lingshan." "Oh?" Fahai eyebrows light pick, "I''m afraid to let the Buddha down, Lingshan poor monk want to come, want to go." The Tathagata Buddha grinned at the flowers and said, "you can have a try." "Buddha, do you know why I appear in Lingshan at this juncture?" Fahai asked suddenly. "I''d like to hear it in detail." "I don''t want to see Wutian killed by Amitabha. I''m also waiting for him to show up, because Wutian is the disaster for me to become a Buddha." Fahai said with a smile. His voice was very light, but it rang all over Lingshan and shocked all Buddhas. At the same time, a vast momentum surged into the sky, shaking the three realms. "Haifa, you want to die!" Wutian''s angry roar spread from the world to Lingshan. "Before heaven, I was hiding in the pure land of bliss opened up by Amitabha Buddha. I didn''t dare to go there. So I''m waiting for him to show up. " Fahai looked at the Tathagata and said, "I have to thank Buddha and Amitabha for suppressing Wutian and consuming part of his mana. Only in this way can I find him." The Buddha of the Tathagata has a slight look. He was once again calculated by Fahai. "When the Buddha meets again, the poor monk of Lingshan will come back. At that time, the poor monk should become a Buddha." As he spoke, Fahai took back the real Buddha sword that had been driven into Lingshan, turned into a light and left Lingshan to return to the world. ¡­¡­ The world. Fahai confronts Wutian, and the light of Buddha and the evil Qi cover the sky.Wu tianduan sits on the twelve grade black lotus, his head is long and his hair is dancing wildly. The evil spirit of ten thousand li is rolling behind him, which sets him off like a king in the dark night. Fahai sat on the golden lotus of Jiupin Dade, his hands together, his face with a compassionate smile, looking at Wutian. Wu Tian''s eyes are full of anger, "Fahai, even you want to calculate this seat?" "Wutian, I don''t mean to count you, but the catastrophe you bring about when you enter the three realms is actually the disaster of becoming a Buddha. If you are killed, you can become a Buddha. Only then can you have enough strength to fight against Lingshan and Tianting. " Hearing Fahai''s words, Wutian was even more furious, "do you want to step on this seat to become a Buddha? Fahai, you can''t think about it. " "Without heaven, the battle between you and me is inevitable." Fahai said calmly: "you want to occupy the world, compete with Lingshan and Tianting, and then seek the three realms. But there is a seat in the world. If you want to achieve your goal, you must go through this seat. " Wutian sneered again and again, "Fahai, you see yourself too great." "I never feel how great I am. I just insist on the faith in my heart and wish to protect the peace of all living beings with my own strength." Fahai replied quietly. Wutian''s face is livid. "Fahai, it''s very easy for you to become a Buddha. As long as you join hands with us to conquer Lingshan, we will give you the world. You can become a Buddha in the world and protect all living beings." "I refuse your kindness." "Fahai, do you really want to fight against me?" He was crazy because there was no weather. Originally, he should be in charge of the three realms for thirty-three days. This is the destiny of heaven. But in the end, because of the lack of heaven, it became such a situation, which made him like a drowning dog. "I want to protect all living beings in the world, and you lead the demons to commit endless killing in the world. There is nothing to say between me and you." Fahai''s eyes were cold, and he directly locked in Wutian, "Wutian, let''s go." "Fahai, you said that entering the three realms is a disaster for you to become a Buddha. Why did they come?" Wutiannu refers to the two figures behind Fahai. Fahai looked back with a look of surprise in his eyes. Zhenyuanzi came to help, he didn''t feel strange, but Yunxiao fairy was also there, which made him very puzzled. He and the fairy had met several times, but they had no origin. The purpose of the fairy''s coming here was not clear. It suddenly occurred to him that he would go to biyou palace to meet the leader of Tongtian sect. I''m afraid Yunxiao fairy came here with the instruction of the leader of Tongtian sect. Fahai nodded to them, "daffodils, fairies, this is the disaster for me to become a Buddha. Let me help myself." Chapter 634 Zhenyuanzi looked a little embarrassed. "Bodhisattva, the supernatural power is similar to that of Buddha. You fight with him alone. You are worried that you are not his opponent." Fahai said with a free and easy smile, "when he entered the three realms, he set off a bloody storm, which is the disaster of all living beings in the three realms, and also the disaster of poor monks." Zhenyuanzi was silent for a while, but nodded, "just, Bodhisattva, you will fight with him. If there is an accident, it''s not too late for me to fight again." "Da Xian, don''t you have any confidence in me?" A smile. Zhen Yuanzi''s bitter smile is not. At this point, Fahai is still in the mood to joke. Wu Tian''s eyes were icy cold. He locked Fahai to death. "Fahai, you are really arrogant." "Wutian, let''s end this catastrophe between you and me." Fahai raised his eyes and looked at Wutian. The golden light in his eyes was blooming, tearing the evil spirit from oppression. Boom! The monstrous spirit surges and boils like a gluttonous beast in the air, as if it will open its mouth at any time to devour the heaven and earth. Twelve products destroy the world, the black lotus blooms slowly, and the evil spirit between heaven and earth rises to the extreme. Wutian sits in the middle of the Black Lotus, his long hair shaking with the magic, and his whole body is filled with terrible mana fluctuations. Today, he is in the peak state. The way of heaven is fixed. He should be robbed. The Jiupin Dade Jinlian under the throne of Fahai was unable to compare with the 12Pin mieshi heilian, and was soon suppressed. "Fahai, I''ll give you another chance. If you cooperate with me, I''ll leave the world to you after I win the three realms. You can become a Buddha in the world." Wutian is good at persuasion. "If you and I join hands, the three realms will be under our feet." Up to now, he still wants to persuade Fahai to cooperate with him. Fahai said jokingly, "Wutian, you are the devil and I am the Buddha. We are not destined to be the same people. I preach the Dharma to the three realms and seek for the happiness of all living beings. But you have nothing to say between you and me because of your selfishness, you have launched a catastrophe and poisoned the world. " "Fahai, the Buddha and the devil are just one thought. In the eyes of those hypocritical monks in Lingshan, you and I are the same people. " Wutian sneered repeatedly, "everything you do can''t get the approval of Lingshan Buddha, so why practice yourself." "Buddhas and demons are different. You have your ambition and I have my own belief. The problem is so simple." In Fahai''s eyes, the murderer is exposed. No heaven into the world to create infinite sin, countless sentient beings died, the sin is unforgivable. At this time, demons are rampant in the world, and people are killed in the hands of demons all the time. The more time is wasted, the more people will be affected by the disaster. Fahai doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with him, and his mana bursts out. He raises his hand to record the Buddha''s hand and blows it at Wutian. Wutian embroidered robe is thrown away, and the vast evil power will crush the Bergamot in an instant. Fahai''s eyes were cold. He stepped on the lotus and held the Yihuo sword in one hand. He urged the mana and cut it out in the air. Wu Tian''s accession to the WTO has set off a catastrophe and gone too far. In the original work, he only aimed at Lingshan and Tianting, but did not carry out large-scale slaughter in the world. But this time, because of the lack of the way of heaven, the Tathagata didn''t come to the reincarnation. No heaven could enter the Lingshan mountain and call it Buddha. Therefore, he had to enter the three realms ahead of time, striving to occupy the world, and taking the world as a springboard to compete with Lingshan and Tianting. This is abominable. All living beings in the world are the Buddhist foundation of Fahai and the foundation of his practice. Wu Tian''s committing such a crime in the world is clearly shaking his foundation. This is a life and death struggle. Boom! The huge sword is pressing down. This sword is powerful enough to create the world. Wutian''s evil Qi is constantly torn up by the sword Qi, and the evil light of the twelve grade black lotus is also suppressed. Although this sword is powerful and suppresses Wutian''s momentum, it is very difficult to hurt him. Wu Tian raised his one hand, and the evil Qi turned and condensed into a big hand covering the sky. At the same time, the power of the devil''s hand burst out, and countless cracks appeared on the sword, and then it broke. The terrible storm swept thousands of miles, causing extremely difficult to repair wounds on the earth. "Dawei ZuLong, daluofa mantra, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong..." The Buddha''s singing shakes the sky, and the light of the Buddha covers the three realms. It''s like the real light of the Buddha flowing between the palms of Fahai. He raises his hand and blows out a palm print of the Buddha''s hand. "Fahai, how dare you show off in front of me? If you only have this ability, I will kill you here today. " As soon as Wu Tian''s finger flicks, a magic light penetrates through the Buddha''s hands and hits Fahai''s body. After a while, the Buddha''s light all over Fahai is dim. However, in the next moment, the more dazzling light of Buddha will diffuse and open, and the Fahai will shine on the three realms like a big sun, dispelling the haze brought by Wutian''s entry into the world. "This boy is really not simple. His defense is so terrible." Wutian''s face changed. At first, he thought that it was no problem for him to suppress Fahai with his own magic power. He did not expect that Fahai''s Daoxing in the middle of the quasi holy period had such great fighting power, which was far beyond his expectation. He now finally understood why Fahai had been able to go to Lingshan many times and retreat.It is not that the Buddhas in Lingshan are unwilling to suppress him, but that they have no such ability at all. There are countless Buddhas in Lingshan, and no one can be the rival of Fahai except the Tathagata. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, Hetu Luoshu is scattered all over the sky. The light of stars and Buddha mingles to wrap his body and form an indestructible defense. Wutian has twelve products to destroy the world. Heilian defends, but he has Hetu Luoshu. However, in addition to weakening the mana attack, the twelve grade Black Lotus can also absorb evil Qi to supplement Wutian''s mana. This is what Hetu Luoshu can''t have. Wutian felt the pressure in Fahai''s body and his face was heavy. This feeling made him have the illusion of facing the Buddha. Wutian dares not to take it lightly, and immediately urges the mana to enter the twelve grade black lotus. The black lotus blooms, and the magic light shakes the world. The next moment, twelve magic lights burst out of the void. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the golden bowl appeared, and the fire, water and wind gushed out, blocking all the twelve magic lights. The twelve demons were shining like magic knives. They broke through the golden bowl and appeared in front of Fahai in an instant. Fahai''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, his five fingers were open and he went away in the air. The twelve evil lights collided with the bergamot, and the terrible waves swept through one after another, reaching a distance of 100000 Li. The destructive power was amazing. "How is that possible?" Wutian''s eyes stare, and it''s incredible that Fahai''s palm can shatter the twelve evil lights released by the twelve products of mieshi heilian? The mana growth of Fahai is terrible. You should remember that when you are in the devil''s world, you can bring infinite pressure to Fahai with a random blow. But now, Fahai can easily break his magic power. The strong contrast makes Wu Tianxin extremely shocked, but also very jealous. If his mana can be increased in this way, why are you afraid of being calculated by the Tathagata. Chapter 635 The eyes of all living beings in the three realms and Buddhas all over the sky are focused on Fahai and Wutian, because they all know that this battle will determine the future direction of the three realms. The calculation of Buddha and jade emperor also began. Holy land of Lingshan. Through the mirror image made by the Buddha of the Tathagata, all Buddhas have a panoramic view of the scene of the battle between Fahai and Wutian. The strength shown by Fahai and Wutian makes all Buddhas jump with fear. None of them can compete with Manjusri suddenly asked, "Shizun, what shall we do next?" "The battle between Wutian and Fahai is related to the fate of the three realms. If Fahai wins, he will become a Buddha. If Wutian wins, the world will be completely under his control. " The Buddha spoke slowly. Hearing this, the Bodhisattva could not help asking, "Buddha, do you mean we should do it now?" Manjusri sneered: "now Fahai and Wutian are fighting. If we join the world at this time and save all living beings from suffering, all living beings will be grateful to all Buddhas in Lingshan. In this way, even if Fahai is better than Wutian, how many beings are willing to believe in his Dharma when he returns to the world? " "Good!" Buddha of the Tathagata grins at flowers. The Puxian Bodhisattva could not help but frown and felt that it was not proper to do so. Fahai is struggling with Wutian, but they are trying to seize the fruits of Fahai''s labor behind his back. The Tathagata Buddha noticed the fluctuation of his heart and looked slightly sideways. Puxian Bodhisattva immediately put away his thoughts and did not dare to think more. "Manjusri is a good teacher. We should do as we discussed before." The Tathagata Buddha said. "In accordance with the decree of the emperor!" Manjusri combined his interests, and then yelled in his voice, "all Buddhas follow me into the world, subdue the demons and save the world." "According to the law!" The Buddhas responded and followed Manjusri to leave Lingshan. With their departure, there are only Maitreya Buddha, Puxian Bodhisattva and mahagaya left in Lingshan. "Mahagaya, you go to the South wasteland to enter the abyss of witches and demons, release the fierce beasts, and let them destroy the gods and temples in heaven." "Disciple, obey the law!" Mahagaya is a great disciple of the Tathagata. He is an ascetic monk. He has a firm mind and believes in the Dharma of the Tathagata. "Maitreya..." "Buddha Maitreya put his hands together and bowed. He is the next Lord of Lingshan appointed by the way of heaven and the supreme of all Buddhas. "When you go with Pu Xian to preach the Dharma in Ximo, you must make Ximo Buddhism believe in the Dharma of Lingshan again." The Tathagata Buddha said, "when you are preaching Dharma in the West desert, you should be careful of the gods in the heaven. If the Buddhas move, the gods in the heaven will also act." "In accordance with the decree of the emperor." Maitreya and Puxian Bodhisattva should be inherited. With the departure of Maitreya, there is only one Buddha in the vast and magnificent holy land of Lingshan. The Tathagata Buddha''s eyes sank, looking at Fahai and Wutian. No matter who wins, he will win miserably. At that time, he will be able to wipe out the threat of Lingshan. Tianting, Lingxiao hall. After the battle between Fahai and Wutian began, the Jade Emperor immediately summoned the gods to discuss affairs. The gods are making a lot of noise, as if the whole Lingxiao hall is about to be lifted. "Shut up, everyone. It''s not proper to be so noisy." The case of the Jade Emperor shooting Taiwan in anger. "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s necessary to be in a hurry for a while, but I can make a decision after the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva and Wutian decide the outcome." Taibai Jinxing bowed and said. He knew that the Jade Emperor''s idea was to send the gods down to save all living beings while Fahai was fighting against Wutian, so as to destroy the foundation of Fahai. It''s also good for him, but he just thinks it''s too insidious. It''s not the right thing to do. "Your Majesty, I can''t wait any longer. Great power, great virtue, Saint Bodhisattva and Wutian fight. In this way, the power of the world is empty, and the demons who follow Wutian into the three realms will be unstoppable. " A star king of the twenty-eight constellations respectfully said that the justice he said was lingran, which made people unable to find any words against Jue. "Your Majesty, you are right. Demons run rampant in the world, killing all living beings, but great power and great virtue Bodhisattva is dragged by heaven. The world is very dangerous. As gods, we should go down to the earth to kill demons and Demons and protect the people. " Another star bows to his mouth. "Your Majesty, the matter is not good." At this time, Qianliyan and shunfenger of Nantianmen ran into Lingxiao hall in panic, and the gods frowned and were very unhappy. "What''s the matter that makes you so alarmed?" The Jade Emperor frowned slightly. Qianliyan and shunfenger knelt on the ground and said what they saw and heard. When the gods heard this, their faces changed. The Jade Emperor''s face was slightly cold. He looked at Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear. He could not help but release his strong momentum, which made them shiver. "Is that true?""Your Majesty, every sentence is true, not half empty." Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear are trembling all over, and they are afraid and uneasy. "Laojun..." The Jade Emperor looked at the emperor. With a flick of the dust in his hand, the ground trampled by the gods becomes transparent, and the scene is the world. At this time, on the earth, Lingshan Buddhas and demons are fighting endlessly. The gods looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Lingshan moved so fast. Taibai Venus is a little confused. "Your Majesty, make a decision quickly. Once all the Buddhas in Lingshan kill all the demons in the world, all living beings will believe in Lingshan Buddhism. At that time, Lingshan will not only make up for the loss of Buddhism''s eastward journey, but also spread Buddhism all over the world, so that all living beings in the world will only know the Buddha but not the Tao. " The gods were burning with anxiety. "Your Majesty..." With a wave of the Jade Emperor''s hand, the majestic and domineering spirit of the great heaven of the three realms was revealed. He said in a deep voice: "all gods listen to the orders." "I''ll wait." "Go down to earth to kill demons and demons, and uphold the right path." "I''ll comply with the order!" Lingshan took the lead, and the jade emperor did not dare to delay any longer. He immediately ordered the gods to go down to earth. ¡­¡­ Above the sky, all kinds of divine lights passed by, and the gods came down one by one. Zhenyuanzi sneered: "Bodhisattva and Wutian have not won or lost. The Buddhas in Lingshan mountain and the gods in Tianting can''t wait to come down to earth to snatch this great merit." The cloud fairy frowned. "Ha ha, Fahai, you killed me to protect all living beings, but you made wedding clothes for others. This is the chess piece of Lingshan and Tianting. Why don''t you go to Fahai? " Wutian laughs freely, full of bitterness and irony. It''s Fahai who laughs, and he himself. Fahai frowned slightly, and then eased off, "Wu Tian, I don''t care about these, I just want to protect all living beings." "Fahai, don''t pretend in front of me." Wutianleng snorted, and then sneered, "you said that this seat is the disaster of your becoming a Buddha. Now the god Buddha of Lingshan and Tianting has come down to earth to divide the great merits of this day. I''ll see how you can become a Buddha." Chapter 636 In the face of Wutian''s sarcasm, Fahai was calm from beginning to end, as if he didn''t pay attention to it. It is a great good thing for all living beings that Lingshan Buddhas and gods descend to the earth to subdue demons and demons. Perhaps, as Wu Tian said, the merits that originally belonged to him were divided by Lingshan and Tianting, and his chance of becoming a Buddha this time is very slim. But he didn''t care about it. As long as all living beings in the world could live a peaceful life without suffering, he would be at ease. If you can''t become a Buddha this time, you can become a Buddha in the future. "Fahai, what kind of scenes do you see in the world today? When you fight with us, Tianting and Lingshan watch coldly, and all living beings are slaughtered. They are still indifferent. But when you want to kill this seat and get the great merits of this day, the Buddha appears. " Wutian looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, "Fahai, you are a big joke." "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful." Fahai''s eyes are as light as water. "Without heaven, I don''t really care whether I can become a Buddha or not. If I can''t become a Buddha this time, I can become a Buddha next time. But if you don''t die, there will be no result of this catastrophe. I don''t know how long it will last. " "Fahai, you are stubborn enough." Hearing these words, no day face if frost, kill opportunity overflowing. "My Buddha is merciful!" Dharma sea hands together, Bodhi Buddha light behind his head, surging mana shock endlessly, causing heaven and earth to shake. "Fahai, if you want to die, I will help you." There is no heaven to crack, under the seat of the twelve products to destroy the world, black lotus bloom, block out the sky. At the same time, Wutian''s appearance began to change. The long hair on his head fell off, and the bald forehead was imprinted with magic lines. The whole person looked very evil. Mauro''s real body. The Black Lotus absorbs the evil spirit in the heaven and the earth. The black light of the Black Lotus becomes purer and purer. It emits a chilling surge of mana. Wu Tianzong''s hand waved, and the Black Lotus shot out twelve evil lights. The evil light suddenly burst, and the evil spirit poured out. The whole world was as black as ink. The color of fear flashed in Fahai''s eyes, and he spoke the truth, "magic, go to tianwai with me." "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" As he spoke, two lights, one gold and one black, broke the three barriers and appeared in the sky. In the world, the god Buddha who cut demons and Demons looked up, his face involuntarily showed a faint smile. "Ye Huo FA Jian, chop!" Fahai and Wutian look at each other and start at the same time. Ye Huo FA Jian and magic light collide with each other, and the chaotic law and chaotic power are scattered. Wutian drives the twelve grade Mieshi Black Lotus to the yihuofa sword. The Mieshi Black Lotus spits out a black light and hits the yihuofa sword. The yihuofa sword breaks in an instant. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the real Buddha sword breaks through the chaotic rules and kills Wutian. Buzz! The Black Lotus whirls and spreads its terrible mana. It can''t advance an inch if it blocks the real Buddha sword. Wutian has 12 pieces of Black Lotus for protection. It will be very difficult for Fahai to hurt him. In the same way, Fahai is protected by Hetu Luoshu, and it is not easy to hurt him without heaven. This battle will last for a very long time. Wutian suddenly gets up from the twelve grade exterminating Black Lotus, pinches the magic Qi into a magic column with both hands, leaves the twelve grade exterminating Black Lotus and rushes to the sea of law. The magic pillar fell on Fahai, the stars splashed, and Fahai flew backwards. Wutian''s strike was successful, and he immediately returned to the black lotus of the twelve products, with a grim sneer on his lips, "Fahai, the way of our Buddha is similar to that of the Tathagata Buddha. How can you kill us with your way?" When Fahai''s body was shocked, he shook away the magic light and chaos rules, and ran away with the real Buddha sword in his hand. The twelve sword lights cut on the twelve eliminator Black Lotus from all directions. The golden light and the magic light collided and eroded each other, and then disappeared. "Dawei ZuLong, Dharma mantra, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna bamakong, Dawei dari Jingshi mantra!" Fahai pinches the seal and suddenly pats it down. Bergamot is immeasurable. Where it passes, space is quiet and time is still. Everything is chaotic. Wutian''s hands hit at one stroke, the twelve grade Black Lotus magic light burst, the magic pillar dashed up and hit the Buddha''s hand, and the stars smashed into powder in this terrible momentum. When Wu Tian''s robe is thrown, all the magic power roars, and Fahai waves his hand to dissolve all the offensive launched by Wu Tian. "Wu Tian, take another sword from my seat!" Fahai pushes out the real Buddha sword with one palm, and the real Buddha sword smashes on the petals of the twelve grade black lotus. The dragon pattern on the real Buddha''s sword twinkles, and the Dragon chants startle the world. Wu Tian''s two fingers caught the real Buddha sword. With a flick of his finger, the real Buddha sword shot in other directions. A star thousands of miles away exploded and dust floated. Wutianyin Dharma is changing. All of a sudden, black light comes out from the black lotus of the twelve grades, sweeping towards the sea of Dharma. The black light is mysterious and impermanent, and the Bodhisattva''s eye can''t see through it. At the moment when the black light enveloped him, he felt a thump in his heart and cried out that it was not a black light, but one of the great powers of heaven, the holy fire of heilian.This fire is one of the most evil flames in the world. It can burn all mana. Fahai''s power of Buddha''s light was soon completely destroyed by the holy fire of heilian. His mind moved, and Hetu Luoshu was surrounded by stars to resist the holy fire of heilian. The Black Lotus flame can burn all the magic power in the three realms, but it can''t penetrate the magic weapon. However, it is not a matter to let the heilian flame burn like this. We must find a way to suppress the heilian flame. Buzz! The golden lotus of heaven''s virtue appeared, and the power of heaven''s virtue fell down to protect him. Under the suppression of the power of heaven, the holy fire of heilian gradually went out. Fahai breathes out a breath, his eyes are as sharp as a knife, and he waves his hand to make all kinds of magic power into a congenital eight trigrams disk, which will trap Wutian. Wutian can''t help frowning, "this boy can''t help but have eight trigrams?" With a wave of Wu Tianzong''s hand, the surging magic power surges away like a sea, but it can''t break the blockade of congenital eight trigrams. Fahai sits on the golden lotus of Dade with his hands together. The twelve ancestors appear, and the original powers of the twelve ancestors repress toward Wutian. Although the time-based magic power and the space-based magic power only confine Wutian for a breath, Fahai seizes this opportunity and uses a magic power to pierce Wutian''s body. "Fahai, how dare you hurt me?" Wutian fury, push forward with one hand. A dark light broke all the resistance and rushed to Fahai. With a terrible force, it hit Fahai. Fahai immediately spat out a mouthful of Buddha''s blood. Not only that, black light attached to his body, constantly eroding his body. Black lightsaber! Another magic power of Wutian. Fahai was cold in his heart. If he hadn''t been sheltered by Hetu Luoshu, he would have suffered a heavy blow. However, at this point, he knew that there were few great means left, only 12 products of Black Lotus. However, twelve products of the world destroying heilian''s defense was amazing, and he couldn''t think of any means to break it. The reason why Wutian was injured just now is that the original power of time stills time, and the original power of space imprisons Wutian Wutian is the top quasi Saint strong man. It''s not easy to succeed at one time. Even if the old technique is repeated, it won''t have any effect. Chapter 637 "Fahai, I admit that I really underestimate you. But it''s more difficult for you to kill your throne than to become a saint. " The mole wants to lead all living beings to the world to laugh. Fahai, do you know that you have taken the wrong step. You fall into the calculation of Lingshan and Tianting... " With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the Buddha''s light is far away from the sky. "I don''t even fear the Tathagata. How can I fear you?" Wutian raised his hand and scattered the light of Buddha. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light flows and he looks at Wutian. The next moment, he Tu Luo Shu, which covered his body, flew out and turned into a big array of stars to cover the sky. "Hetu Luoshu?" Wutian was so surprised that he could not help shouting. "Isn''t this treasure in Kunpeng''s hands? How could it be in your hands? " "Wu Tian, you''re really ignorant. Don''t you know that Kunpeng and Lu Ya''s spirit and form have been destroyed?" Wu Tian''s face is very heavy. The star array is extremely powerful. During the Lich war, Taiyi and Dijun once trapped the twelve witches in this array. The twelve witches are the most powerful, and each one is the most powerful one. Now that he is in the big star array and inborn gossip, it is very difficult for him to break the blockade. However, it''s not that there is no chance. As long as you kill the Fahai of the Abbot''s great array, the great array will be defeated by itself. Not only that, Hetu Luoshu will also become a ownerless thing. If he can get it, his means will be more powerful. Think of here, no sky eye flash across the color of greed. "Fahai, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful magic weapon, but do you think you can kill me with this big star array?" Fahai didn''t talk nonsense with him. He used his magic power to stimulate the star array. In a flash, 365 stars were shining, and the power of the majestic stars was interwoven, deep and murderous. The combination of this array and chaos calls the power of chaos universe stars and the power of billions of stars. Powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth. However, the power of Fahai is naturally better than that of dishuangshun, donghuangtaiyi and 365 demon gods in the ancient demon court. Even so, the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation is one of the four great killing formations. The only ones that can be compared with them are the twelve capital tianshengsha array, Zhuxian array and Hunyuan Heluo array. Zhou Tian Xing Dou array is different from other arrays. Other arrays form their own array space to isolate the outside world. There is no array space in this array, but it can lock all the people under the array. No matter what magic power the people locked by the array have, they can''t escape the starlight. "Kill Fierce murders burst out of fahaikou. All of a sudden, the star array was in operation, and the endless power of the stars strangled and crushed the power of the twelve grade black lotus. When Fahai saw this scene, he moved a little. The power of the stars in the big star array can suppress the twelve grade black lotus. Wutian did not expect such a scene to happen. His heart sank and he had a strong sense of foreboding. Fahai pointed a little, and the power of the stars came with unparalleled killing spirit. Wutian raises his head to heaven and roars. The magic light is in full bloom. The twelve grade black lotus is expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it reaches ten thousand feet. Wutian raises his hand and claps it. The mana is like a wild dragon, directly smashing a star. However, the light of the stars was not affected at all. When it was close to Wutian, it suddenly spread and covered him. Ah! The black light of the Black Lotus is suppressed by the light of the stars, and Wutian utters a shrill scream. The power of the stars constantly tears his body and refines his magic power. At this critical moment, the original God heilian appears on his head, and the magic light will protect him. "Fahai, I will send you into the abyss of darkness!" Wutian roared wildly, appeared in front of Fahai in a flash, and hit Fahai with one punch. Without the protection of Hetu Luoshu, Fahai vomites blood under the fist of Wutian. But he didn''t step back. He also waved his fist. On his arm, ZuLong''s shadow twined. ZuLong''s power was blessed. One blow could break the void and destroy the stars. The blow hit Wutian''s arm, and his arm burst into black air. Boom! In just a few breath, they have collided for hundreds of times, each time a terrible Movement broke out, which made the stars dim. Fahai reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and suppress the manic mana in his body. He suffered a lot from the hundred moves of confrontation with Wu Tian. "Fahai, what if you have a river map and Luoshu, you will die in my hands." Wutian laughs ferociously. He was sheltered by heilian, the God of the Yuan Dynasty, and suffered less injuries than Fahai. Fahai waves his hand to spread out the Buddhist world, and then calls out the Buddha Dharma prime minister''s golden body. He flies up and down on the Buddha Dharma prime minister''s golden body. He sits on his knees and recites the truth. Endless mysterious Sanskrit surrounds the golden body of Buddha Dharma prime minister, and the vast light of Buddha evolves the chaos outside this day into a vast ocean of Buddhist power."Suppression!" Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s golden body raised his big hand and snapped it down. The big hand is as clear as a river of stars, with chaos in the palm, and the power of various laws converges. Wutian suddenly raised his head, and a magic light burst out of his body. Suddenly, the magic light came back to his body. However, the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s golden hand was infected by magic light, and his power was greatly reduced. Fahai''s fingers point out that the Buddha''s light and the power of the stars converge and flow into the Dharma prime minister''s golden hand. The Dharma prime minister''s golden hand blooms again. Jiongjiong eyes shoot golden light directly to Wutian, Shengsheng will force Wutian back. A moment''s delay is enough. The distance between the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister and his golden hand is no more than a square inch. Heiliandi, the God of the Yuan Dynasty, is spinning around, and the mysterious and powerful power is constantly surging, which makes the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s golden hand unable to exert any more pressure. Fahai was surprised. Heilian, the God of yuan, was really overbearing. The Buddha''s Dharma prime minister, the golden body, combined with the power of ZuLong, the power of stars and the power of various laws, was also resisted. His eyes fell on the twelve grade black lotus at the foot of Wutian. The twelve grade black lotus is closely related to the original God Black Lotus, and they can even be said to be one with each other. As long as the twelve products are destroyed and the Black Lotus is damaged, the power of the original God Black Lotus will rapidly weaken. In any case, we have to find a way to suppress the twelve Black Lotus. In his hand, he still has a god killing gun, but it''s hard to break the twelve products of the world destroying heilian''s defense even now. He vomited a foul breath and decided to fight once. Burning one cent, Buddhism prospers the atmosphere. His mind moved, and a purple light rose abruptly on his body, just like a purple flame. The purple light spread and spread, instantly shrouded the Buddha Dharma phase, and all kinds of forces converged and changed. Purple light is very strong, and it emits dense light to lock the original God heilian and the twelve grade mieshi heilian. "What is this?" Wu Tian''s face suddenly changed, and he felt that the mana in his body was suppressed. After a long time, he thought of something terrible. He looked up at Fahai and yelled, "Fahai, how can you burn Buddhism? You are a madman. " Chapter 638 Facing the roar of Wutian, Fahai is indifferent. His eyelids drooped and he looked at Wutian, "for the sake of all living beings in the world, I have no fear." "Fahai, you are a complete madman. Do you know the consequences of burning Buddhism and flourishing the atmosphere?" He was really scared when he roared hysterically. The prosperity of Buddhism is the destiny of the way of heaven, which represents the will of the way of heaven? "I know what''s at stake." Fahai hands together, the spread of the purple light into a chain of heaven, will be no day and the spirit of Black Lotus lock. Under the repression of the chain of heaven, the cultivation mana of Wutian was suppressed to the level of quasi holy middle stage, similar to Fahai. However, it is extremely difficult for him to compete with Fahai. Fahai''s fingers move, and the stars burst out in the sky. The stars will cover the sky, and the stars will constantly refine his mana. Wutian''s face is ferocious, hissing and roaring like a fierce beast. When death comes, the quasi saint and the strong will be afraid. The uprising of heilian, the God of the Yuan Dynasty, and the fierce magic light scattered the vanishing star light, but it could not shake the chain of the heavenly way of Buddhism. Under the catalysis of their mana, the chains of heaven are pulling more and more tightly. "Suppression!" Fahaikou speaks the truth, and the venerable Dharma prime minister''s golden body slaps Wutian with the power of destroying heaven and earth. This palm is invincible and shakes the body of Wutian. The shrill roar came from Wutian''s mouth, and his struggling power became stronger and stronger. The chain of heaven was tight, which made him useless. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the real Buddha''s sword roared out of his body. When the golden bowl flies out, the earth fire, water and wind surge on Wutian "Fahai, Fahai..." Wutian is unwilling to roar outside the sky. Fahai''s eyes are like electricity. His face is extremely cold and he doesn''t care. "Five colors of fire, refining!" The golden bowl burst out a strong golden light, and the turbulent five color fire turned into a fire dragon and rushed out to entangle Wutian. Under the burning of the five colors, Wutian''s broken body can no longer support, falling off like a clay statue. "Fahai, I want you to die!" Wutian''s roar stimulates all the power of the original God heilian. Twelve pieces of petals of heilian spread out and turned into twelve demons. Twelve demons stand in chaos and surround Fahai. The next moment, twelve figures shot at the same time, and in an instant, they shot out twelve evil lights. Sealing the sky and locking the ground did not give Fahai a chance to escape. At this moment, Fahai only felt that he had fallen into the endless dark abyss and had nowhere to go. The endless magic light came from the void. Boom! Just listen to the roaring sound, the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s body is full of cracks under the bombardment of twelve demons. The Dharma sea recites the truth, and Sanskrit is surrounded by the endless darkness, showing a glimmer of light The stars in the sky cast endless starlight, and lock in Wu Nai Shen and Hei Lian, the original God. The magic light is constantly disappearing under the starlight. "Fahai, I underestimate your heart to protect all living beings, but you can''t kill me even if you burn up the prosperity of Buddhism." No day grins. "Wutian, things have come to this point. Even if I fight for my life, I will never let you escape." Fahai''s eyes were fixed on Wutian. "Fahai, you can''t stop me." Wutian roars. Fahai''s face showed a compassionate smile. In a moment, the Buddha light on him was shining, and it was shining all over the magic light released by the original God heilian. Twelve demons scream in the light of the Buddha, and their bodies are constantly melting. Fahai put out his palm and clapped it, constantly suppressing heilian. "Fahai, you can''t succeed." Wutian roars and roars, and his whole body is full of evil Qi, which actually opens up a space in the star array of Zhoutian. This space is like an endless devil''s land. The evil Qi rushes to the sky and obliterates all laws. At this moment, Fahai felt as if his mana was passing quickly. The gold body of the Buddha Dharma prime minister, which was destroyed by the attack of Wutian, could not be stabilized completely. It was completely broken and burst into a golden light, which was soon annihilated by the magic light. Not only that, the true Buddha sword and the golden bowl have lost their brilliance and divine power. It seems that all the magic powers in this space have lost their function. The magic light kept rising and hitting his body. Fortunately, his physical body is strong enough, and the glass has no time for virtue and gold body, and he has refined zulongzhu, zuwujingxue and bajiu Xuangong, so that he can resist the evil light. In this endless darkness, he had only the power of his body to use. The great magic power of heaven and earth on display by Wu Tianshi is that the Tathagata Buddha is trapped in it. I''m afraid it will take some means to get out of it. "Fahai, you will sink in this dark abyss." Heartless laughter reverberated in Fahai''s ears. "Wu Tian, do you think this is the only way to trap me?" As the sea of France stepped out, the violent physical force surged and swept across the endless abyss of darkness.The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet once said that his body is comparable to the best congenital spiritual treasure. Now let''s try what kind of great power and power this body contains. Boom! Heaven and earth shake, heaven and earth turn back. The endless abyss of darkness is constantly collapsing under the impact of Fahai''s powerful physical force. The magic light constantly covers the past and repairs the broken place. However, Fahai refined the origin of Yuanfeng, possessed the supernatural power of Yuanfeng, and burst out with unparalleled speed. In an instant, he hit the abyss of darkness with his body thousands of times. Under the impact of his madness, the space is full of holes, and the magic light from the original God heilian has been unable to repair the abyss of darkness. At the same time, the magic light of the twelve grade black lotus is gradually annihilating, and the blooming lotus leaves begin to close. The time has come. With a roar, Fahai took a step suddenly, and Wei''an''s physical power broke out into a hundred million Jun force, which completely crushed the dark abyss. The frenzied momentum swept all over the world, pushing thousands of miles. The Buddha sings vast, the Buddha light is like the Buddha Dharma wisdom sword, penetrates the magic light, the time, this piece of heaven and earth is peaceful. The blockade of the dark abyss of heaven and earth just now is a means of fighting for life without heaven. It is his body. Fahai has broken the abyss of darkness and shaken the body without heaven at the same time. Wutian''s body is broken, and the original spirit is floating like a rootless Ping. It is locked by the starlight projected by the star array around the sky, and the starlight murders everywhere, destroying his original spirit. Yuan Shen heilian turns slowly, still breathing magic light. Fahai raised his hand, and between the waves, the chain of heaven appeared again, twining the immortal. Not only that, the chain of heaven rises, the color of purple and gold rises, and the spirit of heaven is refined. In the fire of purple gold, Wutian screams and roars, and his appearance changes constantly. For a while, Wutian has long hair, for a while, it is the real body of Monroe, and then it is Wutian in white. No heaven in white is a kind thought without heaven. It looks peaceful in the fire. This time, he lost a lot in fighting against Wutian. The golden body of Buddha''s Dharma phase was broken, and it took a long time to refine and repair it. He even lost a part of the prosperity of Buddhism. However, if he didn''t rely on this part of the qi movement to turn it into the chain of heaven to suppress Wutian, he would be very difficult to obliterate Wutian. It''s a success. It''s worth the loss. Chapter 639 The appearance of Wutian Yuanshen is changeable, and his good thoughts have not changed in the end. Bai yiwutian sat in the fire of heaven, looking at Fahai calmly, "Amitabha, thank you for helping me out of the sea of suffering. The evil thought in my heart is a disaster to the common people. Today''s death in the hands of the Bodhisattva is his disaster and also a blessing. The Bodhisattva is merciful and full of all living beings. I admire him very much. " As he spoke, the white sky slowly dissipated. At the same time, the great virtues of heaven were injected into his body. His long silent mana cultivation loosened and began to rise slowly. However, it did not increase when it reached the critical point of the middle and late quasi holy period. The great merit of killing Wutian and saving the common people is divided by Lingshan and Tianting god Buddha, which is not enough for him to become a Buddha. Fahai gathered his mind, put away his magic weapon, and set his eyes on the twelve grade black lotus. The twelve grade black lotus is one of the best inborn spiritual treasures with infinite power and amazing defense. Now it belongs to him at last. With a wave of his hand, he flew out of the golden bowl and took in the twelve grade Mieshi Black Lotus. Then he wiped out the evil spirit and prohibition of the twelve grade Mieshi Black Lotus with five colors of fire. After his success, he can control it completely. Twelve products destroy the world. Heilian is a demon in the hands of such demons as Luo Zhen and Wu Tian. However, it is a holy thing in his hands, which can protect all living beings with him and accumulate merits and virtues. At this time, accidents happened. A vast Buddha''s hand shakes away the chaos outside the sky, and the power of the law of chaos presses down on him. Fahai felt the breath of Buddha''s hands, and his eyes were awe inspiring, "the Tathagata?" "Fahai, I didn''t expect that you really killed Wutian. What''s more, you have the courage to ignite Buddhism, promote the atmosphere, transform it into the chain of heaven, and suppress Wutian. " With that, a golden light pierces the sky, and a towering Buddha''s golden body suppresses chaos. The Buddha''s golden body and bright eyes are dazzling like the sun. "Tathagata, I didn''t expect that you would be so insidious. You wanted to kill me when I killed Wu Tian Hou." Fahai said coldly. "Fahai, you rescued Wutian in Lingshan, intending to cooperate with Wutian to subvert the three realms and bring them into endless turmoil. Today, I suppress you in the name of Buddha. " The vast Buddhist sound is deafening. Fahai sneered again and again, "Tathagata, you really know how to calculate. How can you suppress me with such a pretentious name. Tathagata, what is your qualification to be the supreme of all Buddhas In the face of Fahai''s question, the Tathagata did not respond. He directly put out his big hand and patted, "evil, bow your head." "Tathagata, if I can kill Wutian, do you think I will be afraid of you?" "Villain, if you hadn''t captured the prosperity of Lingshan mountain, how could you be today?" The voice of the Tathagata is slightly cold. "You can burn the way of heaven to see if it can work for us." The towering Bergamot covers the sky, and it is under the pressure of the invincible power. Fahai uses Yuanfeng''s body method to escape, but the fingered Buddha seems to be boundless. No matter how he rushes, he can''t escape. He clenched his teeth, which was in the palm of the Tathagata. He steadied his figure, started with the killing spear, and stormed the bullfight with his great killing spirit, shaking the three realms. "Tathagata, even if I am hurt with wutiandou, it is not so easy for you to suppress me." As Optimus Prime shakes the chaos outside this day, Fahai waves the gun to the Buddha''s hands. At this moment, thousands of miles disappeared. With a sneer, the Tathagata Buddha put down his big hand. The surging mana, with millions of power, fell on Fahai, which made the people of Fahai turn upside down. Thanks to the power of stars scattered in Hetu Luoshu, he would be protected. Otherwise, his real body would be shaken out of cracks. Before, he smashed Wutian''s body with his physical strength, but he didn''t expect to suffer under the hand of the Tathagata. The Tathagata''s palm is terrible. This also has a lot to do with the excessive consumption of Dharma sea mana and the damage of Buddha Dharma prime minister''s gold body. If he was in his heyday, the Tathagata''s palm would never make him so embarrassed. Fahai holds a god killing gun and glares at the Tathagata. "Villain, even if you practice the way to heaven, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand." "Tathagata, you have gone too far." Fahai was biting his teeth, and his whole body was full of powerful and surging mana. Surrounded by Hetu and Luoshu, the original power of the twelve ancestral witches is combined with the power of the ancestral dragon. The Phoenix is burning with real fire, and the majestic power is continuously injected into the God killing gun. ZuLong''s Dharma is intertwined with the God killing gun, carrying the mighty power to fight against the Buddha''s hands. "How dare little bug an be presumptuous in front of me?" The Tathagata speaks the truth and has boundless authority. The next moment, he pointed out, the divine light spread. Boom! The God killing spear collided with the divine light. The magic light of ten thousand Zhang suddenly broke up, and the sharp edge of the killing gun shot directly at the golden body of the Tathagata Dharma prime minister. The sharp impact on the Tathagata Dharma Prime Minister left a deep trace. "Fahai, how dare you hurt me?"The Tathagata was furious, "Fahai, you are so heavy in killing karma, but do you still have any compassion of Buddhists and Bodhisattvas? I will not leave you here today. " Fahai looks at the Tathagata, his eyes full of fighting spirit. "Tathagata, do you say compassion in front of me? You are the present Buddha, the supreme of all Buddhas, but you only know how to calculate and ignore the struggle of all living beings in the sea of suffering. How can you talk about compassion in front of me? Tathagata, you are really shameless. " "How dare you talk nonsense?" The Tathagata is infuriated, and the golden eyes of the Dharma Prime Minister shine brightly, "Fahai, do you dare to quibble without introspection?" The light of the Buddha flooded the whole sky. Countless figures were sitting in the middle of the light of the Buddha. Looking back at the huge voice, it seemed that they were questioning him. Fahai looks at the mighty Tathagata in the light of Buddha, "Tathagata, you have no heaven to enter the world. If you want to stir up the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, you are not afraid of the anger of heaven, and you will be punished by heaven to destroy your body and spirit?" "Presumptuous!" The Tathagata angrily scolded, "how can you criticize this Buddha?" Fahai sneered and immediately used the magic power of heaven and earth. His body rose to 100000 feet in the storm. Even so, it is still very small compared with the Tathagata body. "I don''t know how to shake the tree." The Tathagata spoke indifferently. Fahai ran to kill the Tathagata with a god killing gun in his hand. The Tathagata''s palm moved again and caught him. "Give me a break!" The eyes of Fahai are red, the killing guns are everywhere, and the hands of the Tathagata are hanged madly. The power of the law contained in the Tathagata''s palm suddenly dissipated, but its power remained unchanged. When the Tathagata clapped his palm on Fahai''s body, countless cracks appeared in his palm, and then directly burst into a golden light. "What a domineering body." The Tathagata was surprised to see that Fahai was safe and her hand was broken. I''m afraid that the twenty-seven Bodhisattvas will take a deep breath. The next moment, he dashed through the Buddha''s light with the gun and killed the Buddha in front of the Buddha. The gun''s momentum was like the roar of a wild dragon, killing the Buddha''s face. The fierce murderous spirit runs through millions of miles, strangles countless stars, leaves countless scars on the golden face of the Tathagata, and spills the blood of the Buddha. Chapter 640 In the eyes of the golden body of Dharma Prime Minister of the Tathagata, anger bursts out and turns into endless Buddha fire, burning outside the day, and chaos outside the day completely degenerates into a sea of Buddha fire. "Fahai, you can''t forgive me for hurting my Buddha body!" "Tathagata, I said, I can kill Wutian and deal with you." Fahai sits in the golden lotus of Dade and confronts the Tathagata from afar. The Buddha''s Dharma is universal, but he has nothing to fear. The Tathagata saw him kill Wutian with his own eyes. He did not believe that the Tathagata would fight with him. If the Tathagata is injured, Lingshan is likely to be out of his control, and his calculation will fail. He wanted the world to be full of Buddhist temples, only to see the Buddha but not to hear the Tao. But if you get hurt, you will be suppressed by heaven. "Tathagata, I can fight for my life, but you can''t. You are the Lord of Lingshan, the supreme of all Buddhas. You want the spirit mountain method to spread all over the world, and the heaven also wants the golden body of gods to stand in the world. You also know what my way is. If I try my best, I will lose both sides. At that time, whether you Tathagata will be able to hold the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas, let alone suppress heaven. " After hearing Fahai''s words, the Tathagata''s face was slightly heavy. "Fahai, you really have great wisdom and see the problem very thoroughly. It seems that it''s no coincidence that you can get to this point in the world. " Fahai laughed, "Tathagata, I really want to know what choice you will make." The Tathagata''s face became more and more ugly. He was forced by Fahai to bind his hands and feet. However, Fahai is right. He must kill Fahai, and the end may come. In that case, his position as the supreme of Ten Thousand Buddhas may not be protected, but Lingshan will be suppressed by the heavenly court. This time he came to chaos outside Heaven to find trouble in Fahai, he had discussed with Amitabha Buddha. Now, when you think about it, he is in the calculation of Amitabha. He had been trying to get rid of the guide, but he didn''t expect to get deeper and deeper. However, what he fears most is the people standing behind Fahai. He once deduced the past and future of Fahai, but what he saw was chaos, and he couldn''t see it at all. Even he could not deduce such means of deceiving heaven. It can be seen that behind Fahai there is a great possibility that there is a saint standing. Amitabha once said that he could not promote the foundation of Fahai. Therefore, behind Fahai, there must be a saint of heaven. This time Amitabha urged him to fight Fahai in tianwai with ulterior motives. On the one hand, he might have to take control of Lingshan again. On the other hand, he wanted to know which saint was behind Fahai. Fahai knows that the Tathagata has already given birth to his intention to retreat. However, after all, the Tathagata is the Lord of Lingshan and the supreme of all Buddhas. This time, he appeared in tianwai and made a great noise. He focused on the eyes of the great powers of the three realms. Then he retreated. He was afraid that he would become a joke. It was a long time before he looked up at Fahai. Seeing this, Fahai asked with a smile, "the Buddha has figured it out." "Fahai, as a Bodhisattva of heaven, you should carry forward the Dharma, but there must be an end to the cause and effect of your salvation from Lingshan." Hearing the speech, Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "It seems that the Buddha hasn''t figured it out yet." "Tali Tathagata Jingshi mantra!" The Tathagata does not want to say more. The Dharma Prime Minister raises his hand and pats it. The light in his palm is as bright as the sun shining on the chaos. The vast magic power swept the sky and the earth, and the space continued to disintegrate into a chaotic black hole. The Tali Tathagata''s Jingshi mantra shows its power. "Dawei ZuLong, daluofa mantra, Dali Tathagata, Prajna bamakong Great power, great sun, pure world curse Fahai did not want to be outdone. He also used the Jingshi mantra to fight against the Tathagata. "Yes?" Aware of the pressure from the momentum, Fahai can not help but wonder. It''s full of oppression, but it''s like a curse from China and Japan. On second thought, the Tathagata is looking for a step for himself. After all, he is the supreme of all Buddhas and the Lord of Lingshan. If he leaves like this, he will lose face. Therefore, even if we want to go, we have to let all the gods and Buddhas see that he has done his best. However, I''m afraid that the Tathagata can''t hide the truth from Amitabha. Two giant Bergamot collide together, and the terrible waves push one hundred thousand li. The Dharma sea retreated thousands of miles, while the Tathagata Dharma prime minister''s golden body retreated thousands of miles. "Fahai, your mana is beyond our expectation. It seems that it will be very troublesome for us to suppress you today." The Tathagata said in a deep voice. "Buddha, don''t worry. The cause and effect between poor monk and Lingshan will come to an end sooner or later. When the time comes, if the Buddha doesn''t come to me, I will go to Lingshan to see Buddha." With that, without waiting for the Tathagata to say more, Fahai immediately took away the magic power and left. The Tathagata looked at it, and the huge gold body slowly dissipated. ¡­¡­ The world. With the gods and Buddhas coming down to earth to kill the demons, all the demons who follow the heaven have been killed. The evil Qi that envelops the heaven and the earth is extinguished under the noble and healthy qi, and peace is restored in the world. But fame is far from over Mahagaya released the fierce beasts from the abyss of gods and Demons into the world and destroyed the golden bodies of the gods in the heaven. It was done secretly, but it was still known by the gods in the heaven. At this moment, the Buddhas in Lingshan and the gods in Tianting are confronting each other on the top of Dongyue.It is frightening to hear of the arrival of the heavenly power. Fahai didn''t want to interfere in the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. He didn''t pay much attention and returned to Jinshan Temple directly from tianwai. "Bodhisattvas have great merits in fighting and killing Wutian and saving all living beings." Zhenyuanzi knew that Fahai would go back to Jinshan Temple directly, so he waited here early. "Daffodils." Fahai smiles. Zhenyuanzi asked, "now that the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism has arisen, how does Bodhisattva look at it?" Hearing this, Fahai replied, "both the Tathagata and the Jade Emperor are careerists. Buddhism and Taoism may be in a stalemate for some time." "To kill Wutian, Bodhisattvas should have become Buddhists. However, the great merits of this day are divided by Lingshan and Tianting gods and Buddhas. They have gone too far." Zhenyuanzi''s complaint for Fahai is unfair. Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "The Tathagata and the Jade Emperor won''t let me become a Buddha so easily. If they don''t come down to the world to divide the great merits of this day, I''m surprised." "Bodhisattva seems to have thought of this for a long time." "I expected this result when I chose to fight against Wutian." Fahai said freely: "if you can''t become a Buddha this time, there will be a Buddha''s day. I don''t care." Zhenyuanzi sighed: "the Bodhisattva can see it." "It''s not that I''m open-minded. The Jade Emperor and the Tathagata are going to suppress me. How can they watch me become a Buddha. The great immortal doesn''t know that after the poor monk kills Wutian, the Tathagata shows up in chaos and wants to take advantage of the situation to kill the poor monk. " Fahai laughs with indifference, "the Tathagata underestimates the means of the poor monk. Although the poor monk is injured in fighting against Wutian, he can''t kill him if he wants to." "The power of Bodhisattva is getting higher and higher." Zhen Yuanzi praised that he was watching Fahai grow to this point step by step. "The great immortal is wrong." Fahai nodded with a smile, and then said: "the poor monk, the Dharma prime minister, was shattered when he fought with Wutian. He needs to close the door and refine and repair again. Jinshan Temple will be taken care of by the immortal." Zhenyuanzi knew what Fahai was worried about, and he didn''t refuse to answer directly. Chapter 641 In the third year of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, the twenty-eight stars got the Jade Emperor''s decree to go to the West desert and destroy the golden bodies of Buddhas in the West desert. So far, the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism broke out completely, and the war between gods and Buddhas broke out. The battles between the gods of heaven and the Buddhas of Lingshan mainly focused on the West desert and the Arctic ice field, with only a few in Zhongzhou and the southern wasteland. Not only that, so far, Lingshan and Tianting have not sent strong men to surpass Taiyi Jinxian. There are 8000 Jiedi gods and 500 Arhats in the Western Lingshan, while the Tianting is the 80000 heavenly soldiers and generals led by the 28 stars. It can be seen that Tianting and Lingshan are just testing. Although there were no strong men in Lingshan and Tianting, the fighting was still very fierce. The sky was dim and the earth was dark. Jinshan Temple. Tianpeng and the monkey king stand on the slightly inclined Leifeng Pagoda, watching the continuous explosion of Guanghua hundreds of millions of miles away. They are very concerned about the struggle between Lingshan and Tianting, because it is related to the peace of the three worlds. For a long time, Tian Peng said in a deep voice: "the battle between God and Buddha is getting fiercer and fiercer. It may affect the whole world in a few years." The monkey king snorted coldly, "they beat them, but I can''t control them. However, if they dare to fight against Jinshan Temple, my grandson will go to heaven. " "Yes." The monkey recognized the monkey''s words. His eyes were fierce. "We don''t make trouble, but it doesn''t mean we are afraid of things. Whether it is Lingshan Buddha or Tianting deity, if they dare to bully Jinshan Temple, they must pay the price. " Tian Peng has no choice but to shake his head. He adheres to the Dharma idea of Fahai and does not want to see the war between God and Buddha take place. Because the war between God and Buddha reaches the human world, it is only innocent beings who suffer. But god Buddha doesn''t care about these. All living beings in the world are mole ants in their eyes. How can they care about the life and death of mole ants. "Tianpeng, when will the Bodhisattva leave the pass?" The monkey king blinked his eyes and restrained his fierce intention. "The immortal Zhenyuan said that when the Bodhisattva fought with Wutian Dharma, the golden body of the Buddha''s Dharma phase collapsed, which took a long time to repair." Tianpeng looked at them and said, "before the Bodhisattva leaves the pass, you must not move. You must restrain yourself." Monkey King and monkey look at each other and grin, "don''t worry, we can''t listen to you, but we are afraid of the anger of Bodhisattva." Tianpeng then said, "in addition to taking care of yourself, you have to restrain others. Today, the battle between Tianting and Lingshan is just trying to test each other. It''s not known when the strong will come down. " Monkey King and monkey head together. It''s a matter of great concern. A little carelessness will lead to disaster. They don''t want to provoke. The fourth year of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. In the tenth hall, Yama broke into the 18th floor hell, trapped the king of Tibet Bodhisattva with the soul locking array and the Zhenwu soap carving flag, one of the congenital five flags, and released the spirits of the dead in the 18th floor hell, causing the underworld to be turbulent. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was so angry that he broke through the lock soul formation and fought with the ten hall Yama, who held the Zhenwu soap carving flag, in hell. He broke through the eighteen layers of hell and shocked the Asura world. The tenth Hall of Yama is the heaven''s place in the underworld to check and balance the existence of the underworld. This sudden attack on the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, must be the will of the heaven to detonate the struggle between Lingshan and the heaven in an all-round way. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ancestor of the Styx sent millions of Asuras into the underworld with great magic power. At this point, the underworld was in complete chaos. The underworld, led by the underworld, fought fiercely with the traitors and the Asuras who rebelled against the underworld. The underworld was full of blood, six roads were turbulent, and the three worlds were uneasy. The turmoil in the underworld gradually spread to the earth. The Asuras took advantage of the chaos to enter the world and Hibernate one after another, waiting for opportunities. In addition, the heavenly court sent Jiuyao Xingjun, 12yuanchen and Leibu 12zhengshen to earth. The sudden attack of heaven caught Lingshan unprepared. Lingshan suffered heavy losses. More than half of the eight thousand Jiedi gods were killed and injured. Five hundred Arhats were besieged in the Western Desert King''s house. In the face of such a dilemma, five hundred Arhats will not wait to die and ask Lingshan for help. Of course, the Buddhas in Lingshan can''t watch five hundred Arhats being exterminated by the gods in the heaven. Finally, the eight heavenly dragons and dingguang Huanxi Buddhas followed the orders of the Tathagata. As the fighting intensified, all living beings were in fear. They have just experienced the catastrophe brought about by entering the world without heaven, and finally enjoy a moment of peace, but their revered god Buddha has brought even greater disaster. Heaven and earth are turbulent, heaven and earth are reversed, and all order seems to be gone. Heaven cries blood, all living beings kneel down to pray for blessing. Fahai, who is refining the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. He pinched his fingers and went out of the Buddhist world. Tianpeng, sensing the breath of Fahai, rushed to the spiritual realm of water to meet him. "Welcome Bodhisattva..." Fahai waved his hand and asked, "how far has the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism evolved?" Tianpeng replied hastily, "if you return to Bodhisattva, the heavenly court has sent Leibu Zhengshen, 28su, 12yuanchen and Jiuyao Xingjun. In Lingshan, there are 8000 Jiedi gods, 500 Arhats, Babu Tianlong and dingguang Huanxi Buddha. More than half of the eight thousand spirits in Lingshan mountain have been killed and killed. The loss of 500 Arhats is not small. Today, the war is still going on. ""How about the casualties in the heavenly court?" "Heaven is God, no one died, but there are 30000 Tianbing Tianjiang soul flying annihilation." Smell speech, law sea nodded. The monkey king suddenly asked, "Bodhisattva, how can you go out at this time? Zhenyuan immortal said, "it will take you at least a few years to thoroughly refine the Buddha''s Dharma phase." "I heard the call of all living beings in my practice." With that, Fahai looked up at the West desert and the Arctic ice. Wangshe City, which is thousands of miles in radius, has become a battlefield for the struggle between God and Buddha. Wangshe City, which has an extremely important position in the world of Buddhism, no longer exists. All living beings are wronged to survive under heaven''s power. However, how can god Buddha show mercy? Countless living beings are lost in the storm of god Buddha''s battle Fahai looked back and said to Tianpeng, "listen to my command and go to the West desert and the Arctic ice field to save all living beings. Remember what I said, we must not have any conflict with the people of Lingshan and Tianting, just save all living beings." "Abide by the law of Bodhisattva." Fahai continued, "the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism is 100 times more serious than the catastrophe without heaven. If there is no catastrophe without heaven, all the monks in the world can kill the demons and demons. In the eyes of the monks in the world, Lingshan Buddha and the gods in the heaven are heaven and man, and dare not offend them at will. Therefore, the only one in the world who can save the suffering people is Jinshan Temple. " With that, Fahai took the lead to go to the West Desert King''s house. This time Jinshan Temple came out, he didn''t worry that Lingshan and Tianting would take advantage of it, because Zhenyuan immortal was sheltering in the dark. Fahai will arrive at the West desert in a moment. The battle between God and Buddha is going on fiercely. Eight heavenly dragons are fighting fiercely with twelve yuan Chen at this time. The powerful mana waves sweep all over the country, making the area a mess. He didn''t have the slightest hesitation, and directly suppressed the eight heavenly dragons and twelve yuan Chen. Both sides are surprised, and then see Fahai, twelve yuan Chen face slightly changed, or to Fahai salute, eight Tianlong but to Fahai face. The golden light in Fahai''s eyes is flowing and fierce, which forces Babu Tianlong and 12yuanchen to retreat together. The next moment, he said angrily: "you should fight for me and get away from me. Don''t harm all living beings in the world." Chapter 642 The roar of anger rang all over the West desert, and the fighting gods and Buddhas in other places stopped one after another, looking up to the direction of the king''s house. Lingshan Babu Tianlong and Tianting 12yuanchen suddenly changed their looks, and their eyes flashed uneasy. They have seen the way of Fahai one after another. The Buddha of Lingshan can''t lift his head because of one person''s strength. They go to heaven alone and enter the South Gate of heaven. Finally, they force the Jade Emperor to bow his head and admit his mistake. The reason why the Buddha chose to fight in the West desert and the Arctic ice field instead of in Zhongzhou was that he was afraid of Fahai. They did not expect that Fahai would come to the West desert. eight dragon''s people has the final say, "the sea is not your world." Fahai''s eyes were awe inspiring, and a golden light hit Asura''s body. The golden flame wrapped around his body, and the shrill scream came from his mouth. Others glared at Fahai. Fahai waved ashuro out and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care how you fight, but if you harm all living beings in the world, I will never sit back and ignore you. You may ignore what you say, but you are responsible for the consequences. " Twelve yuan Chen respectfully said: "Bodhisattva, the world is a very important place. Buddhism and Taoism must fight for it, so please forgive me." "Excuse me?" Fahai sneered, "you are too self righteous." "Does Bodhisattva really want to get involved in the cause and effect of this day? Are you not afraid of karma Twelve yuan Chen''s eyes sank and his words were full of threats. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the Buddha''s light surged open, "I said, you can fight as you want, but it can''t harm all living beings." Twelve yuan Chen''s face is changeable, very ugly. Fahai''s eyes were awe inspiring. He swept the eight heavenly dragons and the twelve yuan Chen, and his powerful mana breath came up and said, "don''t you go away?" "Fahai, you are not the master in the world. Are you too presumptuous?" At this time, a cold cry came from a distance. Fahai glanced slightly, and then saw Lingshan dingguang joyful Buddha leading a group of Arhats and Jiedi deities in Lingshan. Dingguang is glad that Buddha is looking down at Fahai, and his eyes are full of coldness. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha was one of the seven followers of the sect. Later, he defected from Buddhism and joined Buddhism. Amitabha granted him the title of dingguang Huanxi Buddha, one of the 1000 Buddhas in the past. "Who gives you the right to speak to me in such a posture? Get out of my seat! " As soon as Fahai monk''s robe was thrown away, his mana surged and went away. He was so happy that the Buddha fell into the cloud of Dharma. He looked up at Fahai and said, "Fahai, you..." Without waiting for dingguang to be happy with the Buddha, Fahai''s voice was already melodious. "Long eared dingguang immortal, you were one of the seven immortals who were under the throne of Lingbao Tianzun. Only by virtue of your teacher''s nature can you have a profound way of life. But you don''t want to repay your kindness, you should take revenge. In the war of canonization, Lingbao Tianzun set up the immortal array, hoping to reverse the decline of the sect by virtue of the six spirit flag. Lingbao Tianzun trusts you and gives the six soul banners to you. I didn''t expect that you, a traitor, would be greedy for life and afraid of death. Stealing the six soul banners would make Lingbao Tianzun lose. How can you have the face to show up again? " Fahai told his dirty behavior in the past. He was furious, "Fahai, you deceive people too much." Dingguang joyful Buddha, angry into anger, angry hand. Fahai smashes his magic power. Dingguang is very happy and the Buddha is very surprised. He quickly takes out the six spirits flag. Seeing this, Fahai''s mind was slightly coagulated, and he did not dare to take it lightly. The six spirits flag is the most powerful means for the leader of Tongtian sect. This treasure is extremely powerful. It can rebuild the earth, water, fire and wind, and transform all things in the world. The six spirits flag is triangular in shape. There are six tails flying under the flag. If you want to take someone''s life, write his name on it. Sooner or later, mark it with a rune. When the worship is over, you can take the other person''s life by shaking the six spirits flag. Even the saints of the way of heaven are not immune to the power of the six spirits banner In the original work, after the defeat of the ten thousand immortals array, the leader of Tongtian sect, the long eared dingguang immortal comes to the four sages with the six spirit banners to ask for credit. The Four Saints wanted to test the power of the six soul banner of the Tongtian sect leader. The zhunti Taoist took off the taboo of "King Wu and Jiang Shang" from the six soul banner, and then ordered the long ear dingguang immortal to spread it. Changer dingguang fairy did the same and spread the six spirit banners for several times. The four great sages have rare treasures on their heads, the first emperor of heaven is Qingyun, Laozi is pagoda, and then zhunti is sariki to protect his body. When changer dingguang fairy waved the six soul banner, the Four Saints took care of it and took out their own skills to defend. This shows how terrible the six spirits banner is. You know, when Yuanshen Tianzun enters the immortal killing array, the leader of Tongtian sect strikes the thunder in his palm and shakes a sword, and the endless cutting air rolls away, just cutting off a lotus on Yuanshi Tianzun''s head. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha waved the six spirits flag. In a flash, the earth fire, water and wind surged wildly, and the world changed color. Yuan Chen suddenly went away, and his face turned pale. However, the earth fire, water and wind swept thousands of miles in an instant, and the escape speed of the 12th Yuanchen was not fast enough. In an instant, he was swept in and struggled in the fierce force. Dingguang was glad that the Buddha hissed and roared, and his intention to kill was overwhelming, "Fahai, I want you to die."Fahai is bathed in the light of Buddha, holy and solemn. He stares at dingguang, joyful Buddha, and says calmly: "long eared dingguang immortal, this treasure in your hands has disgraced its reputation." Dingguang was glad to see Fahai standing still in the fire, water and wind. His face changed greatly and he could not help waving the six soul flag. With a sneer and a flick of his fingers, Fahai''s Golden Bowl floated in the air, and instantly sucked in the earth fire, water and wind. The next moment, he recorded a Buddha''s palm on dingguang Huanxi Buddha. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s body was flying upside down. Fahai immediately raised his robe and snatched the six spirit banners from him. Dingguang was so excited that he trembled all over. The six soul banner was a treasure at the bottom of his box. He didn''t even give it to Amitabha. He didn''t think that he was so easily captured by Fahai. In the original work, after the destruction of the immortal killing array, the leader of Tongtian sect dares to rely on the six spirit banners, which are at least not as powerful as the immortal killing sword. However, the long eared dingguang immortal''s power to urge the six spirits banner is astonishing. Fahai speculates that it may be related to the caster''s mana. The stronger the caster''s mana is, the more powerful the six spirits flag is. Not only that, the six spirits flag is a magic weapon to hurt the soul. As long as there is a gap in his body, he can penetrate into the body to hurt the soul. Fahai looked at them on the 12th Yuanchen and found that they were pale, sweating and miserable. It seems that they didn''t resist the attack of liuhunfan. "Fahai, return the six spirits flag." Dingguang is glad that the red eyes of Buddha rush towards Fahai. Fahai points out that he will be imprisoned in the same place. "Long eared dingguang immortal, the six soul banner is not your treasure. Why should I return it to you?" As he spoke, Fahai waved the flag of the six souls directly into the sky. Long eared dingguang fairy screamed and struggled frantically to get rid of the shackles of Fahai, but the mana that bound him didn''t move. He could only watch the six spirits flying farther and farther. Tianwaitian, biyou palace. The leader of Tongtian suddenly felt something. He opened his eyes. At the next moment, the six spirits streamer came flying. He reached out to hold it. He was a little surprised to see that it was the six spirits streamer. Immediately, he pinched his fingers and said with an indifferent smile, "Fahai, I really didn''t see you wrong." Chapter 643 "Fahai, Fahai, you return my six soul banner..." The long eared dingguang fairy was angry, and the roar spread all over the world. Fahai calmly and indifferently looked at the long eared dingguang immortal, "I have sent the six soul banners to biyou palace. If you want, go to biyou palace and ask for Lingbao Tianzun." "Fahai, you..." Long eared dingguang fairy''s eyes were red and he was so angry that he could not speak. The Buddha''s blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He looked very miserable. If he dares to go to biyou palace to ask for the six spirit banners, Tongtian sect leader will definitely take him down. Long eared dingguang immortal''s Buddha soul platform is entangled with endless hostility. His Buddha nature gradually passes away, and the whole person looks extremely fierce. "Fahai, you''ve taken my magic weapon. You''ve done me a disservice. I''ve tried my best to make you better today." As he spoke, the long eared dingguang fairy came to fight against Fahai like crazy. "Be bold, set your light, be happy with Buddha, and be rude to Bodhisattvas." At this time, Jiuyao Star King and Leibu Zhengshen came, and the sun star king played a magic power to stop changer dingguang immortal. Long eared dingguang fairy stared at him scarlet. "You want to die?" "Presumptuous!" Jiuyao Xingjun shouts in unison, and his eyes are murderous. Changer dingguang immortal was able to serve as one of the seven immortals of Tongtian sect during the flood and famine, which shows that he is not bad at Taoism. Later, he rebelled against the sect and worshipped Buddhism. He was granted the title of dingguang Huanxi Buddha by Amitabha Buddha. Over the years, he devoted himself to practicing Buddhism, and his Taoism has reached a very high level. If you really fight, Jiuyao Xingjun is not necessarily his opponent. However, changer dingguang immortal''s mind was in a state of chaos and anger at this time, which was a great challenge to him. If he can''t suppress the anger with his own Dharma cultivation, he will fall into the evil way. This is a great irony to Buddhism. The long eared dingguang immortal is the Buddha of Lingshan mountain, but because the magic weapon has been seized, it has caused a lot of demons. It can be seen that his practice of Buddhism is not at home. "Bodhisattva, what happened on the 12th Yuanchen?" Huode Xingjun, they were surprised when they noticed the decaying twelve yuan Chen. "They were attacked by the six spirit banners and killed their souls." With these words, the faces of Jiuyao Xingjun and Leibu Zhengshen changed, and they obviously knew the harm of the coming of the soul. "Bodhisattva, this..." Jiuyao Xingjun, they can''t help looking at Fahai and want to know what happened just now. Fahai interrupted their questions with a wave of his hand and said calmly, "I''m not here to stop the struggle between you. I''m here to tell you that you can fight, but you can''t be in the world. All living beings in the world can''t bear your power." Hearing this, the smile on the faces of Jiuyao Xingjun and Leibu Zhengshen suddenly stopped. "Bodhisattvas should know that the reason why heaven and Buddhism fight is the earth on earth." Fahai has a look in the past, and the imperious pressure swept away. "Both Tianting and Lingshan want to fight for the power of belief of the common people in the world. However, you are so neglecting all living beings in the world. Do you want them to build a golden body for you?" Fahai said coldly, "you can''t be too shameless to be a man or a God." "Bodhisattva said it too much." Jiuxinghaiyao was not satisfied with what they said. Fahai sneered, "do you really think that if you are a God, an immortal or a Buddha, you can count all living beings? I know that in your eyes, all living beings in the world are just ants. How can you care about their life or death? They are just the source of your belief in merits and virtues. " "But I''m still saying that, as long as I''m in the world, I won''t sit back and watch. No matter how fierce you fight, if you dare to waste the lives of all living beings, don''t blame me for being cruel. " "Is Bodhisattva threatening us?" Leibu Zhengshen''s eyes are not good. In this battle between Buddhism and Taoism, all the gods in the heaven are united and vow to suppress Buddhism. Although Fahai is at odds with Lingshan, they are also Buddhists and Bodhisattvas. How can they give up because of Fahai''s words. Fahai stares at the gods in the heaven for a while, then suddenly smiles. Jiuyao Xingjun and Leibu Zhengshen are in a tight heart. Their mana flows on the surface of their bodies, making a good defensive posture. "You''re not qualified to judge me." Fahai gave them a casual look. Leibu Zhengshen was very unhappy with Fahai''s attitude, but because of Fahai''s magical power, they had to swallow their anger. At this time, it will be only them who will suffer from fighting with Fahai. "Today, I will not care about you. I will get out of the world and pass on my words to the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata." Fahai''s eyes flashed with golden light, and his killing opportunities were revealed. "If they really want to fight on the earth, don''t blame me for getting involved in the fight between Buddhism and Taoism." "Does Bodhisattva really want to fight against heaven for the sake of the ants in the world?" Thunder department is a God angry voice way. Fahai''s eyes are like electricity. He throws his embroidered robe and holds it in his hand. His five fingers clasp his throat and press him down. He had a miserable expression."If you don''t have the mole ant in your mouth, what qualification do you have to be the God who is superior to you?" "The Bodhisattva calms his anger." Jiuyao Xingjun and others are in a panic. Fahai is merciful to human beings, but he is cruel to them. "He should be punished for bumping into the Bodhisattva without any obstruction, but please forgive his life." Shuide Xingjun bows his fist. Fahai throws out the Lei Bu Zhengshen in his hand. After the opponent stabilizes his body, he looks resentfully in his eyes. However, after touching Fahai''s eyes, he immediately lowered his head with a guilty heart. Just now he clearly felt the fierce killing intention of Fahai. Fahai would really kill him. Fahai swept the Buddha and said coldly, "we regard all living beings in the world as mole ants, and we are mole ants in our eyes. If you are merciless to human beings, I will not be polite to you. I would like to advise you not to make mistakes again and again. If you are stubborn and arouse your desire to kill, don''t think about it. " The strength of Fahai made the Buddha dare not breathe. After a long time, shuide Xingjun said in a respectful voice: "the Bodhisattva calms down. We will return to heaven, and we will certainly convey the Bodhisattva''s words to the Jade Emperor." Fahai nodded. Shuide Xingjun looked at the others. Even though they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to say more. They had to go back to heaven to discuss. With the departure of the God of heaven, the people of Lingshan dare not stay any longer and run towards Lingshan like a lost dog. Fahai looked up and knew in his heart that since the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism had begun, he could not stop it alone. South gate. "Especially, Fahai is nothing. How dare you tell me what to do in front of us?" Leibu Zhengshen, who was captured by Fahai before, yelled at him. Jiuyao star king looked at each other, Huode Star King advised: "Tianjun say a few words, so as not to be heard by the Bodhisattva." "I''m afraid of him? If he dares to come to heaven, I will make sure he never comes back. " The man began to clamor. Boom! The next moment, flames from his body burning out, howling from his mouth. Jiuyao Xingjun, they were so frightened that they immediately cast a spell to save him. However, they couldn''t put out the fire with all their efforts. Buzz! At this time, a golden light bloomed, and Fahai''s voice resounded, "if you dare to speak rudely again, I will let you die." Chapter 644 The voice of Fahai reverberates in their ears, frightening them to stay where they are. Their eyes are full of shock and horror. Leibu, who was haunted by the flames, was lying on the ground in fear. At this time, the flames that had been pestering him had receded. Taiyin Xingjun took a deep breath and suppressed the palpitation in his heart. "The magical power of Bodhisattva has reached an incredible level, which is beyond our power." "We will report the Bodhisattva''s words to the Jade Emperor and ask him to make the decision." At this time, they dare not neglect or complain, and can only do what Fahai says. ¡­¡­ The world. Fahai scared away the people in Tianting and Lingshan, and immediately used his magic power to restore the destroyed earth. "Bodhisattva is merciful..." Those who escaped from the chaos kowtowed to Fahai one after another, reciting his name and merits. "Don''t worry. As long as I have a breath, I will never let others be reckless in the world." "Bodhisattvas have boundless merits." All living beings wept with joy. Fahai waves the light of Buddha to cover them and eliminate their inner fear. After doing this, he immediately opened the door of hell and went to the underworld. He has already known that the Asuras entered the world while they were in disorder, but they are now hidden in the vast earth, and it is difficult to uproot them for a while. The underworld is now in chaos after a great war. Fortunately, the empress of Houtu took action in time to pacify the turmoil in the underworld. At this time, the underworld is cleaning up the remaining traitors and the Asuras who sneak into the underworld. Fahai simply communicated with Hades, and then came to hell. The 18th floor hell is pierced by the 10th Hall of Yama, where all the spirits of the dead roam and fight. The fierce Shura ghosts constantly devour the weak spirits to enhance their strength. The reason for this situation is that the ancestors of the Styx River sent the hostility of the Asura people into hell, making all the souls fierce. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is chanting sutras to eliminate the ferocity of the dead in hell after he has won the tenth Hall of Yama. "I''ll see the Bodhisattva." Fahai plays a magic power and suppresses the turbulent hell. Many evil spirits are badly injured and sink into the bottom of hell. "Here you are." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet spoke slowly. "Bodhisattva, you are OK." "Nothing is wrong with me." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet shook his head and then said, "it''s just that this hell has been pierced by the ten halls of Yama, and countless undead have disappeared in the battle. Not only that, the foul air of the netherworld sea of blood flows into hell, and all the dead are fierce and kill each other. " "This is not the sin of Bodhisattva, but the sin of the ten halls, the sin of Yama and the sin of the Jade Emperor." Said Fahai comfortingly. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said slowly, "all gods and Buddhas are guilty." Fahai sighs in his heart that the Bodhisattva of dizang is blaming himself. "Fahai." "The disciples are here." Fahai put his hands together and bent slightly. "What''s the world like now?" "Bodhisattva, the disciples drank back the people from heaven and Lingshan. But the disciple knew that it didn''t work at all. Since the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism has begun, it will never end. This catastrophe can only be ended by saints. " "Good." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet nodded, "it seems that you see the problem very thoroughly." The scene quieted down. After a while, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans said, "Fahai, you should have gained the great merit and become a Buddha by killing Wutian, but Lingshan and Tianting sent the god Buddha down to the earth to save all living beings, which divided the merit and virtue. This calculation is really too much." "Bodhisattva, I don''t care. If you can''t become a Buddha this time, you can become a Buddha next time. Lingshan and Tianting divide this day''s great merits and virtues, even if it is the cause and effect that the disciples captured the prosperity of Buddhism. " Said Fahai. "I''m glad you can think about it that way." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet showed a faint smile, "I hope you don''t forget your original intention and protect all living beings." "Bodhisattva, don''t worry. The disciples never forget the original intention of practicing Buddhism. I will do my best to protect all living beings. " "Great goodness." "Bodhisattva, what should we do with the ghosts in hell?" Fahai''s eyes are on hell. The surface of hell is calm, but the undercurrent is surging under it. "We can recite the Scriptures and understand the evil spirit of the dead." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, glanced slightly and said, "when the ten halls of hell were in trouble, the ancestors of the Styx River sent millions of Asuras into the underworld, and most of them took advantage of the turmoil in the underworld to enter the world. You must pay close attention to this matter, and never let the Asuras set off a catastrophe in the world. " "I will pay attention." As he spoke, the robe of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet waved, and the figure of Yama in the ten halls emerged. "If you deal with the heaven in the world, you will take the ten halls to Yama. It will be useful at that time." Fahai nodded, then took out the golden bowl and collected the ten halls of Yama. Then, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet gave him the soap carving flag of Zhenwu."This is the Zhenwu soap carving flag, one of the five banners in nature. This magic weapon is the magic weapon of jiutiandang, the founder of the northern gate of heaven. It is also called the sky covering flag. It has the magic power of covering the sky and the sun and obscuring the universe." Fahai didn''t hesitate to accept it. The congenital five square flag is the best congenital spiritual treasure. If the Bodhisattva of dizang king gives it to him, it means that he doesn''t want to return it to heaven. He can start to refine the forbidden system in Zhenwu soap carving flag and refine this magic weapon. This magic weapon can protect the body, kill the evil and retreat, and prevent all kinds of methods from invading. His defense will be even more amazing. "Bodhisattva, the turmoil in the underworld has been calmed down, so I will return to the world first." "Go ahead." After leaving the Tibetan Bodhisattva, Fahai set out to return to Jinshan Temple. The struggle between Buddhism and Taoism will be more fierce in the future. He must make good arrangements to minimize the harm of this catastrophe to all living beings. At this time, the Jinshan Temple is very empty. In addition to the disciples who stay to guard the temple, all the other disciples go down to save the people. Fahai comes to the spiritual realm of water, launches the Buddhist world, and enters it to refine the Zhenwu soap carving flag. Refining this magic weapon, when he faced the Tathagata and the great power of heaven, he would have greater assurance. ¡­¡­ Lingshan. Long eared dingguang immortal came back with five hundred Arhats, eight heavenly dragons, etc. All the Buddhas in Lingshan can see clearly what happened in the world. Instead of speaking, they wait for the long eared dingguang immortal to speak. Changer dingguang fairy is also magnanimous. He doesn''t hide the truth. He knows that it''s useless to hide it. It''s better to tell the truth. At the end, he began to cry, "Buddha, this event was completely destroyed by Fahai. Not only that, he took my magic weapon. " "Dingguang is happy with Buddha. I already know what happened in the world. You have worked hard." "It''s just a pity that I have to go for Lingshan..." Before the words were finished, the Buddha of the Tathagata struck out a divine light. Long eared dingguang fairy looked up and saw a twinkle of joy in his eyes. Magic weapon! Although not as good as liuhunfan, it is also very good for him. "Thank you for your magic weapon." The long eared dingguang immortal seized the magic weapon and immediately saluted the Tathagata. Then he stepped back and sat down in his own Futon. "Shizun, it''s not a good thing for Lingshan that Fahai intervenes in the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. I think we should teach him a lesson and let him restrain his arrogance. " Ananda said respectfully with his hands folded. "Ananda, this is not true. It''s a good thing that Fahai interferes in the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism." Maitreya said with a smile: "although Fahai is at odds with my Lingshan, he is a Buddha after all. Heaven doesn''t want to see the prosperity of Lingshan mountain and the spread of Buddhist dharma in the three realms. How can we see the Dharma of the sea of Dharma spread to the world? " Chapter 645 Mahagaya frowned, "Maitreya is right, but Fahai is only for protecting human beings, and our fight with the gods in heaven will certainly hurt human beings. What should he do if he gives us a hand?" Maitreya nodded with a smile, "this matter should be considered in the long run." "Let''s strike later." The Buddha''s voice resounds through Lingshan. The Buddhas were slightly stunned, and then reacted. They all praised the wisdom of the Tathagata. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The Jade Emperor was not as calm as the Tathagata when he heard what they had said. He was furious and made a noise. The gods stood below and thought a lot, especially the part of the immortals who had entered the demon world. Fahai is very kind to them, but as a minister of heaven, they are really in a dilemma. "Your Majesty, this son of Fahai is too presumptuous. How dare he treat me like this? I must teach him a lesson." "Your Majesty, Fahai is a Bodhisattva of Buddhism. He is also burdened with the prosperity of Buddhism. He must be suppressed. Otherwise, he will become a serious trouble in heaven." "Your Majesty..." Those who did not have a good impression of Fahai opened their mouths one after another, and the noise made the Jade Emperor very upset. "Shut up, all of you." The Jade Emperor roared, and the majesty of the great heaven of the three realms was pushed away, which shocked the whole heavenly palace. "Your Majesty, calm down." "Your Majesty, calm down..." The gods pleaded guilty and appeased the angry Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor saw the gods, "since the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism has begun, it is impossible to give up halfway. I will figure out what to do next." "Your Majesty, I think the first task is to suppress Fahai. As long as Fahai does not interfere in the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, our heaven will surely be able to smoothly control the world and wipe out Lingshan Buddhism. " Thunder department a sky King sink a voice way. "Your Majesty, what Zhao Tianjun said is true." Zhang Shao, one of the twenty-four Dharma protectors in Leibu, echoed the way. Zhao Tianjun in his mouth is Zhao Jiang, who is also the Dharma protector of Lei Bu 24 In addition to the twenty-four Dharma protectors, there are thirty-six generals, five thunder emperors, five thunder kings and five marshals. And then there is Lei Zu, the nine days of the Yuan Dynasty. "Your Majesty, this must not be done." Too white Venus quickly jumped out. "Venus has other ways?" "Your Majesty, although Bodhisattva Da Wei Da De is a Buddhist Bodhisattva, he is not at peace with Lingshan, and he is only one person, so he can''t threaten heaven at all. If the heavenly court sends someone to suppress him, it is very likely to infuriate him, and the Buddhas in Lingshan are only afraid that they are very happy to see such a scene. " Taibai Jinxing said eagerly: "I think we should give priority to appeasement, and we can''t be the enemy of Dawei Dade Bodhisattva unless we have to. It is obvious to all that the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue has done so. If he is really angered, the consequences will be hard to predict. " "Your Majesty, I think what Taibai Jinxing said is quite reasonable." Taiyin Xingjun said truthfully, "the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva said that he was not willing to intervene in the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, but he just did not want all living beings in the world to suffer. Your majesty, I think we can discuss with Lingshan and change the battlefield to other places. After all, what''s the meaning of fighting against Lingshan? So, your majesty, please think twice. " The Jade Emperor frowned. Today, the following gods are divided into two camps. One side advocates fighting against Fahai, and most of these people have grudges with Fahai. The other side advocates appeasing Fahai, and most of them have received the favor of Fahai in the demon world However, Taibai Venus is right, the main opponent of Tianting is Lingshan, and the illegal sea one. Even though Fahai is a Buddha, he is at odds with Lingshan. After thinking for a long time, the Jade Emperor just said: "Taibai Venus, go to Jinshan Temple to appease Fahai. You tell him that Tianting and Lingshan will set up another battlefield and will not fight in the world." Too white Venus relaxed tone, a throw brush dust, "old minister Zunzhi." The gods who advocated fighting against Fahai looked slightly ugly, and the result was not what they wanted. Taibai Jinxing looked at them with pride. The Leibu gods gave a cold hum to express their dissatisfaction. "The dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is related to the dignity and future of heaven, and can not be lost. We are ready to be dispatched at any time according to our previous deployment. " "I will obey the order." "Step back." With a wave of the Jade Emperor''s hand, the golden light is vast, and the gods withdraw from Lingxiao hall orderly. Taibai Venus out of the Lingxiao hall, non-stop rush to the world, came to Jinshan Temple to appease Fahai. Although this master is a Buddhist Bodhisattva, his compassion is only for human beings, and he doesn''t have much affection for the gods in heaven. But the road is unpredictable, very difficult to deal with. Taibai Venus thought to herself, fortunately, Lao Dao has this kind of experience, otherwise I''m afraid it will be very difficult to do."Well, where are the people from Jinshan Temple?" Taibai Venus came to Jinshan Temple and saw the empty Jinshan Temple with a confused face. After he recovered, he began to visit Jinshan Temple and exclaimed from time to time. "What are you doing in Jinshan Temple, old man?" All of a sudden, a shout rang out in my ear, scared too white Venus in situ burst. Taibai Venus swallowed her saliva, stroked her beard and laughed, "it''s the great sage, but I''m really scared." With a chill in his eyes, the monkey king stared at him, "old man, now the battle between Buddhism and Taoism has begun, what are you doing in Jinshan Temple? You''re not here to visit Jinshan Temple. " Taibai Venus quickly waved his hand, "the great sage joked. How could Lao Dao do such a thing?" The monkey king hums coldly, "you gods are very respectable. They have two sides. They say one thing in their mouth and do the other behind them. Who knows what you''re up to." Taibai Venus, "..." Monkey King is too bullying. "Great sage, I''m here to see the Bodhisattva. Please tell me where the Bodhisattva is." Taibai Venus is straight to the point. The monkey king scratched his head and waved impatiently, "the Bodhisattva didn''t come back. Go away." Taibai Venus shakes her head. "Lao Dao will not leave until he sees great Wei and great virtue." Sun Wukong bared his teeth and threatened: "my grandson, I tell you that Bodhisattvas are very dissatisfied with you gods. If the Bodhisattva bumps into you, my grandson can guarantee that you will definitely be detained by the Bodhisattva in Jinshan Temple, and you can''t go anywhere. If the heaven is unruly, the Bodhisattva may kill you. " Taibai Venus was startled, "Dasheng, you didn''t cheat Laodao." "My grandson kindly reminds you, how dare you say that my grandson cheated you?" The monkey king glared. Taibai Venus quickly waved her hand and said eagerly, "the great sage is joking. How can Lao Dao not believe what you said. But it''s really urgent for me to see the Bodhisattva this time. It''s about the peace of the three worlds. I dare not neglect it. " Sun Wukong blinked, his brain turned fast, he looked at the white Venus with a smile, "what do you have to tell my grandson, my grandson for you to convey to the Bodhisattva." "It''s a matter of great importance. It''s still Lao Dao who talked to the Bodhisattva in detail." Taibai Venus shakes her head and refuses. Sun Wukong was a little angry and showed his teeth to Taibai Venus. "You old swineherd don''t know who you are. You can wait to spend the rest of your life in Jinshan Temple." Chapter 646 Taibai Venus look a panic, "great saint, not so serious, Bodhisattva is very compassionate." Monkey King sneered, "your God and Buddha fight in the world, causing countless lives to die in vain, many people homeless, Bodhisattvas did not directly hit the court of heaven to give you enough face." Too white Venus heart clap Deng for a while, secret way a not good. Although monkey monkey monkey is unreliable, he is unlikely to tell lies to scare him. "Old man, please take care of yourself." Monkey King patted Venus on the shoulder. "Dasheng, Lao Dao came here to apologize to the Bodhisattva this time. We really didn''t think about it well. After our discussion, the jade emperor has agreed to move the battlefield to other places instead of fighting in the world. " Taibai Venus is eager to explain. The monkey king snorted, "old man, are you willing to leave the world in heaven? Is Lingshan willing?" "The great sage''s words are different. Lingshan and our heaven fight for the world." Taibai Venus corrects the mistakes in monkey king''s words. The monkey king waved impatiently, his eyes shining fiercely. "My grandson doesn''t want to take care of this mess between you. Anyway, don''t bully Jinshan Temple. Otherwise, my grandson will be the first one to refuse." Taibai Venus can''t help but be frightened. She says in secret that although the monkey is converted to Buddhism, the ferocity is not reduced at all. Among the three realms, I''m afraid only Fahai''s words can convince him. After the monkey king''s bluffing, Taibai Jinxing was a little scared. However, for the benefit of heaven, he could only wait patiently for Fahai to return to Jinshan Temple. "If the great sage is really extraordinary, he should come back first." The monkey with arms, Tianpeng, Guiling virgin and others come back one after another, and the originally quiet Jinshan Temple becomes noisy in an instant. Taibai Venus was flustered because he felt the deep malice. Tianpeng and others who came back to see him were staring at him with fierce eyes. They wanted to swallow him alive. The monkey scratched his head. He came to Taibai Venus and grabbed his robe. "Taibai Venus, what are you doing in Jinshan Temple?" Taibai Venus was so scared that she was sweating, "Lao Dao came to see Bodhisattva." "You selfish gods set off a battle between Buddhism and Taoism for your own sake, and let all living beings perish. How nice of you to come to see Bodhisattvas?" The monkey bares its teeth and looks very fierce. The old arms and legs of Venus can''t help him toss. "Pass arm ape, put him down. Everything will be decided by Bodhisattva." At this time, Tian Peng opened his mouth. The monkey bared his teeth and was very upset. He wanted to teach Taibai Venus a lesson and frighten the heaven. But since Tianpeng opened his mouth, he had no choice. Taibai Venus throws a thank-you look at Tianpeng, who directly chooses to ignore it. Taibai Venus was in the same place. Tian Peng saw the resentment in the monkey''s heart and explained: "although Taibai Venus has common mana, he has a great position in the heaven, which may make him angry with the gods in the heaven. So, everything is still waiting for the Bodhisattva to decide. " The monkey and the monkey said in unison: "if the heavenly court dares to send troops to attack Jinshan Temple, we will go to the heavenly court and lift the heavenly palace to the sky." The corner of Tian Peng''s mouth jerks. The monkey is the monkey. Why can''t we distinguish priorities. The monkey king and the monkey clamored, but they didn''t move. Since everyone gathered here, the old man said, "don''t frighten everyone back." Monkey King, they look at each other and smile. Hearing this, the old face of Taibai Venus changed again and again. He is the God of heaven. The red man in front of the Jade Emperor was insulted in Jinshan Temple. But he didn''t dare to make it public. If he angered them, he would be beaten. In a short time, the monkey king and they scattered. On the huge square of Jinshan Temple, only Taibai Jinxing was left standing there alone. There is no time for cultivation, and the Buddha does not remember the year. In the blink of an eye, two years passed. In the past two years, the three realms were in peace, and the gods and Buddhas did not fight again. However, the immortals in the three realms all know that this is just the tranquility before the storm. In the past two years, Fahai has not appeared. Taibai Venus has not seen Fahai and does not intend to leave. Jinshan Temple all normal operation, Jinshan Temple everyone ignored the existence of Taibai Venus. Taibai Venus at first feel very lose face, slowly he also numb. He has seen that the people of Jinshan Temple have not only inherited the Buddhist philosophy of Fahai, but also learned his character. In the blink of an eye, half a year is fleeting. On this day, there was suddenly a vast light of Buddha in the spiritual realm of water. The strong and compassionate atmosphere appeared, and all the people in Jinshan Temple showed respect. They stood in the same place with their hands folded, and cried out in unison, "welcome the Bodhisattva." As the statue standing on the square of Taibai Venus looked up and breathed a sigh of relief, struggling to squeeze out a smile, "Bodhisattva, you can finally come."He nearly cried. "Amitabha!" With the long Buddha''s name, the figure of Fahai comes to Taibai Venus. "Too white, Venus has been waiting for a long time." "Bodhisattvas are busy, Lao daoduo and so on are nothing." Too white Venus smile, just smile how to see some stiff. "What do you want to do to find the poor monk in Jinshan Temple?" Fahai asked straight to the point. Taibai Jinxing quickly replied, "Bodhisattva, the Jade Emperor agreed to the last time you asked the Jiuyao star official to pass it on to the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor said that the battle between Tianting and Lingshan will open up a new battlefield. It will not fight in the world, nor will it affect all living beings. " Smell speech, law sea light a smile, "too white Venus, this is the strategy of delaying or sincerity?" "Don''t worry, Bodhisattva. Your majesty is the great God of the three realms. If you say it, you will do it." Too white Venus patted the chest to guarantee. "What does Lingshan say?" Fahai frowned slightly. "If Lingshan wants to fight with Tianting, it will naturally follow our Tianting''s idea." Taibai Venus looked at Fahai and said, "if Lingshan dares to create a second life in the world, you will not let them go, Bodhisattva." "The poor monk is not interested in the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, and he is not willing to intervene." Fahai said quietly: "however, heaven or Lingshan is harmful to the common people. I will intervene even if I am entangled in this day''s cause and effect. This is my bottom line." Too white Venus look a joy, "Bodhisattva agreed?" "The Jade Emperor is sincere, and you are too white, Venus is coming, I still want to give you three thin noodles." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." When Taibai Jinxing heard Fahai''s words, she immediately made a Taoist ritual. The next moment, Taibai Venus suddenly said mysteriously: "Bodhisattva, you should take good care of the monkey king. They are frivolous, and they may cause some big trouble in the future." Fahai looked at him with a smile, "it seems that you have suffered from them." Too white Venus smile a stiff, and then complain: "Lao Dao almost let them beat." "They are kind and have no mistakes. I won''t say much. If you make a mistake, I will discipline myself. What''s more, it has something to do with yourself that you nearly got beaten. " Hearing Fahai''s words, Taibai Venus laughs bitterly. Fahai looked at him and added, "what poor monks want is the momentum they are not afraid of." Chapter 647 Taibai Jinxing was stunned for a moment, and said in a calm voice: "Bodhisattva, if you indulge them like this, something big will happen." Fahai looked at him with an intriguing smile on his face. "Are you worried that they will become a serious trouble in the future?" Taibai Venus was embarrassed, and then admitted frankly, "Bodhisattva is really good." Sun Wukong and others are fearless. One day in the future, heaven will fight against Jinshan Temple. At that time, Sun Wukong and others will be the great enemies of heaven. Fahai patted Taibai Venus on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you like to pretend to be stupid, but I know that you are a rare smart man in heaven, otherwise, the Jade Emperor would not trust you so much." Taibai Venus was shocked, but said: "the Bodhisattva is joking. Lao Dao is just an old shepherd who nobody can look up to in heaven." Fahai looked at him with a smile, then echoed: "well, you''re right." Taibai Venus is thrilled. He thinks it''s time to leave Jinshan Temple. If he talks with Fahai, he will have no secret. Thinking of this, he said goodbye immediately. Fahai naturally won''t keep him. After all, heaven is waiting for him to bring back the news. As soon as Taibai Venus left, Sun Wukong and his friends came to Fahai. Sun Wukong stares at the distant direction of Taibai Venus, bites his teeth and says, "Bodhisattva, does it seem that we are too easy to talk when we let the old swineherd go back like this?" "Bodhisattva, if the disciple agrees with the great sage, in fact, we should give Taibai Jinxing a threat to let him know that Jinshan Temple is not easy to bully." Said the monkey. "Tianpeng, what do you think?" Fahai didn''t answer the words of Monkey King and monkey. Instead, he looked at Tianpeng and wanted to hear his opinion. Tian Peng frowned and fell into meditation. For a moment, he said: "Bodhisattva, no matter which side wins the battle between Buddhism and Taoism, it will eventually suppress Jinshan Temple." Fahai nodded, "you''re right. No matter which side wins the battle between Buddhism and Taoism, it will eventually attack Jinshan Temple." "Bodhisattva, you shouldn''t let Venus go too far." Monkey King has a face of remorse. Fahai shook his head gently. "As the saying goes, the two armies will not be killed in battle. Moreover, this is not the time for us to become enemies with Tianting and Lingshan. Even if we want to fight against Tianting and Lingshan, we have to wait for the outcome of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. " "Does Bodhisattva want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?" Tian Peng''s eyes brightened. "Tianpeng, you think too simply. I tell you, Tianting and Lingshan have thought of this for a long time. Only because the strength of this seat is not enough to attract their attention, so they will ignore it. " Hearing Fahai''s explanation, Tianpeng''s heart suddenly became heavy. "Well, don''t be sentimental here." Fahai said faintly: "in the end, whether it''s Tianting or Lingshan, I just have a word. The soldiers will fight with them to the end." "What Bodhisattva said is right. My grandson has been looking down on them for a long time Sun Wukong bared his teeth, his eyes glittered with gold, and his fighting spirit shook the sky. The same is true of macaques. Fahai smiles. The whole Jinshan Temple is looking forward to fighting against Lingshan or Tianting. He thinks so too, because only in this way can we test the inside information of Jinshan Temple and whether it is qualified to fight against the top forces in the three worlds. Under his leadership, Jinshan Temple became the most extraordinary force in the world, but even so, Lingshan and Tianting still did not pay attention to it. Because in the eyes of the Lingshan Buddhas and the gods in heaven, Jinshan Temple has achieved so much because of him. What Fahai has to do is to improve the inside information of Jinshan Temple as much as possible. When he leaves one day, the whole Jinshan Temple will be on its own. To achieve this goal, the first thing is to cultivate a leader. Tianpeng is the person in his heart. Tianpeng was once one of the four saints in the Arctic, and even controlled 100000 sailors in Tianhe. His leadership ability has been proved. "Let''s all retreat to practice. Some of the Buddhist scriptures left behind by us contain great nature. We should be good at living and understanding, and strive to gain something." "Abide by the law of Bodhisattva." The monkey king saluted respectfully, and the vast voice echoed over the Jinshan Temple. "See the Bodhisattva in the clear wind and bright moon." All the Jinshan Temple disciples gathered in the square retreated, and everything went on in good order. Sun Wukong and his disciples were just about to leave for practice when the clear wind and bright moon, zhenyuanzi''s apprentice, came. Fahai said: "poor monk and Zhenyuan immortal are friends who forget their years. You don''t have to be so polite." "The Bodhisattva and the great master have equal relations, so we should abide by the rites and virtues." Qingfengmingyue replied. "Do you come to Jinshan Temple this time? Does the immortal have something to say to me?" Fahai is watching qingfengmingyue. "Bodhisattva, we are here by the order of the great master."With that, qingfengmingyue took things out. When they saw the monkey, their eyes suddenly widened. The ginseng fruit with pure power makes them salivate. Each of them came from an extraordinary family, but they could only think about this treasure from the congenital spiritual roots before. Sun Wukong and Tianpeng are more stable. Although they have never eaten ginseng fruit, they have eaten flat peach which is also born from the congenital spiritual root. Fahai looked at the more than 20 ginseng fruits in front of him, and he was also a little stunned. Zhenyuanzi, this gift is a little big. "Bodhisattva, the great master said that the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism will have a great impact on Jinshan Temple. Only when the strength is strong enough can we protect ourselves. So the master asked us to send 27 ginseng fruits. " Fahai did not show any affectation. He accepted the gift and immediately said, "thank you to the great immortal on behalf of the poor monk." "Bodhisattva, you are welcome." Qingfengmingyue looked at each other and said with one voice: "Bodhisattva, the ginseng fruit has been delivered. We will go back to Wuzhuang temple first." With that, they shake their bodies and leave Jinshan Temple as Guanghua. Fahai looked at Tianpeng and others and said slowly, "ginseng fruit is the fruit of the best congenital spirit root. It took ten thousand years to produce 30. Now Zhenyuan immortal has sent 27, which shows his sincerity. Ginseng fruit has not played a very important role in today''s Taoism. Therefore, I will give you ginseng fruit. " "Ginseng fruit and five elements are afraid of each other. It falls when it meets gold, scorches when it meets fire, melts when it meets water, withers when it meets wood, and enters when it meets soil. We must remember that we should not let Zhenyuan immortal down. " "Tianpeng, your Taoism has already recovered to the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, but it has not yet been condensed again. I give you three ginseng fruits. I hope you can get something With that, Fahai waved his palm lightly, and the three ginseng fruits floated to Tianpeng. "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Tian Peng put his hands together and took down the three ginseng fruits floating in front of him. "Wukong..." "The disciples are here." "You worship under my door and devote yourself to the cultivation of Buddhism. Your cultivation is becoming more and more refined. You have reached the perfect state of Taiyi golden immortal. I give you three ginseng fruits. I hope you can prove the truth." "I will live up to the Bodhisattva''s expectation." Monkey King''s eyes are firm. "Monkey with arms, goddess of tortoise spirit, king of Jiao..." Fahai looked at them and said, "I give you two ginseng fruits for each of you. I hope you can get something." "Thank you for the fruit." They can''t hide their excitement. There are still a few ginseng fruits left. Fahai gives them to Tianpeng and orders him to give them to Sanxian, who have great potential in Jinshan Temple, so as to improve their Taoism as much as possible. Fahai swept their faces and said slowly, "you will enter the spiritual realm of water. Close your door and promote your way. We will use our magic power to help you break the shackles and go further." Chapter 648 After they entered the spiritual realm of water, the Dharma sea immediately expanded into the world of Buddhism, and the bodhi tree exuded a pure atmosphere to cover the whole spiritual realm. The Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister sits upright in the void. The sea of Dharma floats away and falls on the top of the Buddha''s Dharma prime minister. He sits on his knees and recites the truth with his hands folded. In a moment, the golden light of the water spirit overflows and the Sanskrit sound bursts. The vast sound and meaning of Buddha fill the spiritual realm of water. The Jinshan Temple disciples who practice in the spiritual realm of water listen attentively and do not want to miss this excellent opportunity to improve themselves. Time flies by. The fourth year of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. Tianting and Lingshan fight again. After negotiation, they move the battlefield to Xingyu. At the beginning of the battle, it didn''t seem fierce. In Lingshan, Luohan was still the main force, while in Tianting, 28su was the commander of 100000 Tianbing, as if the battle had just begun, and the fighting methods in the world before it didn''t count. The great powers in the three realms have been paying close attention to the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. They all want to know how far Tianting and Lingshan will fight. Among them, the big powers with thoughts have been operating and deploying secretly, such as the ancestor of Styx. He has sent millions of Asuras into the world to hide. As long as he has a chance, he can order millions of Asuras to sweep the world. The ancestor of Styx is laughing to himself. Jinshan Temple. Fahai exerts the original space and time powers to control the time flow of the water realm, and tries his best to create a breakthrough opportunity for the monkey king without paying attention to the major events in the three realms. It''s the fifth year of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. Lingshan took the lead in breaking the stalemate. Thirty Buddhas led three hundred Arhats and eight heavenly dragons into the star realm. Twenty eight celestial soldiers and ten thousand heavenly generals suffered heavy casualties. Lingshan''s action angered the Jade Emperor. At the command of the Jade Emperor, the 24 heavenly kings, 36 divine generals, and Jiuyao Xingjun of Leibu led 80000 elite heavenly soldiers into the star realm to fight against Lingshan Buddha. At this moment, the debate between Buddhism and Taoism officially entered a white hot stage. The twenty-four heavenly kings of Leibu fought with the thirty Buddhas of Lingshan, and the dark light soared into the sky, shaking the whole star field. Thirty six generals, Jiuyao Xingjun and 80000 elite heavenly soldiers pestered three hundred Arhats and eight heavenly dragons to buy time for the twenty-four heavenly kings of Leibu. The twenty-four heavenly kings of the thunder Department formed a great array of thunder and Dharma, besieged 30 Buddhas in Lingshan mountain, and a million thunderbolts twined like silver dragons. Thirty Buddhas form a circle. The vast Buddha light diffuses from their bodies and evolves into a golden Buddha body, which suppresses the Leifa array. "You Lingshan Buddha''s delusion of competing with heaven for the world is just a daydream!" The twenty-four heavenly kings of the thunder Department suddenly drank in unison, and their violent mana surged, and the whole star area turned into a thunder sea. Under the attack of thunder and lightning, the mighty Buddha light gradually disappeared, and the 30 Buddha gold bodies appeared terrible cracks. "The thunder Dharma array of 24 of us is specially prepared for the Buddhas of Lingshan. Once the thunder Dharma comes out, all evils will retreat and all dharmas will not invade." "Kill He was so angry that he killed his eyes. Thirty Buddhas are struggling in the thunder sea. Their mana is losing and their golden bodies are crumbling. The Leifa formation composed of 24 Tianjun of Leibu is too strong for them to resist. The sky is full of thunder, and the sky is full of splendor, which is frightening. Thirty Buddhas in Lingshan are struggling in the Leifa array, and their Dharma can''t play any role at this moment. The magic power of Leibu 24 Tianjun is similar to them. If they fight one-on-one, they have a better chance of winning. But the 24 Tianjun of the thunder department is the Leifa array. The most important thing is that the Leifa array has great restraint on them. "The Dharma is boundless!" Thirty Buddha''s changeable fingerprints, their broken gold body once again emerged brilliance, for the final counterattack. "Still want to fight back? Dream Leibu 24 Tianjun sneers. Three hundred Arhats and eight heavenly dragons wanted to come up to rescue them, but they were entangled by the thirty-six generals of the thunder department and the nine Yao star king, and they couldn''t get away at all. The golden bodies of the thirty Buddhas burst out a dazzling golden light, but this energy is of no help in the Leifa array. The twenty-four heavenly kings of Leibu made the Leifa array as solid as gold, and let the light of Buddha strike and keep still. Ten thousand thunderbolts smashed on the Buddha''s gold body. Finally, the Buddha''s gold body completely collapsed. With the explosion of Buddha''s golden body, the Buddha''s real body and spirit soon disappeared under the thunder method. Originally, the golden bodies of 30 Buddhas echoed each other from afar, and they were able to hold on for a while in the Leifa array laid down by 24 Tianjun of Leibu. However, as one Buddha died, the pressure of other Buddhas doubled, and the power of fear tore their golden bodies "Leifa, purple sky thunder!" The twenty-four heavenly kings of Leibu roared in unison, and their hands formed a dazzling seal. Boom! Within a hundred miles, it has evolved into a purple thunder sea, and the endless force of thunder surges and collides with Buddha gold. Under the impact of the purple sky thunder, the three Buddhas were destroyed. Leibu 24 Tianjun looked coldly at the other remaining Buddhas. "When you kill the 28 stars in my heaven, you should think of such a day."The purple sky thunder sweeps like an angry dragon, and the 26 Buddha''s fragmented body is irresistible, so we can only watch the Buddha''s body broken. The Buddha''s golden body was broken, and the purple sky thunder came down directly, obliterating their real body. Soon, the thirty Buddhas in Lingshan were killed by the twenty-four heavenly kings of the thunder department with the thunder Dharma array, leaving only thirteen. "Amitabha!" Just as these 13 Buddhas were struggling to support them, the name of youyou Buddha came to the stars and came to the ears of the gods in heaven. Then, a tall gold body Dharma was suppressed, and it shattered the thunder Dharma array. The Leifa array was broken, and the twenty-four heavenly kings of the Leibu were shaken back, and their mana was in disorder. They look up and stare at the Buddha''s golden body and Dharma, their eyes full of fear. They all knew very well that the Buddha who appeared was absolutely the famous Buddha of Lingshan. "You are too presumptuous to kill 17 Buddhas in Lingshan!" The angry voice resounded through the whole star field. "Are you the Buddha in Lingshan?" The thunder Department Heavenly King drinks to ask. "This is sun Buddha!" Sun Fo, one of the seven Buddhas in Lingshan in the past, has profound Buddhism. Leibu 24 Tianjun felt a little scared. They didn''t expect that Lingshan had sent sun and other Buddhas to be detained so early. It can be seen that Lingshan has made up his mind to give heaven a bad impression. As he spoke, Sun Fo took a picture. The vast and immeasurable Bergamot is full of the majestic Dharma, and the glittering "…d" word Dharma seal is permeated with the powerful fluctuation of mana. Leibu 24 Tianjun waved his arm and dashed up. "What about detaining Sun Fo? I''ll fight you today. " "If you really don''t know what''s interesting, don''t blame me." Detain Sun Fo to sneer, the gold body method mutually double eyes gold light hole shoots to thunder Department 24 days emperor to press. At the same time, the immeasurable Bergamot was suppressed. Chapter 649 The starry sky vibrates and the light splashes all over the place. Twenty four Tianjun of Leibu is shocked thousands of miles unintentionally. Detaining sun Buddha''s Dharma prime minister and suppressing Xingyu, the gods in heaven dare not move. It can be said that the detention of Sun Fo is also closely related to Taoism, because he was one of the twelve golden immortals. However, after the end of the reign of God, Buddhism became prosperous, so he broke away from Hermeneutics and joined Buddhism. With him, there are also Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Puxian Zhenren and Cihang daoren, who are among the twelve golden immortals. Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun and Puxian Zhenren were the right and left of the Tathagata Buddha, who threatened Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattva. Cihang Taoist entered the Buddhism and became Guanyin Bodhisattva. Not only that, the deputy leader of hermeneutics, the Taoist of burning lamp, also entered Buddhism and became the ancient Buddha of burning lamp. During the war of Fengshen, zhunti quoted the saying that "I am destined to the west", but he took away a lot of disciples who expounded and intercepted religion. Leibu 24 Tianjun rushed to confront Sun Fo. "I didn''t expect Sun Fo, one of the seven Buddhas in Lingshan, to join the battlefield at this time." After hearing the words, sun Buddha said lightly, "I just can''t get used to your arrogant words. Can''t I, Buddha Lingshan, enter your heaven and be in the eye of God? Isn''t your Leifa array specially prepared for Lingshan Buddha? But show it to you. " As soon as these words came out, the twenty-four heavenly kings of thunder department were so gloomy that they could drip water. It''s a stark irony. When Sun Fo was detained, he used the golden body of Dharma prime minister to shatter the thunder Dharma array. At this time, he mentioned that this was the face of the twenty-four heavenly kings in the thunder department. "Detain Sun Fo, don''t talk too much." The thunder Department 24 days gentleman gnaws a tooth to sink a voice way. Sun Fo laughed, "if you don''t agree with me in your heart, you will do it." "Detain Sun Fo, and I will come to meet you!" Under the stimulation of detaining sun Buddha, Sun Liang, the emperor of thunder department, could not restrain his anger, so he sacrificed a magic weapon to kill him. The detention of Sun Fo is full of murderous thoughts. The golden light of FA Xiang''s golden body shoots out of the golden light hole and impacts on Sun Liang. Sun Liang is twined by the golden light in an instant. The golden light turns into a Buddha fire and burns him. He utters a shrill howl. "Sun Liang..." The faces of the other heavenly kings in Lei Bu suddenly changed. They knew that Sun Liang would never be the enemy to detain Sun Fo. The detention of sun Buddha is one of the seven Buddhas in Lingshan in the past. He has a very high position in Lingshan, and his Taoism is at the peak of Daluo Jinxian. If he goes further, he will be quasi saint. They offered magic weapons one after another. In a flash, the dark light rushed to the sky, carrying powerful magic power, and dashed away against sun fo. Sun Fo sneered, "how dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me?" As he spoke, he clapped his hand on Sun Liang, directly shattering his real body. The fire of Buddha did not dissipate, and it burned Sun Liang''s true spirit wantonly. "Detain Sun Fo, we will never die with you!" Seeing Sun Liang''s miserable appearance, the heavenly kings of Leibu roared. When Sun Fo was detained, he looked at them indifferently, and the hands of the Buddha seized Zhenling, the yuan God, who completely smashed Sun Liang. "Sun Liang?" The thunder Department numerous Tianjun red eyes, the monstrous killing intention stirs the star domain. Seeing that Sun Liang had been detained and sun fozhen had been killed, the thirty-six generals of Leibu and Jiuyao Xingjun were furious. With the blessing of anger, their mana rose to a higher level, pressing three hundred Arhats and eight heavenly dragons to fight. Sun Fo stares at the angry Tianjun of Leibu and says, "you are like ants in my eyes. Do you want to shake me?" "Leifa, zijishenlei!" Twenty three heavenly kings of the thunder Department roared in unison, which aroused the thunder of the sky. Sun''s golden body is full of Buddha light, which is like a sword of Buddha wisdom. It penetrates the thunder in the sky. Poof! The bodies of the 23 heavenly kings of the thunder department were pierced by the Buddha''s light and wisdom sword, and they spewed blood out of their mouths. They look pale and gloomy. They are the emperor of thunder department. They are not the enemy of detaining Sun Fo. Sun Fo was detained to trap the 23 heavenly kings in the Lei Department. Then the golden body of the Dharma Prime Minister swept away, and all the 36 divine generals in the Lei Department and Jiuyao Xingjun were shaken away. In the suppression of the mighty Buddhist hand, the number of casualties of the heavenly soldiers and generals is unknown. The detention of Sun Fo by one person reversed the momentum of the whole struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. If the heaven doesn''t send the strong one at the top of the golden immortal, I''m afraid it will be hard to resist the detention of Sun Fo. "Wuji God of war, now that you are here, show up." "It''s worthy of detaining Sun Fo. We can''t hide from you even when we are so hidden." Star field distortion, pentapolar God of war appears. Sun Fu looked at the Wuji God of war indifferently and said, "although your five Manas are good, they are not qualified to fight with you." "And benzhenjun?" Another figure appeared. "Marshal Tianyou, Zhenjun?" Sun Fu laughed, "great, great, finally a person who has got the eye of the Dharma.""It''s arrogant of you to detain Sun Fo." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun''s eyes twinkled and his killing chance revealed. Detaining Sun Fo with a smile, all of a sudden, his eyes burst out with cold and fierce meaning. Holding his handprint, he took a picture of Marshal Tianyou Zhenjun, "Marshal Tianyou Zhenjun, let me appreciate the magic power of one of the four Arctic saints." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun gave a cold drink, and his five fingers were open in the air to crush the attack of detaining Sun Fo. "One of the seven Buddhas of tangtanglingshan mountain in the past was so humble. It really opened benzhenjun''s eyes." Sun Fo''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said with a smile: "Marshal Tianyou, Zhenjun is joking. We are in charge of our own affairs. How can we say that when we fight "Well, I can also see how far sun''s Dharma practice has come." As he spoke, Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou, was full of dark light. His powerful magic power poured out and pushed all directions. The next moment, he appeared in front of Sun Fo and raised his hand. Sun Buddha''s face was covered with a merciful Buddha smile, which was also played with a finger formula. Boom! Just listen to the roar, the light blooms and diffuses, drowning the whole star field. Seizing this opportunity, Wuji God of war dashed up from five directions and put out Wuji array to trap Sun Fo''s Dharma Prime Minister Jinshen Sun Buddha''s eyes blinked, and the eyes of FA Xiang''s golden body burst out with bright light, as dazzling as the sun. At the same time, the prime minister''s golden body covers the sky, and his big hand catches the Wuji God of war. The Wuji God of war was so creepy that it immediately dispersed. Then, at the same time, the seal of Dharma will be made to attract the power of the stars. The power of the stars turned into thousands of threads, entangled sun Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s golden body to death. Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun''s hands are flowing with mana. He suddenly waves it, and his light falls on Sun Fo like a piece of training. Detaining Sun Fo is dissolving the power of the stars led by the five polar God of war, but I didn''t expect that the attack of Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou was so swift and violent. In a hurry, he showed that he wanted to resist. Buzz! The glittering Sanskrit surrounded his body, making him look holy and solemn. However, no one cares at this time. Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun''s magic power was already smashed on Sun Fo''s body. At this moment, the whole star field seemed to be fragmented. Surging and surging mana hit Sun Fo and directly knocked him down from his Dharma prime minister. Chapter 650 When Sun Fo was detained for hundreds of feet, his eyes were burning with anger, and the surging mana hit the stars. It seemed that the stars could not bear the heavy fluctuation of his mana and were about to die. Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou stares at him with burning eyes and shouts, "Wuji God of war, break his Dharma phase gold body for me!" "Yes The Wuji God of war replied in unison that they could not fight with detained Sun Fo head-on. They could only do their best to give Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou a chance to defeat detained Sun Fo. Dharma prime minister''s golden body is a kind of magic power that Buddha has cultivated with his own power and Dharma. If Dharma prime minister''s golden body is destroyed, his own power will be affected. Sun foduan was detained and sat on the Golden Lotus. The fire of the Buddha in his eyes was burning. It was like the real light of the Buddha diffused from his body. The mighty power of sun foduan oppressed the star field. "Marshal Tianyou, Zhenjun, is really powerful. I admire him." "It''s a bit disappointing that you detained Sun Fo." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun joked. Even the Buddha sneered. The magic power of Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun is similar to him, but the foundation is far less than him. He was the great Luo Jinxian when he was expounding. After he entered Buddhism, he learned many Buddhist scriptures and tempered himself to the point of eternal disaster. Although the mana has never been able to cross the barrier of Da Luo Jinxian, his mana is by no means comparable to that of Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou. Thinking of this, he waved his robe and swept away the light of the Buddha. Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou takes a step to wipe out the Buddha''s light with surging magic power. The war spread in this area, but the most striking one was always the battle between Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou and detained Sun Fo. Because the battle between them can determine the outcome of the battle between Buddhism and Taoism. Holding the Dharma formula, sun Buddha pushed away, the light of Buddha condensed, the palm of Buddha roared out and grew at a very fast speed. It was boundless when we arrived at Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou. Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou, hit the Buddha''s hand with his sharp point. The aftereffects of the collision of mana spread everywhere. At this time, a golden light around the vast Buddhist hands, will Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun winding, he tied solid. He looked down and saw the gold rope that was binding him. His eyes were slightly heavy Boom! The fingered Buddha shattered the edge he spat out and slapped him heavily. "True king!" The gods of thunder changed their looks. However, the power of Buddha''s hands made them dare not approach easily. "Go Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun is in danger, and once again spits out a sharp edge to kill and detain Sun Fo. The latter gave a cold smile and did not take it to heart. However, in an instant, the edge burst, thousands of millirays flying, instantly enveloped him. "No? This is "The flag of fire from the ground?" It was too late for him to react, and the ten thousand rays of light hit him. The light of Buddha was lax and his magic power was disordered, and the golden lotus under his seat was eclipsed. Poof! He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out blood. His face was very ugly, and his eyes were filled with anger and hatred. Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou, was suppressed by Buddhist hands, and the situation was not very good. His face turned white and his mana ran wild. It was hard for him to recover. It''s really powerful to detain Sun Fo. Fortunately, he has a magic weapon to protect himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid his real body will be cracked. This time, each of them will win or lose. Detain Sun Fo and sneak attack with a string of immortals in order to defeat Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou. But he didn''t expect that Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou, was carrying the best congenital spiritual treasures such as the flag of flame from the ground. It was his own fault to create such a situation, and he would not have been so embarrassed if he had not been arrogant. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun''s injury is real. Sun Fo bit his teeth and said, "such a slap didn''t kill you." "Benzhenjun didn''t expect that you could resist the flag of fire from the ground with your physical strength!" Marshal Tianyou''s voice is fierce. Once again, the tension of the atmosphere swept open, and the mana of the star area was shaken. "Yes?" Just then, they frowned and looked in the same direction. It seems that a stronger battle broke out in tianwai. It can be seen that the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata are not willing to delay for too long. "Amitabha!" Leisurely Buddha''s name reverberates in the star field. Marshal Tianyou, Zhenjun, looked up and asked, "is that Buddha in Lingshan again?" "It''s my seat!" The Buddha''s light flooded the star field, and a Buddha sitting on the lotus tower floated out of it. Eighteen Bodhisattva lights surround him behind his head. He picks flowers and smiles mercifully. "I''ve seen kunahan Buddha!" Detain Sun Fo with his hands together. "You don''t have to be polite to detain Sun Fo." The monk''s robe was waved and the light of the Buddha moved greatly. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun stares at him as if facing the enemy.This Buddha is one of the seven Buddhas in the past. He is the Second Buddha to rob thousands of Buddhas. His whole body of magic power is not under the detention of sun Buddha. His appearance stunned all the Buddhas in the three realms. Because, according to the Buddhist scriptures, he died in a Buddhist catastrophe. No one would have thought that he was still alive, which shows how deep the calculation of the western two sages is. He looked at Zhenjun, marshal of Tianyou with a compassionate smile. "It seems that the appearance of this seat surprised Zhenjun." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun heaved a breath and sneered: "you are a group of benevolent, righteous and compassionate Buddhas. They are really hypocritical. They are really eye opening." "Maybe." He said calmly, "everything in the three realms is written by the winner." "You''re right." Marshal Tianyou Zhenjun nodded and then asked, "do you think that the Buddha can surpass the heaven?" "The prosperity of Buddhism is the general trend." He said with a smile: "even though our Buddhism is prosperous and the atmosphere is captured by the Fahai, we will never miss this opportunity because of the defect of heaven''s way and the opportunity given to Buddhism." "You are so confident." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun sneers. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight the Buddha in front of him, but that he has no chance of winning. The detention of one sun Buddha made him feel great pressure, not to mention the detention of another one. Therefore, he will delay until the heavenly reinforcements arrive. Only in this way can we have a chance to turn the tables against the wind. He shook his head and said with a smile, "Zhenjun, I know that you are going to wait for the help of heaven. The struggle between Buddhism and Taoism is about the natural and spiritual transportation. Our Buddhism should go over the heaven and take over the natural and spiritual transportation Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou didn''t respond to the arrest, but he didn''t think much. He knew that the six gods of Buddhism were so powerful that an idea could be spied away. Chapter 651 The starlight in the star field is gloomy, and the atmosphere is very depressing. Detaining Mahatma nun Buddha and sun Buddha sitting on the lotus terrace trapped Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou. Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun''s eyes were calm, and he stopped them. Since they didn''t move, he waited for the reinforcements to come. Yeah? About an hour has passed. Zhenjun, marshal of Tianyou, was shocked, and his eyes were fixed on the two men. He was shocked and said, "did you tear up the agreement and enter the world?" He said with a smile, "Zhenjun is joking. Lingshan Buddha came into the world to promote Buddhism, not to persecute all living beings. What''s more, it''s your heavenly court that promised that the fight between Buddhism and Taoism in Fahai will not be won or lost. I, the Buddhists in Lingshan, don''t agree. " His words made Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou laugh, "it''s really clever to talk about the female yellow of the Buddha. No wonder people in the three realms say that your mouth is very powerful." "I''m flattered." He accepted the judgment of Marshal Zhenjun. Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou snorted coldly and said with a smile, "if you want to enter the world, you''d better carry forward the Dharma. If you dare to be presumptuous in the world, Bodhisattva Da Wei Da de will not agree. " Hearing these words, the compassionate smile on the face of Han Mu Ni Buddha narrowed a little, and he said in a deep voice, "I have won the fight between Buddhism and Taoism this time, and I will clean up the Buddhist traitor in Jinshan Temple next." "Don''t be too full of words when you talk about the Buddha." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun joked, "during the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting, none of the 100 Buddhas in Lingshan could take down the great power and great virtue Bodhisattva, let alone now." This sentence seems to have poked into the painful place where he was detained and made him look very ugly. "At the Ten Thousand Buddhas meeting, I am not in Lingshan. Otherwise, it will be the turn of Fahai to be so presumptuous?" "It is worthy of being one of the seven Buddhas in the past. He has the strength to speak." This sentence did not come from Zhenjun, marshal of Tianyou, but came from outside of Xingyu. Ju nahan and Ju sunfo looked at each other with a slightly dignified look and a little surprise. Boom! The powerful mana breaks through the blockade of the star domain and reaches to the core of the star domain. It''s not someone else. It''s Zhenwu Zhenjun, one of the four Arctic saints. His magic power is surging and surging, his long hair is dancing wildly, his momentum is majestic and shocking, his eyes are dazzling, his dark light is entangled, his mysterious and powerful rune is imprinted in the void, and with his walking, the whole star field is trembling. "It''s quite surprising that you didn''t pass away. But do you think you can beat heaven? " Zhenwu and Zhenjun are angry and powerful. The two majestic mana waves collide with each other, and the star field is crumbling. "I never thought that Zhenwu Zhenjun would come so soon." Zhenwu Zhenjun''s eyes were full of light, and he was proud of nothing. "I''m the founder of jiutiandang demon. Do you think only three Buddhas can stop Benzhen? I think you underestimate me too much. " "If I really belittle the real king, I won''t let the three Buddhas of Xufu Buddha stop the real king." It''s true to hold that Buddha. Zhenwu Zhenjun looked at him with a smile, and suddenly said, "benzhenjun, do you want to remind me that the Buddha sent by Lingshan to preach Dharma has been closely monitored, and no one can escape." He was very casual and didn''t pay attention to it. "There''s nothing wrong with sacrificing a few Buddhas for the great cause of Lingshan. In the past, in order to conquer the demon clan, did the heaven sacrifice many gods? " Zhenwu Zhenjun said coldly, "I fight in heaven for the sake of the peace of the three realms, but your Buddhism is trying to subvert the three realms." "You always say that I am the Buddha of Lingshan mountain, and so are the gods of heaven?" He said with a faint smile, "Zhenjun, all the gods and Buddhas are selfish, so don''t say that the heaven is so noble." "Benzhenjun admits that the gods in heaven have done a lot of hateful things, but I am not as dignified as you. He said compassion in his mouth, but he did sinister things behind his back. " The words of Zhenwu and Zhenjun are deeply malicious and aggressive. "Zhenjun, I think we don''t want to show our tongue here. We''d better see Zhenzhang under our hands." Chu nahan, a monk, confided a word lightly. "Benzhenjun meant it." Before the words were heard, Zhenwu Zhenjun took the lead in attacking the Mona Buddha, and his powerful magic power rose to the sky. With the light of the Buddha''s arm, the light of the Buddha swept up to Zhenwu Zhenjun. With a sneer and a wave of both fingers, Zhenwu''s fierce breath suddenly tears the Buddha''s light. Hold the palm of Buddha''s hand up and hold the sharp air from afar. The sharp air will be annihilated directly. With the arrest of Nun Buddha and Zhenwu Zhenjun, the detention of Sun Fo and Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun also started. The big guys are all in action, and the rest of Lingshan and Tianting can''t watch.In a flash, the momentum of the mountain like tsunami spread layer upon layer. The battle between kunahan and zhenwuzhenjun is very fierce. Their battlefield is no longer limited to this star field, but the whole vast starry sky. Light lax, magnificent. The gods of heaven stare at each other, and they all want to see Zhenwu and Zhenjun press the Buddha on the ground. In terms of seniority, it''s true that kunahan Buddha is powerful, but the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is not about who has been practicing for a long time, but about whose power is stronger. Although Zhenwu Zhenjun is one of the four Arctic saints, he can guard the north gate of heaven, which shows that his strength is superior to the other three. Junahan mouni Buddha takes out a lotus flower and pushes it to Zhenwu Zhenjun. The light of Buddha is rippling and Wanfa vanishes. Zhenwu Zhenjun holds Zhenwu''s sword. The light of the sword tears the sky. The light of the sword collides with Jinlian. The light of Buddha diffuses and oppresses, and the sword Qi erodes the Golden Lotus The scene is quite spectacular. "To benzhenjun!" Zhenwu, Zhenjun is above the void, another sword. This sword is more powerful. Jinlian and Jianguang, who were shot by konahan nun Buddha, were in a stalemate for half a year, and then they were torn in two. Jianguang''s power was not reduced, so he killed them. Take a picture of the Buddha with his five fingers open in the air. The light of the sword vibrates and the energy of the sword sweeps down, cutting off three petals of the Golden Lotus. His face was sulky, his fingers suddenly pinched down, the light of the sword burst, and ten thousand sword Qi rolled him up, killing him with disordered mana and full of holes in his robe and cassock. "I really deserve to be the founder of jiutiandang. I have learned it." As he spoke, he squeezed the seal and shot it out. The Buddha''s palm sweeps the void. The endless light of the Buddha condenses in the palm and evolves into a Buddha Dharma image, which is suppressed against Zhenwu Zhenjun with powerful power. Zhenwu Zhenjun felt the fear of the pressure, Zhenwu sword in his hand trembled madly, releasing infinite sword Qi. However, the sword spirit could not resist the power of the Buddha''s hand and disappeared in an instant. Chapter 652 On earth, Jinshan Temple. Fahai sits on the top of Leifeng Tower, and the Bodhisattva''s eyes scan the heaven and earth. He already knew that Lingshan had torn up the agreement with heaven and sent Buddha down to preach the Dharma. He didn''t pay attention to this matter. All living beings in the world have their own ideas and thoughts. He is not qualified to intervene. However, the way of Lingshan Buddha''s preaching is not smooth. There is no heaven catastrophe. The Buddhas in Lingshan watch the demons run rampant in the world, but they don''t fight. All living beings hate them. There is a long way to go for Lingshan Buddha to restore his dignity in the world. Fahai''s attention at this time is focused on the Jinshan Temple disciples in the spiritual realm of water. Tian Peng and Sun Wukong swallow ginseng fruit, and with his help, they are finally going to prove the truth. In addition, they also made some progress in their cultivation. This time, the ginseng fruit sent by zhenyuanzi improved the strength of Jinshan Temple. All of a sudden, endless purple air appeared over Jinshan Temple, in which Golden Lotus blossomed. The vision soon spread over a hundred miles. The sky is full of clouds, the earth is full of golden lotus, and the Sanskrit sound is sweet In the eyes of FA Kong, FA Neng and others, the color of surprise appeared. Someone in Jinshan Temple has testified to the great Luo Daoguo. This sacred and solemn scene lasted about half a incense burning time, and then the two huge Dharma phase gold bodies condensed out of the void, and the strong and solemn atmosphere filled thousands of miles. All living beings in Jinshan Temple, which is thousands of miles away, quickly kowtow and beg for protection. "Amitabha, what a good thing." Fahai plays a golden light by holding the formula to hide the vision produced by Sun Wukong and Tianpeng. Although Sun Wukong and Tianpeng converted to Buddhism, they were worshipped under Fahai gate. Now Lingshan is still the orthodox Buddhism of the three realms, which is recognized by the way of heaven. Therefore, the Dharma images of Monkey King and Tianpeng are their real bodies, not Buddha Dharma images. However, Buddha has thousands of faces, and no one will care about this. "Roar The roar of excitement spread from the spirit of water. Then, the monkey king sprang out of the water and jumped up and down in front of the Dharma sea. "Bodhisattva, my grandson is a great Buddha, my grandson is a great Buddha." Fahai can''t laugh or cry. "Wukong, it''s just a big Luo Daoguo. There''s no need to be so excited." The monkey king suddenly saluted Fahai respectfully and said sincerely, "if it wasn''t for the Bodhisattva who made my grandson go astray and know how to return, my grandson is still suffering at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, how could he prove the Great Buddha''s Tao today." "Wukong, if you don''t join us, you will be extraordinary in the future. What''s more, I was selfish when I accepted you. " Fahai said with a smile. Monkey King scratched his head. "My grandson doesn''t care about this. He only knows that Bodhisattva is good to me. The Bodhisattva passed on the Buddha Dharma to my grandson, so that he didn''t become a demon... " "Wukong, I am very glad that you have such awareness." Fahai nodded and threw a golden light into monkey king''s body. "This is my cultivation experience. Go and stabilize your cultivation mana." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Monkey king put his hands together and went back to the spirit of water. As soon as he left, Tianpeng came again. "I have seen Bodhisattvas." Tian Peng bowed himself. "Tianpeng, congratulations on your re demonstration of Daluo Daoguo." "If there is no Bodhisattva, the disciples are still doing the evil that everyone hates in Fuling mountain. The Bodhisattva''s merits are boundless if his disciples can be as good as they are today. " Tianpeng is much calmer than the monkey king. "Tianpeng, if you can testify to the great Luo Daoguo, it shows that you have no distractions and everything is empty. I''m very pleased." Fahai nods slowly. Tianpeng is the person appointed by him as the abbot of Jinshan Temple. If he has any thoughts, he may be caught and used. "Tianpeng, what do you think of this time when you testify Da Luo Daoguo again?" "It''s a great honor for the disciples to practice the Bodhisattva''s Dharma. This time, the Dharma of the Bodhisattva is used to demonstrate the Dharma of the Great Buddha, which is like rebirth." After hearing Tianpeng''s words, Fahai said, "you have testified to Da luodaoguo in your previous life. I don''t need your guidance on what to do next. So, I want you to travel all over the world "I will abide by the law of Bodhisattva." Tianpengdang answered immediately. "You have no objection to this arrangement?" The French are surprised. Tianpeng said, "Bodhisattvas have their own ideas for doing this. Disciples only need to follow Bodhisattva''s enlightenment." Fahai laughs and shakes his head, and then explains, "the reason why I asked you to go down the mountain and travel in all directions is that I was worried about the rise of rage after the failure of Lingshan Buddha''s Dharma preaching, which will lead to the five turbid evil world. The five turbid evil world suffers from all living beings in the world. Their seven emotions and six desires are evil in the eyes of the Buddha, an indelible evil. When you come down the mountain, if you meet the Buddhas of Lingshan and the gods of heaven who are not good for all living beings, you can do it. You need to distinguish the specific weight. " "I understand.""Don''t worry about doing it, as long as you follow the good will, others will have their own support for you." Fahai''s eyes are full of golden light. "If the god Buddha wants to control all living beings in the world and become a puppet to absorb merits and virtues, you have to ask me if you agree." Tian Peng said solemnly, "I will live up to the Bodhisattva''s expectation." "Go down the mountain. I hope you''ll give us a surprise when you come back." Fahai waves. "I''m leaving." Tianpeng respectfully retreated, and then left Jinshan Temple. If at other times, Fahai will not put Tianpeng down the mountain, but will keep him in Jinshan Temple. But now Tianting and Lingshan are fighting, and they have no time to pay attention to Jinshan Temple. He can also take this opportunity to make some arrangements to deal with the future crisis. In addition, he wants Tianpeng to go a step further. It is not the only way to cultivate and improve the way of Tao, but more by chance and understanding. Tianpeng Huigen is excellent. I''m sure I''ll get something this time. Fahai looks up at the world and is indifferent. I hope you don''t go too far. Otherwise, I will not agree. "Bodhisattva, the disciple is back." At this time, an excited voice came from wanzhangkai. Fahai looked up. In the blink of an eye, a golden light came to Jinshan Temple. "Disciple, meet the Bodhisattva!" The mosquito Taoist stood ten feet away and put his hands together. Fahai waved his hand and asked, "what did you find when you came to Jinshan Temple to see me?" "I did find something." Then he looked up at the sky. Seeing this, Fahai immediately used his magic power to cover up the secret. The mosquito Taoist said in a low voice: "Bodhisattva, I found that besides the Buddha of Lingshan sect preaching Dharma in the lower world, the heaven is not idle. On the one hand, they sent the gods to monitor the Buddha''s actions, but they also secretly saved all living beings in all parts of the world, so as to make all living beings feel grateful to them and create a golden body for them. " Fahai nodded, "I already know about this, but there are others." "Disciples know that Bodhisattvas don''t want to see all living beings suffer. If Lingshan fights with heaven, let them fight, as long as they don''t harm all living beings. However, the disciples were worried that Lingshan Buddha and Tianting God would meet each other sooner or later. If they meet, there will be a big war. " The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice: "in addition to these, the disciples also found the shadow of Lingshan and Tianting god Buddha in the demon world." Chapter 653 As soon as Fahai heard this, he frowned. "Lingshan and Tianting still want to make an issue of the demon clan?" Taoist mosquito quickly agreed, "Bodhisattva, your prestige in the world is getting higher and higher. All living beings are far more convinced of Bodhisattva than Lingshan Buddha and Tianting Zhengshen. Lingshan and Tianting do not want to see such a scene. Therefore, they will certainly try their best to target the Bodhisattva, so that your prestige in the world will be greatly reduced, and all living beings will be disappointed with the Bodhisattva. " Fahai youyou said, "Lingshan and Tianting really don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin." The mosquito Taoist gave a shiver, and he felt the deep meaning of killing in Fahai''s words. He also felt that Lingshan and Tianting had gone too far. They wanted to fight for the belief merits of the common people in the world, but they didn''t treat all living beings well. It was clear that they regarded all living beings as puppets. "Taoist mosquito, I order you to re-enter the demon world. Keep an eye on the people of Lingshan and Tianting in the demon world. If they have any action, please let me know immediately." The golden light in Fahai''s eyes was rippling, and the Taoist only felt his mind shaking, so he quickly nodded. "I will live up to the Bodhisattva''s expectation." Fahai nodded, and with a flick of his finger, the real Buddha sword roared out, exuding fierce sword spirit. "This is the most precious demon emperor sword of the demon clan. I will refine it into Buddhism and turn it into a real Buddha sword. If you take this sword with you, it will protect you in case of crisis." "Thank you, Bodhisattva!" The mosquito Taoist feels excited. He may be targeted by Lingshan and Tianting when he enters the demon world again, and his way is suppressed to the level of Taiyi Jinxian by the Buddha''s Dharma supernatural power, even if he has supernatural power. But it''s different to have the real Buddha sword. The real Buddha sword is the top magic weapon refined from Fahai sacrifice. Fahai can be manifested through the real Buddha sword in a critical moment. Therefore, even if the Taoist meets Lingshan Buddha and the great God in the demon world, he doesn''t have to be submissive. "Bodhisattva, I''m leaving." The mosquito Taoist put away the real Buddha sword. Fahai waved to him to step down. The mosquito Taoist took a rest in Jinshan Temple for three days, and then went to the demon world without stopping. "Wukong comes out." Fahai sat in silence for three days and suddenly called for the monkey king. Said, a wild golden light broke through the void, standing in the void, "Bodhisattva." "Follow me to heaven." Hearing this, the monkey king''s face was shocked, and his eyes flashed with golden light, "disciple, please." "Go Fahai stands up and flies to the palace in golden light. The monkey king drives the somersault cloud to catch up. "Bodhisattva, why do you suddenly want to come to heaven?" Stepping on the south gate, the monkey king asked. Fahai said calmly, "this seat is too low-key, so low-key that all the gods and Buddhas feel that this seat has no ability." The monkey king blinked, "Bodhisattva, are the gods and Buddhas in the world again?" "I don''t care that they preach the Dharma in the world. As long as they are beneficial to all living beings, I will not stop them but also support them. But they do it in public and behind the scenes, and they also want to calculate with me. I want to talk with them. " With that, Fahai shakes his Zen stick, the light of the Buddha is vast, the singing of the Buddha is continuous, and he strides into the south gate. "Bodhisattva, please slow down!" Fahai and the monkey king walked into the south gate only a hundred steps away, and Li Jing, the king of tota, brought the four demons to the future. Fahai looked at him with a smile, "is king Li trying to stop me?" "The Bodhisattva is joking." Li Jing laughed awkwardly, then said: "I don''t know what happened when Bodhisattva came to heaven?" "I have something to say to the Jade Emperor." Fahai''s mouth is light. Li Tianwang frowned, and the four generals of the magic family behind him looked at each other. They all heard the meaning of evil from Fahai''s words. "Bodhisattva, your majesty is discussing with the gods. Please wait for him." Li Jing didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Fahai, so he had to delay. "How much did Li Tianwang despise the poor monk and fool me with such words?" Fahai frowned slightly. "Li Jing, I advise you not to be ignorant." Sun Wukong bares his teeth at Li Jing, and his eyes are full of fierce light. "Goku." Fahai called softly, and the monkey king stepped back. However, the fierce light in his eyes was more powerful. Li Jing felt the malice in Sun Wukong''s eyes and was slightly frightened. With his power, it is impossible to stop Fahai and monkey king, but as a minister of heaven, he must be loyal to his duty. "Li Tianwang, now the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is becoming more and more fierce. You are the disciple of the ancient Buddha. Why are you still in heaven?" Fahai asked slowly, and Li Jing was confused. "Wukong, you are in Nantianmen to talk with them about the past. Don''t let them disturb us." With that, Fahai walked directly to Lingxiao hall under the shocked eyes of Li Tianwang. Li Jing returned to his senses and cried out, "Bodhisattva, don''t do anything."If Fahai goes to the Lingxiao hall in this way, he will definitely be attacked by the gods, and eventually he will be punished. Sun Wukong stopped Li Jing with a flash of his feet. "Heavenly King Li, don''t disturb the Bodhisattva." Li Jing clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Monkey King, don''t think that with the support of Bodhisattva of great power and virtue, you can go wild in heaven." "Li Jing, my grandson knows that you''ve been looking at me all the time. Why don''t you fight today?" The monkey king said defiantly. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Li Jing''s eyes glared and showed no sign of weakness. The fourth general of the magic family quickly advised: "King Li, it''s not appropriate to have a conflict with him at this time. We have to stop Dawei Dade Bodhisattva quickly. We can''t let him go to Lingxiao hall, otherwise we can''t eat it." Li Jing gave a cold hum and walked directly past the monkey king. Sun Wukong stared at him with a smile, "Li Jing, you don''t pay much attention to my old sun." "Monkey King, I don''t want to worry about you today. You''d better be quiet." Li Jing was angry. "My grandson won''t let you disturb the Bodhisattva and the Jade Emperor easily." The monkey king stepped out one step, and the fury mana swept all directions. Li Jing and the fourth general of the magic family felt the great pressure. Their faces suddenly changed, and they said in a startled voice, "have you ever testified to Da Luo Dao Guo?" "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible..." Li Jing roared angrily, "there must be a vision in the great immortal of the Taoist Scripture. However, there is no movement in the world." The monkey king sneered: "the power of the Bodhisattva is that you can speculate." There is a difference between DA Luo Jinxian and Tai Yi Jinxian, and the difference of mana is even greater. Da Luo Jinxian can be free in the three realms, but Tai Yi Jinxian has no such qualification. When the monkey king made havoc in heaven, Li Jing was not his opponent. Now he testifies to Da Luo Jinxian, and the gap between them is even greater. Sun Wukong stares at Li Jing and the four generals of the magic family coldly, "my old sun advises you to stand obediently in the south gate. If not, don''t blame my old sun for being rude." "Monkey King!" Li Jing roared angrily. "Li Jing, don''t shout in front of my grandson." The monkey king looked at him impatiently, then stepped back two steps, and stood still like a knife. Chapter 654 "Amitabha, poor monk Fahai asked to see the Jade Emperor." The vast voice of Buddha resounds through the thirty-three heaven, and all the gods in the whole heaven know that Fahai is in heaven. Li Jing''s face was blue and red, and he felt a great shame. Anger burns in his eyes. Finally, he can''t suppress his anger. Linglong pagoda throws out and suppresses the monkey king. The monkey king soared into the sky and rocked the Linglong Pagoda with one blow. Li Jing caught the pagoda and staggered. "Li Jing, the last time my grandson made a big trouble in heaven, we boasted that my grandson couldn''t even call the south gate. Today, you will call out 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals guarding the South Gate of heaven to see if my grandson can break through your South Gate of heaven! " Sun Wukong broke out a strong sense of war, shaking the 33rd heaven. Li Jing''s face turned blue and roared, "come on, follow me to catch the monkey." At his command, the general of Nantianmen blew his whistle. In an instant, the general surrounded Nantianmen. With a wave of the monkey king''s arm, his violent mana is like the water of the Tianhe river. He was covered with gold chain armour, wearing Phoenix wings and purple gold crowns. He stepped on lotus roots and cloud shoes. His cape was like fire. He was hunting behind him, covering the South Gate of heaven. He was very powerful. He looked at the besieged one hundred thousand soldiers and generals, and showed his teeth. Then he took out a piece of it in his ear. Suddenly, the golden light flashed, and Ruyi''s golden cudgel fell into his hand. With a flash, it is the arm thick and thin, high and high, with the trend to the sky, the sky will volley down. The golden cudgel is as powerful and powerful as a tsunami. A large area of Tianbing Tianjiang was killed immediately. "Monkey, heaven is the place where you run wild." Li Jing is furious, and the exquisite Pagoda in his hand flies out to meet the storm again. The endless fire of samadhi casts out and covers the monkey king. The monkey king roared up to the sky and swallowed up the samadhi fire. He swung the golden cudgel, only to hear a loud bang, Linglong pagoda shock flying, violent force poured down, overwhelming a piece of heaven. Li Jing grabs Linglong Pagoda in a hurry, and the power of Linglong pagoda shakes his face with pain. "Not yet." Magic four will be in the eyes of Li Jing hard to rush up. With a cold snort, the monkey king''s body suddenly changed. His height was ten thousand feet, his head was like a towering mountain, his waist was like a precipitous mountain, his eyes were golden, his mouth was like a blood basin, his teeth were like sharp sword halberds, and he was even more fierce and domineering. With a wave of his arm, a fierce hunting wind suddenly came out of the South Gate of heaven. Where did the four demons resist? They were swept out directly. The monkey king stepped back and blocked the south gate. Li Jing''s eyes are full of hate, staring at the monkey king, but dare not mess. Today, Lingshan and Tianting are fighting with each other. The gods in Tianting are fighting with Lingshan Buddha in tianwai and other star regions. There are not enough people in Tianting, so it''s impossible to block the monkey king who is the witness of Daoguo. Lingxiao hall. Wang Lingguan looked at Fahai with a compassionate smile. "How can a Bodhisattva suddenly come to heaven?" "I have something to discuss with the Jade Emperor. Please let Wang Lingguan get out of the way." Fahai said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Wang Lingguan shook his head and said, "Bodhisattva, I''m sorry. Lingxiao hall is an important place in heaven. Now your majesty is discussing with the gods. I''m sorry that the little gods can''t get out of the way." "Don''t be like this, Wang Lingguan. You should know the poor monk''s temperament. It''s not good for you to insist on it." Fahai advised: "I don''t mean to go to heaven this time. I just want to prove something to the Jade Emperor." "Whatever the Bodhisattva has to wait for the end of his Majesty''s discussion with the gods." Wang Lingguan looked at Fahai and said: "the duty of the little god is to guard Lingxiao hall. As long as the little god is still there, Bodhisattvas will never enter Lingxiao hall." "Amitabha, it''s the duty of Wang Lingguan. I don''t want to embarrass you, so I''ll wait here." With that, Fahai sat cross legged and recited the Sutra, which attracted the light of the Buddha outside the Lingxiao hall. Wang Lingguan''s face turned green with anger. Now the Tianting and Lingshan are in a lively fight. Fahai is a Buddhist Bodhisattva, but now he comes to the most solemn and sacred Lingxiao hall in the Tianting to recite Buddhist scriptures. This is beating the face of the Tianting. "Bodhisattva, don''t you think it''s too much?" Wang Lingguan asked, biting his teeth. "Then let me enter Lingxiao hall." Fahai stopped chanting. Wang Lingguan sneered, "does Bodhisattva think this is possible? If the little god let the Bodhisattva enter the Lingxiao hall, how can my face be preserved in heaven? " "The Jade Emperor and the gods are just words. Why does Wang Lingguan lie to deceive the poor monk?" Fahai shook his head gently, and then said: "I have already explained my intention. I just discussed with the jade emperor about one thing. If you make it clear, I will leave immediately. " "Wang Lingguan doesn''t want to have an accident when the heaven is fighting with Lingshan." "Is Bodhisattva threatening the little god?" Wang Lingguan''s face was ugly. "Wang Lingguan can think so." Fahai looked at him with a smile.Wang Lingguan laughed angrily, "people all say that great power and great virtue are the saints of Buddhism, who are merciful, who help the world by subduing demons, and who have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It''s a bit of hypocrisy for the Bodhisattva today. " Fahai was unmoved and said calmly, "does Wang Lingguan think that I came to heaven for Lingshan?" Wang Lingguan sneered and said nothing. "I will tell you that this time I went to heaven not for Lingshan, but for all living beings." Fahai''s voice was heavy and his face was cold. "The heaven has promised me that I will never set foot in the world before I win the battle between Buddhism and Taoism. However, the poor monk saw a lot of celestial beings in the world. What happened here does not harm the common people. I can ignore it. But if the heavenly court does so, Lingshan will follow suit. At that time, the fight will surely start again. " "In addition, there are also the shadow of the God of justice in heaven and the Buddha of Lingshan in the demon world. Poor monk sometimes laments that your calculation is too long-term. The struggle between Buddhism and Taoism has not yet come to an end. We are already counting on poor monks. " "Bodhisattva is wrong. My heaven has always respected the agreement with Bodhisattva. But the Buddhas in Lingshan were too hypocritical. When they were fighting with me in heaven, they secretly sent the Buddhas to control the world. If they are allowed to succeed, what is the significance of this struggle between Buddhism and Taoism? " Wang Lingguan explained: "under all kinds of helplessness, your majesty can only arrange Zhengshen to go down to earth and stare at Lingshan Buddha." "The poor monk said that as long as it doesn''t bring disaster to all living beings, you can turn a blind eye. I want to know why there is a God in the demon world? " Fahai has sharp words and strong momentum. Wang Lingguan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "If you want to attack the poor monk, you don''t have to hide it like this. Do you think that poor monks are good at talking and bullying? " As soon as Fahai was angry, his momentum spread, shaking and shaking 33 days. Chapter 655 Wang Lingguan''s face was blue and red, which was very unnatural. Fahai''s eyes flashed coldly, "I know that you gods in heaven have always looked down on me, and I don''t care about that. The original intention of the poor monk''s cultivation is to protect all living beings in the world with his own strength and let them escape from the sea of suffering. " "But you gods are selfish, just for your own interests, and never care about the life and death of human beings. I want to ask Wang Lingguan, "if you don''t have all living beings in the world, can you still be an immortal?" "You think that all living beings in the world are ants, but have you ever thought that you are ants in other people''s eyes?" "Wang Lingguan, get out of the way." "Bodhisattva, please forgive the little God for not agreeing." Wang Lingguan refused. Fahai made a sudden move and came directly to Wang Lingguan. He grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up. The mighty magic power pressed him up. "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Wang Lingguan said with difficulty, "the Bodhisattva is powerful and bold. How can he not dare to kill the little gods?" "Will you do it?" Fahai chuckled, "you''re a little too young to play in front of me." With these words, Fahai threw him out directly and hit out a magic power. The magic power turned into a Huijian, pierced Wang Lingguan''s body and nailed him to the gate of Lingxiao hall. Wang Lingguan''s eyes were scarlet, biting his teeth and staring at Fahai, "Bodhisattva, you''ve gone too far." "Wang Lingguan, it''s your duty to guard Lingxiao hall. I''ll just teach you a lesson." Fahai spoke indifferently. Wang Lingguan coughed twice, and his whole body''s mana moved. He wanted to break away from the sword, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break away. "The Dharma and wisdom sword of my throne can''t be resolved unless the sage of heaven takes the hand." Fahai said slowly, "just reflect on yourself." As he spoke, Fahai stepped out and entered Lingxiao hall. Wang Lingguan''s eyes turned red and his voice roared. Fahai looked up at the Jade Emperor sitting on the throne and strode forward. He did not stop until he came to the front of the gods. "Poor monk Fahai paid a visit to the Jade Emperor." The jade emperor turned blue and tried to suppress his anger. "What happened when Bodhisattva suddenly visited heaven?" "Poor monk comes for all living beings." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought of the scene that Fahai was fighting in heaven and forcing him to admit his mistake to all living beings in the Lingxiao hall. When did he receive such insults from the great heaven of the three realms, and Fahai again and again, again and again, wiped out the face of heaven The anger in the Jade Emperor''s heart was growing crazily. Gradually, the gods also realized that something was wrong with him. However, the Jade Emperor is the jade emperor after all, and the growing anger is finally suppressed by him. "Heaven and Bodhisattva have made an agreement that they will never set foot in the world before the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is concluded. The Bodhisattva said that he came for all living beings, but I don''t understand Fahai looked at the Jade Emperor and said, "I want to ask the Jade Emperor why there is a God in the demon world?" The Jade Emperor burst out laughing and explained, "Bodhisattvas are worried too much. Many of the mounts of the gods in heaven are demon families and demon kings. Maybe they went to the demon world to choose mounts." Fahai smiles and shakes his head. "If so, I will not come to heaven." "What does Bodhisattva mean by that?" "The God of heaven in the demon world is encouraging the demon clan to come back to the earth." Fahai comes straight to the point and says, "Your Majesty the jade emperor should know the gratitude and resentment between the poor monk and the demon clan. Once the demon clan enters the world again, it will certainly have an impact on all living beings sheltered by the poor monk. At that time, I don''t know how many innocent people will die in the hands of the demon clan." "And that kind of thing?" The Jade Emperor was surprised, "is Bodhisattva wrong? Could it be that the Buddha of Lingshan disguised himself as the God of heaven and deliberately provoked the relationship between Bodhisattva and heaven "Does your majesty doubt that I did it intentionally?" Fahai asked. The Jade Emperor waved his hand, and then said, "I don''t mean that, but Bodhisattva, you are a Buddhist Bodhisattva after all. I''m still worried about Bodhisattva. You joined hands with Lingshan that day." "On this point, your majesty can rest assured that although the poor monk is a Buddhist Bodhisattva, he is at odds with Lingshan. No matter when, I can''t join hands with Lingshan to fight against heaven. " Fahai put his hands together and said truthfully, "I have nothing else to ask for. I only want to protect all living beings in my life." "Bodhisattvas are really compassionate. I admire them very much." The Jade Emperor said with a smile, "don''t worry, Bodhisattva. I''ll send someone to investigate what you said. If there are people in heaven in the demon world, I''ll deal with it seriously and give an account to Bodhisattva. But if those gods in heaven are the disguise of Lingshan Buddha... " Fahai recognized the meaning of the Jade Emperor''s words and replied, "don''t worry, your majesty. Then I will give you an explanation." "I''m relieved to have a Bodhisattva." The Jade Emperor nodded. Fahai was not surprised at the emotion of the Jade Emperor. He sighed in his heart that the Jade Emperor really deserves to be the great God of the three realms. It''s not as good as the city.The Jade Emperor was very angry and wanted to suppress Fahai on the spot. But he forbeared, because now Tianting and Lingshan are fighting, and he is not willing to provoke such a powerful Buddhist Bodhisattva as shangfahai. Whether it is Lingshan or Tianting, today''s attention is focused on the debate between Buddhism and Taoism. They all have the same idea about Fahai. We''ll settle the accounts in the autumn. "Thank you for answering my doubts. I''ll leave without interrupting you." "When the Bodhisattva leaves, remember to put down the Wang Lingguan. He is also responsible for it. He doesn''t mean to embarrass the Bodhisattva." The Jade Emperor warned. "The poor monk will." Fahai nodded. When Fahai walked out of Lingxiao hall, the gods standing in the hall were angry that Fahai was disrespectful to the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor swept his ministers and suddenly felt like a clown. "Taibai Venus, you send a message to the people in the demon world and let them return to heaven immediately." "I will do it." Taibai Venus bows to answer. "Your Majesty, I call back the gods in the demon world, but the Buddha of Lingshan is still there. Is that possible..." "How can Lingshan''s plot be so easy to succeed? Do you really think Fahai is a vegetarian?" Jiutian Xuannv''s voice was cold. "If Lingshan Buddha really does something harmful to all living beings, Fahai will never be soft hearted. After all, we''ve all seen his powerful means, and he didn''t kill Lingshan Buddha. " "Xuannv is right." The Jade Emperor said slowly, "it''s not suitable for us to conflict with Fahai at present. As for Lingshan, we can do whatever we want. Fahai is not an easy man to deal with. I''d like to see Lingshan fight with him. At that time, the heaven will be able to pick up a bargain. " Chapter 656 After Fahai walked out of Lingxiao hall, he didn''t care about the discussion behind the Jade Emperor and the gods. At least his goal had been achieved. The reason why the jade emperor so readily promised to recall the heaven God in the world, the biggest reason is to play hard to get. If the people and horses in the heaven withdraw, the Buddha''s movement in Lingshan will be more and more big. At that time, it''s easy to touch his bottom line. He fought with Lingshan, and heaven let it be. When he stepped on the court of heaven, his interests were clear. If Tianting wants to sit on this fisherman, let them do it. Because, he knows, there will be a war with Tianting sooner or later. This battle may be before or after he ends the cause and effect with Lingshan. He guessed that it would be later. When he and Lingshan Buddha fight to death, heaven will fight. Fahai collected his thoughts and looked up at Wang Lingguan, who was nailed to the gate of Lingxiao hall by the Buddhist wisdom sword. Wang Lingguan''s eyes were still unyielding, and he didn''t have the slightest fear because of his strength. Only those who are not afraid of power, such as Wang Lingguan, are qualified to guard the sacred Lingxiao hall. Fahai waves to take away the Dharma wisdom sword. Wang Lingguan falls down, and his body is bleeding. "Has the Bodhisattva made an agreement with his majesty?" "I have reached an agreement with his Majesty the Jade Emperor." Fahai said, "if you hurt Wang Lingguan this time, please bear with me." "Bodhisattva''s mood can be understood by the little God, and does not blame Bodhisattva." Wang Ling is an official. "Wang Lingguan is upright and upright, with a clear distinction between good and evil. I admire him." Fahai is a little greedy. "Ha ha, if the Bodhisattva is really one of my Buddhists, he hit the gate of Lingxiao hall." Just then, a burst of laughter. Fahai looked sideways and saw that the long eared dingguang immortal, who had been robbed of the six soul banners by him last time, came driving Fayun. He was followed by four golden Arhats, which looked very arrayed. "How can dingguang Huanxi Buddha appear in heaven? Don''t you fear that the gods will suppress you? You don''t know what to do. " Fahai looked at him jokingly. "Bodhisattvas dare to come to heaven. Why can''t I come?" "Oh?" Fahai raised his eyebrows and said, "in this way, dingguang''s joyful Buddha is more powerful than this one?" "Poor monk can''t compare with Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva, you have profound Buddhist dharma. If you can return to the status of Lingshan, you will be above all Buddhas and second only to the Buddha." Dingguang was glad, and Buddha laughed. "Now that the Bodhisattva hits the gate of Lingxiao hall, it shows that the Bodhisattva is willing to return to Lingshan. I have to quickly pass the good news back to Lingshan." With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the Buddha''s light vibrated. Dingguang was happy. The Buddha looked at him in amazement, "Bodhisattva, you are..." "Dingguang is happy with Buddha. You think too much." Smell speech, his face is muddled, "Bodhisattva, you have hurt the guard LingXiao Hall of Wang Lingguan." "What does it have to do with you?" Fahai is very speechless. If changer dingguang immortal is not one of the seven immortals of Tongtian sect leader, I''m afraid Jieyin zhunti won''t look up to him. It''s a big fool. Dingguang joyful Buddha, on hearing this, is also alert, quickly with four golden Arhats ready to leave. However, he has come outside the Lingxiao hall. If the heaven doesn''t take out a little action, he will be ridiculed by the three circles. Wang Lingguan flew up, raised his hand to the dingguang joyful Buddha, his mana was surging, and the golden light burst. Dingguang is happy and the Buddha is shocked. When the monk''s robe is thrown, the Buddha''s light surges and the mana collides with each other. Wang Lingguan was able to guard Lingxiao hall, and his magic power could be ranked in the heaven. With one palm, he scattered the light of Buddha dingguang Huanxi. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha is a little flustered. When he sees Fahai and Wang Lingguan here, and Wang Lingguan is injured, he thinks that Fahai is fighting with heaven, and then he wants to attract Fahai Lingshan. But I didn''t expect that Fahai didn''t buy it. Instead, he fell into a dangerous situation. Wang Lingguan''s eyes are like electricity, and he stares at dingguang Huanxi Buddha. "Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, you are brave. You dare to break into our heaven with four golden Arhats. Are you bullying nobody in heaven?" Dingguang joyful Buddha even busy wave, "poor monk does not have this meaning, Wang Lingguan worry." Wang Lingguan had no time to talk nonsense with him. He raised his hand and slapped him again. He had suffered a lot in Fahai''s hands. Dingguang was glad that the Buddha himself had sent him to the door. He had to vent his anger. Dingguang joyful Buddha was beaten by Wang Lingguan, so he could only resist passively. Wang Lingguan saw that he could not break the defense of dingguang Huanxi Buddha for a moment, so he aimed at the four golden Arhats who followed dingguang Huanxi Buddha. Wang Lingguan is what kind of way, and how can the four golden Arhats resist him? He clapped and immediately shattered the golden bodies of the four golden Arhats and knocked them down.Dingguang was glad that the Buddha was about to crack, "Wang Lingguan, you are too presumptuous." These four golden Arhats are the attendants of dingguang Huanxi Buddha, and they are his platoons. Wang Ling''s face was cold and fierce, and he was staring at dingguang joyful Buddha tightly, "are you unconvinced?" Dingguang joyful Buddha gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "of course, I don''t agree with you. You are not afraid to be ridiculed by others, even if you give your hand to Luohan as the king''s spiritual official?" Wang Lingguan laughs, "heaven and Lingshan fight. We are the God of heaven and you are the Buddha of Lingshan. Who cares about the four Arhats? Even if you kill dingguang Huanxi Buddha, Lingshan won''t care. " "Do you want to kill me? You can try it. " With a wave of Wang Lingguan''s hand, his magic power was surging and boiling. It turned into a big knife in his hand. He waved it in his hand and chopped it in the air. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha claps his hands toward the sky, and layers of Buddha light emerge behind his head, just like a pagoda. He resisted Wang Lingguan''s magic power and said with a sneer, "I''m one of the Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan. It''s not so easy for you to kill me." Wang Lingguan sneered, five fingers open, suddenly shot, shock thousands of Zhang Dao mang concussion endlessly, endless Dao Qi volume kill up. Dingguang is glad that the light around the Buddha is constantly annihilated and reborn under the knife Qi. It has to be said that dingguang''s joyful Buddhism is also very good. You can fight with the strong in heaven like Wang Lingguan "Bodhisattva!" The monkey king suddenly flew in. "Wukong, what are you doing here?" "The disciple noticed the aura concussion here, and worried that the heaven was not good for the Bodhisattva, so he came over." After that, he looked up at Wang Lingguan and dingguang Huanxi Buddha, who were fighting in the air. "How dare you run to the Lingxiao hall to be wild?" he said "When he saw that Wang Lingguan was injured, he thought that there was a conflict between Wang Lingguan and heaven, so he came to solicit Wang Lingguan to go to Lingshan." Fahai laughs. The monkey king grinned, "he''s not very smart." Fahai nodded, "the brain is not very smart, but the mana is pretty good. However, it''s heaven after all. He''s very lucky today. " Chapter 657 Wang Lingguan''s knife is fierce. Dingguang is glad that the Buddha can''t carry it. The Buddha light condenses a golden lotus under him. The Golden Lotus has six petals, and the rich Buddha light envelops him. Dingguang joyful Buddha angrily roared, "Wang Lingguan, do you really want to live with me forever?" Wang Lingguan gave him a cold look. "Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, if you come to the Lingxiao temple in our heaven, if I don''t take out some measures, won''t my heaven be ridiculed by the three immortals?" "Good, good." Dingguang was so happy that he laughed, "I don''t believe you can really kill me." Wang Lingguan didn''t say much. He saw the real chapter directly under his hand. Dingguang joyful Buddha is also ruthless, and directly sacrificed the magic pestle given to him by the Buddha. The magic wand is shining, and the divine power is hunting. It is like a golden light falling on Wang Lingguan. Wang Lingguan clenched his fist with both hands, but he wanted to fight against the subduing pestle with his physical strength. Boom! Just listen to the roar, Wang Lingguan''s fist has been hit on the magic pestle. The ancient Sanskrit on the surface of the magic wand is accompanied by the flow of golden light, which is even more powerful. The magic power of the subduing pestle was constantly added to Wang Lingguan. Wang Lingguan''s face gradually changed and he was very tired. At first, Wang Lingguan was injured by Fahai''s Dharma and wisdom sword, but he could not exert 100% of his magic power. Now dingguang is happy that Buddha has offered such a powerful magic weapon, and Wang Lingguan shows his defeat. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s eyes burst out a bright killing opportunity. He pinched the formula with one hand and patted it on the subduing pestle. The subduing pestle fell like a comet. All the mighty power poured out on Wang Lingguan. Wang Lingguan couldn''t resist it, and his body was directly blasted to the ground. At the same time, the pestle was also smashed. Wang Ling''s body cracked, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. He, the great God guarding Lingxiao hall, was severely damaged by dingguang Huanxi Buddha today. Dingguang is happy to recite the truth from the Buddha''s mouth and urge the power of the magic wand to annihilate the true spirit of Wang Lingguan. The monkey king frowned and said in a low voice, "Bodhisattva, do you want to save the king Lingguan?" "Wukong, if you are happy with shangdingguang, how much chance do you have to win?" Fahai asked. Sun Wukong was staring at dingguang Huanxi Buddha with golden light in his eyes. After a long time, he replied in a low voice: "Bodhisattva, dingguang Huanxi Buddha is also in the middle of all the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain. Although the disciples preach the Dharma, it will be very difficult to defeat him. What''s more, the magic wand in his hand is as powerful as my grandson''s golden cudgel. " Fahai nodded and then said, "dingguang is glad that there is a breath of Tathagata on the magic wand in the hands of Buddha. It should be given to him by Buddha." "Bodhisattva, do you want to save Wang Lingguan?" Monkey King asked again. Fahai waved his hand, "no, this is Tianting. If Wang Lingguan is killed by dingguang Huanxi Buddha in front of Lingxiao temple, the gods in Tianting will be called gods in the future." As he spoke, there was a huge wave of magic power in Wang Lingguan''s body. With a roar and a shock of his body, he flew out with the magic wand. He dashed out of the body, his fists were powerful, and he smashed the head of dingguang Huanxi Buddha with incomparable momentum. His fist hit the Golden Lotus where dingguang Huanxi Buddha sat down, and the surging mana swept away, constantly impacting the Golden Lotus. Under the impact of mana, the golden light of the golden lotus is scattered "Broken!" With a roar, Wang Lingguan smashed dingguang''s fist and sat down to Jinlian. Dingguang was so happy that the Buddha was shocked. He made a Dharma seal with both hands and took a fierce photo of Wang Lingguan. The momentum broke out and he backed away with it. He held the magic pestle in his hand and stared at Wang Lingguan. "I didn''t expect to hurt you so much that you still have such powerful power. I really underestimate you." Wang Lingguan didn''t talk nonsense with him. He stepped out one step and hit him again with his fist and surging mana. Dingguang was happy with the Buddha and said, "Wang Lingguan, are you really a bully?" As he spoke, he threw out the pestle again. The magic subduing pestle, Xuanguang and Wandao, turned into countless Buddha light swords and hanged Wang Lingguan. As soon as Wang Ling''s body was shocked, his divine light flourished, forming an invincible shelter on the surface of his body. Fahai took a look and was surprised. Wang Lingguan''s body was so powerful. Although he can''t compare with him, he is better than the golden body practiced by many Buddhas in Lingshan. The sword of Buddha''s light constantly cuts on the body of Wang Ling''s officials, making a huge noise. Wang Lingguan drank fiercely, and his momentum rose steadily. He dashed up, smashed ten thousand Buddha light swords with his body, opened his fingers, and patted the magic pestle.The light of Buddha twined on the surface of the pestle was instantly annihilated. Wang Lingguan grabbed the pestle and smashed it at dingguang Huanxi Buddha. Under the catalysis of violent force, the magic pestle is as terrible as a comet. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s face turned pale slightly. Although the magic wand was his magic weapon, he did not dare to accept it at this time. In his hesitation, the magic wand has hit. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha was instantly hit by the demon subduing pestle and spewed out golden Buddha blood in his mouth. He tried his best to keep his figure steady, and the anger in his eyes leaked. Taking advantage of the victory, Wang Lingguan directly hit dingguang Huanxi Buddha with his body. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s teeth are creaking. He smashes Wang Lingguan''s head with a magic wand in his hand. The two fought in a desperate manner. Wang Lingguan''s fist hit dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s chest, which made his chest hollow. And the pestle in his hand also fell on Wang Lingguan''s forehead, smashing Wang Lingguan''s head and bleeding. Dingguang is glad that the Buddha''s body is full of light, and he uses the golden body of Dharma. Not only that, but also his Buddhist world unfolded like a scroll, enveloping heaven and earth. The prime minister''s golden hand swept Wang Lingguan out and smashed him on a dragon wrapped Optimus Prime. Wang Lingguan fell to the ground. He quickly got up. His eyes were scarlet as if they were flowing with blood. He looked up to the sky and roared. At the same time, his body rose in the storm, and in a moment he turned into a giant. Heaven and earth! There are not many people in this sect, but Wang Lingguan is one of them. After Wang Lingguan used the magic power of heaven and earth, the advantage of the golden body of Dharma phase of dingguang Huanxi Buddha disappeared in an instant. He stamped his foot, and the sky seemed to tremble. He waved his fist, and the dark light vibrated. He patted the golden body of Dharma Prime Minister of dingguang Huanxi Buddha with his big hand. The golden arms of Dharma Prime Minister of dingguang joyful Buddha are raised. The two giants collide head-on, and the violent shock wave sweeps the impact. The golden body of Dharma Prime Minister of dingguang Huanxi Buddha was shaken back thousands of Li. Before he could stabilize his mind, Wang Lingguan had already rushed to kill him again. The two fists are shining with powerful inscriptions, which lead to turbulence in the sky. It seems that this blow can overturn the world. Boom! The fist keeps enlarging in the eyes of dingguang Huanxi Buddha, and directly smashes on his Dharma prime minister''s golden body, even if it shatters one arm of his Dharma prime minister''s golden body. At the same time, the terrible cracks spread rapidly. In an instant, his Dharma prime minister''s gold body was full of cracks, which could break at any time Chapter 658 Dingguang joyful Buddha hissed and yelled, like crazy. He urged the magic power of the demon subduing pestle to attack and kill Wang Lingguan. Wang Lingguan used the magic power of heaven and earth, and the power of the physical body had reached the extreme. Before that, he could resist the demon subduing pestle with the strength of his body. At this time, how could the demon subduing pestle hurt him. He opened his five fingers and held the pestle in his hand. Then he rushed out. It was Sheng Sheng who put the pestle into the head of Dharma Prime Minister of dingguang Huanxi Buddha. The magic power of the enchanting pestle broke out in an instant. The golden body of the Dharma phase of dingguang Huanxi Buddha had already been cracked all over the place. Under the scouring of the magic power of the enchanting pestle, it directly burst into a golden light. The terrible air waves rolled thousands of miles, shaking 33 days. The golden body of Dharma prime minister was destroyed, and dingguang Huanxi Buddha was immediately severely damaged. He kept bleeding from the Buddha''s mouth and looked very miserable. "How could that be? How can I fail! " He screamed like a madman. Wang Lingguan patted dingguang Huanxi Buddha down like a fly. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha was smashed away under the great power. His true spirit of the yuan God wanted to run away. How could Wang Lingguan let him do what he wanted? He grabbed his true spirit of the yuan God with his big hand, and there was a burning flame in his hand, and the shrill scream rang through the world. After a long time, dingguang was glad that Zhenling, the original God of Buddha, had disappeared. The divine light on Wang Ling''s body increased instead of decreasing. He looked down at Fahai and monkey king. Feeling his hostile eyes, Monkey King bared his teeth and was eager to try. "Wukong, don''t be excited." Fahai appeases the monkey king. Sun Wukong bit his teeth and said, "Bodhisattva, he is obviously hostile to my grandson. My grandson just can''t stand his arrogance." Fahai smiles calmly, looks at Wang Lingguan and says, "Wang Lingguan, I know that you killed dingguang. I''m glad that the Buddha is more willing to fight. However, with your mana, you are still a little short of fighting with me. " Wang Lingguan wakes up, shakes his body, puts his power on the outside, and then shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye. He took a cold look at the monkey king and took down the magic weapon of dingguang Huanxi Buddha. Sun Wukong felt his provocative eyes, and his heart was burning with anger. He pointed to Wang Lingguan, "do you want to fight with my old sun?" Wang Lingguan sneered, "you demon monkey is not our opponent." Monkey King roared like crazy, but he couldn''t do it without Fahai''s permission. Fahai frowned slightly, "Wang Lingguan, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with me." "The Bodhisattva joked. How dare the little God be hostile to the Bodhisattva?" Wang Lingguan said coldly. "That''s all. I don''t want to conflict with heaven at this time." Fahai''s words changed. "However, your king Lingguan provoked me so much. If I don''t teach you a lesson, how can I help the world and protect the people in the future?" As he spoke, Fahai''s fingers flicked and the Buddha''s light condensed into a sword, whistling away. Wang Lingguan was shocked, and his magic burst to block the sword. The dragon pattern on the Dharma sword is intertwined with the power of various laws, which is sacred and powerful. Fahai pointed a little, and his fierce sword Qi rolled away, which broke Wang Lingguan''s defense in an instant. The sword pierced his body and nailed him to the gate of Lingxiao hall again. His face twisted and howled in pain. Monkey King stares at him jokingly, "it deserves to be." "Wang Lingguan, you are just killing dingguang Huanxi Buddha. How dare you challenge me?" Fahai chuckles and shakes his head. "You can reflect on it. When you think clearly, the sword will disappear." Then, regardless of Wang Lingguan''s resentful eyes, Fahai said to monkey king, "Monkey King, let''s go." "All right." The monkey king bared his teeth to Wang Lingguan, "let you be arrogant, and be punished." "Monkey..." Wang Lingguan roared. The monkey king snorted coldly and said, "you''d better listen to the Bodhisattva''s words and reflect on yourself. You can also suffer less." When Fahai and monkey king came to Nantianmen, the heavenly soldiers and generals led by Li Jing immediately gave way. Li Jing stares at the swaggering monkey king with a dark face. However, the monkey king has already proved the truth of the great Luo Jinxian, and he is no match at all. Fahai nodded to Li Jing with a smile, "King Li doesn''t have to do this. There will be a battle between the heavenly court and the Jinshan Temple in the future." Smell speech, Li Jing quickly put away hostility, way: "Bodhisattva joked." The power of Fahai is comparable to the quasi holy power of cultivating endless years. And the strength he showed was more terrible than his mana, that is, the ancestors of Styx, who created the Asura, were beaten away. I''m afraid that such a top power in the three realms will not easily become an enemy even though the heaven is powerful."I''m not joking with you. When the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is over, it''s my seat." Fahai said with a faint smile, "however, it may not be with Tianting or Lingshan at that time." Li Jing''s face is not very natural. He is a disciple of the lamp burning Taoist, and the lamp burning Taoist is an ancient Buddha. But he also worked in Tianting. He was the general manager of Tianting''s troops, the patron saint of the Jade Emperor, and the commander of the 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals of Nantianmen. His position is really embarrassing. Lingshan fights with Tianting, and many Zhengshen in Tianting take part in the battle. His son Nezha, the great God of Santan Haihui, also went, but he, the tota Li heavenly king, who was in charge of 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals, couldn''t go. He also volunteered to the Jade Emperor, but the Jade Emperor told him that the south gate was the front of the heaven, so he could guard the south gate well. He didn''t know that the jade emperor did it because of his identity. Although Lingshan is dominated by the Buddha of the Tathagata, his master is the ancient Buddha of Lingshan after all. Sun Wukong bared his teeth to Li Jing, "Li Jing, now many gods in the heaven are fighting with Lingshan Buddha, but you can only guard the south gate. I think it''s hard for you." Li Jing clenched her teeth and said, "Nantianmen is the facade of Tianting. It''s related to the dignity of Tianting. I have a great responsibility." The monkey king waved his hand with disdain and said sarcastically, "it''s really not good for you Li Jing to guard the south gate. Any demon king can fight in." "The monkey king?" Li Jing seems to have been stabbed to the pain, and then he gets angry. "Wukong, say less." "It''s Bodhisattva." The monkey king replied respectfully, and then looked at Li Jing, "when the Jinshan Temple and the heavenly court fight, my grandson will let you see how my grandson broke through the South Gate by himself." Li Jing''s face turned blue with anger, but he had no choice but to watch Fahai and monkey king leave Nantianmen. "What a bully." Li Jing punches on the Dragon pole of the south gate, and his great spirit God, fish belly general and others look at each other. Li Jing is angry at this time, and they dare not persuade him easily, so as not to offend him. After a while, Li Jing turned around and left the south gate. The fourth general of the magic family quickly asked, "king of heaven, where are you going?" Li Jing said coldly, "where else can I go? Of course, I''ll go to Lingxiao hall to fight in Lingshan. I must prove my loyalty to heaven to the Jade Emperor. " Chapter 659 As soon as Li Jing left, the 49 Buddhas in Lingshan, the back foot of Li Jing, led by 1000 Arhats and 5000 Jiedi gods, appeared at the South Gate of heaven. The four generals of the magic family led the heavenly soldiers and generals of Nantianmen to fight against it, but they were defeated. This time, Li Jing jumped into the Tianhe River and couldn''t wash it. ¡­¡­ When Fahai returned to Jinshan Temple, he felt something and looked up to the South Gate of heaven. When he saw the chaotic Nantianmen, he was surprised. "Bodhisattva, what''s the matter?" Monkey King asked curiously. "The Buddha of Lingshan has entered the South Gate of heaven." Smell speech, Monkey King eyes suddenly stare round, "Lingshan Buddha''s action is too fast." "Wukong, you''re wrong. It must have been planned by Lingshan for a long time." "Bodhisattva, what should we do?" The monkey king rubbed his hands and fists and couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. "Practice well." A ladle of cold water poured down from Fahai. "Wukong, I know that you want to fight against mantianshenfo. Don''t worry. This opportunity is coming soon." "Bodhisattva, my grandson knows." With that, the monkey king hurried back to the spiritual realm of water to practice. Fahai is watching the sky, and the Buddha of Lingshan enters the heaven. This battle between Buddhism and Taoism finally breaks out. In the three realms, except for the human world, battles broke out in all places where there were gods and Buddhas. There are no years of cultivation, but years of fingering. It''s the tenth year of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. More than half of the Buddha in Lingshan attacked and fought with the gods in the sky. The twilight of the gods. Lingshan Buddha usually said compassion, but when he fought with the gods in the heaven, he broke out a killing intention that made the heaven and the earth cry. More than half of the dead and injured were Tianting 28su, Jiuyao Xingguan and 12yuanchen. Naturally, Lingshan is not so good. Eight heavenly dragons, countless Arhats and countless Buddhas all perish in the great array of heaven. With the fall of stars, the chaos of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism eventually spread to the world. The three Buddhas of Lingshan came to the world and killed all the earth gods. How can such little gods as earth God be the opponents of Lingshan Buddha. The great emperor of the five mountains appeared to fight with the three Buddhas of Lingshan mountain on the top of Dongyue mountain. Finally, the great emperor of the five mountains killed the three Buddhas, while the great emperor of the north and the great emperor of the South died in battle. ¡­¡­ The 11th year of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. Lingshan shows amazing strength, tiantingzhengshen has countless casualties, and is gradually suppressed by Lingshan. However, the great emperor Ziwei, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, Taiyi, who guarded the east gate of heaven, saved kutianzun and others never showed up. On this day, two divine lights fell from the sky into the Jinshan Temple. It was Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou and baodezhenjun, the Yisheng of the four saints in the Arctic. At this time, they were covered with blood, and their breath was unsteady. It was obvious that they were hurt a lot. Their arrival makes the Jinshan Temple like a big enemy. The eyes of Monkey King and monkey burst out fighting spirit to confront them. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun gave a bitter smile and said, "is the Bodhisattva there?" The monkey king said impatiently, "the Bodhisattva is not in the Jinshan Temple." "Where is the Bodhisattva?" "The Bodhisattva has gone to the underworld to see the Tibetan Bodhisattva." Sun Wukong stared at Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun and said, "the jade emperor has promised the bodhisattva that he will never spread the war to the world. But now the world is full of wars between Buddha and God. You are not keeping your word Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun has no choice but to smile bitterly, "the strength of Lingshan is very strong, they intentionally or unintentionally burn the war to the world, and my heaven is also very helpless." As he spoke, a golden light fell into Jinshan Temple, directly impacting the light of protecting the temple. Many disciples of Jinshan Temple died in this terrible shock wave. The monkey king was so angry that they stared at the man in the golden light. The golden light retreated to both sides, and a solemn and sacred Buddha appeared. It was no one else, but the second disciple of the Tathagata, Jinchanzi. It is obvious that Zhenjun, marshal Tianyou, and Zhenjun, Yisheng Baode, were chased by Jinchanzi before they came to Jinshan Temple to seek refuge. However, Fahai went to the underworld to see the Tibetan Bodhisattva, which disappointed them. The golden cicada son''s eyes swept the monkey king and others coldly, "you are disciples of Buddhism. Why don''t you kneel when you see me?"With the release of authority, a large number of Jinshan Temple disciples were overwhelmed. Sun Wukong''s body burst out endless fighting spirit. The golden cudgel pointed at Jinchanzi, "we are Jinshan Temple disciples. We only worship Bodhisattvas. What is Jinchanzi?" "Evil The golden cicada''s eyes shot through the golden hole, and fell on the heart of the monkey king, directly flying the monkey king. "Jinchanzi, do you think Lingshan wants to fight with our Jinshan Temple?" They stare at the golden cicada. Golden cicada son disdains to smile, "you and so on mole ant also match in front of this seat to utter raves?"? Heaven is defeated, the Buddha is in charge of the three realms, and Fahai is doomed to be suppressed. " "Jinchanzi, dare you blaspheme the real name of Bodhisattva?" The macaques, burning with rage, offered magic weapons one after another and rushed to kill the golden cicada. However, the golden cicada is now extremely high road, how can they be rivals. With a wave of his arm, the golden cicada immediately turned into golden light and flew far away. Jinchanzi is now at a high level, and his heart is also up. He doesn''t want to spend time with the monkey. Jin chanzi''s eyes were full of real intention of killing. He was staring at Zhenjun, marshal Tianyou, and Zhenjun, Yisheng Baode. "You''re running very fast. Did you come to Jinshan Temple to seek the protection of Fahai? It''s a pity he''s not here. " Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun''s face was gloomy. He bit his teeth and said, "did you lead Dawei Dade Bodhisattva away from Jinshan Temple?" The cicada laughs but does not speak. "It turns out that the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, who is famous for his compassion, is also such a sinister person. It turns out that he has been using the Bodhisattva of great power and virtue." Tianyou Grand Marshal, Zhenjun, said every word. His words made the whole Jinshan Temple dumbfounded, because they all knew that Fahai respected the Bodhisattva as a master. "Are you ready to destroy both the form and the spirit?" Jinchanzi smiles and looks at the two people, and his eyes are full of murders. "Jinchanzi, fight with heaven. Don''t destroy the Taoist temple of Dawei Dade Bodhisattva." Yisheng Baode said. The cicada shook his head indifferently. "Since I came here, I won''t leave easily. What''s more, it''s you who lead us here, not our initiative. " "Golden cicada son..." Gold cicada son holding the key to shoot, majestic momentum oppression and down, Jinshan can not bear this momentum, such as evil dragon crack crazy spread. The terrible pressure is rippling in the Jinshan Temple, and countless Jinshan Temple disciples can''t get up on their knees, their bodies are cracked, and their blood is gurgling. Zhenjun, marshal Tianyou, and Zhenjun, Yisheng Baode, regret that they should not have come to Jinshan Temple. "Jinchanzi, my grandson is going to kill you!" The monkey king came from afar and the golden cudgel swept out. Jinchanzi raises his hand and grabs the golden cudgel in the air. With a flick of his finger, a golden light strikes the golden cudgel, and the golden cudgel flies out of control immediately. The monkey king showed his teeth fiercely, grabbed the golden cudgel and smashed it down again Chapter 660 Jinchanzi uses a magic power to trap the monkey king, "you monkey, if you illegally capture the prosperity of our Buddhism, you should have a relationship with us, but now you are fighting against us. Evil animal is evil animal. It is stubborn. " The monkey king roared up to the sky, and his fierce mana surged out of his body. He directly changed his fighting form, broke the mana of Jinchanzi, and the golden cudgel smashed on Jinchanzi with strong power. Gold cicada son is angry, "evil, do you really think this seat dare not kill you?" "Jinchanzi, you entered Jinshan Temple. Today, my grandson and you are fighting." The fierce light flashed in monkey king''s eyes. Jinchanzi''s mana is much higher than that of him, but he is not afraid and vows to protect Jinshan Temple. "Jinchanzi, you don''t want to be wild in Jinshan Temple." They rushed back, one by one burning with anger and fighting spirit in their eyes. How about the Buddha in Lingshan? If you dare to go to Jinshan Temple, fight out. More and more disciples of Jinshan Temple stood up, their eyes firmly confronted with Jinchanzi, without the slightest fear. From their body filled with momentum gathered together, into a towering Golden Buddha, the face is the same as Fahai. The mighty voice of Buddha resounds through heaven and earth, with infinite prestige. Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun and Yisheng Baode Zhenjun look at each other and feel incredible. Up and down the Jinshan Temple, the monkey king is the great Luo Jinxian. They are the Tao of Taiyi Jinxian. Most of them are Taiyi Zhenxian and Taiyi Tianxian. But it is such a group of people. Under the guidance of the monkey king, they burst out such a powerful pressure. The power of the Buddha sitting on the void is stronger than that of Jin Chan Zi. Their sincere admiration for Fahai. What kind of charm does Fahai have to let the monkey king guard Jinshan Temple so fearlessly. Jinchanzi looked up at the Giant Buddha and sneered, "do you want to suppress me? It''s really wishful thinking. " "Golden cicada son, eat my grandson a stick!" The monkey king soars into the sky, and the golden cudgel tears the Buddha''s light. The monkey with arms and the goddess of tortoise and spirit work together, and ten thousand lights cover the golden cicada from all directions. Although the magic power of many disciples of Jinshan Temple is not very profound, they listen to the teachings of Fahai after all. They support each other, unite as one, throw magic weapon together, also quite momentum. The golden cicada''s face was slightly solidified, and he was surprised by the power of the monkey king. Boom! The earth shaking roar resounded. Ten thousand rays of light hit the golden cicada, and the Buddha''s light stirred in an instant. Jinchanzi pats his hands up to the sky, and the surging mana is full of waves. The disciples of Jinshan Temple who attack him are shocked to fly, fall on the ground and vomit blood. Sitting in the void, the Buddha suddenly made a seal and took a picture of Jinchanzi. The light of Buddha around Jinchanzi was annihilated under this palm. Jinchanzi is angry. Fahai is not here. Is he going to be suppressed? He won''t! He suddenly stood up from the golden lotus, his hands firmly against the hand of the Buddha, "Fahai, you don''t want to suppress me by such means." His Buddha''s mind was repeatedly damaged by Fahai, which had already become his nightmare. Fahai is not in Jinshan Temple, but Sun Wukong''s belief in Fahai in his heart also made him confused. Monkey King and monkey open bow left and right, the golden cudgel and Optimus Prime swept out at the same time, hit the golden cicada. The protective Buddha light of Jinchanzi''s whole body has long been destroyed by the big Buddha''s palm. Therefore, the attack of Monkey King and monkey hurt his real body. When Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun and Yisheng Baode Zhenjun saw the opportunity, they immediately opened up their mana and launched the strongest means. Jinchanzi''s real body was torn out, and the Buddha''s blood flowed out. The golden cicada was furious, and his mighty mana swept through everything. His Dharma Prime Minister appeared and blocked the Buddha. And his left hand and right hand respectively grasped the golden cudgel and Optimus Prime, and directly picked them up and flew a hundred Li. "You want to die!" Jinchanzi''s eyes burst out endless killing intention, and the terrible mana swept thousands of miles, and the golden mountain swayed. He takes a picture of Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun, they couldn''t resist at all. They were immediately knocked to the ground and made a big hole. Jinchanzi looked at the Jinshan Temple and saw the disciple staring at him. He was angry in his heart and said, "you and other ants dare to hurt me. I''ll die." He vomited real fire, and a large number of disciples were burned by the Buddha fire, screaming and struggling in the Buddha fire.But even so, Jinshan Temple is still fearless. They sit on the ground and recite the truth to inject power into the Buddha. The Buddha burst out a bright light, shining like a big sun. All the disciples of Jinshan Temple are illuminated by the Buddha''s light, and all of them are covered with golden light, which turns into an indestructible shelter. Gold cicada son is angry jump foot, all sorts of supernatural powers display. The Buddha turned his hand and clapped it, and the Sanskrit sound shocked the three realms. The arms of Jinchanzi''s Dharma Prime Minister Jinshen burst open, and the momentum of fingered Buddha kept on breaking Jinlian under Jinchanzi. The golden cicada son flew up and fell on FA Xiang Jin. The light of the Buddha diffuses from his body to repair the golden body of Dharma. The Buddhist world unfolded behind him, and a more powerful wave of mana broke out. "Fahai, I must wipe out Jinshan Temple today!" "Dari Tathagata!" Jinchanzi growls bitterly. He bears the seal of Dharma and uses the Tali Tathagata pure world curse to destroy the earth. Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun and Yisheng Baode Zhenjun climb out of the pit, aware of Jinchanzi''s intention, they want to split, "Jinchanzi, do you dare?" With Jinchanzi''s current way of doing things, the whole land of Zhongzhou and even the whole human world may not be protected. Jinchanzi''s Buddha soul platform has long been occupied by the fierce spirit. Besides, now is the key time of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, how can he listen to the words of Marshal Zhenjun and Tianyou and stop. The power of belief of all the disciples of Jinshan Temple suddenly claps the big Buddha''s hand, and the golden cicada''s eyes shoot at the golden light hole, gathering the power of all living beings in his Buddhist kingdom to beat back the big Buddha''s hand. With Jinshan Temple as the center, the power of fear is rolling in all directions, and millions of living beings are unable to survive under this pressure. The Buddha''s hands that block out the sky fall from the sky The Buddha raised his arms and held the fallen hands against him. The terrible power of bergamot constantly tears the Giant Buddha, and dense cracks emerge in its arms, which finally burst into a golden light. The Buddha suddenly stood up and supported his hands with his head to keep them away from the earth. Only in this way can the powerful power of the pure world mantra be contained. The power of the Buddha is constantly being eroded, and the golden light is gradually fading. Boom! After all, the Great Buddha is just a combination of the belief power of all the disciples of Jinshan Temple, and the power dissipates after being eroded. The golden cicada laughs wildly in his mouth, and the Buddha''s hands take pictures of the earth with irresistible momentum. The terrible mana presses down the earth for thousands of miles, and the innocent beings die constantly. As the Buddha''s hands are about to land, the sky suddenly becomes more bright at this critical moment. Then, the earth shaking sound spread all over the world. "Jinchanzi, you are dead!" Chapter 661 I saw a Buddha stepping on the underworld. His body straddles the world and the underworld. He can compare with heaven and earth. The light of the Buddha shines all around him. The sacred and solemn ancient Sanskrit flows on his gold body. He raised his arms to cover the sky like the Buddha''s hands, eyes bright, bright light, looking directly at the golden cicada. Jinchanzi''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out a strong color of resentment, "Fahai!" The hand of the Buddha keeps pressing down, and the surging power constantly dissolves the light of the Buddha. But Fahai didn''t want to see Jinchanzi more. He pushed his arms and lifted up the hand of the Buddha. When the real body was revealed, the fire Dharma sword suddenly fell away, and several swords successively chopped up the hand of the Buddha covering the sky, thus resolving the danger of extermination. "Fahai, you really should die!" Jinchanzi''s inner demons are growing, and he is about to destroy the Dharma foundation of Fahai. But at this critical moment, Fahai came back. He roared crazily and was unwilling. His eyes gradually covered with scarlet blood. Fahaisao saw the Jinshan Temple and saw that there were heavy casualties up and down the temple. His heart was full of passion for killing. "Jinchanzi, you dare to break into our Jinshan Temple and commit such a killing. You are unforgivable." "Fahai, why are you still alive?" The golden cicada screamed and roared. Fahai shakes his robe, and the soft light of the Buddha shines all over the world. The injured people recover under the light of the Buddha. "Welcome Bodhisattva Dharma drive!" "Welcome Bodhisattva Dharma drive..." All the disciples of Jinshan Temple joined hands and bowed to greet each other. Fahai waved, "back down." "Abide by the Bodhisattva''s decree!" At the command of Fahai, all the disciples of Jinshan Temple retreated into the spiritual realm of water. The spiritual realm of water is not only the holy land of Jinshan Temple, but also the shelter. Jinshan Temple was soon empty, and Fahai''s eyes were shining with the golden light of soul absorption and soul frightening. The golden cicada is crazy and roars up to the sky. Fahai is like a nightmare in his Buddha''s mind, which makes him never reach the perfect state. He urged the Dharma prime minister''s golden body power, and the hand of the Great Buddha came down from the sky. Fahai shouts angrily and waves his arm. Between the waves, ten thousand Buddhist lights turn into Buddhist wisdom swords and roar away. Jin Chan Zi''s Dharma prime minister''s gold body is as fragile as a clay statue under the attack of the Dharma wisdom sword. However, his Buddhist world unfolded, and his power surged out to repair the damaged Dharma prime minister''s gold body. Fahai rose up in the air, turned his hand to suppress Jinchanzi. The golden cicada raised her arms to support her. "Jinchanzi, I''ve already become your demon. What do you want to fight with me?" Fahai''s words, like the voice of magic, resounded in Jinchanzi''s ears. Jinchan Zihong stared at him, "Fahai, I must kill you. Only by killing the Buddha''s mind platform in your seat can I recover to full circle." "It''s too much for me." Fahai gave him a cold look. Jinchanzi is sitting in the golden lotus, his eyes are cold, his body is full of Buddha light, eighteen auspicious Buddha light, at this time, half of them have been infected by the foul air. "Fahai, you use the magic law to disturb all living beings, and let them abandon the law of Lingshan. Today, I represent Lingshan to suppress you." "Jinchanzi, you are also to blame for this situation." Fahai''s voice is loud, and there is no fluctuation in his heart. With his hands clasped, he was dignified. Even in the face of the Lingshan Buddhas, he was also magnanimous, not to mention the golden cicada. His words made Jinchanzi more angry. "Fahai, are you still talking about female Huang? Today, as long as I suppress you, all living beings in the three realms will naturally see the truth and return to my Lingshan Buddhist teachings. " As he spoke, he raised his hand. In an instant, the Golden Buddha light filled the world, and the Dharma prime minister''s golden body covered the sky. Thousands of hand prints are suppressed from all sides. The anger of Buddhas suppresses everything in the world. Fahai felt that a terrible pressure came down from the sky and oppressed himself. He could not help sighing that Jin Chan Zi had a good understanding of Buddhism. Without him, he would become a great Buddha in Lingshan in the future. He has a calm and calm look. His magic power is surging in his chest. He breathes out like a dragon when he lifts two Qi in his body. Among the Dragon chants, there are golden dragon shadows flying out of his mouth, rushing to the Buddhist seals. Just listen to the roar, heaven and earth turbulence, the two Buddhas fight, the momentum is huge, straight hit heaven and earth collapse, the sun and the moon. I''m afraid the momentum will sweep the earth, and the hearts of all living beings will be in fear.In order to avoid irreversible damage to the human world, Fahai plays a golden bowl to cover the golden cicada. The golden bowl is a magic weapon mainly made of congenital gourd. The flow of heaven and earth makes its own space, which can fully accommodate the fighting between him and Jinchanzi. Golden cicada son guessed the idea of Fahai, how would he willingly enter the golden bowl. He urged the power of the Dharma prime minister''s golden body, and the towering Buddha raised his hand and patted the golden bowl. In an instant, ten thousand thunderbolts gushed out of the golden bowl to attack and kill. Fahai holds the Yihuo sword and cuts it in the air, and the wanzhang sword cuts the golden lotus under the seat of the golden cicada. Fahai breathes out like a dragon, and the power of ZuLong bursts across the world, hitting Jinchanzi''s body and shattering his real body. Jinchanzi''s anger is burning, and his anger is growing. His eyes were scarlet, like an evil Buddha. Fahai looked at him contemptuously. He waved his arm. The golden bowl rose to meet the storm and block out the sun. In an instant, he covered the golden cicada and his Dharma prime minister. When he brings Jinchanzi into the golden bowl, Fahai looks at Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun and Yisheng Baode Zhenjun, who protect themselves with magic weapons They feel the look in Fahai''s eyes and feel uneasy. This time, the disaster of Jinshan Temple is all brought by them. Fahai takes back his eyes and turns into a golden pot. Jinchanzi is trapped by Jinbo, and his anger and fear linger in his Buddhist heart. He constantly urges the Dharma Prime Minister Jinshen to attack Jinbo, but Jinbo does not move. The appearance of Fahai makes him have a goal, and he rushes up crazily. Fahai raised his hand to beat him back and looked at him, "Jinchanzi, how can you be my opponent "Fahai, don''t talk nonsense to bewitch my mind." The golden cicada son is about to split. At this time, there is no Buddha''s mercy, but the endless killing of demons. "The Buddha and the devil are just in a moment. Jinchanzi, you are possessed." Fahai confides that his every word falls on Jinchanzi like a knife to gouge out the flesh, which makes Jinchanzi painful. The golden cicada roared and roared, and his magic power surged. Fahai sits on the top of the twelve eliminator Black Lotus. The twenty seventh layer of Bodhi Buddha light lingers in the back of my mind. The light is dazzling and the treasure is solemn. After killing Wu Hou, he collected twelve products of the Black Lotus. When he closed the door, he had already refined the twelve products of the Black Lotus and injected his power of compassion and Buddhism. The twelve grade black lotus blooms the pure and compassionate light of Buddha, covering the sea of Dharma and sheltering it. The gold cicada son stares at him, see the 12 grade destroy the world black lotus under his seat, a burst of blush. This is the best congenital Lingbao with amazing defense. Fahai raised his hand to suppress Jinchanzi. Jinchanzi tried hard to block his attack. He gritted his teeth and growled maliciously, "Fahai, I will not let you have a better life today." "Jinchanzi, this is my world. What do you take to fight with me?" Chapter 662 The pure land of bliss in the west is a sacred place with rosy clouds and flying auspicious omens. Amitabha sits on the lotus platform with his hands pinching and eyes slightly closed. Guanyin Bodhisattva and dashizhi Bodhisattva are separated around him, protecting the Dharma strictly. "What a waste." Amitabha suddenly opened his eyes. The great power of Waian made the whole pure land of bliss tremble. "My Buddha, what''s the matter?" Guanyin asked softly. "The golden cicada was killed by Fahai." Amitabha shook his head disappointedly. "I wanted to use the golden cicada to calculate the Dharma sea. I never thought that the golden cicada was so useless. I''m so disappointed." "My Buddha, Jinchanzi, has been defeated by Fahai one after another. The soul platform of Buddha has been greatly damaged. It''s normal to be killed by Fahai this time." Avalokitesvara spoke slowly. When Bodhisattva took over the speech, "I Buddha, the rise of Fahai has become a foregone conclusion. It depends on whether Sakyamuni''s Lingshan can resist the impact of Fahai." Amitabha was silent. "My Buddha, do I need disciples to go to Lingshan to supervise the Buddhas?" Guanyin Bodhisattva saw the worry in Amitabha''s heart. "Not necessarily." Amitabha said faintly, "since we have decided to let Sakyamuni dominate the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, let him do it. If you go to Lingshan, you may make Buddhas think more and confuse the advantages of Buddhism. " "I made a mistake." Avalokitesvara blames himself. ¡­¡­ human world. Zhenjun, the Grand Marshal of Tianyou, and Zhenjun, Yisheng Baode, are magnanimous. They don''t leave the world to return to heaven when Fahai and Jinchanzi fight. Instead, they come to Jinshan Temple to wait for Fahai. Monkey King and monkey come back. They don''t have a good face for Marshal Zhenjun. Jinshan Temple is responsible for this situation. Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun and Yisheng Baode Zhenjun have no choice but to smile bitterly. This time, they are really hated by Jinshan Temple. Buzz! At this time, the vast Buddha singing came from the golden bowl. Monkey King and monkey immediately look solemn, hands together. With the solemn light of Buddha, Fahai came out of the golden bowl. "Bodhisattva..." Monkey King and monkey bow down. Fahai nodded. "Bodhisattva, where is the golden cicada?" Monkey king looked at the golden bowl in Fahai''s hand. "The golden cicada has completely disappeared from the three realms and six paths." Fahai said lightly. Monkey King spit out a bad breath, "Jinchanzi came to Jinshan Temple and killed many disciples. He should die." The monkey raised his finger to Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun and said, "Bodhisattva, the disaster of Jinshan Temple is all because they bring Jinchanzi here." Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou, they laughed bitterly and said to themselves, "Bodhisattva, this is really something we didn''t consider carefully. We thought you were in Jinshan Temple, so we wanted to seek shelter. Who knows... " "So it''s my fault?" Fahai is dazzling. "What happened here is really our fault. If Bodhisattvas want to fight or kill us, we have no complaints." When Yisheng baodezhen opens his mouth, he is magnanimous. "Well, since things have happened, it''s useless to say that. What''s more, Emperor Ziwei won''t see you killed by us. " Fahai said in a deep voice: "however, the death penalty can be avoided and the living one can not escape. Let''s eat fast and recite Buddhism in Jinshan Temple for 30 years to make atonement." "Bodhisattva, this..." As soon as the words came out, their faces could not help changing. Grand Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou took a deep breath, "Bodhisattva, now Tianting and Lingshan are still fighting, and the gods in Tianting are suffering heavy casualties. If we make atonement in Jinshan Temple, the situation will be even worse." "Bodhisattva, can we come back to Jinshan Temple to make atonement when the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism comes to an end?" Yisheng Baode Zhenjun echoed. Fahai looked at them and didn''t speak. As they said, they are the Four Saints of the Arctic. They have a profound way and can really influence the war situation on one side. "Don''t go too far." The monkey king bared his teeth and showed his fierce light. The monkey is also staring at them with bad eyes. At this point, they are still bargaining. I really don''t pay attention to them. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun and Yisheng Baode Zhenjun look at Fahai and wait for his decision. If Fahai nods, they can go. Fahai doesn''t agree. They can''t go if they want to.After a long time, Fahai said slowly, "this is the bottom line of this seat. It''s not negotiable." With a wave of his hand, he grabs Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun and throws them to the front of the hall. They look very ugly. I didn''t expect Fahai to be so indifferent. Even though Fahai is at odds with Lingshan, he is a Buddha after all. But when they thought of Fahai''s killing Jinchanzi, they were very confused. "Bodhisattva, before Jin chanzi came to Jinshan Temple and told a secret, the disciple thought that he should tell Bodhisattva." After a fierce battle between heaven and man, the monkey king hesitated. "What''s the matter?" "Bodhisattva, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet called you to meet in the underworld. It was a Buddhist calculation to burn the fire of war to Jinshan Temple." The monkey king told the truth. "Wukong, I already know about it." Fahai said: "what happened here is not the original intention of the Bodhisattva, but the calculation of Amitabha. As early as when Guanyin Bodhisattva took the golden cicada away, I expected it. What I didn''t expect is that Amitabha actually used the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. " Sun Wukong nodded, "Bodhisattva, I still don''t understand. Why is the Bodhisattva the king of Tibet willing to be used by Amitabha?" "You said it." Fahai''s face showed a little smile, "because the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was a disciple of the sage in the flood and famine, and Amitabha Buddha was the manifestation of the will of the sage." The monkey king and the ape with one arm were stunned when they heard it. They only felt their back was chilly. The ape with one arm said, "Bodhisattva, what should we do when the golden cicada makes a big noise in Jinshan Temple this time?" "Wukong..." "The disciples are here." "You take King Jiao and go into the demon world to look for the mosquito Taoist. After you find him, you lead the demons who convert to our Jinshan Temple to eradicate the Lingshan Buddha in the demon world." Fahai eyes golden bloom, "remember, speed must be fast, absolutely can''t let Lingshan react." "Yes, I do." Monkey king immediately enters the water realm, finds the Jiaowang of Fangyun mountain, and enters the demon realm with him. "Tongarmed ape, you go to Donghai to inform Ao Guang, and ask him to tell the other three Sea Dragon Kings, and order the four sea aquarium to be ready and obey the orders of this seat at any time." "Yes, disciple." The monkey takes the order and leaves Jinshan Temple in a hurry. Fahai looks up at Lingshan. Since you are fighting against our Jinshan Temple, you have to bear our anger. ¡­¡­ The death of Jin Chan Zi did not attract the attention of Lingshan Buddhas. In other words, Jin Chan Zi was not so important for a long time. He was just a chess piece of Amitabha''s calculation of Fahai. The battle between Lingshan and Tianting is still going on fiercely. The whole 33rd heaven is reduced to the battlefield of god Buddha, which makes the heaven and the earth turbulent and the sun and the moon dim. It''s not polite to come but not go. Heaven was destroyed, a mess, how can Lingshan intact? The 12th year of the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. With powerful magic weapon, Zhenwu Zhenjun beat the Luohan and Bodhisattva who stayed in Lingshan to the front of Dalaiyin temple Chapter 663 Forty nine Buddhas in Lingshan flew out of the Dalaiyin temple and formed a Buddhist array to besiege Zhenwu Zhenjun. They even invited the dafutu pagoda to suppress him. When Zhenwu Zhenjun was in trouble, Zhao Gongming, who had been waiting and never made a move, suddenly appeared in Lingshan. His appearance immediately relieved the pressure of Zhenwu Zhenjun. When Lingshan Buddhas saw Zhao Gongming, their faces were very ugly. In the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, Lingshan took the absolute initiative. The reason for this situation is that some strong people in Tianting closed their doors. Zhao Gongming took the hand, and the once intercepting disciples in the heavenly court were afraid that they would also take the hand to protect the heavenly court. This is not a good thing for Lingshan. Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao fairy were also very powerful in the flood and famine. For example, Zhao Gongming, a great disciple of jiejiao, once swept the twelve golden immortals and the deputy leader of daodeng in the war of canonization. Although relying on the magic weapon to determine the power of the sea god pearl, we have to admit that Zhao Gongming''s own strength is also very good. As for Ding Haizhu, later Zhao Gongming pursued and killed the lamp burning Taoist. Ding Haizhu was broken by the scattered immortals of Wuyishan with money and was taken by the lamp burning Taoist. In the immortal killing array, he also knocked over the leader of Tongtian sect with dinghaizhu, and even killed the golden goddess in the immortal killing array. After the battle of Fengshen, the Daoists of dengdeng devoted themselves to the West and turned them into ancient Buddhas of dengdeng. Dinghaizhu became the magic weapon and the gem of Daoism of the ancient Buddhas of dengdeng. With 24 dinghaizhu, the ancient Buddhas of dengdeng evolved into 24 heavens, which can receive people and objects, second only to Kong Xuan''s five colors of divine light. Zhenwu Zhenjun hugged his fist and said, "thank you Xuantan Zhenjun for saving me from being trapped." Zhao Gongming nodded. Zhenwu Zhenjun then asked, "Xuantan Zhenjun, what''s the situation in heaven now? I have defeated the Buddha in heaven "I don''t know the details, but my three sisters have already done it." When Zhao Gongming mentioned it, he had a chill in his eyes. He didn''t plan to do it at all. He wanted the Tianting to be overturned by Lingshan mountain. When the Tianting was gone, they could not be sure that they could go back. However, the Buddha who came to heaven in Lingshan insulted Sanxiao fairy, which he could not bear. He immediately killed the three Buddhas and told the fairy that he came to Lingshan. "Xuantan Zhenjun, I didn''t expect you to do the same." Lingshan thousands of calculations, but also did not count Zhao Gongming, they will be at this juncture. Zhao Gongming''s eyes were murderous. He caught a Buddha and slapped him in the face, making him dizzy. "Zhao Gongming, you are too presumptuous." The other Buddhas trembled with anger. Zhao Gongming stared at them and said proudly, "if you don''t agree, come up and fight with me." "Zhao Gongming, you..." The faces of the Buddhas changed. Together, they may not be able to win Zhao Gongming. Zhao Gongming looked contemptuous, "a group of cowardly counsels, do you still want to fight with me?" Zhenwu Zhenjun can''t help but wonder how powerful the deterrent is. "Zhenwu, Zhenjun, let''s go back to heaven." With that, Zhao Gongming turned around and left, very natural and unrestrained. Zhenwu looked at the silly looking Buddha and felt very happy in his heart. These arrogant and arrogant Buddhas have to bow their heads in front of Xuantan Zhenjun. There are few Buddhas in Lingshan who can speak with Zhao Gongming. ¡­¡­ Heaven. When Zhao Gongming and Zhenwu Zhenjun return to heaven, they can see the three night Fairies in their dresses. A group of Buddha''s foul language provoked Yunxiao fairy, which angered her. In a rage, she sacrificed the Jiuqu Yellow River array. The twelve golden immortals of elucidation were once cut off by this array, with three flowers on top, which broke the five Qi in their chest and ruined the way of life for more than a thousand years If it wasn''t for taishanglaojun and yuanshitianzun, the twelve golden immortals would not be able to survive. "Brother!" Zhao Gongming drives Fayun to the three night fairy. They immediately shout. "How can you set up the Yellow River array in the heavenly palace?" Zhao Gongming is not sure. Biting his teeth, Bixiao fairy said angrily, "brother, those western Buddhas are full of filthy words and insults to our three sisters. My sister is so angry that she puts down the Yellow River array and traps all the Buddhas in the heavenly palace." Zhao Gongming was slightly surprised. All the Buddhas who entered the heaven were trapped in the Jiuqu Yellow River array? He knows the magic power of the Jiuqu Yellow River array, but he is afraid that it will cause great cause and effect."Three younger sisters, how do you think the Jiuqu Yellow River array has changed?" "I don''t know. After the Jiuqu Yellow River array was broken by the second martial uncle, the elder sister began to think about changing the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Today''s Jiuqu Yellow River array is more ingenious and more murderous than before. " Hearing this, Zhao Gongming sighed and said to the cloud fairy, "just be appropriate. If all the Buddhas who offend the heaven are killed in the future, I''m afraid they will infuriate Amitabha." "Don''t worry, brother. I have a good idea." The cloud fairy, turn up and take it easy. With that, she gently waved her jade hand, and the dark light flew out, and the Jiuqu Yellow River array immediately closed up. If you look at it again, there are not many Buddhas left in the array. Only arhat, Bodhisattva and Buddha are still alive. Others who are not powerful enough are wiped out by the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Zhao Gongming was a little bit cruel. He remembers that when he left the heaven, there were at least tens of thousands of Buddhas on the heaven, and now there are only less than a thousand people left. The murderous spirit of Jiuqu Huanghe formation is really more and more terrible. The Buddhas soon woke up and looked at the three night fairies with fear. Their experience in the Jiuqu Yellow River formation was a nightmare. At the moment, they have no other idea, they want to escape from heaven and return to Lingshan. "Brother, are you worried that if I kill too many Lingshan Buddhas, I will get into trouble?" Yunxiao pulled her hair in front of her forehead. Zhao Gongming nodded, "although we work in heaven, we are always disciples of the master and disciples of biyou palace. If the Buddhas didn''t insult you this time, I don''t think I would have done it. " "Brother, I think that since we have become the God of heaven, we should protect the dignity of heaven instead of letting Western bald people trample on it at will." Qiong Xiao was full of murderous spirit. "In the war of Fengshen, jieyinzhun mentioned that two bald men took away my intercepting disciples. I think they should..." Boom! All of a sudden, there was a roar from outside. Qiong Xiao''s face turned pale slightly. She was afraid that she would let jieyinzhunti listen to her words. Zhao Gongming''s face also changed. The fairy quickly advised him, "be careful what you say." Qiong Xiao nodded weakly. She may not pay attention to the three realms of gods and Buddhas, but the way of heaven and saints are the existence she has to fear. A saint''s thought may cause her spirit to collapse and suffer heavy damage Chapter 664 A strange color passed through the sky like stars, and said softly, "the sage has been paying attention to the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism." Zhao Gongming nodded, "that''s nature. The dispute between Buddhism and Taoism has a lot to do with them. Buddhism is dominated by Lingshan on the surface, but actually refers to the two sages. Taoism is the master, the second master and the master. " "It''s a struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, rather it''s a game between sages with gods and Buddhas. After the battle of Fengshen, the three realms returned to calm, but there has never been such a big scene. " When Zhao Gongming talked about the battle of Fengshen, there was a touch of sadness in his eyes. The battle of canonization is the turning point of the fate of the amputation, which was originally worshipped by the immortals, but after the war of canonization, the gate withered. Qiong Xiao echoed: "the way of heaven is deficient. Sages can intervene in the affairs of the three realms. Why don''t they do it?" "If the sage does it, it is very likely that heaven and earth will collapse and order will not exist." Yunxiao said, "I met Shizun a few days ago. He said that Shizu was repairing the way of heaven." "The dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is due to the lack of heaven. In this way, the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism will soon come to an end?" "Maybe." The saint''s mind is very difficult to ponder, and there is no way for Yunxiao to know. "Big sister, I always feel that you have something in mind." Zhao Gongming looked at the clouds and said. The fairy smile, "brother, why do you say that?" "How many times have you met the master? Are you just saying hello?" Zhao Gongming said meaningfully, "the master thinks highly of you. I should have given you something." "Brother, where is the list of gods? Is it in the second martial uncle''s yuxu palace? " Yunxiao asked suddenly. Zhao Gongming was startled and asked in a low voice: "elder sister, will the master tell you to steal the list of gods?" Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao look at her nervously. The fairy could not laugh or cry. "What do you think? How can the master let me do this? Besides, the God list is in the yuxu palace. The second martial uncle guards it day and night. Even the master can''t think about it, let alone me." "Then why do you ask?" Zhao Gongming''s eyes widened. The cloud fairy said in a soft voice, "brother, I don''t hide it from you. The master asked me to invite Dawei Dade Saint Bodhisattva to biyou palace." "Is it..." Zhao Gongming looked at them. The fairy nodded, "great power, great virtue, holy Bodhisattva is the biggest variable in the three realms. Even the master can''t tell who is behind him. But the master once said to me that there must be a saint behind the Bodhisattva of great power and virtue. " Zhao Gongming looked at each other in disbelief. "Elder sister, Dawei Dade Bodhisattva does whatever he likes, and has private grudges with Lingshan and Tianting. How can he be a saint disciple?" They couldn''t believe it. "Dawei Dade Bodhisattva has a deep cause and effect with Buddhism, and he once beat Taiyi immortal, so he will not be from yuxu palace, or from biyou palace. So, it''s only possible that it''s wa palace and Bajing palace. " The cloud fairy said with great significance. Zhao Gongming frowned, "Niang Nuwa doesn''t like yingzhunti. Maybe she supports Fahai to rise up against yingzhunti." "My brother is right." Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy nodded in a hurry. "Sister, what do you want Dawei Dade to do? Do you want him to grab the list of gods and release our Yuanshen? " Zhao Gongming looked straight at the fairy. The fairy nodded gently. Zhao Gongming took a deep breath, bit his teeth and said, "if Dawei Dade Bodhisattva can really do it, then he is my great benefactor." "Yes." Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao feel the same. Zhao Gongming put away his thoughts and asked: "sister, does Bodhisattva Dawei agree?" The cloud fairy showed a bitter color on his face and gently shook his head. "He refused." "How dare he refuse?" The fairy looked at them and said, "don''t forget that there is a saint behind the Bodhisattva of Dawei Dade. Why doesn''t he dare?" "Elder sister, what do you want me to do? Do you want to persuade Da Wei Da de Saint Bodhisattva to agree to come down?" Bi Xiao and Qiong Xiao asked in unison. "Yes."The fairy nodded, "master asked me to make a good relationship with Dawei Dade Bodhisattva. He said that Dawei Dade Bodhisattva will understand one day." "Why?" "Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue has a deep cause and effect with the west, which cannot be resolved. There are two saints in the west, even though there are saints behind the Bodhisattva of great power and virtue. But the deterrent power of one saint is far less than that of two saints. " As soon as these words came out, Zhao Gongming and them suddenly realized. Their master wanted to join hands with the saints behind Fahai to suppress the western jieyinzhunti. "Sister, we don''t care about these things for the time being. Try to make friends with Dawei Dade Bodhisattva. Let us know if you need help." "All right, brother." Qiong Xiao said with a smile, "the Dharma of Dawei Dade Bodhisattva is constantly popular in the world. If you don''t cut off your lust, elder sister, don''t take yourself in." "What nonsense." The fairy suddenly turned red. Zhao Gongming looked at her and then at Qiongxiao, "what do you mean?" "Elm head." Qiong Xiao stares at him. Zhao Gongming looks confused. Did he say something wrong? Boom! At this time, there are surging demons rising in the world, straight to 33 heavy days. They looked at each other. Zhao Gongming''s face was greatly moved. "What''s the matter? Why does the world suddenly gush out such violent evil spirit? Is it difficult that the evil world is in turmoil again? " Yunxiao fairy suddenly said, "Zhenjun, marshal Tianyou, and Zhenjun, Yisheng Baode, were chased by Jinchanzi before. It seems that they fled to Jinshan Temple. Is it Jinchanzi who moved the disciples of Jinshan Temple and angered Fahai?" "Elder sister, it''s evil spirit that rises from the sky, not Bodhisattva of great power and virtue." Qiongxiao thinks that Yunxiao fairy thinks too much. Yunxiao fairy then said: "Dawei Dade Bodhisattva once wanted to integrate the demon clan, but because of the sudden appearance of Lu Ya Taoist, this plan was stillborn. However, there are still many demons willing to follow him. Moreover, the four sea dragons are his Dharma protectors and are protected by his Dharma. " Smell speech, Zhao Gongming three people immediately froze. In this way, it is really possible that Fahai did it. This catastrophe will be even greater. "Ha ha, heaven, here comes my grandson. Where is Li Jing? Let''s see if my grandson can break through the south gate. " The voice of the monkey king suddenly spread in the heavenly palace. "Monkey, what do you want to do?" When the Buddha of Lingshan entered the South Gate of heaven, Li Jing was almost branded as a traitor in heaven. He is angry, the monkey king suddenly ran, he is burning with anger. If Heaven didn''t need people, he might be finished. Sun Wukong suddenly flew up and put his arms around Li Jing''s shoulder. "Why is he so angry? To tell you the truth, my grandson didn''t come to Tianting this time to find fault, but to help Tianting deal with the Buddha in Lingshan." Li Jing''s eyebrows were twisted into a Sichuan character, half believing and half doubting. "Where have all the monks gone?" The monkey king looked up at the whole heavenly palace and asked suspiciously. Li Jing did not listen to what he said, staring at him straight, "are you telling the truth?" "What''s true or false?" The monkey king looked at him. "Are you really here to help heaven, not against us?" Li Jing asked directly. The monkey king bared his teeth. "If my old sun is an enemy of heaven, can he still stand here and talk nonsense with you?" Chapter 665 When Sun Wukong said this, Li Jing still didn''t believe it. He always thought that Sun Wukong was cheating him and wanted to put him to death. If Lingshan Buddha breaks into the South Gate of heaven and jumps into the Tianhe River, he can''t clear his suspicion. If he brings people from Jinshan Temple to heaven and causes disaster, he may be executed by the Jade Emperor. Absolutely, there is no room for maneuver. Sun Wukong saw through Li Jing''s inner thoughts and sneered, "Li Jing, you are really hopeless." Li Jing glared at him, "Monkey King, don''t go too far." Sun Wukong looked at him with disdain, and Li Jing felt as miserable as eating dung. It''s really puzzling that his servant immortal of the jade emperor should be reduced to such an end. "Amitabha, poor monk Fahai." "All living beings who believe in Buddhism obey my orders." "All Buddhas are not benevolent and regard all living beings as cudgels. Today, I, following the wishes of all living beings, lead all the disciples of Jinshan Temple to attack Lingshan and give an account to all living beings." "All disciples, follow me to mount Wuling!" If the sound of Fahai thunders through the three realms, all the gods and Buddhas in the three realms can hear it. All living beings in the world kneel down to pray and pray for heaven''s blessing for Fahai''s success. And the monks who followed the guidance of Fahai Buddhism responded one after another "Shushan sword gate is willing to listen to the call of Bodhisattva and Buddhism!" "The disciples of Putuo temple and Daming Temple listen to the call of Bodhisattva and Buddhism..." "Aoguang obeys the call of Bodhisattva and is willing to lead Donghai Shui people to help Bodhisattva!" "Aoqin and aoshun are willing to help the Bodhisattva." The Dragon King of the four seas responded one after another. "I Tianpeng would like to follow the guidance of Bodhisattva Dharma!" "I, Bai Suzhen (Xiaoqing), would like to follow the guidance of Bodhisattva''s Dharma..." "I, the Taoist, follow the guidance of the Bodhisattva''s Dharma and would like to join the Bodhisattva in cutting down Lingshan." The demon world shakes, and the black demon family leaves the demon world and goes to Lingshan. The surging war spirit moves the three worlds. "We are willing to listen to the call of Bodhisattva and Buddhism." Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and he roared, "Lingshan, my old sun is coming." ¡­¡­ All over the three realms, people''s hearts are constantly shaken. Then, a road of figures toward Lingshan gallop away. Zhao Gongming looked at each other with a strong shock in his eyes. It is true that they did not expect that Fahai would really take part in the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism at the critical moment, and it was a war with Lingshan. Li Jing stood in the same place with a dull look and whispered, "everything is true. Fahai is really fighting against Lingshan." At this time, the whole heavenly palace is also in a mess. The Jade Emperor summoned the gods to discuss the matter. Qiong Xiao took a deep breath and murmured: "how dare Fahai be so bold? The strength of Lingshan is far stronger than it seems. You know, Amitabha''s pure land of bliss has joined hands with Lingshan. The most important thing is that Fahai''s participation in the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism is likely to enrage jieyinzhunti, who may send out all their disciples. " Zhao Gongming looked at the fairy and said, "sister, what do you think?" Yunxiao fairy shook her head. At this time, she also felt helpless and did not know what to do. "Elder sister, go and ask the master what he means." Bi Xiao reminds a way. "Yes, ask Master. If master asks us to help Fahai fight in Lingshan, we will go." Zhao Gongming looks very excited. The cloud pondered for a moment and said, "let me think." "It''s urgent, big sister. It''s changing all the time. Although Fahai has summoned so many forces to attack Lingshan, it is definitely not the opponent of Lingshan. " Qiong Xiao said eagerly. Yunxiao said, "let''s go to Lingxiao hall and listen to what the gods say. I think the gods are willing to help." Zhao Gongming said: "big sister, even if the jade emperor wants to fight, he won''t let the gods attack Lingshan until Fahai fights off part of Lingshan''s strength. Because it''s more likely to win. " "At this time, the situation of Fahai will be very dangerous." Yunxiao looked at them seriously, "do you really want to help?" "Big sister, didn''t the master make you get along with Fahai? Now is the time. " Zhao Gongming said hastily that it was too boring for his first disciple to stay in this heaven. "Brother, two sisters, you have to think clearly that if we help Fahai, we will certainly bring out the disciples of jieyinzhunti. At that time, things may be out of our control."Yunxiao said earnestly. Zhao Gongming and his family were in a dilemma for a while. For a long time, Zhao Gongming said: "I want to be free, I don''t want to obey others." "And you two?" Yunxiao looks at Qiongxiao and Bixiao again. They look at each other and are still indecisive. After careful consideration, they clenched their teeth and said, "elder sister, we also want to have a fight." "Well, that''s the decision. However, we can''t do it now. We should do everything according to the actual situation. " Cloud looked at them three, "you have no problem." Zhao Gongming shook his head and said he had no problem. "Elder sister, if things are really like what you said, after Fahai hit Lingshan, jieyinzhunti sent his own disciples. Will master uncle and second martial uncle also send out their disciples?" Hearing this, Yunxiao Daimei frowned. "I''m not sure. If master uncle and second martial uncle sent their disciples to participate in the fight of Buddhism and Taoism, the scene would not be smaller than the battle of Fengshen." The battle of Fengshen is the greatest disaster in the three realms. "OK, let''s go to Lingxiao hall and listen to the arrangement of the Jade Emperor." They turned and flew to the Lingxiao hall. At the foot of Lingshan mountain, hundreds of millions of demons gather, and the majestic evil spirit dissipates the light of Buddha, which makes Lingshan mountain restless. The eight hundred Arhats of Lingshan mountain came from Fayun and glared at him angrily. "You are so brave. You dare to insult the holy land of Buddhism." "You hypocritical baldness, it''s time for you to die today." The demons roared. "Presumptuous!" "Lingshan Luohan, right? Eat my grandson a stick!" The monkey king rode the somersault cloud, and without saying much, the golden cudgel swept out and knocked over 100 Arhats. It''s not that he is reckless. It''s that Fahai told him before he went to Lingshan. He didn''t have to keep his hand and tried his best to kill Lingshan Buddha. With the monkey king''s hand, the demons roared and rushed to Lingshan. Eight hundred Arhats raised their anger in their eyes. "You are so bold that today you will never come back." The roar of anger reverberated in Lingshan. However, in response to them are monkey king''s golden cudgel, Tianpeng''s nine tooth harrow and the magic weapon of the demons. The eight hundred Arhats turned pale and didn''t dare to deal with it head-on. They hurriedly drove Fayun to the great Leiyin temple. The monkey king overtook them and blocked their way. He was fierce in his eyes. He couldn''t help saying that the golden cudgel came down from the sky. Boom! When the golden cudgel falls, Lingshan is shaking. Violent mana wave and evil spirit mix together, such as rolling wave sweeping Lingshan. Eight hundred Arhats were killed by the monkey king in an instant. The other Arhats were red in eyes and angry, "Monkey King, we will kill you both in form and spirit!" Chapter 666 The monkey king steps on the somersault cloud, stands aloof in the void, his eyes are golden, and his strong breath pushes the clouds to disperse the fog. "Do you dare to talk in front of my grandson?" When a group of Arhats heard the scornful words of Monkey King, their anger made them lose their cool. The Dragon subduing arhat steps on the real dragon and roars, "Arhats, follow me to kill the demons and protect the Dharma." "Kill Arhats attacked. However, they had only 800 Arhats, and more than a dozen of them were killed by the monkey king. But at this time, there are hundreds of millions of demons standing at the foot of Lingshan. One spit can drown them Sun Wukong and Tianpeng fight against the most powerful Arhats, the Dragon subduing Arhats and the tiger subduing Arhats. The four fight hand to hand, and a powerful battle wave breaks out in an instant. Sun Wukong and Tianpeng are the great fruits of Daoism. They can also face some Buddhas in Lingshan with their strength. Dragon subduing arhat and tiger subduing arhat are indeed profound, but they are not necessarily rivals of Sun Wukong and Tianpeng. They led the demon tribe to besiege other Arhats. If there are people who know the strength of Jinshan Temple, they will find that almost all the demons who hit the foot of Lingshan mountain are demons. It can be seen that Fahai has a backhand. The world, Wanshou mountain, Wuzhuang temple. Fahai declared war on Lingshan, but instead of going to Lingshan, he came to Wuzhuang to see zhenyuanzi. He came here to discuss a very important matter with Zhen Yuanzi. He has the idea to bring the earth into his own world of Buddhism, gather the strength of all living beings to prove the Buddha''s position, and fight against Lingshan. He knew that this idea was very risky, and it might not be possible, so he came to wuzhuangguan to discuss with zhenyuanzi. After hearing his words, zhenyuanzi was silent for a moment and said, "Bodhisattva, I think it''s too risky for you to do this. Now, just after declaring war with Lingshan, he made such a big move, which is likely to attract the hatred of heaven. " Fahai nodded, "I know, so I come to discuss with the immortal. Da Xian, you are the ancestor of the earth immortal. You have the treasure of the earth book. If you can help me, I will get twice the result with half the effort. " "If all living beings can become Buddhists of Bodhisattva, they will get better protection. Why not?" Zhen Yuanzi smiles, but he is still shocked by the bold idea of Fahai. Once Fahai assimilates the human world into his own world of Buddhism, from then on, the human world will be his ashram and his kingdom of Buddhism, so he can control the power of the human world and become a real Buddha. The human world is the largest one after the great world was broken. If we control the human world, Fahai is likely to become a Buddha. And if he becomes a Buddha, his mana will soar and catch up with the Buddha. When Fahai heard zhenyuanzi''s reply, his face showed a faint smile. He knew that his idea of assimilating into the world was very bold, and he touched the interests of heaven and Lingshan. This was a step to directly become a mortal enemy with Lingshan and Tianting. If not, his future will be very difficult. Zhenyuanzi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Bodhisattva, do you really think it over?" "I have thought it out." Zhenyuanzi advised: "Bodhisattva, why do you suddenly rush out of this step? If you declare war with Lingshan this time, the heaven may help you. It''s very possible to defeat Lingshan. It''s not too late for you to take the place of the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas. " Hearing the speech, Fahai frowned. This step of assimilating into the world is very bold and risky, which can be said to determine the fate of him and Jinshan Temple. With his current way of life, he can be at ease in the three realms, but he is far from being able to compete with the saints. The reason why he chose to assimilate the human world into his own Buddhist world is to find a way to compete with the saints. Moreover, the reason why Zhen Yuanzi''s ambiguous answer may also be related to himself. Zhenyuanzi is the ancestor of the earth immortals, and his Taoism is in the world. In a way, he is the master of the world. If Fahai assimilates the world into a Buddhist kingdom, it will also damage the interests of zhenyuanzi. "Bodhisattva, if you want to build the Buddha Kingdom on earth, it is a great good thing for all living beings. Moreover, there will be no more disasters for all living beings. Only in this way, you will hinder the interests of too many people. The conflict between Tianting and Lingshan is the belief of all living beings on the earth. But if you assimilate into the world, they will join hands to suppress you. " "And the underworld doesn''t have to watch this happen." Zhenyuanzi said earnestly: "I urge Bodhisattvas to think twice. Even if they want to do so, they should at least have the power of quasi Saint peak. In other words, if the sage does not come out, you will be invincible. Only in this way can things be done. "Fahai was silent for a while. "What the immortal said was that the poor monk thought things too simply." "Bodhisattva, you have come all the way as a mortal, and you have grown up under the oppression of heaven and spirit mountain. It can be seen that Bodhisattva has a profound spirit." Zhen Yuanzi looked at Fahai and said seriously, "therefore, I suggest that Bodhisattvas should be steady and not take such risks. If the Bodhisattva is really determined to assimilate the world and build the Buddhist kingdom, I am willing to help you. Only by doing so will the situation in the three sectors change greatly. " Fahai was enlightened and put his hands together. "Thank you, immortal." "I am very relieved that Bodhisattva can wake up." Zhenyuanzi nodded with a smile, and then said: "I know that Bodhisattva is not a reckless person. This time I want to assimilate into the world, I should deal with the battle with Lingshan." "Da Xian is right. Now Amitabha''s pure land of bliss and Lingshan join hands. I''m not sure." Fahai directly handed over the bottom to zhenyuanzi, "the great immortal should also see that many disciples of Jinshan Temple didn''t go to Lingshan, but scattered all over the world." Smell speech, Zhen Yuan son slightly surprised, "is this to assimilate the world to prepare?" Fahai just laughed. Zhenyuanzi was shocked in his heart. Fahai''s foresight made him feel a bit terrible. When Fahai came to his Wuzhuang temple, I''m afraid everything was clear. But Fahai suddenly changed his words, probably because his attitude was not clear. Gods and Buddhas have always been fond of calculating gains and losses. In their eyes, the weaker ones are chessmen that can be calculated. Fahai knows this well. However, Fahai is different from other gods and Buddhas. Fahai has never calculated human beings. He calculated the gods and Buddhas. And the gods and Buddhas calculate all the weaker creatures With this alone, Fahai is worthy of admiration. Because he really put the human beings in his heart, rather than making use of them. "Immortal, I''ll leave first." Fahai stood up and said to zhenyuanzi. "Bodhisattvas must be careful when they are in danger." Zhenyuanzi nodded. "No harm." Fahai said with a smile, "since I have decided, I will not retreat. Da Xian, do you think this battle will let jieyinzhunti send out his disciples Zhen Yuanzi shook his head. "The sage''s mind is unfathomable. I don''t know. However, it is very likely that Kong Xuan and the burning lamp ancient Buddha will appear, and their strength is not weaker than that of the Tathagata Buddha. " Chapter 667 Fahai nodded, which he had already thought of. The ancient Buddha of dengdeng is the former Buddha of Lingshan. He may not be the same as the Buddha of Tathagata, but he is the former Buddha of Lingshan. Kong Xuan is the peacock king of the Ming Dynasty, and Fahai has a long history with him. As soon as Fahai''s robe was thrown, he turned into a golden light and flew away to Lingshan. Zhen Yuanzi looked at his figure, his heart mixed. "Master, do you think Bodhisattva has a chance to win this decisive battle with Lingshan?" After the departure of Fahai, the clear wind and bright moon appeared. They could not help but worry when they looked at the direction of Fahai''s departure. Zhenyuanzi sighed and said, "Amitabha and Lingshan join hands. This time, Bodhisattva is fighting Lingshan. The chance of winning is very low, and there is not even a chance of winning. However, Bodhisattva is good at creating miracles. I hope he can also create miracles this time and shock the three worlds. " Qingfengmingyue is always full of confidence in Fahai. They have heard zhenyuanzi''s words and nodded together. Zhenyuanzi joked: "you two are full of confidence in Bodhisattvas." "Master, from the first day we saw the Bodhisattva, we had a feeling that the Bodhisattva would become the Buddha of the three worlds in the future." The clear wind and the bright moon said with great significance. Zhenyuanzi had no choice but to shake his head. As long as he didn''t become a saint, everything else was empty talk. How difficult it is to become a saint. ¡­¡­ Lingshan. Sun Wukong and the Dragon subduing arhat fight fiercely, and the Dragon subduing arhat fire is fully open, while Sun Wukong is very comfortable, he is playing with the Dragon subduing arhat, or he wants to lead the Buddha down to Lingshan. The Dragon subduing arhat felt very subdued. His golden body was full of cracks by the monkey king''s golden cudgel, and it was about to break. However, the monkey king was wandering between killing him and not killing him. He felt deeply insulted. "Dragon, help me!" At this time, the scream of Luohan came. Dragon subduing arhat took a look, and his face suddenly changed. Before he could see it clearly, Tian Peng''s nine tooth harrow smashed on Luohan Fu Hu, whose golden body was directly smashed. Zhenling, the original God of Fuhu Luohan, turns into a golden light and runs to the great Leiyin temple. Tianpeng throws out the nine tooth harrow, hits Zhenling, the original God of Fuhu Luohan, and nails him to death in the middle of Lingshan mountain. When Luohan saw that Luohan was killed, he was angry and launched an attack on the monkey king. Luohan''s golden body turns into a giant of golden light. The real dragon twines and roars. He waves his big hand and shoots it at the monkey king. The monkey king bared his teeth and appeared on the top of the Dragon subduing arhat''s head. He clenched his fist and smashed it down. In an instant, the golden body of the Dragon subduing arhat broke away. Poof! The Dragon subduing arhat opened his mouth and spat out blood, and the whole man fell on the spirit mountain. "Monkey King, monkey..." The monkey king flew down, stepped on his heart and sneered, "my grandson has converted to Buddhism. I''m sorry, my grandson is worshipping under the door of Dawei Dade Bodhisattva." At this point, Luo Han was so angry that he spat out two mouthfuls of blood. Tianpeng flew up and stared at Luohan coldly, "kill him directly." "My grandson also wants to use him to lead out the bodhisattvas and Buddhas of Lingshan." Monkey king turned his mouth. "If we fight directly, can the Bodhisattva and Buddha of Lingshan still sit?" As he spoke, Tian Peng raised his nine tooth harrow and smashed it at the Dragon subduing arhat, beating the Dragon subduing arhat beyond recognition. The monkey king is in a hurry. This is his opponent. Tian Peng looked at him coldly, "the Bodhisattva is looking at us." The monkey king suddenly lost his temper, and then turned to other Arhats to use them to vent his depression. As the golden cudgel sweeps across the world, the Arhats of Lingshan keep flying upside down, smashing into Lingshan and finally dying in their hands So far, none of the eight hundred Arhats in Lingshan survived. Sun Wukong shoulders against the golden cudgel, fighting high spirited, "hit Lingshan, capture the Tathagata alive." "Go to Lingshan and capture the Tathagata alive..." The group of demons roared, and the sound shook the sky. Holy land of Lingshan. The Tathagata sits in the center of the Buddha Kingdom, and the demons go up to Lingshan. It is still auspicious and full of light. Sun Wukong''s angry cry clearly spread to all Buddhas. They were very angry and said, "Buddha, please let us fight against Sun Wukong and others." Manjusri said without expression: "Fahai hasn''t appeared yet. It''s too early for us to go out now.""Shizun, Monkey King, they have already hit Lingshan and killed 800 Arhats in Lingshan. If we don''t get revenge, we won''t be reconciled!" The Buddha''s face was ugly and he tried his best to control his anger. "Buddha, let me go." Just then, a Bodhisattva next to a Buddha on the left came out and volunteered. "Why is sun Bodhisattva so anxious?" The Tathagata''s eyes fell on the sun Bodhisattva. This person is the sun Bodhisattva, so the Buddha identity that he accompanies is coming out. The pharmacist Buddha in the Oriental pure glass world. It is said that the pharmacist Buddha was dissatisfied with the Buddha and left Lingshan to open up a world of pure glass in the East. He even came to Lingshan. In the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, the three realms of Buddhism are one. There are three Buddhas in Buddhism: Heng III Buddha and Li III Buddha. Li III Buddha is the past Buddha, the ancient Buddha, the present Buddha, Sakyamuni Buddha and the future Buddha Maitreya Buddha. Wang III Buddha, Sakyamuni Buddha in the middle, Manjusri Bodhisattva on the left and Bodhisattva on the right; On the right is Amitabha, the Western Paradise. On both sides are Avalokitesvara and dashizhi Bodhisattva; On the left is the pharmacist Buddha of the Oriental pure glass world, and on both sides are the sunlight Bodhisattva and the moonlight Bodhisattva. When sun Bodhisattva heard the Buddha''s question, he said with a smile, "I don''t want these demons to pollute the holy land of Buddhism." "Amitabha." The Tathagata Buddha nodded with a smile, "in this case, the sunlight Bodhisattva went to suppress the arrogance of these demons. But please be careful, Bodhisattva. These demons are extraordinary. " Sun Bodhisattva doesn''t care. He has heard about Jinshan Temple, but only Fahai can get into his eyes. He saluted the Buddha with his hands folded, then bowed to the pharmacist Buddha, and then walked down the mountain. Sun Wukong led the demons to the hillside of Lingshan mountain. They stopped and did not dare to venture forward. They were discussing what to do. All of a sudden, thousands of Buddhas were shining everywhere, and the sun Buddha appeared sitting on the lotus terrace. Sun Wukong and they looked at each other with a slightly dignified look in their eyes. "Who are you?" Asked the monkey. "Monkey with arms, you were originally a disciple of Maitreya Buddha, but you didn''t follow the teachings of Buddhism and went to Jinshan Temple to practice the Dharma. Today, I will give you a chance to go astray. Otherwise, I will suppress you. " The sun Bodhisattva gazed at the monkey with arms. Hearing what he said, the monkey sneered, "you are so arrogant." "Evil, I don''t know how to repent!" The sun Bodhisattva shoots out of the golden light hole. When the monkey wields his hand, Optimus Prime smashes it down. Boom! The golden light broke, and a strong wave of air broke out, which shocked the macaque out. After landing, the monkey stood firm and looked at the sun Bodhisattva with shocked eyes. He is now a perfect Taiyi Jinxian. However, he was shaken away by a look. This person is not simple. Tian Peng said in a deep voice, "don''t be impulsive. He is the left flank of the Oriental pure glass world pharmacist Buddha. He is not so easy to deal with." Chapter 668 Upon hearing this, the monkey''s face changed. "Maitreya once said that there was a difference between the pharmacist Buddha and the Tathagata. He went to the east to open up the world of pure glass. Did he return to Lingshan?" Tianpeng explained: "the fight between Lingshan and Tianting is actually a fight between Buddhism and Taoism. In the face of great interests, the problems between them are not worth mentioning at all. " The monkey suddenly said, "I see." The monkey king bared his teeth, looked at the sunlight Bodhisattva, and then said, "are so many of us stopped here by him? If that''s true, it would be a disgrace to the Bodhisattva. " Tian Peng pondered for a moment and said, "now we haven''t reached the spirit mountain. If we fight with sun Bodhisattva, it will be a kind of consumption for us." "What should I do?" Monkey King and monkey look at him. The manifestation of sun Bodhisattva here is clearly to give them a lower hand. If they don''t take out a little means, they will be ridiculed, saying that they dare to come to Lingshan and act wildly with such strength. Tian Peng was lost in thought. The presence of sun Bodhisattva here means a lot. After all, everyone knows that there were differences between the pharmacist Buddha and the Tathagata, and the pharmacist Buddha went to the east to open up a world of pure glass. Sun Wukong and they killed 800 Arhats in Lingshan. The Buddha and Bodhisattva in Lingshan did not appear. Instead, it was the pharmacist Buddha''s left holding of the sun Buddha. Do you want to tell the three realms that the pharmacist Buddha has returned to Lingshan? After a while, Tian Peng looked up at Sun Yat Sen, and then said to monkey king, "I will join you in testing the depth of Sun Yat Sen The monkey king laughed, "exactly what my grandson meant." With that, he flew to the sun Bodhisattva with a somersault. When Sun Yat Sen saw Monkey King''s hand, he frowned. The next moment, with a wave of his arm, the strong Buddha light rolled up with surging mana. The monkey king roared and the golden cudgel smashed down. The Buddha''s light split and the golden cudgel went straight to the sun Bodhisattva. The sunlight Bodhisattva raised his hand, held the golden cudgel in his hand, and looked coldly at the monkey king, "monkey, you are predestined to my Buddha, but you don''t know what''s interesting. How dare you come to the Lingshan mountain to be wild." Sun Wukong sneered, "the Buddhism of your Lingshan mountain is not to my grandson''s taste." As he spoke, the monkey king suddenly put forth his strength, and the golden cudgel fell with great strength. It hit the palm of the sun Bodhisattva and made him fall. In the eyes of the sunlight Bodhisattva, there is a fierce killing opportunity. His arm swings suddenly, and the light of the Buddha is lifted up. The light of the Buddha turns into a sword of Buddhism, which is aimed at the monkey king. The monkey king suddenly roared, and the wind howled, which scattered the Dharma sword. "What?" The sun Bodhisattva''s eyes slightly coagulated, "how could this monkey have such magic power?" The monkey king looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. The golden cudgel sweeps the sky and the earth and smashes at the sunlight Bodhisattva. The sun Bodhisattva''s fingers touch the void, and the Buddha''s light condenses into golden lotus to surround the monkey king. The monkey king is fearless, stomps on the void, shakes with great mana, and strangles the Golden Lotus in the void. The Golden Lotus keeps bursting. When Tianpeng saw that Sun Wukong and sunlight Bodhisattva were fighting equally, he immediately became a spectator. He originally thought that the power of sun Buddha was not inferior to that of Samantabhadra and Manjusri. Now it seems that the power of sun Buddha is not as good as that of Samantabhadra and Manjusri. Among the eight Bodhisattvas of Lingshan, the solar Bodhisattva and the moonlight Bodhisattva should be ranked last. After all, the power of the pharmacist Buddha is not as powerful as that of Amitabha Buddha and Tathagata Buddha He surmised that the sun Bodhisattva''s mana should be in the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian, but he should be the best in this stage. If he joins hands with the monkey king, he will have a chance to kill the sunlight Bodhisattva. If the sun Bodhisattva dies in their hands, it can greatly improve their morale. Thinking of this, Tian Peng rushed up with a nine tooth harrow in his hand. The monkey king was surprised to see him rush up, "what are you doing here?" Tian Peng''s eyes twinkled with fierce intention to kill. The nine toothed harrow pointed to the sunlight Bodhisattva and said, "kill him." The monkey king''s eyes were wide open, a little shocked. "He is a Taoist in the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian. We have a chance to kill him together. Moreover, killing him at this time can greatly boost the morale of our side. " Listen to Tian Peng say so, Monkey King solemnly nodded, "in this case, then kill him." Sun Bodhisattva heard the arrogant words of Tianpeng and monkey king, with a sneer on his face, "do you two evil animals still want to kill us?" Tian Peng stared at him with scorching eyes and sneered, "what can''t you kill?""Presumptuous!" The sun Bodhisattva was furious. Tian Peng didn''t talk to him. He saw the real chapter in his hand and threw it down with a nine tooth rake. The sun Bodhisattva lifted his hands and carried them down, but he was beaten so much that he was scattered. At the same time, the monkey king is also a hand, the golden cudgel sweeping all directions, hit the sun Bodhisattva sitting on the Golden Lotus. The lotus leaves of Jinlian immediately burst open, and the light of Buddha scattered. Sun Bodhisattva retreated, looking a little embarrassed. The group of demons waved their arms to cheer for the monkey king and Tianpeng. Powerful mana overflows on the surface of Monkey King''s body. His body expands at the speed visible to the naked eye, and is as high as Lingshan mountain "Sunshine Bodhisattva, right? Eat my grandson''s stick!" The golden cudgel, like Optimus Prime, was smashed with surging power. Sunlight Bodhisattva''s body bursts out the light of the Buddha, his Dharma form is manifested in the golden body, and the Giant Buddha''s hand suppresses the golden cudgel. Boom! Halo scattered, shaking Lingshan, as if heaven and earth. The canopy rises in the sky, and the nine toothed harrow shines brightly. It is like nine mountains suppressing sunlight Bodhisattva. "Bold, bold!" The sun Bodhisattva was surprised and angry. But without waiting for him to respond, the nine tooth harrow was falling head on. With a loud bang, the sunlight Bodhisattva was directly hit and fell to the lotus terrace. Sun Wukong holds the golden cudgel in both hands and throws it hard. The golden cudgel breaks away from the golden body of sun Bodhisattva. The golden cudgel rotates once in mid air and collides with the golden body of Dharma. Sun Bodhisattva''s Dharma prime minister''s golden body and eyes are shining like the sun. However, Tian Peng and Sun Wukong are not afraid. They will fight him in the dark. The sunlight Bodhisattva was slightly embarrassed, and the lotus on his head was knocked down by the canopy. His eyes widened, full of anger, but he did not dare to take it lightly. Tianpeng and the monkey king show far more fighting power than their realm, which is frightening. Sun Wukong and Tianpeng looked at each other, and they were even more eager to fight. They rushed away. Sunlight Bodhisattva flies up and down on the Dharma prime minister''s body, recites the truth, just like the real Buddha light flowing along the Dharma prime minister''s body The golden cudgel and the nine tooth harrow hit the FA Xiang Jin, and the FA Xiang Jin''s momentum soared, shaking them a hundred li away. After they had stabilized their figure, they rushed forward with dignified eyes. The sun Bodhisattva urges the magic power, and the Dharma Prime Minister raises his big hand to photograph the towering Monkey King. The monkey king roared wildly and banged his fist against the fingered Buddha. The magic power is surging and shaking. The monkey king was beaten back to the foot of Lingshan. He stepped in and went straight for FA Xiang. Sun Bodhisattva stares at him indifferently. As soon as he turns his hand, the light of the Buddha condenses into an immeasurable hand of the Buddha, which is suppressed again Chapter 669 The golden "zhe" seal radiates the light of Taoism and Buddhism, which is bound to the monkey king like a Dharma rope. Sun Wukong is full of magic power. His magic power breaks out and scatters the light of the Buddha. His eyes turn red and he rushes up to shake the Giant Buddha hands with his body. Boom! The light of the Buddha is scattered and the whole Lingshan mountain is submerged. The monkey king penetrates the suppressed fingered Buddha and smashes the golden cudgel into the Dharma prime minister''s body. As soon as the prime minister''s arms were lifted, the terrible waves swept thousands of miles. "Break it for me." Tianpeng''s body mana spread, but also soared into a thousand feet tall, nine teeth harrow fierce attack. Faxiang Jinshen grasped the nine tooth harrow. The sun Bodhisattva claps the Dharma formula in the air and slaps it on Tianpeng. Tianpeng spits out a mouthful of blood and flies away. He calmed down and came running again. How can they give up when they have reached this point. The monkey king shakes his body and directly uses the technique of separation. He splits up 72 separate bodies and kills the sun Bodhisattva from all directions. As soon as the sun Bodhisattva''s robe was thrown, the light of the Buddha was shining and turned into an exquisite cover to protect him. The golden body is full of light, and the Buddha''s light is constantly shining, which makes the monkey king''s body scattered. Sun Wukong endures the pain of Buddha''s light, and constantly approaches the sun Bodhisattva. The Buddha''s light condenses in the palm of the sun Bodhisattva and is as lofty as a mountain. He looked at Tianpeng and said, "evil, you must die." When he turned his hand, the light of Buddha came down like a mountain. Tian Peng, fearless, directly exerts the magic power of shrinking into an inch, and appears in front of sun Bodhisattva in the blink of an eye. Sun Bodhisattva failed, but exposed himself to Tianpeng. Tianpeng sneered, and his whole body mana burst out. He fiercely hit the sun Bodhisattva, breaking the sun Bodhisattva''s body protecting Buddha light. Sunlight Bodhisattva''s breath is slightly disordered, holding the Dharma formula. With a cold drink from Tianpeng, the nine toothed harrow swept out with the wind of hunting, and fell fiercely on the real body of sunlight Bodhisattva again, immediately breaking one arm of sunlight Bodhisattva. In the eyes of sun Bodhisattva, the golden light strikes Tianpeng. Tianpeng''s body shakes, but it actually relies on its own magic power to wipe out the golden light. "The magic eye, right? My Bodhisattva also knows it." Tian Peng sneered and clapped his big hand on the head of sun Bodhisattva. At the same time, the Monkey King appeared on the golden head of the Dharma Prime Minister of the sunlight Bodhisattva. He returned to the normal size, and the golden cudgel knocked on the golden head of the Dharma Prime Minister of the sunlight Bodhisattva. Sun Yat Sen uttered a scream, and the monkey king attacked and killed Sun Yat Sen until he broke through the golden body of Sun Yat Sen''s Dharma phase. "Monkey!" Sun Bodhisattva''s fury and violent mana burst out, and the Buddhist world began to involve Tianpeng and the monkey king. Tianpeng and monkey king tried to resist. Fahai once said to them that when fighting with Lingshan Buddha, we must be careful not to fall into their Buddhist world. Once they enter their Buddhist world, they will be greatly restrained. Moreover, the power of Buddha will be greatly increased. Because the world of the Buddha is elaborately polished by the Buddha. All living beings believe in his Dharma. When the Buddha enters his own world of the Buddha, he is the Supreme God "I''ll help you!" The mosquito Taoist flew in. Sun Bodhisattva looked at him coldly, "with you also want to save them?" The mosquito Taoist sneered and took out the real Buddha sword. The real Buddha sword released its fierce sword spirit and swept the sky. With a flick of his finger, the real Buddha''s sword shot out like a thunderbolt, directly penetrating into the Buddhist world of sun Buddha. "How could it be?" The world of Buddhism was broken up by the real Buddha sword, and the sunlight Bodhisattva collapsed in an instant. Monkey King and Tianpeng get out of trouble, turn around and kill again. The golden cudgel in monkey king''s hand struck the body of Sun Yat Sen Bodhisattva and shattered his real body. Tianpeng''s nine teeth rake penetrated his real body and smashed his spirit. "Ah, I''m not reconciled!" Sunlight Bodhisattva roars up to the sky, and his body bursts into a golden light, merging with the scattered Buddha light of Lingshan. When the group of demons saw that Sun Wukong and Tianpeng had killed the sunlight Bodhisattva, they were greatly encouraged and roared with weapons. Sun Wukong and Tianpeng look at each other, and they are heroic. Although sun Bodhisattva''s mana ranks last among the eight Bodhisattvas, he is the left hostage of the pharmacist Buddha. His mana is stronger than many Buddhas in Lingshan. This time, they killed the sunlight Bodhisattva and told the three realms that their Jinshan Temple was not inferior to others, and that the gods Buddha Xiu wanted to bully the Jinshan Temple. ¡­¡­ "Tell the Buddha that Sun Yat Sen was killed by Sun Wukong and Tianpeng."Ananga and ye stood side by side and told the Tathagata the news. At this time, they were a little flustered. Even sun Bodhisattva was killed. If the demons came to Lingshan, they would be very dangerous. After all, their mana is not as good as sun Bodhisattva. "I know." The Tathagata nods and looks at the pharmacist Buddha. The sun Bodhisattva is his left hostage. The Tathagata wants to know what he will do. The pharmacist Buddha felt the eyes of the Tathagata and said with a smile, "he was killed because of his poor strength. No wonder others." The Buddhas looked at each other, and the words of the pharmacist Buddha surprised them. It''s too cold. Sun Bodhisattva is his hostage. Moonlight Bodhisattva stood on the right side of the pharmacist Buddha without expression, as if he didn''t hear the news that sunlight Bodhisattva was killed. The pharmacist Buddha suddenly asked, "is Fahai coming?" "To the pharmacist Buddha, Fahai did not appear." Ananga bowed to answer. "If Fahai arrives at Lingshan, please let me know." With that, the pharmacist Buddha closed his eyes slightly and entered the state of meditation. In fact, with the power of pharmacist Buddha, if Fahai comes to Lingshan, he will not know? What he wants is an attitude of Lingshan. "Shizun, do we want to stop them?" The Buddha of light asked. Buddha Buddha said slowly, "if the demons don''t come here, Fahai won''t show up. Don''t stop them. Let the demons come up." "According to the law." ¡­¡­ "Tianpeng, what shall we do next? Shall we fight directly?" Sun Wukong''s fighting spirit is flourishing after killing the sunlight Bodhisattva. Tianpeng looked at Lingshan, which is full of Buddha light, and said, "Lingshan is the holy place of Ten Thousand Buddhas. If they don''t let us go, it''s very difficult for us to go up." "You mean waiting for the Bodhisattva to come?" The monkey king blinked, slightly dissatisfied. Tianpeng nodded, "if the Bodhisattva doesn''t come, it''s hard to fight with the Buddha in Lingshan mountain with our strength. You don''t think that Lingshan and Tianting fight, and Buddha''s death and injury are countless. In fact, those who didn''t fight are the real power of Lingshan. Each of them has at least the Daoism of the middle period of Daluo Jinxian, which is extremely difficult to deal with. " The monkey frowned, "the Bodhisattva is deploying in the world. I don''t know when he will come. Should we wait here all the time?" "Yes, we have been waiting here. We must not rush up the mountain." Tianpeng sneered, "don''t worry. The Buddhas in Lingshan can''t sit still. Because the struggle between Lingshan and Tianting is not over. If they don''t show up, they are giving Tianting a chance. " The monkey king understood the meaning of Tianpeng''s words and immediately ordered the demons to stand by. Fahai had been in Lingshan long ago. He saw the scene of Tianpeng killing sun Bodhisattva. He didn''t show up, but turned into a little demon and hid among the demons. He wanted to see what Tianpeng would do in the face of such a situation. Tianpeng''s arrangement made him very satisfied. He was worthy of being marshal of Tianpeng. His leadership was really good Chapter 670 Tianpeng''s arrangement is just what Fahai wants, because that''s what he thinks. We have to wait for the Buddha of Lingshan to move first. If they hit Lingshan directly, they may fall into the trap of the Buddhas of Lingshan. Therefore, static braking is the best policy. If the Lingshan Buddhas want to spend it, they should spend it with them. Jinshan Temple can afford it, but Lingshan doesn''t have to. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall. Fahai suddenly declared war on Lingshan, which shocked the gods of the whole heavenly palace. Everyone talked about it one after another. They thought that Fahai had little chance of winning. "Your Majesty..." At this time, a star king quickly walked into Lingxiao hall. "What''s the matter?" "Report back to your majesty, the people of Jinshan Temple killed eight hundred Arhats in Lingshan mountain, and killed the pharmacist Buddha''s left holding sunlight Bodhisattva..." The gods were surprised at this. "Did Fahai do it?" "Dawei Dade Bodhisattva didn''t show up. Instead, Sun Wukong and Zhu Gangxian joined hands to kill the sunlight Bodhisattva." Hearing the words, the Jade Emperor nodded, "it seems that monkey king and pig Gang hyena have made great progress in their cultivation. They are not even rivals of Sun Yat Sen Bodhisattva." "Your Majesty, what should we do? Do you want to wait and see the changes, or do you want to send someone to support Dawei Dade Bodhisattva and fight with him against the Buddha of Wuling Mountain? " Nine days Xuan female openings to ask a way. "Your Majesty, I think it''s better to wait and see it change." "This time, our heavenly court fought against Lingshan, and many gods were killed and wounded. Fahai suddenly declared war on Lingshan, but it gave me a chance to recuperate in heaven. We can take this opportunity to re elect people to make up for the vacant throne. We''ll wait for Fahai and Lingshan to win or lose, and we''ll do it later. " "Fahai is a Buddhist Bodhisattva. This is their Buddhist civil war. We should not interfere." "It is Fahai that consumes the power of Lingshan. If we fight against Lingshan again, we will have a better chance of winning." The gods expressed their opinions, and almost everyone thought that they should take this opportunity to recuperate and wait for it. The Jade Emperor looked at Laojun, "Laojun, what do you think you should do?" After a moment''s deliberation, the emperor replied, "Your Majesty, I think that what the gods have said is reasonable. The fighting between Fahai and Lingshan is beneficial and harmless to our heaven. We can take this opportunity to choose someone to make up for the vacant throne. As for what to do in the future, we should respond immediately. In a word, the battle between Tianting and Lingshan is inevitable. " "Lao Jun is right." The Jade Emperor looked at the gods and said, "the stars and the palaces should immediately select the right people in the three realms and the heavenly court to fill in the vacant deities and try their best to make them integrate into them. Never drop the chain at the critical moment." "I''ll do it!" The gods bowed to answer. With a wave of the Jade Emperor''s hand, "you and I will step down, and each will do his own thing, and each will perform his own duty The gods retreated, and the Lingxiao hall was soon empty. The Jade Emperor said to Laojun, "Laojun, please accompany me to yaochi." "I will do it." In yaochi, the queen mother is tasting wannianling tea. Seeing the Jade Emperor and the emperor come, she quickly gets up to greet each other. "Your Majesty, please be seated." "Sit down, my lady, and I''ll just stand." "Come on, give me a seat." Soon, yaochi tiannu moved a chair. After the emperor sat down, the queen mother immediately brought a cup of spirit tea. The emperor tasted it and said, "Your Majesty asked me to come. I think I have something to say." The Jade Emperor said, "Lao Jun, I have something to discuss with you when I call you here." "Your Majesty, please." "Lao Jun, how much power do you think Fahai can consume in Lingshan?" The Jade Emperor asked directly. "Your Majesty doesn''t believe in Fahai?" he said The Jade Emperor laughed. "He is not from heaven. I don''t know him very well. Laojun, you have seen Fahai in Douli palace. You should know his depth." The emperor stroked his beard and laughed, "Your Majesty has given me a difficult problem." "Please tell me everything." Taishang Laojun straightened out his attitude and said: "Fahai''s way of life should be in the middle of the quasi holy period. However, after he killed Lu Ya and Wu Tian, he had several magic weapons. Hetu Luoshu can be transformed into a big array of stars around the sky. Once this array is launched, no one in Lingshan can resist it except the Tathagata and the ancient Buddha of burning lights. ""In addition to the Hetu Luoshu, Fahai also has twelve products of the Black Lotus, as well as the congenital killing weapon. The twelve grade Black Lotus has an amazing defense and is hard to break. The spirit of killing gods, shooting and cutting is earth shaking, second only to the four swords of killing immortals. " The Jade Emperor was silent for a moment and asked, "I heard that Taoist Lu Ya had a congenital gourd. I don''t know..." The emperor suddenly said, "I''m confused." "This congenital gourd is wonderful. Will Fahai refine it into other treasures?" "Your Majesty''s guess is good. Fahai refined the congenital gourd into a golden bowl. This golden bowl is made of congenital gourd, and Fahai has carved countless inscriptions in it. It is also a magic weapon with extraordinary power. " Taishang Laojun said: "Fahai has extraordinary magic power, and has mastered many great powers. Together with these powerful magic weapons, it is enough to wipe out Lingshan." "Lao Jun, I will tell you the truth. I''m afraid that Fahai''s killing of Lingshan Buddha is too fierce, which will make jieyinzhunti angry and send their disciples. " The Jade Emperor''s face was worried, "the disciples of jieyinzhunti ran across the three realms in the flood and famine, and their strength was extraordinary." "Don''t worry, your majesty. I have my own opinion." Lao Jun gave a relaxed smile. "I''m relieved to have Lao Jun''s words." The Jade Emperor nodded with a smile. Why can''t you see what the Jade Emperor thinks? What the jade emperor wants is what he said just now. Jieyinzhunti was a saint who taught many outstanding disciples. Once these people attack the heaven, the heaven is absolutely unstoppable. Without the gods, what''s the meaning of the Jade Emperor? What''s more, the Jade Emperor said that all this was just for the last question. Taishanglaojun''s answer is equivalent to a reassuring pill for the Jade Emperor. There are disciples in jieyinzhunti, as well as in taishanglaojun, yuanshitianzun and Tongtian sect leader. According to the quotation, if they are determined to expand the catastrophe, they will accompany them to the end. It''s a big deal. 22 chongtian, the South Pole courtyard of Beidou palace, Zhao Gongming''s residence. At this time, Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao fairy were both here. After hearing the discussion of the gods in Lingxiao hall, they came to Zhao Gongming''s residence to discuss. Zhao Gongming looked at the fairy, "big sister, the gods in the heaven mean to wait for the chance. Shall we do it according to the previous discussion or obey the orders of the Jade Emperor?" Cloud fairy Daimei frown, Fahai to Lingshan declaration of war for her is a big problem. On the one hand, she wanted to make a good relationship with Fahai so that she could speak better in the future. On the other hand, he didn''t want to act rashly, which disordered the arrangement of the Jade Emperor. Qiongxiao and Bixiao see her hesitation, can''t help urging, "elder sister, you say a word, we all listen to you." Chapter 671 Yunxiao fairy''s eyes were full of embarrassment. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. Zhao Gongming seriously considered it and said to her, "sister, would you like to ask the master what he meant?" "Brother, I don''t want to disturb master Qingxiu for such a small matter." Yunxiao rejected Zhao Gongming''s suggestion. Zhao Gongming was immediately worried, "big sister, this is not a small matter. It''s a major event of interdiction. Let''s help Fahai. In the future, we can ask him to help us win the list of gods and our freedom. After we are free, we can return to the truncated religion. This is what the teacher is eager to do "But..." Zhao Gongming said with a straight face, "sister, if you don''t go, go for your brother. But you know the master''s temperament. He will punish me. You don''t want to see me suffer for my brother The cloud fairy looked at him helplessly, "brother, don''t you tell me, can''t I go?" "Then go quickly. We''ll wait for you here." Zhao Gongming laughed at that time. Looking at her brother smiling, she suddenly felt that she really deserved beating. In fact, she was inclined to help Fahai fight against Lingshan, but she was pure and kind-hearted and didn''t want to ruin the Jade Emperor''s arrangement. Urged by Zhao Gongming, Yunxiao fairy went to biyou palace. ¡­¡­ At the foot of Lingshan mountain, Wu Yang''s demon clan stands quietly. Tianpeng and monkey king lie on the ground for a rest. They are not nervous at all. They have plenty of time anyway. It''s the Buddha in Lingshan who should be nervous, because they never pay attention to the people in Jinshan Temple. They are very conceited. In their eyes, there are only gods in heaven. However, this time the Fahai declared war on Lingshan, which disrupted Lingshan''s calculation, caused the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism to stop temporarily, and the great advantage of Lingshan disappeared. Because the heaven court can take this opportunity to cultivate and recuperate, and re select people to fill the vacant Shrine There are no years of cultivation, but years of fingering. It has to be said that the Buddhas in Lingshan can really sit. They''d rather watch the advantage they''re trying to play go by than show up. "Tianpeng, it''s not a matter for us to spend time here like this." The macaque is slightly irritable. Tianpeng glanced at him and said carelessly, "the Buddha in Lingshan mountain can afford it. What can''t we afford? How much do you listen to the Bodhisattva''s teachings, and you can''t bear such a little loneliness? " The monkey was speechless by Tian Peng. King Jiao of fangyunshan echoed: "Tianpeng is right. What we compare with Lingshan now is willpower. Our strength is not as good as that of Lingshan. If we go up so rashly, what should we do in case we fall into the calculation of Lingshan Buddhas? Therefore, we must wait for the Buddhas of Lingshan to come down. " Sun Wukong agreed with the view of Jiaowang of fangyunshan, "so does my grandson." Tian Peng glared at the ape, "look at him, and then look at you? After practicing with Bodhisattvas for such a long time, how can we not make any progress? " The monkey felt very depressed. He had known for a long time that he would not ask. At this time, a burst of Buddha light spread down from Lingshan and shone on everyone. A figure came out of the Buddha''s light. He looked at the black shadow, and then a cold voice rang out, "Buddha, please go up the mountain." The monkey king looked at him and then closed his eyes. The others were even more indifferent. Seeing this, the visitor can''t help getting angry. "Even Fahai dare not disobey the decree of the Buddha. How dare you be so bold?" "There''s so much nonsense. Tell the Tathagata to get down and talk." A demon pointed at him and yelled angrily. "Presumptuous!" "Nobody dares to tell us what to do? Believe it or not, we''ll spit and drown you? " The demons roared. "I don''t know what you mean." "Go back quickly and ask the Buddha of Lingshan to roll down, or we will fight up." This person sees the group of demons have the momentum of attack, dare not say more, can only fly back to the mountain. Not long after, there was another light of Buddha. This time, the person who came here is not a nobody, but mahagaya, the first disciple of the Tathagata. Mahagaya glared at Tianpeng and scolded them: "although you are not the Dharma of Lingshan, you are also a Buddhist. It''s not proper to lie on Lingshan like this." "Oh, who am I? It''s mahagaya." Tianpeng said with a smile: "you''re right. We are Buddhist disciples, but we are Jinshan Temple disciples, not Lingshan people. Have you forgotten that we have declared war on Lingshan? ""Tianpeng, you''re too presumptuous." The Huigen of mahagaya is not as good as that of Jinchanzi, but he can become a great disciple of the Tathagata, which shows that he is a man with great perseverance. Tianpeng shrugged casually, "mahagaya, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. If you just want to shout in front of us, you can say whatever you want. We just listen." Mahagaya''s face turned green. Tianpeng''s words were a great insult to him. He is a great disciple of the Tathagata and a Dharma protector of Lingshan. He has a high status. When did he suffer such cowardice. If it had not been for Buddha''s explanation, he would have killed Tianpeng at this time. Mahagaya stared at Tianpeng coldly for a while, then said angrily, "if you want to lie down here, just lie down, but don''t blame me for not reminding you." With that, he turned and left. After he left, Tianpeng immediately sent the order down, and everyone was ready for the war. About the past time, Lingshan suddenly trembled violently. Tianpeng they looked up and saw the golden torrent rolling from Lingshan, filled with terrible power. Tian Peng''s face changed and he yelled, "lift off." However, a mighty pressure came one after another, which made them unable to move. Seeing the golden torrent getting closer, they didn''t have any way to deal with it. A touch of worry flashed in Tianpeng''s eyes. The golden torrent washed by. I don''t know how many demon families will die. Buzz! At the critical moment, a gentle light from the Buddha shines on them, sheltering them. Then the Sanskrit sound sounded, and their eyes darkened. Fahai stepped on the golden bowl and watched the golden torrent rolling in. Everyone is protected by the golden bowl. The golden torrent can''t hurt them at all. When the golden torrent passed, Fahai held the golden bowl in his hand and walked steadily to Lingshan. The terrible pressure over Lingshan had no effect on him and could not stop him at all. On the Lingshan mountain, the pharmacist Buddha sitting on the lotus terrace suddenly opened his eyes, "I feel a strong breath. It should be Fahai." "Pharmacist Buddha perception is right, it is indeed Fahai." Manjusri said, biting his teeth. His eyes burst out with strong hatred. He was defeated by Fahai one after another, which made him lose face. This time, Fahai dared to declare war on Lingshan, which made him furious. He was held by the Buddha of the Tathagata and was responsible for guarding the Dharma. This time, Fahai would have to pay the price. The Tathagata Buddha sensed his thoughts and said calmly, "Manjusri, your Buddha mind is in a mess." Chapter 672 Manjusri was inspired by his interest. The Tathagata Buddha was right. His Buddhist heart was in a mess. Bang bang! The sound of heavy footsteps spread, and every step of Fahai made the hearts of all Buddhas in Lingshan tremble. Manjusri''s Buddhist heart is even more rippling, and it seems to be about to collapse. The figure of Fahai soon appeared in the sight of Buddhas. "Fahai, you have finally appeared." Bright Buddha''s eyes with a cold and fierce killing, "you can''t force out without a little means." "Guangming Buddha is wrong. I haven''t shown up all the time just because it''s not the right time." Hearing this, Guangming Buddha''s eyes were overcast and said sarcastically, "is the time ripe now? Fahai, I didn''t expect that you would dare to declare war on Lingshan in such a situation. " "You always regard me as a serious trouble. I always want to give you a chance. Otherwise, it will make you tremble, and I feel very sorry. " Fahai said peacefully, however, every word and every sentence was like a sharp dagger that went straight into the hearts of Buddhas. "Fahai, you are bold!" The Buddha of light suddenly stood up from the lotus platform, extremely angry. "Guangming Buddha, you are not my opponent." Fahai waved lightly. "Fahai?" The Buddha of light is biting his teeth and hissing. "Namo Amitabha!" The pharmacist Buddha gently recited the Buddha''s name and looked at Fahai with a gentle smile on his face. "It''s really worthy of the great power and virtue Bodhisattva favored by the way of heaven. If he really has a good mouth." Fahai frowned slightly. "This Buddha is a little strange. I don''t know who it is." "Fahai, you are blind. You don''t even know the pharmacist Buddha." A Buddha pointed to Fahai and scolded. Fahai looked at him jokingly. He noticed the eyes of other Buddhas, and then he realized that he was deceived by Fahai. "It turned out to be the pharmacist liuliguang Tathagata. I''m disrespectful." Fahai salutes the pharmacist Buddha with his hands together. Naturally, he knows the pharmacist Buddha. The reason why he asks questions is to see if there is a fool who will jump out. Pharmacist Buddha, also known as pharmacist liuliguang Tathagata, is the leader of the Oriental jingliuli world. In the past, he made twelve great vows to relieve suffering for all living beings, so that they could have full roots and become Buddhists. He was originally practicing in Lingshan, and could not bear to see the Buddha turning the evil demon into a Buddha, so he went to the east to open up a world of pure glass. The land of the world is as solemn as the land of bliss. According to the records of the original merits and virtues of the pharmacist Buddha liuliguang Tathagata, the pure Liuli world has always been pure, without discrimination, evil interest and bitter sound. Liuli is the land with seven treasures: the palace, the palace, the window and the net. It is also like the Western Paradise with solemn merits and virtues; In his kingdom, there are two Bodhisattvas, mahasa. One is shining with the sun and the other is shining with the moon. They are the first of countless Bodhisattvas. I know that they can hold the treasure of Dharma of Buddha liuliguang. The sun shining Bodhisattva and the moon shining Bodhisattva are the two main threats of the pharmacist Buddha. However, the sun shining Bodhisattva has been killed by Sun Wukong and Tianpeng. The pharmacist''s Dharma picture is in the shape of snail hair. He holds the medicine pot in his left hand and bears the fearless seal in his right hand. The pharmacist Buddha is the weakest of the three Buddhas. Therefore, the sun shining Bodhisattva and the moon shining Bodhisattva are not as good as the Buddha''s threat to the Bodhisattva of Samantabhadra and Manjusri, let alone Amitabha''s threat to the Bodhisattva of Guanyin and dashizhi. "The pharmacist Buddha is not in the Oriental pure glass world. How can he come to Lingshan?" Asked Fahai. The pharmacist replied frankly, "since I am a disciple of Buddhism, I will come to help you. It''s really disappointing that the Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue is a Bodhisattva of Buddhism, but he joins hands with heaven to fight against Buddhism. " "Pharmacist Buddha is wrong." Fahai shook his head. "What''s wrong with this seat?" The pharmacist Buddha asked with a smile. "Not only are you wrong, but you''re wrong." Fahai said slowly: "just because the Buddhist idea of the poor monk is different from that of Lingshan, the Buddhas of Lingshan say that the Dharma of the poor monk is the Dharma of the devil, and they shout to fight and kill the poor monk. Pharmacist Buddha, you are not satisfied that the Tathagata Buddha has transformed the killing demons into Buddhas. You can go far to the East and open up a world of pure glass. The poor monk just wants to use his own Buddhism to help all living beings, but he can''t guide the world to good. " "In the final analysis, it is only because I am a mortal and have no origin. If the poor monk had someone to support him, these hypocritical Buddhas would not dare to shout in front of him. These Buddhas say that all beings are equal, but they are so mean to poor monks. " "Pharmacist Buddha, do you still think what you said is right?" Facing Fahai''s question, the pharmacist Buddha just laughed, "when I came to Lingshan, I heard the Buddhas say that Dawei Dade Bodhisattva has a sharp mouth, which can confuse black and white. At first I didn''t believe it, but now I see it, it''s true. "Fahai shook his head and sighed, "I always thought that the pharmacist Buddha was different from the Lingshan Buddhas, otherwise I would not have gone far to the east to open up a world of pure glass. Now it seems that I think too much. " "Fahai, you are too presumptuous to be disrespectful to the pharmacist liuliguang Buddha!" Often accompanied by the moonlight Bodhisattva on the right side of the pharmacist Buddha. Fahai looked at him and didn''t take him to heart. When moon Bodhisattva saw that Fahai despised him so much, he was angry. The pharmacist Buddha looked at him calmly. He immediately restrained his emotions and kept a modest image. "Fahai, your disciples Sun Wukong and Tianpeng killed us and threatened the sun Buddha. You should give us an account of this." The pharmacist Buddha began to question his guilt. Fahai said with a smile, "since the poor monk declared war with Lingshan, he is the enemy of life and death. If the two sides fight, some people will die. The death of sunlight Bodhisattva can only be said that he is inferior to others. Why should I explain to the pharmacist Buddha? " "In this way, if I kill you in Fahai, is your Fahai weak?" Asked the pharmacist in a cold voice. "Naturally, that''s the truth." With that, Fahai''s eyes burst out a golden light and swept the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain. "I have declared war with Lingshan mountain. If anyone wants to kill me this time, just stand up and I will take it one by one." As soon as this remark came out, all the Buddhas in Lingshan were furious. However, no one dared to fight against Fahai. Fahai looked at the Manjusri Bodhisattva beside the Tathagata Buddha, "Manjusri Shili, your Buddha''s heart is in disorder because of the poor monk. Don''t you want to kill the poor monk and let the Buddha''s heart return to its perfect state?" Manjusri gritted his teeth and was furious, but he did not dare to fight. Fahai looked at Maitreya Buddha again, "Maitreya Buddha, I know that you are full of killing me in your heart, do you dare to fight with me?" Maitreya sneered, "your Dharma sea is just a stream of demons. How can you compete with me?" "Ridiculous." Fahai sneered and looked at Guangming Buddha, "as soon as I stepped on Lingshan mountain, you want to do it. Now I give you this opportunity. Do you dare to fight?" The light Buddha is full of light and can''t help looking at the Tathagata. "When I don''t come here, I''ll make a lot of comments and yell to kill me. But when I come here, no one dares to come out and fight with me. I''ve got a big joke. " Fahai shook his head in disappointment, and then cast his eyes on the Tathagata Buddha in the middle of the high seat, who is dancing in the Buddhist world. "Buddha, the Buddhas in Lingshan are afraid of the poor monk and dare not fight. It seems that only you can be the opponent of the poor monk." Chapter 673 The Buddhas in Lingshan are extremely angry. They did not expect that Fahai was so bold as to challenge the Buddha. The Tathagata Buddha said with a smile, "Fahai, you are the root of heaven''s wisdom. Your future is limitless. It''s a pity that you go astray without introspection. My Buddha is merciful. I''ll give you another chance. " Fahai smiles indifferently, "Buddha, don''t you think it''s funny when you say this?" The Tathagata Buddha laughs but does not speak. "Give me another chance, it''s just words. You just think that the poor monk''s declaration of war on Lingshan has ruined the calculation of Buddhism. After all, the battle between Buddhism and Tianting resulted in heavy casualties in Tianting. In another period of time, maybe Buddhism will be able to completely surpass heaven. When I declare war on Lingshan, I have to ask you to stop the fight between Buddhism and Taoism. In this way, heaven will have a chance to rest. " Fahai said calmly, "if I really agree, it will be my death time when Buddhism passes the heaven." The Buddha nodded, "you have great wisdom." He is very calm to admit it. "Buddha, you are the supreme of all Buddhas. You should have both virtues and deeds. But what you do disappoints all living beings. " Fahai looked directly at the Buddha and said, "Buddha, fight with the poor monk." Instead of answering the challenge, the Buddha asked, "do you want to sit in the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" Fahai nodded, "poor monk, sitting in this position, will do better than you." "Fahai, you are too presumptuous." Maitreya angrily points to Fahai, who is the next ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. But Fahai wants to defeat the Tathagata to seek the supreme position. Where can he be put? Fahaifeng glanced at him, "Maitreya wants to fight with the poor monk?" Maitreya''s face was so ugly that he could not say a word. With his current mana, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the sea of law. "Fahai, you are bold." Pharmacist Buddha said with a smile: "do you know how presumptuous what you just said? The Buddha is the ancestor of all Buddhas, but if you want to seek the position of the ancestor of all Buddhas, are you not afraid of being punished by heaven? " "Is the pharmacist Buddha frightening me?" Fahai looks calm. The pharmacist Buddha gave a faint smile, which can be regarded as the default. Immediately, he pushed his palm forward, and the light of Buddha shining on Lingshan suddenly vibrated. The Buddha''s light turns into an aperture to cover the Fahai, as if trying to trap it. restrict sb . ''s activities to a designated area or sphere! It''s a magic power. The pharmacist Buddha takes the initiative to move, and Fahai is not willing to lag behind. He took a step forward, and the surging magic power was constantly surging. In an instant, he broke the magic power of the pharmacist Buddha. As soon as Fahai''s robe was thrown away, the light of the Buddha disappeared. With a flick of the pharmacist''s finger, the Buddha''s light is scattered. Fahai looked at the pharmacist Buddha, "since the pharmacist Buddha wants to fight with the poor monk, there is no reason why the poor monk can''t be perfected." With that, Fahai suddenly took a step. The momentum of his body surged up and shook Lingshan mountain. The endless light of Buddha reached the extreme, just like a great sun, which overthrew the glory of the Buddha Kingdom behind the Buddhas. The Golden Buddha light is like the sun, shining on Lingshan. The Buddhas felt his breath and their faces changed greatly. The pharmacist Buddha''s brow is slightly wrinkled. At this time, Fahai, with all his strength, is crushing most of the Buddhas in Lingshan. Those Buddhists bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at their dignity. It''s really extraordinary. Is he really just a mortal? "Damn it, the Fahai, with his magical power, has made a big stir in Lingshan. It''s too presumptuous." Manjusri''s eyes were extremely gloomy. The Buddha said without expression, "Fahai has arrogant capital." Fahai turned his head and looked directly at the pharmacist Buddha, and said coldly, "come on, pharmacist Buddha, let me see what kind of ability you, the leader of the Oriental pure glass world, have." The pharmacist Buddha said with a smile, "it''s wonderful. It''s really worthy of being the great power and virtue Bodhisattva favored by the way of heaven. It''s really admirable that he has cultivated such a magical power." "Thanks for the compliment." Fahai readily accepted. With a wave of his hand, the pharmacist Buddha made a light of the Buddha. The Buddha''s light radiates like a sword, which suppresses the light and momentum released by Fahai. The next moment, the pharmacist Buddha holds his finger formula, and the light is dazzling, and the mana wave is sweeping Fahai''s hands are folded and his face is smiling. The Buddha''s hands are infinitely approaching. With a little finger, the Buddha''s hands are suddenly broken and open, and the light of the Buddha is scattered in all directions. He waved his arm, and the light of the Buddha condensed into a towering Foshan, pressing down toward the pharmacist Buddha.The pharmacist Buddha''s hands soared in one fell swoop, and a golden "…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d. "Fahai, you practice heresy and disorganize the three realms. You are sinful. You don''t know how to repent. Do you dare to be reckless in Lingshan? Do you really think you can be invincible in the three realms? " The moonlight Bodhisattva on the side of the pharmacist Buddha angrily points to the Dharma sea. At this time, the Dharma sea fights with the pharmacist Buddha. As the protector of the pharmacist Buddha, he naturally wants to help the pharmacist Buddha. However, there is a big gap between his mana and Fahai, so he can only use words and writing to confuse Fahai Buddha''s mind. But he underestimated Fahai too much. Since the cultivation of Fahai, the Buddha''s spiritual platform is as firm as a rock. How could it be disturbed by his words. After hearing what he said, Fahai was not angry. He just looked at him casually. "For his own ambition, he regards all living beings as chess pieces, and has no compassion. What qualification does such a person have to call him Buddha? There are only a group of selfishness people in Lingshan, not a real Buddha. This time we declare war on Lingshan, we are going to smash all the clay statues. " Buddha Guangming was furious, pointing to Fahai and scolding, "Fahai, you are really evil. You dare to insult the holy land of Buddhism and ignore the Buddha. You deserve to die." With that, he raised his hand and slapped it at Fahai. Fahai''s eyes radiate the light of the Buddha, and the light of the Buddha goes straight away. Guangming Buddha is very angry. He smashes the golden light and drives the lotus to come. He couldn''t help killing Fahai. The pharmacist Buddha frowned slightly. At this time, he was fighting with Fahai. The bright Buddha actually mixed in. If he killed Fahai, he would win the reputation of being invincible. "Guangming Buddha, step down!" With a wave of the Buddha''s arm, the Buddha retreated. Buddha Guangming yelled, "Buddha, Fahai is arrogant and domineering. He insults Buddhism in public. If we don''t kill him, Lingshan will win the fight between Buddhism and Taoism, and can''t convince all living beings in the three realms." "Guangming Buddha, pharmacist Buddha will teach Fahai a lesson. Don''t you step down quickly." Manjusri was slightly displeased, and Guangming Buddha was so rude. What''s the reason. Guangming Buddha glared at Fahai, but he had no choice but to drive Fayun back to his own place to watch the battle. The pharmacist Buddha''s face returned to calm. He took a pat of his finger formula and held the light seal of the word "Xi" in Foshan. The light of the Buddha turned into a chain to lock Foshan. Then, I saw the pharmacist Buddha pull, the chain suddenly stretched straight, Foshan is broken. Fahai was not surprised at all. If the pharmacist could not even shatter Foshan, he would be too weak. The pharmacist Buddha sat upright on the lotus terrace, and the thirty-three auspicious things in the back of his head rose straight up. His momentum soared, and in a twinkling of an eye he suppressed the momentum released by Fahai Chapter 674 The pharmacist Buddha sits on the lotus terrace, surrounded by 33 auspicious omens, and the treasure looks solemn. He picked up the flowers and looked at Fahai with a smile. "Fahai, the root of heaven''s wisdom, has great opportunity, great fortune and great perseverance, but your foundation is too shallow. How can you fight with Buddhas?" Fahai chuckled, "pharmacist Buddha, do you think you will win if you surpass my momentum? If so, you pharmacist Buddha will make people laugh. " The pharmacist Buddha shook his head. He did not want to talk with Fahai. Palm out, into a towering mountain, with the force of thousands of mountains down. In the palm of Fahai''s hand, Buddha''s light condenses into a fire Dharma sword. With a wave of his sword, the golden light and the mountains shook together. Just listen to the roar, endless waves swept in all directions, and even knocked some Buddhas down from the lotus platform. The Buddhas are angry and angry. When the robe of Fahai monk is waved, the mana is surging wildly, and it turns into a great dragon. The pharmacist Buddha''s eyes were shining with gold. "How dare you be a villain in front of me?" Fahai chuckles and is extremely stupid. When ZuLong was king and dominating in this world, the pharmacist Buddha didn''t know where to live. Dawei ZuLong bumps into the pharmacist Buddha head-on, and the pharmacist Buddha sits down on the lotus platform, showing great brilliance and protecting him. Rampant momentum diffused, Lingshan concussion, Buddhism lax. The pharmacist Buddha was slightly angry and clapped his palm as if to capture Dawei ZuLong. The dragon''s tail swept through the void. The terrible momentum made the Buddhas pale. The terrible momentum made them tremble and shake. Fahai is too fierce and powerful. Dawei ZuLong''s tail hits the pharmacist''s Lotus platform, causing a fierce collision and light shock. The pharmacist Buddha grabs Dawei ZuLong''s tail in the air and directly throws Dawei ZuLong into the air. Dawei ZuLong swings his tail and takes off again. In the eyes of the pharmacist Buddha, the golden light overflows. With a wave of his arm, the vast golden light submerges Lingshan. One million feet tall Dharma prime minister came down from the sky and directly suppressed Dawei ZuLong. The golden eyes of the Dharma prime minister are full of light, like the sun hanging high, emitting the breath of shaking the three realms. The pharmacist Buddha took the lead in offering the golden body of Dharma prime minister, which was beyond the expectation of all Buddhas in Lingshan. Fahai is smiling and sitting up at Dade Jiupin Jinlian. The golden body and eyes of the pharmacist''s Buddha Dharma phase are full of Buddha light, which is amazing. Fahai let the light of the Buddha strike on his body and remain unmoved. He has many innate spiritual treasures, but the strongest is his physical strength. Seeing that the light of Buddha can''t hurt Fahai, the pharmacist can''t help cheering him up. Fahai''s physical strength was beyond his expectation. Fahai''s eyes burst out with fierce color, leaped up in the air, and slapped at the golden body of the pharmacist Buddha. The golden body of the Dharma Prime Minister waved, and the holy voice of Sanskrit sounded between heaven and earth. Boom! Fahai meets with the golden body of the pharmacist Buddha. Under this fierce collision, the golden body of the pharmacist Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister burst out a terrible crack in his arm. Hissing¡ª¡ª It''s unbelievable that Buddhas take in cold air. How could Fahai''s physical power be so powerful? After the pharmacist''s body, the Buddhist kingdom vibrates, just like the bright stars. At this time, he had some regrets in his heart. He thought that he could suppress Fahai without any effort. However, Fahai''s power was so profound and his physical power was extremely powerful. Countless eyes of the three circles are paying attention to Lingshan. He has no way out but to fight with Fahai. If Touzi admits the responsibility, he will be disgraced as the leader of the Oriental pure glass world, and he will have no face to face all living beings in the world. The pharmacist Buddha sits upright in the void, behind which the world of Buddhism shines brightly, and all living beings of Buddhism chant his real name in unison He has become a Buddha for many years, and the world of Buddhism has already been polished very skillfully, and it has also been transformed into hundreds of small worlds. All living beings in the Buddhist world are his faithful believers, who can bring him a steady stream of great magic power. In fact, he didn''t know the cause and effect between Fahai and Lingshan. This time he attacked Fahai only because Fahai was reckless and arrogant when he went to Lingshan. What''s more, it was because Sun Wukong and Tianpeng killed Sun Yat Sen Bodhisattva If Fahai can really beat him this time, he may believe what Fahai said. After all, the winner is the king. "Fahai, destroy it." The golden body of the pharmacist Buddha Dharma Prime Minister raised his big hand to suppress the Dharma sea. The Buddha''s hand is immeasurable. The vein is clear and dazzling. With the palm of Fahai''s hand, the wand of subduing the devil comes out to meet the storm. It shakes with the hands of Buddha, and the power of terror turns the Buddhas into color. It''s like Lingshan is going to fall.Under this palm, heaven and earth do not exist, and Yin and yang are reversed. Boom! The terrible pressure came and baptized Lingshan. When Fahai waved his hand, the twelve ancestors'' wizard and Dharma phase beat out the mysterious light and went away. The light of Buddha''s hand is constantly annihilated and reborn. The pharmacist recites the truth from Buddha''s mouth to increase the power of Dharma prime minister''s golden body. Under the pressure of the Buddha''s hands, the twelve ancestors'' witchcraft can hardly support. Fahai shakes the wand and turns it into a sword. With a wave of his sword, the light of his sword stretches thousands of miles The pharmacist Buddha hums coldly, and the 33 auspicious Buddha lights behind his head entangle him and soar into the sky, leading to chaos. Not only was Fahai stunned, but even the Tathagata was surprised. The pharmacist Buddha really studied all kinds of magical powers in the Oriental pure glass world, which is shocking. The power of the law is injected into the bergamot, and the light of the Bergamot is more and more bright, shining on the three realms. Boom! The light of the sword broke away. "Fahai, let''s go." The cold words of the pharmacist Buddha reverberate in Lingshan mountain, and the Buddhas'' faces are ecstatic. Fahai is not the rival of the pharmacist Buddha after all. Fahai looked indifferent and said with a light smile, "pharmacist Buddha, it seems that you don''t know me. If you know me, you won''t think you can kill me." The pharmacist Buddha''s face was surprised, "do you have any great powers?" Fahai just laughs. His mana is like a wild dragon running on the surface of his body. At the same time, his body expands at the speed visible to the naked eye and reaches ten thousand feet. As if the essence of the Buddha''s light flowing on the surface of the body, the divine power hunting suppression in all directions. Compared with the golden body of the pharmacist Buddha, the body of ten thousand Zhang is also very small, but its surging power is not weak at all. Fahai''s arms support the heaven and hold the golden hands of the pharmacist''s Dharma prime minister. The surging mana is surging like a wave, and the divine power spreads all over the place and presses Lingshan. "Get your seat up!" Fahai pushed the immeasurable Bergamot away with his arms, and then soared into the air and bumped into the golden body of the pharmacist. Sound like thunder, resounding through the three circles. The golden body of the Buddhist dharma phase of the pharmacist appeared dense cracks and collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye. "How could it be?" The Buddhas in Lingshan mountain were amazed with their big eyes. The pharmacist Buddha clearly has the absolute upper hand. Why does Fahai turn the war around with only one magic power? What is the reason? The pharmacist Buddha''s whole body was full of Buddha light, and his eyes were staring at Fahai, "why did I lose?" "Because you are not my opponent." Fahai spoke indifferently. In the realm of pharmacist Buddha, the golden body of Dharma prime minister is just a magic power. If the golden body of Dharma prime minister is broken, it will not determine the outcome of a battle. However, it is true that the pharmacist Buddha has fallen into a disadvantage Chapter 675 The pharmacist Buddha breathed out a breath and said calmly, "Fahai, your magical power really surprised me. My Dharma prime minister''s golden body was formed after three thousand calamities, but it was shattered by your body. Your body power is really overbearing. " Fahai said, "there''s just some chance." "Your Dharma sea has robbed Buddhism of its prosperity and great fortune, which belongs to all Buddhas." The pharmacist grinned. Fahai was slightly shocked and shook his head in disappointment. The pharmacist Buddha suffered a loss in his hand and lost face, which began to pull hatred. However, for him, it doesn''t matter. The cause and effect between him and the Buddhas in Lingshan are deeply entangled, which cannot be resolved without life and death. Fahai said calmly, "good and evil, right and wrong, after all, is what people say. In the end, it''s also a winner and loser. There are Buddhas in Lingshan, and I also have my Dharma. Since it''s not the same, we''ll divide it into different levels. " "Fahai, are you so confident that your Dharma can benefit all living beings?" Asked the pharmacist. "The Dharma of the poor monk is the Dharma of all living beings. If all living beings practice my Dharma, they will naturally understand good and evil. If they have the guidance of Buddhism in their heart, they will naturally do good deeds and do good deeds." Fahai responded to the question of pharmacist Buddha. The pharmacist Buddha laughed, "your Dharma can be beneficial to all living beings in a short time, but if everyone is as disobedient as you, wouldn''t the three realms be in chaos? At that time, I''m afraid that all living beings will sink into endless misery again... " "I have already answered you." Fahai looked at him calmly. The pharmacist Buddha was stunned, and then hummed coldly, "if your Dharma sea is as righteous as you said, you will not do such a disobedient thing. Lingshan is the holy land of Buddhism, but you go up to Lingshan and kill the Buddhas. Is it in line with your Buddhism to kill like this? " "It should be clear to all Buddhists why I went to Lingshan." Fahai said slowly, "there is no heavenly catastrophe. Buddhas sit and watch all living beings being slaughtered. After that, it triggered the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, and the three realms were in chaos, and all living beings did not exist. " "It''s the guidance of all living beings that I set foot on Lingshan. If you don''t believe me, please ask them." The pharmacist Buddha was dumb and speechless. Fahai continued: "if all Buddhas are merciful and do not make great mistakes, I still respect them. The idea of Buddhism is different. We can seek common ground while reserving differences. This is our Buddhism. It is a sin for all Buddhas to be selfish and take advantage of all living beings to restrain their faith. " "Pharmacist Buddha, I ask you, if all Buddhas are upright, why are they spurned by all living beings?" The Buddha''s face was very ugly. The bright Buddha pointed to Fahai and said, "Fahai, all living beings are bewitched by your evil Dharma, so they just abandoned my Lingshan Dharma. As long as you are killed, all living beings will naturally return to the guidance of Lingshan Buddhism. " "Don''t you think it''s funny that Buddha Guangming said this? All living beings have their own ideas and beliefs. They are not the puppets of your Lingshan Buddhas'' beliefs. " Fahai stares at Guangming Buddha coldly. "Bewitch the public with evil words!" Guangming Buddha bit his teeth and burst out word by word from his teeth. "Wonderful, wonderful, you Fahai is really a rare Buddhist genius." The pharmacist Buddha chuckled, "Fahai, although you have damaged the golden body of this dharma prime minister, however, this dharma Prime Minister gives birth to the mind of leading you to the Oriental pure glass world." "Thank you very much, pharmacist Buddha. I have my own dojo." Fahai refused directly and asked directly, "pharmacist Buddha, you still have to fight. If you don''t fight, please step back and don''t interfere with our relationship with Lingshan." The pharmacist Buddha said with a free and easy smile, "your Dharma sea smashes the golden body of Dharma phase of this dharma, and this dharma phase will win or lose with you." In his words, the pharmacist Buddha has already made a formula to arouse the light of the Buddha. He clapped his hand, and the nine great virtues of Fahai were instantly scattered. The pharmacist Buddha is very fast in making the formula. In a flash, there are thousands of hands Above Lingshan, it is covered by dense Buddha''s hands. Fahai wields the sword of demon subduing wisdom and cuts it down. His fierce and domineering sword spirit sweeps thousands of Li, and instantly obliterates countless Buddhist hands. The pharmacist Buddha throws out the medicine pot in his hand, and the medicine pot blooms into a mysterious light, which turns into a heaven and earth and traps the sea of Dharma. The medicine pot flies around under the control of the pharmacist Buddha, and it bursts out a terrible suction to suck in the sea of Dharma. This medicine pot is a magic weapon for the pharmacist to testify. The glazed light can shine on the darkness of the three beings and dispel the suffering of the world. The Oriental pure glass world is the pure land opened up by the pharmacist Buddha with the supreme will. There is no discrimination, no five turbidity, no lust, no meaning dirt, no evil way and the sound of suffering. All the houses are made of seven treasures, and their merits and virtues are the same as those of the Western Paradise. Pharmacist Buddha is also a great sage of Buddhism. He is respected by Fahai. In fact, he does not want to be his enemy. However, when the pharmacist Buddha was schemed by the Tathagata, it was already a cause and effect relationship with him. Earlier, he asked the pharmacist Buddha if he wanted to fight again, because he wanted to resolve the cause and effect with the pharmacist Buddha. However, after all, the pharmacist Buddha is the leader of the Oriental pure glass world. If he bows his head, how can he educate all living beings in the future?Fahai looks at the pharmacist Buddha and draws up a formula with both hands. The twenty-seven Bodhi Buddha lights behind his head rise to protect him. The power of swallowing heaven from the medicine pot can''t shake him. There was a flash of appreciation in the eyes of the pharmacist Buddha. Fahai''s mind moved, and the original power of the twelve ancestors was injected into the demon subduing wisdom sword, which was transformed into the twelve original magic sword. The pharmacist Buddha felt the power of the twelve original Dharma swords. With a little finger, he hit out a seven story pagoda, echoing with the medicine pot, and wanted to suppress the Dharma sea. Fahai''s mana is surging around him, constantly fighting against the pagoda and medicine pot, and the situation is in a stalemate. Finally, Fahai catches a trace of the weakness of the pharmacist Buddha and cuts through the void with twelve original Dharma swords. The golden blood of Buddha overflowed from the wound, and the light of Buddha was dim. This sword seems simple, but it has irresistible power. The true body of the pharmacist Buddha did not know how many fates he had practiced, but he could not resist the power of a sword. The medicine pot and pagoda can hardly compete with Fahai without the support of pharmacist Buddha''s mana. Fahai slapped out the medicine pot and pagoda. Fahai is holding twelve original Dharma swords, stepping on Fayun and looking at the pharmacist Buddha. "Namo Amitabha!" The pharmacist chanted the Buddha''s name, "Fahai, you have won." Fahai saluted him with his hands folded. The pharmacist Buddha converges the Buddha''s light and restores the original appearance of benevolent treasure. Lingshan mountain fell into a dead silence. The Buddhas were dull and had not recovered. The situation is changing too fast. Why did pharmacist Buddha fail inexplicably? The Buddha''s eyes toward Fahai are full of fear and panic. Even the pharmacist Buddha is defeated by Fahai. I''m afraid only the Buddha can suppress Fahai in the whole Lingshan mountain. Fahai God''s eyes are like electricity scanning all the Buddhas in Lingshan. Because of his divine power, the Buddhas dare not look at him. In this way, the Buddhas are weak. Fahai pinches the Dharma formula and looks at the Tathagata Buddha sitting on the lotus platform, "Buddha, your virtue does not match. Please enter reincarnation and leave some face for you." Chapter 676 "Please abdicate the Buddha!" The sound of Fahai is like a great bell, which spreads all over the world. After hearing this, all living beings in the world put their hands together and asked Buddha to abdicate. The voice of all living beings conveys the spirit mountain and spreads to the ears of all Buddhas. All Buddhas are crazy, and their eyes are full of disbelief and unwillingness. "How can all living beings do this?" There is a Buddha like roar. "We use Buddhism to save all living beings. Why do they take revenge? Why is that? " Some Buddha was stimulated to look up to heaven and drink. "Fahai, you bewitch all living beings with evil methods. You are guilty." Some Buddha blamed Fahai for these changes. Fahai looked at the past coldly, "if you want to add to the crime, you have no excuse." "Fahai, I will kill you!" There was a great confusion in the mind of the Buddha, who was frantically fighting against the sea of Dharma. Fahai holds the formula and claps it. He is about to kill it. Then he led all living beings to his own Buddhist world. After this, he saved them from suffering by Buddhism. One Buddha moved, and the other Buddhas could no longer control their intention to kill. They all grasped the Dharma formula and used their magic power to kill the Dharma sea. The dark light of Tao, all kinds of supernatural powers and countless magic weapons oppress them. Fahai is in charge of heaven and earth, obliterating the dazzling light. In the war between Lingshan and Tianting, only a few hundred Buddhas are left. However, the mana of the remaining hundreds of Buddhas is the strongest among the 3000 Buddhas, which is also the reason why Lingshan dares to fight against heaven. If sages do not intervene in this war, it is clear who will win or lose. However, Fahai''s declaration of war on Lingshan upset Lingshan''s deployment and ruined the calculations of Tathagata and Amitabha. "Fahai, die." In the palm of a Buddha, the magic pestle shines brightly and falls on the head of the Dharma sea. Fahai didn''t care. He let the magic wand fall. With a bang, the magic wand flies out. Fahai grabs it in the air and crushes the magic wand. "How dare you take out the magic weapon that is just refined from the day after tomorrow?" "Fahai, how dare you destroy my magic weapon?" The Buddha jumped up and down in a hurry and rushed up fiercely. Fahai''s wrist shakes, and the twelve original Dharma swords wave and chop down. The overbearing power of the sword instantly tears his Buddha body and shatters his Dharma body As before, Fahai brought all living beings from the Buddhist world to his own Buddhist world. The Buddhas were filled with grief and indignation and trembled. The Buddha of the Tathagata took the flowers to seal the seal and sat quietly on the lotus terrace, as if the Buddhas had been killed. In his eyes, it was just a farce. Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattva, with a cold face, stare at Fahai, but they are not moved. Fahai knew that Lingshan had a back hand, but he was not afraid, because it was all in his expectation. Lingshan joined hands with Amitabha''s Western Paradise to fight against heaven. This time he went to Lingshan to kill the Buddhas, which ruined the calculation of Buddhism and violated the interests of the three realms of Buddhism Under the control of Amitabha, Bodhisattva Guanyin and Bodhisattva dashizhi are likely to appear to help Lingshan fight against him. "All Buddhas obey orders and fight against Fahai with us." The bright Buddha roars and roars, the vast Buddha light diffuses and opens, and oppresses toward the Fahai. The Buddhas spread out the world of Buddhism, and the brilliant world of Buddhism is connected together. The scene is very spectacular. The light Buddha absorbed the power of all Buddhas in the world of Buddhism, and its breath rose steadily. It broke the shackles of the early stage of quasi sainthood and reached the middle stage of quasi sainthood. He looked down on Fahai with pride in his eyes, and the murders in his eyes were obvious. "Fahai, today I will kill you and bring peace to the three worlds." Fahai said indifferently, "the three realms are in chaos because of you, not this seat." "Clever words of female yellow." The bright Buddha is about to crack, and the killing intention in his eyes has already turned into essence, "Fahai, accept the punishment of the Buddha." "I will come here to understand what level your light Buddha has reached in absorbing the power of the Buddha kingdom." As he spoke, Fahai waved his twelve original swords. Guangming Buddha claps his hands in the air and grabs the sword. "Break it up for me!" The magic power surges above the Buddha''s hand, shattering the sword. Then, he pointed out with his fingers, and a golden lotus was formed from the Xuanguang, the magic weapon of all Buddhas. Jinlian is huge and powerful. Urged by the bright Buddha, Jinlian comes to the sky above Fahai. The surging mana is oppressed like the water of the Tianhe River, and for a moment it imprisons the Fahai in the same place. There was a look of surprise in Fahai''s eyes. The bright Buddha had some means. But he didn''t care. He has the Hetu Luoshu and the inborn eight trigrams to protect his body, but his magic power can''t hurt his real body. He beat out the twelve original swords in his hand and collided with the Golden Lotus in mid air. His momentum rolled and spread to Lingshan.Buddha Guangming grinned, "Fahai, I know that you are extraordinary. However, you can''t break the golden lotus, which is formed by the power of all Buddhas." "Guangming Buddha, you are very proud." Fahai looks at him. Guangming Buddha sneers. He can be called the leader of One Thousand Buddhas. Naturally, he has proud capital. "All Buddhas, follow my orders and disperse!" When Guangming Buddha waved his hand, the Buddhas immediately dispersed and occupied six directions, which coincided with the six harmonies. This method is an extreme test of the tacit understanding among Buddhas, and a little carelessness may reveal flaws. "Kill With a roar of anger, all the Buddhas cast out their mana together, and the six ultimate golden lights of the Dharma sea were condensed. Boom! Six golden lights hit Fahai and made a earth shaking noise. Fahai pushes the power of the body to the extreme to resist the attack of all Buddhas. However, with his physical strength, he was beaten to spit out a mouthful of Buddha''s blood. Thus, we can see how terrible the power of the attack and killing of Buddhas is. Guangming Buddha is proud of his success. The Buddhas are shining and forming a great array to cover them. The great array envelops the heaven and the earth, and it fits perfectly without any flaw. Fahai was a little dignified. He always felt that this method was not taught by the Tathagata, but from Amitabha. If it comes from the hands of the Tathagata, he would have performed it the last time he came to Lingshan, not until this time. Because the killing intention of the Buddhas has already reached the peak "Fahai, today is your death." Guangming Buddha looked up at the sky and laughed. He took a bad breath. They have been bullied by Fahai for a long time, and today they can be shamed. Buddhism is bound to prosper, and only in Lingshan. In the palm of Fahai, the golden light condenses, and he pushes it out to test the power of the square array. The golden light hit on the array and was immediately rebounded back, but its strength increased a lot. Fahai''s brows are tight and wrinkled, and he doesn''t want to. Many of his cards were prepared for the Buddha of the Tathagata, but now the Buddhas are forced to this point, so that he has to sacrifice the best xiantianlingbao to break this dilemma. He breathed out a breath and put his hands together. Ten thousand rays of light formed under him, and finally turned into a lotus stand. Twelve pieces of Black Lotus emerged. As soon as this treasure comes out, all the Buddhas in Lingshan are staring at each other. In the eyes of many people, the twelve elites are demons. However, God and devil, good and evil depend on how the person who controls this magic weapon does it. The Golden Lotus light can save or destroy the world, and the Black Lotus light can save or destroy the world. It''s all in one thought to save the world Chapter 677 Buddha Guangming was staring at Fahai with burning eyes and hissed: "this treasure has really fallen into your hands." Fahai said with a smile, "I will kill Wutian. If this treasure is not in my hands, who will it be in?" The bright Buddha snorted coldly, "even if you have twelve pieces of Black Lotus to protect you, you can''t escape death. The supreme array is so powerful that it can wipe out all the vitality in the array. " "I''d like to see if this grand array is really as powerful as you said." As he spoke, Fahai poured the evil light of the twelve elites into the twelve original Dharma swords. With a wave of his hand, the sharp sword filled the air, as if to tear the world apart. The light of the sword cuts on the array and makes a great sound. There was a big shock, and the light was shining all around. The sword light was worn away at the speed visible to the naked eye. Fahai frowned slightly. It seems that this grand array can really obliterate everything as the Buddha of light said. Buddha Guangming looked at Fahai jokingly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "Fahai, you can defeat the pharmacist Buddha, but you will be defeated by the Lingshan Buddhas. It''s cause and effect, and it''s days. From the day you win the prosperity of Buddhism, it''s doomed. " "Is that true? I don''t believe it Fahai is calm, without any confusion. He cultivated for the protection of human beings and for greater freedom. He didn''t want to be calculated by the gods and Buddhas, and he didn''t want to become a pawn of the saints. "Fahai, accept the judgment of the Buddhas." The palm of Guangming Buddha claps on the golden lotus, which is formed by the power of all Buddhas. Jinlian came into the array, and this big array burst out with surging power. Golden Lotus circled, releasing thousands of millirays, crisscrossing and killing. Twelve products destroy the world, the Black Lotus is in full bloom, and the sea of France is shrouded and sheltered. A milligram of light hit the twelve grade black lotus, and it made the Black Lotus shine everywhere. Fahai was secretly surprised, and the feeling of this square array was not much weaker than that of Zhou tianxingdou array. He must find a way to break through the shackles of the square array as soon as possible, otherwise, his mana will be greatly consumed. In this way, how to fight with Buddha. He recited the truth in his mouth, and the Buddha''s Dharma appeared. He sat upright in the void, broke the thirty-three heavens and went straight to heaven. Endless stars surround him, holy and powerful. The Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s big hand suppressed Lingshan mountain, and the Buddha''s hand covered the sky, shining like a river of stars. The majestic momentum oppressed them, and their faces suddenly changed. If this array is broken by Fahai, it will be difficult for them to compete with it. Boom! Sound like thunder, shake the three worlds. The god Buddha who pays attention to Lingshan is also shocked by this great momentum. The Buddha''s hands are constantly oppressing, and the pressure is getting stronger and stronger. The Lingshan mountain seems to be falling. The Buddha can''t bear the terrible pressure, and he bursts to death. With the constant killing of the Buddha, the power of this great array began to weaken. Fahai seizes this opportunity to urge the twelve products to destroy the Black Lotus and turn the black light into a black dragon. Under the impact of hundreds of black dragons, the power of the big formation is constantly consumed. Guangming Buddhas are terrified and dare not be distracted. They concentrate on controlling the array and consume the mana of Fahai to the greatest extent. Boom! Shizun''s Dharma Prime Minister broke through the block of the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan and took photos on this square array. The ferocious mana strikes the Buddhas and they fight against it. However, momentum is one after another, one more terrible than the other. The Buddha is constantly crushed by the momentum Under the double offensive of Fahai and Shizun''s Dharma prime minister, this great array was finally destroyed. The fierce Qi involved the Buddhas, and the light of the Buddha was destroyed. When the terrible momentum dissipated, Lingshan was calm again. And the Lingshan Buddhas, who jointly set up the great array, had more than 100 real bodies crushed, and the Yuanshen Zhenling did not escape. The living Buddha''s face was pale and his eyes were full of panic. They could not suppress Fahai even if they laid such a powerful array. On the contrary, more than 100 Buddhas were killed, which made them hard to accept. Guangming Buddha''s face turned blue and he was very unwilling to bite his teeth. Why is Fahai so powerful? Is the Lingshan Buddhas really inferior to him? Feeling the hatred of Guangming Buddha, Fahai immediately waved a sword at him. All other Lingshan Buddhas can live, but Guangming Buddha must die. If he doesn''t die, it''s a threat. This is as like as two peas. The sword is exactly like the sword that hurt the pharmacist. Even the Buddha can not resist. How can the light Buddha stop? With a loud bang, the sword light cuts the immortal body of Guangming Buddha, and the Buddha''s blood is splashed on Lingshan mountain. The sword contains twelve pieces of power to destroy the world and the Black Lotus, which obliterates the bright Buddha''s strong and tenacious spirit and makes him completely destroy both the form and the spirit.The faces of all Buddhas are pale. Seeing the killing of Guangming Buddha, they are pale, bloodless and uneasy. After killing Guangming Buddha, the Tathagata Buddha still did not make a statement. He seems to want to test Fahai''s means, and he has other calculations. The more fierce Fahai is in Lingshan, the more Buddhas he kills, and the more serious his sin is. At that time, he will crack down on Fahai, and all living beings will have nothing to say. The frightened Buddhas looked at the Tathagata Buddha and felt their eyes. The Tathagata Buddha slightly glanced at him and gave him a look. They immediately understood the meaning. "Fahai, if you don''t respect the Buddha, kill all the Buddhas, disobey the grand plan of our Buddhism, and commit treason, you can''t be forgiven. Today, I will kill you in the name of Buddha. " "How dare the defeated generals be brave?" Fahai sneered. Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattva took a step together, and the surging mana swept the sky, making all living beings tremble. "Yes?" Feeling the mana pressure from their bodies, Fahai couldn''t help being stunned. In the early stage of quasi sainthood? Manjusri and Shili actually broke through? How strange! Fahai thought that this should be what Amitabha did in response to the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. After all, a quasi saint can improve the chances of success in the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. Fahai''s eyes can''t help falling on Maitreya Buddha. He is covered with mysterious divine light, which makes people unable to see through and gives people a profound feeling. Perhaps, he also became a quasi saint. Roar! The green lion roared, the white elephant stepped into the air, and fought in the name of Buddha. Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattva exert their magic power and urge them to kill towards the sea of Dharma. Manjusri''s benefit is like a golden cicada''s son. The Buddha''s mind platform is broken by the impact of Fahai. If he does not kill Fahai, his Buddha''s mind platform will never be completed. So, as soon as he came up, his offensive was extremely fierce. Together, they are more powerful than Buddhas. Feeling the pressure, Fahai could not help sighing that the sage''s means were really unpredictable. It is not as if they have been in this realm for many years. "Fahai, die!" In the palm of Manjusri''s hand, the sword was cut in the air, and Fahai''s palm was raised to hold the sword. With his left hand holding the formula, he burst out with a strong momentum, shaking back Manjusri Shili. In a flash, Puxian Bodhisattva came from the void, and the wishful stick was in full bloom and suddenly fell down Chapter 678 The Puxian Bodhisattva''s magic power is surging like a roaring dragon, the wishful stick is shining everywhere, the divine power covers the sky, and the mountain is like a mountain, suppressing the sea of Dharma. Fahai turns around and blows out his palm, shattering the six tooth white elephant Dharma phase and shaking it with the magic wand. Ruyi stick was shaken and the dark light scattered. Puxian Bodhisattva''s body turned upside down and flew out of ten thousand feet to stabilize. He and Manjusri looked at each other, and a thick color of fear appeared in his eyes. When they were still at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, they only had a general understanding of Fahai''s Taoism. However, only when they reach the early stage of quasi sainthood and fight with Fahai, can they know how terrible Fahai''s Taoism is. It''s no wonder that Fahai dares to step on Lingshan mountain and utter such rebellious words to the Buddha. Manjusri master recited the truth with a sharp mouth, and the sari sword in his hand soared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the sword Qi swept all over the place. On the edge of the sword, the golden ancient Sanskrit overflows. It seems that Fahai has seen the figure of the ancient Buddha. The mighty Buddhist songs resound through Lingshan mountain and shake people''s hearts. "Fahai, accept the trial of Sari fajian." The sabre of Sari Dharma is magnificent, and the golden and ancient Sanskrit flow adds mystery. The next moment, the sarifa sword cut out. The Dharma sea is full of mana, and the monk''s robe swings. The mana rushes out like the water of the Tianhe river. Then he waved the sword of twelve sources and collided with the sword of sari. The sword Qi of the two great swords strangles each other, and the light of the Buddha dissipates constantly. Manjusri''s eyes welled up with the intention of killing. He yelled at the Bodhisattva, "don''t you do it yet?" The universal Bodhisattva immediately exerts his magic power when he hears the words. Six teeth white elephant FA Xiangkou holding Ruyi stick, turned into a huge, stepped on the void shudder. The white elephant with six teeth stepped on Fahai, and the terrible pressure fell on Fahai. Fahai is full of power, and the power is shattered. At the same time, the Ruyi stick in the mouth of the six tooth white elephant is Xuanguang and prosperous, and it falls down with the great power. Fahai grabs it in the air with his left hand. Shengsheng crushes the six teeth white elephant Dharma and holds the Ruyi stick in his hand. Then he swept out and smashed Ruyi stick on Puxian Bodhisattva, dispersing all his mana. The Bodhisattva opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of Buddha''s blood, and his eyes showed the color of horror. Fahai glared at Manjusri, and his magic power gushed out. The twelve original Dharma swords were even more powerful, crushing Manjusri''s sari Dharma swords to pieces. Sword light across the void, the Manjusri division hit the Buddha light power chopped, cut toward him. Manjusri''s sharp eyes showed panic. Both the pharmacist Buddha and Guangming Buddha were defeated by this sword, and he could not resist it. The sword light is as swift as thunder and lightning. It cuts Manjusri''s mana instantly, and the golden body of Buddha is also divided into two parts. Boom! The Buddha''s body is torn, the Buddha''s kingdom is broken, and Manjusri is about to destroy both the form and the spirit. At this moment, Maitreya''s body flashed, his Buddha''s hand stretched out, and the mighty mana gushed out to protect Manjusri. Fahai was not surprised to feel the fluctuation of magic power flowing from Maitreya Buddha. When Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattva''s mana were promoted to the early stage of quasi sainthood, how could he not make any progress as the next ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas chosen by the way of heaven. Maitreya''s eyes were sharp. "Fahai, you have enough." "Maitreya wants to compete with you?" Fahai looked at him jokingly. In Maitreya''s eyes, he said coldly, "don''t you dare to go up to Lingshan mountain to kill Buddhas without saying that the sea of Dharma is spreading evil Dharma in the world? Are you not afraid of the attack of the three Buddhists? " Fahai stares at him and says, "if I do something wrong, Buddhism in the world won''t join me in cutting Ling mountain." "They are just bewitched by your evil method." Maitreya said with a smile, "as long as you are killed, they will naturally return to our Lingshan Buddhist enlightenment." "Maitreya, why are you stubborn?" Fahai shook his head. "It''s just a matter of sophistication. Fahai, do you think you are a real Buddha?" Maitreya''s words are sharper when he sees Fahai like this. Fahai stared at him with a faint smile, "Maitreya Buddha, you are selfish, too." Maitreya was shocked. "Maitreya Buddha is the ancestor of the next ten thousand Buddhas appointed by the way of heaven. If we win this battle, we will completely cut off your road. You Maitreya Buddha will no longer be the ancestor of the next ten thousand Buddhas, just an ordinary Buddhist disciple. " Hearing Fahai''s words, Maitreya was even more furious, "Fahai, don''t talk nonsense." Maitreya became angry and immediately used his magic power to fight against Fahai. Fahai embroidered robe swings, the surging mana turns into great power, and ZuLong rushes away.Maitreya put his hands together, the golden body of Dharma Prime Minister appeared, and his big hand was taken to capture Dawei ZuLong. The dragon tail of Dawei ZuLong shakes and hits Maitreya Dharma Prime Minister Jin, shaking him back thousands of miles. Fahai waves twelve original Dharma swords, and the light of the sword roars, cutting off one arm of Maitreya Dharma prime minister. "Maitreya Buddha, although you are the next Buddha appointed by the way of heaven, but now it''s not the right time, and the luck of Buddhism has been intercepted by us. What are you going to fight with us?" In the middle of a conversation. Fahai has another sword. The twelve original Dharma sword, which combines the power of the twelve ancestors'' witchcraft and the power of the twelve Black Lotus, absolutely suppresses Maitreya Buddha. After Maitreya''s body, the light of Buddha was shocked. Suddenly, a Bodhisattva came out from behind him. "I''ll help you!" The light of Vajra pestle blooms and falls on the sword of twelve sources of Dharma. "The generation of mole ants dare to attack me?" With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the surging mana hit the Bodhisattva. This Bodhisattva is called Vajrayana Bodhisattva. From the way he came out just now, he should be connected with Maitreya''s Qi. In other words, if Maitreya sits in the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he is Maitreya''s holding Bodhisattva. Vajrayana is known as Vajrayana Bodhisattva because it holds a Vajrayana pestle and often guards the Buddha. Vajrayana Bodhisattva, together with Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva, is called "the three family surnames of Zun", representing the three characteristics of "power, compassion and wisdom" of Buddhas. According to the Buddhist scriptures, there are many miraculous merits in practicing Vajrayana Bodhisattva. In short, it can have great authority, subdue the demons and outlaws, and eliminate all the disasters caused by fire, water and wind; Everything you ask for will be fulfilled; When he died, he was born in the Western Pure Land. Vajra hand Bodhisattva may be very powerful in the future, but now, he is just an ordinary Bodhisattva in Lingshan, and even the pharmacist Buddha''s holding of sunlight Bodhisattva and moonlight Bodhisattva can''t match. However, the sudden move of Vajrayana Bodhisattva gave Maitreya enough reaction to block the twelve original Dharma swords. Fahai was slightly angry, with his palm outstretched and his five fingers open, and he was crushed in the air, which made the light of Buddha behind the head of Vajra hand Buddha lax, the body of Buddha split, and the world of Buddha crumble. The King Kong hand Bodhisattva''s eyes showed the color of panic, and his body quickly retreated to hide in the light of Maitreya Buddha. "Fahai, take my hand!" Maitreya was furious and urged the magic power. The golden body of the Dharma prime minister was photographed with the power of covering the sky. The leaves of the twelve grade black lotus blossom brilliantly. Fahai is blessed with the divine power of the twelve grade black lotus. One sword smashes Maitreya''s golden body. Seeing that Maitreya was in danger, Bodhisattva Pu Xian immediately offered his help. However, in this way, Manjusri was completely exposed in front of Fahai Chapter 679 Manjusri''s eyes are full of fear. Fahai smiles at him. The twelve original Dharma swords tear the Buddha''s light away and pierce Manjusri''s broken body. Manjusri uttered a pitiful howl, which completely destroyed the form and spirit. The Buddhas are restless. "Fahai!" Puxian Bodhisattva and Maitreya roared together, and the light of Buddha came. Fahai sits in the middle of the twelve elixir Black Lotus, protected by the holy light of the Black Lotus. Puxian Bodhisattva''s magic power was soon absorbed by the twelve grade black lotus. Twelve petals of flowers, twining with holy light. The twelve original Dharma swords are suspended on the twelve grade black lotus to absorb the holy light released by the Black Lotus. Buzz! The sword Qi is so strong that Lingshan Buddha feels palpitation. Fahai picked up the flowers and looked at Puxian Bodhisattva and Maitreya Buddha with a smile. "Do you still want to try the power of the twelve original Dharma swords?" "Fahai, you are too presumptuous!" Maitreya Buddha and Puxian Bodhisattva''s faces are distorted, and the killing intention in their eyes turns into essence. The Buddhas in Lingshan mountain have nothing to do with them, but Manjusri is their best friend. Now he was killed by Fahai, and his form and spirit were destroyed. Even if he had great magic power, he could not be saved. "It seems that your relationship with Manjusri is really excellent. In that case, I will send you to see him." As he spoke, Fahai stretched out his hand to hold the twelve original Dharma swords which absorbed the holy light of the twelve Black Lotus. At the moment when he held the Dharma swords, Maitreya and Puxian Bodhisattvas felt a strong sense of suffocation. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the twelve original swords were cut out, and the sword''s Qi filled the sky. The eyes of Puxian Bodhisattva and Maitreya Buddha were startled. The sword Qi made their original spirit tremble. This sword is extremely terrible. It''s more terrible than the one that defeated the pharmacist Buddha and killed the Guangming Buddha. The sword light was about to destroy their real Buddha body. At this moment, five colors of divine light came down from the sky and wiped out the terrible sword light. Five colors? Here comes Kong Xuan! Bodhisattva Puxian and Maitreya took this opportunity to retreat. Then, a gorgeous peacock Dharma phase stepped out of the five colors, his eyes were arrogant, as if all the three worlds could not enter his eyes. On the back of peacock FA Xiang sits a gentle figure. It''s not others, but Kong Xuan, who is known as the first person under the sage. Kong Xuan made all kinds of appearances. Kong Xuan''s eyelids drooped and his eyes fell on Fahai, who was sitting in the twelve grade black lotus. "Fahai, you are very presumptuous. You dare to go up to Lingshan and kill so many Buddhas." Hearing Kong Xuan''s questioning words, Fahai looked calm and unusual, "Kong Xuan, you''ve come a little fast." Kong Xuan was surprised. "Did you come to this seat earlier and show up?" Fahai chuckled, "I thought you would appear when I was fighting with Buddha." "Fahai, you have ruined the great plan of Buddhism by going to Lingshan. This crime is unforgivable." Kong Xuan''s voice is cold and conveys the three realms. "So you came out to kill me?" Fahai looked at him with a smile. However, Kong Xuan shook his head and said, "Buddha is merciful. I bring his Dharma edict. As long as you convert to Lingshan, you will be free from all guilt. In addition, the Buddha will personally canonize you as the great power and virtue Buddha. Your position will be above the Buddhas of the three realms, and you can be on an equal footing with Sakyamuni Buddha. " The Buddha''s eyes were shocked by these words. Does the Buddha respect his relatives, confer the great power and virtue of the Buddha, and sit on an equal footing with the Buddha of the Tathagata? How could Buddha value Fahai so much? Buddha, of course, is a reference to the two western saints. In the hearts of all Buddhas, there are many kinds of emotions. They seem to be unwilling and jealous. A pair of eyes watching Fahai, want to know how he will choose. Fahai said slowly, "thank you for your love." "You agreed?" Kong xuanlue was a little surprised. In his opinion, it didn''t conform to Fahai''s mind. However, when I think about it, what a great honor it is for the Buddha himself to canonize him as the Buddha of great power and great virtue. Fahai shakes his head calmly, "the Dharma of this seat is different from that of Lingshan Buddhism. If you accept the Buddha''s conferment, isn''t it self destructive practice? And I don''t want to disappoint people. " "Fahai, great power and great virtue, Bodhisattva Guangfo and Sakyamuni Buddha are on an equal footing. Many Buddhas have not been able to reach such a high level for thousands of years. How can you say no to Fahai? Fahai, do you know what you are doing? "Kong Xuan said angrily, "is it just for all living beings like mole ants?" Fahai''s face showed a faint smile, "my practice is to cultivate great freedom and protect all living beings. If we abandon all living beings, what is the significance of our cultivation? " Kong Xuan sneered again and again, and his eyes were filled with a cold sense of killing, "Fahai, you are really amazing." All Buddhas are deeply relieved when they hear that Fahai has refused the Buddha''s invitation to become a Buddha. If Fahai agrees, will they not succumb to Fahai in the future? That would be too cruel for them to accept. Fahai watched Kong Xuan, "Buddha should have other orders." "You''re smart." Kong Xuan nodded and then said, "Buddha has a word. If you agree to become a Buddha, it''s all right. If you don''t, let me kill you. So, are you ready to fight with us? " "I''ve long wanted to understand your five colors." Seeing Fahai''s eagerness to try, Kong Xuan sneered, "I don''t know the height of heaven and the thickness of earth." "I know you are arrogant and don''t want to fight with me. However, if you despise this seat, you will have to pay a price. " Hearing this, Kong Xuan shook his head and clapped his hand on peacock FA Xiang''s back. The peacock FA Xiang''s tail swung, his plumes swept and hit the twelve grade black lotus. Most of the power brought by Kong Xuan''s exploratory attack was absorbed by the twelve grade black lotus. The rest of the mana was used on Fahai, at best to tickle him. "Kong Xuan, you have to take my sword, too!" Fahai''s sword is waving and cutting away. The light of the sword is domineering and cutting on the peacock''s Dharma phase. The five colors are bright and clean. Kong Xuan cold hum, hit a mana oppression. Fahai grabs it in the air, smashes the mana, and then kills it. "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me?" Kong Xuanmu empties everything, "Fahai, is that all you can do?" "Don''t be impatient." Twelve products destroy the world, the holy light of Black Lotus overflows everywhere, and the great Wei ZuLong roars and rushes out. Where he passes, the light of Buddha diffuses. "It''s just a worm. I don''t know how much I''ve eaten." As he spoke, the peacock FA Xiang uttered a cry tearing the void. His eyes were sharp and he bit away at Dawei ZuLong. Dawei ZuLong opened his mouth to spit out the ultimate golden light, and hit the peacock Dharma phase, which made it colorful and lax. Kong Xuan''s face slightly coagulated and clapped a palm at Dawei ZuLong, "villain, how dare you act wild in front of me?" Dawei ZuLong''s dragon tail sweeps the void and hits the oppressive palm print. Momentum swept all over the world, and the void was annihilated. Dawei ZuLong roars at Kong Xuan in the void, full of provocation. Kong Xuan was angry, and the five colors of light changed into plumes all over the sky Chapter 680 Ten thousand plumes and sharp edges are startling, and the great Wei ZuLong can''t escape. His scales are flying, his blood is splashing, and his roar is earth shaking. Dawei ZuLong scattered the peacock Dharma phase, which was so brilliant that he told Kong xuanlai that it was unforgivable, so he was very angry. Boom! Dawei ZuLong was torn by ten thousand plumes. The robe of Fahai monk swings, the real mark of Buddhism is imprinted in the void, and the light of Buddha condenses into a golden lotus, which goes away to suppress Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan flicked his fingers and hit Jinlian with Guanghua. The Golden Lotus flutters to cover a Buddha in Lingshan mountain, and immediately releases a fierce fire to burn it to ashes. "Fahai, you are presumptuous!" Kong Xuan burst into a rage. His eyes glared, and five colors of divine light burst out. Fahai uses the formula to urge the twelve products to destroy the holy light of the Black Lotus, and in an instant, the five colors of the holy light will be wiped out. The Dharma sea unfolds the world of Buddhism, and the Buddha Dharma Prime Minister sits upright in the void and suppresses the thirty-three heavens. Kong Xuan was a little surprised when he saw his Buddha Dharma prime minister. "I didn''t expect that you polished the Dharma prime minister''s body so skillfully, which surprised me." Fahai didn''t answer, so he played a magic power. The master''s Dharma prime minister came down from the sky and photographed Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan felt the pressure of surging mana, and his face could not help changing. His body soared, but he exposed the peacock''s Dharma. The Buddha''s hands suppress the peacock Dharma on the spot with vast mana. Kong Xuan was furious, "Fahai, how dare you be so bold?" As he spoke, he waved his arm. As he waved his hand, five colors of light filled Lingshan mountain and covered all the Buddha''s light. Fahai''s fingers flicked, offering sacrifice to Zhenwu''s soap carving flag. In an instant, the surging five colors of God were resisted. The flag of Zhenwu soap carving hovers over the head of Fahai, releasing thousands of rays to protect him from invasion. Kong Xuan walked out of the five colors and stared at Zhenwu''s soap carving flag, showing the color of shock Then his face began to look ugly. The twelve grade black lotus is the most powerful in defense. With the addition of Zhenwu''s soap carving flag, even if he has all kinds of things, I''m afraid he can''t shake Fahai. Fahai''s means and magic weapons emerge in endlessly, and even he feels incredible. He was also shocked by the overwhelming power of the Dharma prime minister who suppressed the thirty-three heaven. In his opinion, this kind of pressure is not possessed by the strong in the middle of quasi holy period. Fahai''s practice is beyond imagination. He can also understand why jieyinzhunti would extend an olive branch to Fahai and want to bring him into his camp. If Fahai converts to jieyinzhunti and gets their guidance, he will become a great power of Buddhism in the future, second only to jieyinzhunti and above him. It was unthinkable to him. Nowadays, each of the three great powers has a very powerful origin. And Fahai is just a mortal. How much perseverance, fortune and opportunity should Fahai have to rely on the mortal body to get to the present situation. Kong Xuan suddenly regained his mind. He once heard Amitabha say that there seems to be a saint behind Fahai. If there is enlightenment from sages, it is natural for Fahai to achieve such success. After all, can be valued by sages, is it ordinary people? Kong Xuan put away his thoughts, and his eyes were full of colorful light. "Fahai, I didn''t expect you to have so many powerful magic weapons. No wonder you have the courage to go to Lingshan and force Sakyamuni Buddha to assume the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas. " Fahai said calmly, "if the Tathagata is merciful, I will not go to Lingshan. These Buddhas have long forgotten their original intention of cultivating Buddhism. " "Although Sakyamuni Buddha has his own doctrines, he also follows the teachings of Buddha. Fahai, are you questioning Buddha''s respect for Buddhism? " Fahai smiles but says nothing. "Fahai, you really can''t be educated." Kong Xuan said angrily, "if you don''t die, there will be no peace in the three realms." Fahai sneered, "are the three realms in chaos because of this seat?" "How dare you argue!" Kong Xuan''s eyes burst out with a strong intention to kill, "if you question the Buddha''s Dharma, you will be guilty and unforgivable." "Just because he is a saint of heaven, is everything right? Kong Xuan, when did you become so stupid? " Fahai''s words are sharp. Kong Xuan heard his body tremble. He made the seal of Dharma in his hands and sealed the heavens with his magic power. "Fahai, you deserve to die." With that, he came to Fahai with a sword made of peacock feathers. A roll of Fahai embroidered robe shakes the void with great magic power, shattering Kong Xuan''s magical power. Kong Xuan stepped back, his eyes full of shock. Dharma sea produces Dharma formula and exerts mana. The soap carving flag of Zhenwu roars out, and ten thousand paths of brilliance bloom in the world. Kong Xuan wrapped his body with five colors of light. He was not hurt by the light released by Zhenwu soap carving flag.Fahai''s fingers flicked, and the twelve original swords turned into thousands of sword lights, killing Kong Xuan from all directions. Boom! Every sword light cut on Kong Xuan''s body would produce earth shaking sound, and the surging shock wave spread and swept, making the world unstable and disordered. Under the attack of thousands of sword lights, Kong Xuan''s five colors were destroyed. With the continuous light of sword, countless sword marks appeared on Kong Xuan''s body, and he screamed bitterly. Fahai is constantly attacking and killing, and the ten thousand millirays of Zhenwu zaodiao flag attack and kill Kong Xuan''s body. At this moment, Kong Xuan''s body rushed forward, and ten thousand plumes burst out from behind him, blooming with turbulent divine light. Zhenwu soap carving flag''s millisecond light and the sword light in the sky suddenly disappeared, and was taken in by the five colors divine light. In the face of the famous five colors of light, Fahai did not dare to take it lightly. He waved back the Zhenwu soap carving flag. The five colors were so fierce that it seemed that even this day would be taken away. Fahai has 12 pieces of Black Lotus to protect the world. The five colors can''t shake him. Kong Xuan took away the five colors of divine light, and locked the Fahai with fierce intention. He said sarcastically, "Fahai, you will be afraid, too." "I''ve long heard that the Peacock King Ming is powerful and powerful. As soon as I see it today, it really deserves its reputation. I admire it. " Fahai first said politely, then said with a smile, "Zhenwu soap carving flag is the best congenital spiritual treasure. It''s precious. I don''t want to give it to the king of Ming Dynasty." Kong Xuan snorted coldly. "It seems that Daming King''s five color divine power can''t be used continuously, and you don''t seem to have any other means." Fahai looked at him with a smile, "in this case, the king of Ming will try his magic power." As he spoke, Fahai clapped his palm in the air, and the endless light of Buddha rolled and pressed Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan''s physical body is also very strong. However, he was broken by the twelve original Dharma swords before, which is the peak time. The purpose of Fahai is also very simple, that is, to use the supernatural power to wipe out Kong Xuan''s body, and then look for the chance to win by surprise. Only in this way can he defeat Kong Xuan. If he keeps fighting with Kong Xuan, it''s not good for him. Because even if he defeats Kong Xuan, there will be other strong Buddhists. For example, the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns, and the disciples of Jieyin zhunti. These people were the top strong in this world in the flood and famine. Now I don''t know how powerful they are. The most important thing is that as the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Tathagata has never done anything, and everything seems to be under his control Chapter 681 There are countless strong Buddhists in the three realms. It makes him feel extremely hard to deal with him by the wheel war. Fahai took a deep breath, collected his thoughts, and dealt with Kong Xuan wholeheartedly. Only by defeating Kong Xuan can we know whether other strong men will show up. Kong Xuan''s body was crushed by rolling mana. His body, which was full of scars, was gradually broken under the pressure of the great mana. Kong Xuan''s body burst out a surge of brilliance to repair his body. However, how could Fahai let him succeed. The mind moves, one thought turns into three Buddha''s magical powers. His three accomplishments were similar to his own. He occupied the other three directions, holding powerful magic weapons and fighting against Kong Xuan. In Kong Xuan''s eyes, there was a look of astonishment, and he cried out, "how can you be one of the three powers of moral heaven?" Fahai looked at him indifferently, "Kong Xuan, I can''t kill Mo Luo Wutian before I kill heilian. Can''t I deal with you now?" Kong Xuan hissed and roared, and once again showed his five colors to fight for the final victory. "Kong Xuan, accept your destiny. You are not my opponent." During the conversation, the divine light of Taoism had already fallen on Kong Xuan, and the five colors of the divine light were lax. Kong Xuan''s body is full of cracks, and has reached the edge of fragmentation. He was full of resentment and resentment. Kong Xuan looked up at the sky and roared like a madman. He''s here to beep, not to die. "Kong Xuan, destroy it." Fahai exerts all kinds of magic power to oppress Kong Xuan, and the other three Buddhas do the same. The ferocious mana hit Kong Xuan one after another "I''m not reconciled!" Kong Xuan roared, and the surging mana gushed out of his broken body, shaking away the mana they had hit. Then, a series of human figures emerged behind him, which were all the forms that Kong Xuan followed around jieyinzhunti. It can be seen how talented Kong Xuan is. It''s a pity that his thinking is too limited. Even if he cultivates all aspects, his promotion is limited. That said, from the immediate point of view, it also makes Kong Xuan more difficult to deal with and more intractable. The hundreds of figures that emerged rushed into Kong Xuan''s body, and the cracks on Kong Xuan''s body recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye. Now this is Kong Xuan''s real body and his last card. Fahai calmly looked at the furious Kong Xuan, "I didn''t expect that you actually made a hundred robbers. Kong Xuan, I underestimate you." Kong Xuan''s face was hideous and twisted, his real intention of killing spread all over his body, and his anger burned in his heart. "Fahai, die!" Kong Xuan''s foot in the void, shaking thousands of miles. He planned to destroy heilian with his true body. Fahai sneers. Kong Xuan is dreaming. Baijie''s real body is really powerful, but it''s not enough to compete with the best congenital Lingbao. Kong Xuan had already bumped into him. Just listen to a loud bang, the holy light of the twelve grade black lotus is scattered. However, there was no damage to the twelve products of mieshi heilian. Fahai wielded twelve original swords and chopped Kong xuanbaijie on his body, shaking him thousands of miles away. The other three Buddhas who came out of the three Buddhas in one thought came to kill the generals by stepping on the cloud of Dharma and vowed to kill Kong Xuan. Shizun FA Xiang''s big hand waved, and the power of shaking the world came. His big hand was in charge of heaven and earth, and he kept Kong Xuan in the same place. The magic weapons in the hands of the three Buddhas swept by. Kong Xuan''s true body was unable to carry on, and cracks appeared. The light of Zhenwu''s soap carving flag was so brilliant that it involved Kong Xuan and made him lose his true body. Only by destroying Baijie can Kong Xuan be killed completely. A hundred robbers'' real body is a magic power and also a shelter. Kong Xuan''s hundred robbers were gradually lost under the power of Zhenwu soap carving flag. At the moment when he was destroyed, Fahai and yinianhua three Buddhas turned into three Buddhas and bombarded Kong XuanZhen with thunder. However, at the moment when his real body was broken, Kong Xuan exerted five colors of divine power to drive them back, and his original spirit Zhenling took this opportunity to escape into the void. It was too late for Fahai to react. Zhenling, the original spirit of Kong Xuan, had escaped. If it was in other places, he would search for it, but it was in Lingshan. He had no choice. The magic power converges, the magic weapon returns to the orifices. After smashing Kongsheng''s real body, Kongsheng fled. Fahai faced the Buddha with an invincible posture. He was so full of momentum that the Buddhas in Lingshan could not breathe. They did not dare to look directly at him."Tathagata, are there any other helpers?" Fahai looked at him indifferently, some domineering. "Namo Amitabha!" The Tathagata Buddha calmly gazed at Fahai, "you are the root of wisdom in this day, but you have made such a treacherous move. Fahai, you think what you have done is right. In fact, you are very wrong. There is no so-called true compassion in this world. There is only the law of the jungle. " "If not, I will write it myself." Fahai hands together, pale as water, "reincarnation of Buddha." "There is no Buddha in the south, all Buddhas in the ten directions!" After the Buddha, the world of thousands of Buddhists vibrates and forms a continuum. The golden body of the Great Buddha is above the void, and his eyes are shining like the sun. The majestic magic power surges out of the world of Buddhists, and the golden lotus of his merits breathes the divine light and oppresses the three realms. All living beings in the three realms feel this momentum and can''t help sinking in their hearts. Is it time to start? They could not help but feel a touch of worry. Can Fahai defeat Buddha? If he fails, all living beings will sink into a sea of misery. The tension spread to the three realms, and everyone who paid attention to the situation of Lingshan felt nervous. Fahai is finally going to fight with the Tathagata Buddha. This fight is finally coming to an end. However, at this time, a sharp crane song resounded in Lingshan. At the same time, as soon as the momentum of the Tathagata Buddha was restored, he sat in the middle of the Buddhist kingdom again. When Fahai looked at it, he saw the crane flapping its wings and holding a golden scroll in his mouth. This crane is an old acquaintance of Fahai. Yes, it''s the crane in Leifeng Pagoda. Fahai didn''t expect that his origin was so big that he was the crane boy in front of jieyinzhunjia. The Tathagata Buddha looked at the crane boy and asked, "did the crane boy come here with the Buddha''s decree?" "Not bad." Crane boy''s clear voice spread. "I don''t know what Buddha taught me?" "Wait for a moment, I will read the decree of Buddha when others come." The crane boy coldly responded to Sakyamuni, making him the supreme Buddha very shameless. Even if the heart dissatisfaction, also can only accept. Between the words, the Buddha''s light surges out of the empty air, and the figures manifest. The left and right of Amitabha are holding Guanyin Bodhisattva and dashizhi Bodhisattva in awe. Other Buddhas are not wrapped in brocade, but in gray robes. In the back of their mind, all kinds of auspicious signs show their extraordinary. Fahai judged their identities from their positions. The positions of Guanyin Bodhisattva and dashizhi Bodhisattva were in the middle, which indicated that the people standing in front of them were more prominent in Buddhism. According to Fahai''s judgment, these monks in plain clothes should be the disciples of jieyinzhunti Chapter 682 The old monk in the middle flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, locked Fahai, and yelled: "Fahai, you are too presumptuous. Nowadays, there is a fierce dispute between Buddhism and Taoism. As a Bodhisattva, instead of fighting for the interests of Buddhism, you went to Lingshan to kill all Buddhas. What should you be guilty of Hearing the speech, Fahai frowned slightly. "Fahai, he is the sage''s protector." Guanyin Bodhisattva tells Fahai the identity of the old monk by means of transmitting sound into the secret. Fahai put his hands together. "I''ve seen Tianzhu protect the Dharma." The old monk looked sideways at Guanyin Bodhisattva, but also nodded. Then he asked a very sharp question, "Fahai, Buddha, let me ask you, if you sit in the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas, will you protect the interests of Buddhism? What will you do about the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism? " As soon as these words came out, the Buddha''s face changed slightly, and the Buddha''s face in Lingshan was even more ugly. The meaning of Tianzhu Dharma protecting words is to let Fahai replace the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas Fahai looks at the Tathagata Buddha, who is the supreme of all Buddhas. However, he has no way. If you don''t become a saint, it will be. "The poor monk didn''t want to do this. It''s a helpless move to go to Lingshan." "Answer the poor monk''s question." The voice of Tianzhu Dharma protector is low. "The poor monk''s practice is one of great freedom, and the other is to protect all living beings. As for other things, I don''t want to do. " Fahai replied calmly. The Tianzhu Dharma protector frowned and was not very satisfied with Fahai''s answer. Guanyin Bodhisattva said: "Fahai, you are the Bodhisattva of heaven. You should think about the interests of Buddhism instead of acting recklessly." Hearing this, Fahai laughed, "dare to ask Bodhisattva, why do you act recklessly?" "You are a Bodhisattva of Buddhism, but you go to Lingshan to kill Buddhas. This is an act of great treason. You must stop such acts." The tone of Guanyin Bodhisattva is slightly sulky, with the feeling of hating iron but not steel. She has great expectations for Fahai, hoping that Fahai can change the current situation of Buddhism, but there is no saying that Fahai can kill Lingshan Buddha wantonly. Every Buddha is the power of Buddhism. If a Buddha dies, the battle between Buddhism, heaven and Taoism will have a slim chance of winning. She practices the law of compassion, but in the face of the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism, she must also safeguard the interests of Buddhism. Fahai smiles and shakes his head. Tianzhu Dharma protector looked at the crane boy and said, "read out the decree of Buddha." The crane boy flutters his wings and flies. The golden scroll in his mouth falls. The sound of the vast road penetrates all over the world, and the incomparable prestige pervades. Even though Fahai is sheltered by twelve pieces of Black Lotus, he feels very depressed. The spirit of the yuan God seems to be shaking. There was a strong color of shock in his eyes. The power of the sage was so terrible. "When Sakyamuni abdicates, Fahai is the new Supreme Buddha." The decree of the sage is very short, but it makes the three realms shocked. Does the cause and effect between Fahai and Lingshan end in such a way? Fahai was particularly shocked. From the beginning, the content of the decree was on an equal footing with the Tathagata, and now let the Tathagata abdicate. He inherited the position of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The sage is so big. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The Jade Emperor patted the Taiwan case and swore. "Jieyinzhunti is so shameless to interfere in the battle between Fahai and Lingshan Buddhas." "Your Majesty, it is the power of Buddhism that is consumed by the inner struggle of Buddhism. If a Buddha dies, the battle between Buddhism and Taoism will lose one point, and then zhunti will naturally stop the war. " The emperor looks like an old God. The Jade Emperor calmed down his excitement with a smile on his face. "Although the battle between Fahai and Lingshan is over, Fahai has killed many Buddhas in Lingshan. Even Manjusri and Guangming Buddhas have been killed." Nine days Xuannv echoed: "not only that, even the peacock Daming king was also smashed by Fahai and fled." The Jade Emperor sighed with mixed joy, "the more powerful Fahai is, I can''t help worrying. If he was the enemy of heaven that day, what should heaven do? " Hearing the words, the gods fell into meditation. In their view, Fahai will not refuse to appoint him as the new Supreme of all Buddhas. After all, he went to Lingshan to snatch the position from the Buddha. Now that it''s available, he has no reason to refuse. However, once Fahai is in the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the debate between Buddhism and Taoism must be led by him, and Amitabha is behind the scenes.At that time, the gods will have to confront Fahai. Fahai has a profound way, and has many powerful magic weapons. Few people in heaven can match him, and they are not likely to fight. The most important thing is that if the Tathagata Buddha lost his supreme throne, he would be very angry. He is very likely to take the lead in the fight between Buddhism and Taoism. After a long time, he said to the Jade Emperor, "don''t worry about your majesty. I found that heaven is in chaos. It seems that the Buddhist civil war is not over." The jade emperor could not help but be surprised, "could it be that Fahai didn''t comply with the guiding principle and didn''t take over the position of the Buddha?" Laojun said with a smile, "Your Majesty, Fahai is actually a very proud man. What he wants is to defeat the Tathagata and win the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas, rather than the food he can eat." The Jade Emperor nodded, "what Lao Jun said is reasonable." The gods could not help laughing, "if Fahai is determined to fight the Buddha, they will not be happy. Maybe they will take down Fahai and give it to Amitabha. " "If so, it would be a good thing for my heaven." "The Tianzhu monks are powerful, and Fahai should not be their opponent." The Jade Emperor said, "if Fahai is suppressed, Buddhism will come back after all. It''s also a headache." "Don''t worry too much, your majesty. There are not many Buddhas in Lingshan now." The gods warned. In the world, Wuzhuang view of Wanshou mountain. Zhenyuanzi watched what happened on Lingshan mountain. He was very eager to know what choice Fahai would make. Do you want to continue to fight with Lingshan, or do you want to take the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Qingfengmingyue also appears very nervous, "master, do you think Bodhisattva will agree?" According to their understanding of Fahai, Fahai may not receive the decree of the sage. But the temptation of Ten Thousand Buddhas is too great. Fahai''s efforts are all for this position. Only when he sits in this position can he do everything he wants to do. Now in front of him, he can do it without any effort. Zhenyuanzi shook his head slowly. "I don''t know. Now the sky is in chaos. I can''t calculate what will happen. However, if Fahai really accepted the decree of Jieyin zhunti, he would not be the Bodhisattva of great power and virtue expected by all living beings. He will become the puppet of jieyinzhunti and fight for Buddhism. " Qingfengmingyue said weakly: "Bodhisattva, he regards all living beings as more important than his own life. He should not agree." Their voice is very light and they have no confidence Chapter 683 Deep in hell came a deep sigh. "Dizang, do you regret it now?" The voice of empress Houtu reverberates in hell. Sitting in the hell, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point." "Dizang, if the Dharma sea takes the lead, there will be one less Buddhist sage in the three realms, and all living beings will sink in the sea of misery. Is that what you want to see?" The words of empress Houtu are so compelling that the Bodhisattva of dedi Tibetan king is even more remorseful. At the beginning, he called Fahai to the underworld and dragged Fahai into Amitabha''s calculation. The struggle between Buddhism and Taoism brought disaster to the three realms and forced Fahai to declare war on Lingshan. He didn''t want to, but things went far beyond his control. He can''t get rid of the sage''s calculation. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet spoke slowly, "with my understanding of the Dharma sea, he will not accept the Dharma edict, he will certainly refuse." Empress Houtu sneered, "there are two Dharma protectors in front of jieyinzhunjia, as well as his disciples, Guanyin Bodhisattva and dashizhi Bodhisattva. Such a battle is enough to sweep the three realms. If Fahai refuses to accept jieyinzhunjia, do you think they will let him go?" "Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, you made a mistake and pushed the Dharma sea into the land of eternal doom. You are ashamed of the three realms." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans has a dignified look and a mixture of five tastes in his heart. It''s far more serious than he thought. "Does empress Houtu want to save him?" The Bodhisattva, king of Tibet, was silent for a long time and asked. "If you want to take care of the underworld, how can you do it easily. Once you get angry, your underworld can''t be turned upside down? " Empress Hou Tu sneered, "this time, I won''t help you any more. Whether you live or die, you will see the nature of the sea." With that, empress Houtu asked, "don''t you dare to go to Lingshan to save him in violation of the order of jieyinzhun?" The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, hesitated, "I dare." Empress Houtu sneered: "come on, dizang. From the moment of your hesitation, you can see that jieyinzhunti is far more important in your heart than Fahai. If you dare to go to Lingshan to save him, you are just consoling yourself. " The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was full of Buddha light and slightly angry. "If I dare, I dare." Ferocious mana burst across the 18 levels of hell, shaking the underworld restless. "What do you want to do, dizang? Do you want to disturb the underworld? " The empress of Houtu was angry and quickly suppressed the turmoil in the underworld caused by the Bodhisattva of dizang. The Bodhisattva raised his head and looked in the direction of reincarnation well. "Empress dowager, I really made a mistake, but I can''t control many things." "I know." The empress of Houtu replied coldly, "it is an unchangeable fact that the Bodhisattva of your Tibetan king is still a disciple of the Taoist after all. If there were no Taoist guides, you would not have achieved so much. " The Bodhisattva''s body trembled, and the endless fire of Buddha swept out of his body and spread to the whole 18 levels of hell. Empress Houtu didn''t say any more words to stimulate the Bodhisattva. It''s enough to say that. Whether the Bodhisattva of dizang will go to Lingshan to help Fahai is unknown, but this time, she won''t do it. Although she is the master of the underworld, she can''t compete with the sage of heaven. This time, jieyinzhunti forced Fahai. If Fahai didn''t follow the decree, it would be suppression. ¡­¡­ Tianzhu Dharma protector''s eyes focused on Fahai and asked: "Fahai, I ask you, do you accept the Buddha''s Dharma and do you want to be the supreme Buddha?" They look at Fahai and want to know what choice he will make. All living beings in the three realms and gods in the sky are also looking forward to the answer of Fahai. Fahai''s face showed a faint smile. He looked at the Tianzhu Dharma protector and replied, "I refuse." The short four words, however, let all living beings in the three realms breathe a sigh of relief, and let the gods of heaven show a relaxed smile on their faces. The faces of Bodhisattva Guanyin, Buddha Tathagata and all Buddhas in Lingshan are shocked. How could Fahai once again refuse Buddha''s edict? In the eyes of the Tianzhu Dharma protector, there was a surge of killing intention flashing, and his thin face pulled. He said angrily, "Fahai, what do you want to do?" "I can''t afford this kind of food." Hearing this, Tianzhu''s Dharma protector sneered, "Fahai, don''t you go to Lingshan just for the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas? Now that you''re in front of you, you say it''s food coming from nowhere. Do you think you''re really invincible? No one in the three realms can cure you? " "Amitabha!"Fahai was calm and calm. He looked at Tianzhu Dharma protector calmly. "I''ve never thought about that before." "Fahai, Buddha once said that if you don''t accept the decree, we will suppress you. Are you sure you can stop us?" The cold voice of Tianzhu Dharma protector is full of terrible killing intention. "I''d like to have a try." Hearing Fahai''s reply, Tianzhu''s Dharma protector hummed coldly, "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick." With that, he glanced at the left and right people and asked, "who is willing to take down Fahai?" Guanyin Bodhisattva wants to do it, but the Bodhisattva beside her stops her and shakes her head. Let the Tianzhu Dharma protectors solve the problem by themselves. Tianzhu Dharma protector was slightly displeased to see the action of dashizhi Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva just laughed and didn''t care. In terms of identity, he may not be as good as Tianzhu, but he doesn''t care. "I am willing to capture Fahai and prove the dignity of Buddhism." A middle-aged monk came out from the right rear of Tianzhu Dharma protector. He looked very mediocre, but his surging mana swam away, and no one dared to despise him. "Fahai, let me have a look at you, the great power and virtue Bodhisattva favored by the way of heaven." As he spoke, the monk''s eyes shot a golden light and hit the twelve grade black lotus, which was surging and shaking, and the Fahai earthquake retreated ten thousand li. As soon as Fahai''s robe was thrown, his mana turned into a wild dragon and pounced on the monk. With a scornful smile, the monk stretched out his hand and turned it into a towering mountain peak to suppress the Fahai. Buzz! Fahai holds the twelve original swords tightly, and the sword Qi runs through thousands of Li. "Broken!" A cold voice came from the mouth of Fahai. The sword is so fierce that it breaks the fingered Buddha in an instant. The monk''s eyes were shocked. "It''s no wonder that he dares to fight on Lingshan mountain. This is really extraordinary." Fahai didn''t talk to him. His sword was as fierce as a wave, which enveloped the monks in an instant. The bright Buddha light gushes from his body and collides with the sword Qi. "Go With a violent drink, he dashed mana to crush the sword Qi. With another sword from Fahai, the ultimate brilliance distorts the void. His mind moves, the time source of magic power display, this piece of heaven and earth into a short stop. It''s just a few breaths, but it''s enough. The monk''s body trembled and his robe burst, revealing his bronze skin. Then, a sword mark spread over his body and gradually elongated. He raised his head with difficulty. "What a terrible sword." Chapter 684 Fahai smiles. Poof! At this time, the monk opened his mouth and spewed out the blood of the Buddha. His body burst into a mass of Buddha light and disappeared. Tianzhu''s Dharma protectors were shocked in their eyes. How can Fahai kill a strong man in the middle of the quasi holy period? Although the monk who was killed just broke into the realm of the middle period of quasi sainthood a short time ago, he followed jieyinzhunti to practice, which was far more powerful than ordinary people. But such a man was killed by Fahai. Tianzhu Dharma protector said in a deep voice: "this sword from Fahai contains the ultimate power of law, which is extremely terrible. You should pay attention to it when you fight with him. Don''t be like daghaya. You are killed before you can use your powers. " "Good!" The other monks nodded. Tianzhu Dharma protector asked, "who will come this time?" "I''ll do it." The old monk beside Tianzhu Dharma protector smiles and opens his mouth. He is also the Dharma protector who leads zhunti. The Dharma name is Tianmei. "Tianmei protects the Dharma. Why kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife? Let me take him." Another monk said. Tianmei Dharma protector said: "this evil sect is very close. It''s no ordinary Buddhist disciple can compare it. Although he has only the way of the middle period of quasi saint, his strength can catch up with the peak of quasi saint, and he also has many powerful magic weapons. " "I''ll pay attention." Said the monk calmly. Tianzhu said: "Tianmei, give him this chance." Hearing the words of Tianzhu Dharma protector, Tianmei Dharma protector nodded, and then said to the monk asking for war: "be careful." "I understand." As he spoke, he went to kill Fahai. He runs between, void distortion, sound like thunder, deafening. Fahai was secretly surprised, and this man''s physical strength was also very strong. Boom! This man directly uses his body to destroy the twelve grade black lotus, and his terrible power ripples across the world, making the world gloomy. His great Qi and blood shocked thousands of Li, burst out a million Jun divine power to press the sky. "Little monk Fahai, let''s go." Fahai took twelve products of the Black Lotus and said, "I can feel that your body is very strong. It''s just that I''m also majoring in the power of the body, so I''ll compare with you." Hearing Fahai''s words, he frowned and said, "you have a lot of innate spiritual treasures, but you also have the power to cultivate your body?" Fahai hands together, surging mana swept away from his body, he took a step forward, Wei''an power riot, smashed everything. Feeling this divine power, the monks were shocked. The momentum of Fahai is stronger than him. It can be seen that Fahai''s physical power is still above him. "Come on, let me see how powerful your body is." Fahai''s body is entangled with great weizulong. When he takes a step, the void makes a trembling sound, as if he can''t bear the weight of his body. The monk was angry, and the great magic power surged on the surface of his body. He stomped on the void and rushed to the sea of Dharma. Boom! Two people directly in the void on an ordinary but fierce collision, power ripple horizontal push all directions, Lingshan above the Buddha light in this moment are all scattered. Fahai looked at this man calmly, but he was suffering a hundred times. He clenched his teeth and said, "Fahai, I didn''t expect that your physical strength has reached such a terrible level. There are only a few Buddhas in the three realms who can compare their physical strength with you. " Fahai looked at him with a smile, "you can hard connect the power of my body, you are also very good." When he heard Fahai''s words, he had a complicated and ugly look on his face. The power of his physical body is no less powerful than that of the ancestral wizard. Now he is overtaken by a rising star, and he says his physical body is good. It''s a bad taste. In Fahai''s eyes, the dragon''s shadow rushed out again and said, "let''s do it again." "How could I be afraid of you?" They have collided with each other 100 times. Gradually, the Buddhist light on the monk faded, and his body could not bear the impact of Fahai. The Dragon elephant Prajna in his body is dim and will disappear at any time. His physical strength can be so domineering, that is to get the blessing of dragon elephant Prajna. Now the Dragon elephant Prajna is about to dissipate, and his physical body is on the verge of collapse. Looking at Fahai, the great weizulong is wrapped around his body. The Buddha''s light is dazzling, and the surging power is sweeping through. There is no sign of weakening.Fahai put his hands together and looked at him calmly. "It seems that I won." The monk said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid you''ve come to such a state of physical cultivation to make plans for the future. You''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Fahai nodded, "you have great wisdom." "Is there any competition?" When he heard Fahai''s question, he shook his head and refused, "I''ve lost. There''s no need to fight any more. If I fight any more, I''ll die." "Step back." At this time, the voice of Tianzhu Dharma protector spread. He is the Dharma protector of jieyinzhunti, which almost represents jieyinzhunti''s will. The monks who compete with Fahai in the power of the body put their hands together to salute Fahai, and then went back to the Tianzhu Dharma protectors. Then, a mass of Buddha light bloomed and swallowed him up. Tianzhu''s Dharma protector looked coldly, "Fahai, your way is really beyond our expectation. No wonder you have the courage to refuse Buddha''s Dharma edict. However, no matter how strong you are, you will eventually fall in front of Buddha. " He almost pointed to Fahai''s nose and said, "remember, there are ants under saints.". What he said is quite right. Even though he is invincible under the sage of Fahai, he can never compete with the sage. Saints never die, never die, never die Fahai sat on the twelve grade black lotus and looked at the holy monk calmly, "I want to have a try." Hearing the words, Tianzhu''s Dharma protector sneered, "you fahaiguo is really higher than Tiangao, and you want to be a saint? If there is a chance to become a saint, it will not come to you. Fahai, I advise you to accept the Dharma decree of Buddha so as not to make yourself too ugly. " "If you are defeated by us, do you know what the three beings will think of you? They will think you can''t do it, and then they will look for a strong presence that can protect them. " "The poor monk practices Buddhism to protect all living beings, and does not care about other people''s opinions." Fahai spoke with great eloquence. Tianzhu Dharma protector''s eyes narrowed, eyes flashing in the dangerous light, "Fahai, don''t be stubborn." "Fahai, if you accept the Dharma decree of Buddha, you will write off all the causes and effects of Buddhism. If you don''t want to, the three realms of Buddhism will not allow you. " Tianmei''s Dharma protector yelled. In fact, he hoped that Fahai could convert to the sage. With Fahai''s wisdom, he would become the first person under the sage within ten thousand years. If a saint does not come out, he is invincible. It''s a pity to be killed in this way. It''s a loss for Buddhism. However, if Fahai really does not want to accept the decree, he will not be allowed to stay. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. The dispute between Buddhism and Taoism does not allow such a big change Chapter 685 Fahai shook his head slowly. "The poor monk has refused. How can he change at will. If so, isn''t he going to be ridiculed by the Buddhas of the three realms? " Tianmei Dharma protector''s brow is locked, and thinks that Fahai is too stubborn. "Fahai, do you know what the price is for rejecting Buddha''s Dharma edict?" "I know that naturally." He looked at the angry Tianzhu Dharma protector and continued: "either I will defeat you, or I will be killed by you." Tianmei Dharma protector said: "do you know that you have no chance of winning?" "It''s not with your mouth whether you can win or not." As soon as these words came out, the faces of Tianzhu Dharma protectors all changed slightly. Fahai didn''t even pay attention to Buddha. In the eyes of the Tianzhu Dharma protector, the killing intention leaked out, "Fahai, you really don''t know what''s interesting. We say so much is to give you opportunities, but you are still so stubborn "Thank you for your kindness." Fahai said with a smile, "I''m still used to my life now." Tianmei Dharma protector could not help shaking his head, "it''s just that you have already bred evil obstacles in the Dharma sea, and I won''t persuade you." His words are full of deep regret. Tianzhu Dharma protector opens his mouth indifferently, his voice is cold, and his killing intention is sharp. "Tianmei Dharma protector, take him down." Tianmei Dharma protector nodded. Tianmei Dharma protector is a kind of Dharma protector. His methods can''t be compared with the two of them. When he made a move, the light of Buddha rolled on Lingshan mountain, and the power turned the tide. Fahai looked slightly dignified and did not dare to take it lightly. Although the momentum of the two men was fierce, compared with Tianmei Dharma, they were really weak. It''s really extraordinary that it can be a guide and protector. Once the palm of Tianmei Dharma protector''s hand is patted, the light of Buddha turns into a sword of thousands of Dharma, and instantly involves the sea of Dharma. The sword of Buddhism constantly bombards the holy light of the twelve Black Lotus, but it makes the twelve petals of lotus light dim. The Dharma sea casts out the power of the Dharma, and the sword of the Dharma is constantly annihilated. The Tianmei Dharma protector''s hand pinches the Dharma formula and blows out. Thousands of Dharma wisdom swords gather together, and the endless sword Qi rushes out like a tide. It seems that heaven and earth are cut apart. The huge sword of Buddhism is cut down from the sky, and the void is destroyed. The robe of Fahai monk swings, and the twelve original Dharma swords strike, which collide with the sword of Buddhism. The sword Qi was destroyed, and everything seemed to be destroyed. After Tianmei''s Dharma protector burst out the light of the Buddha with distinct layers. Then, he pressed down with his hands, and the void broke and instantly swallowed up the sea of Dharma. Fahai has 12 pieces of Black Lotus for protection, which can''t hurt him. He played the formula, and the Buddha appeared. He broke the golden body of the Star River Dharma prime minister, which was thirty-three times the sky. He slapped his hand at the sky eyebrow to protect the Dharma. Under the hands of the Buddha, the sword Qi and the light of the Buddha swept over Lingshan are all annihilated. Tianmei Dharma protector''s eyes are slightly coagulated, but the color of appreciation in his eyes is more and more intense. It is rare for Fahai to polish the golden body of Dharma prime minister so skillfully. Tianmei Dharma protector''s eyes are shining with gold, and he is proud of the sky, as if nothing in the three realms can escape his prying. The golden light in his eyes flowed out, casting his whole body, "the Bodhi method, casting my Buddha body." Buzz! The ancient and sacred Sanskrit sound resounds through the three realms, which makes people move greatly. With the help of the Buddha light, his body rises at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the essence of the Buddha light overflows the whole body, diffusing the vast and towering power. "How dare you oppress me even if you are just a legal Prime Minister?" He raised his hands to the sky, gathered the light of Buddha, turned into a magic pestle, and blocked the big hand of Dharma prime minister. Not only that, the pestle filled with fierce air, constantly eroding the glory of Buddha Dharma phase. Fahai gave a cold hum, and the twelve original Dharma swords broke the void and chopped down at Tianmei Dharma protector. The Tianmei Dharma protector''s eyes changed slightly, and he reached into the air to hold the sword light in his palm. "Fahai, your means are really good, but it''s not enough to deal with poor monks." Before the words were heard, the palm of Tianmei Dharma protector suddenly made a force, pinching and exploding the sword of twelve original methods. The twelve original Dharma swords scattered into a golden light, but the power of the law contained in it was surging on Tianmei Dharma protector. His face changed. "Bait?" "You''re right."Fahai replied with a smile. The power of the sword just now is very weak. In fact, it is to tempt Tianmei Dharma protector to crush it. In this way, the power of law attached to the sword can wear out the brilliance of Tianmei Dharma protector''s body. "Fahai, you are really a good means and a good calculation." Tianmei Dharma protector said angrily, "it''s no accident that you can get to this point today." As he spoke, the power of frantic laws continued to wear out the brilliance of his body. But he didn''t dare to stop, because the master''s Dharma prime minister''s big hand was above his head. Only when he took away the mana, his condition would be worse. "Tianmei Dharma protector, take my sword again." With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the twelve original Dharma swords roared away and hit the body of Tianmei Dharma protector. The fierce sword Qi wound all over his body, and the Buddha light of his body was like a candle on a rainy night. At the same time, the Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister Jin guangdouzhuan''s momentum is more majestic. Under the cover of Xinghe Buddha''s hand, it makes the magic subduing pestle feel gloomy. Guanyin Bodhisattva and dashizhi Bodhisattva look at each other and are shocked. The strength shown by Fahai is really terrible. I''m afraid they have no chance of winning against Fahai. You know, Fahai still has a big way to go. The Bodhisattva shook his head and sighed, "the Dharma sea can have such magical power. Who dares to say that what he practices is evil?" Avalokitesvara just smiles and doesn''t speak, because she is also practicing self Dharma. The Bodhisattva said slowly: "if Tianmei Dharma protector doesn''t have any magic power, I''m afraid he will be defeated by Fahai?" "Fahai certainly knows that Tianmei Dharma protection still has means, so he has been on guard." Guanyin Bodhisattva said in a low voice: "if Tianmei Dharma comes out, I''m afraid it will be defeated." "It''s incredible." The Bodhisattva sighed, "I finally understand why Buddha has always forgiven the sin of Fahai. If Fahai worships him, he will become a Buddha of heaven and earth. Moreover, if there is a chance to become a saint, Buddha will do his best to help Fahai become a saint. " "It''s a pity that Fahai is too stubborn to waste this great opportunity." "It''s a great blessing for the Buddhists of the three realms to have Buddha''s respect and love. However, Fahai likes to walk on the side of the sword. If he really accepts the Buddhist dharma, it is against his Dharma. " Guanyin answered. "It doesn''t hurt to rebuild with his wisdom." Tianzhu Dharma protector looked back at them, "since you two value Fahai so much, why don''t you persuade him?" "Tianzhu''s Dharma protector, Fahai''s mind is beyond people''s consideration." Avalokitesvara put his hands together. "I don''t want to destroy him either. If he dies, it will be the loss of Buddhism. But Buddha has said that if Fahai does not accept the decree, he must be killed to avoid future trouble. " Bodhisattva Guanyin and Bodhisattva dashizhi nodded, and they naturally understood the benefits. If we allow Fahai to be so reckless, it will be a catastrophe for the three Buddhists Chapter 686 "If Tianzhu Dharma protector and Tianmei Dharma protector are defeated, who should suppress Fahai?" The Bodhisattva could not help but ask. "I''ll do it." Tianzhu''s Dharma protector utters Zen sound. When Bodhisattva and Avalokitesvara look at each other, the result is expected. Because apart from Tianzhu Dharma protector, they will not be the opponents of Fahai. Moreover, they suspect that Tianzhu Dharma protector is not necessarily the enemy of Fahai. Thinking of this, they can''t help looking at the Buddha. It seems that apart from protecting the Dharma, only the Tathagata can subdue the Dharma. "Ten Thousand Buddhas subdue the devil!" At this time, the heavenly eyebrow Dharma protector''s mouth burst out of the vast Buddhist sound, and endless Buddhist light came from the sky. His body, which had been obliterated by the power of the law, once again emerged the light of the Buddha, shining on the three realms like the sun, making people unable to open their eyes. In the light of the Buddha, there is a dense Buddha sitting, the golden lotus blooming, reciting the truth, and the Buddha singing resounding all over the world. "Back up!" The heavenly eyebrow Dharma protector suddenly drinks, and sends out his two palms fiercely, shaking away the great hands of the Buddha Dharma prime minister who is oppressed on his head. Then, he grabbed the magic pestle in the air and instilled the powerful mana into it. The pestle of subduing demons is shining, carrying the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas, smashing down against the sea of Dharma. Fahai is full of stars, and Hetu Luoshu protects him. Tianmei Dharma''s divine power must be inherited from zhunti. It contains great power. He must do a good job in defense. Otherwise, even if he is comparable to the best congenital spirit treasure, he will suffer a loss. Ten Thousand Buddhas fly in the air, and the gods retreat. Almost every Buddha has the power of the golden immortal, and they are connected with each other. The power is irresistible. "Fahai, if you break the poor monk''s magic power, you will win." Hearing the cry of Tianmei Dharma protector, Fahai said with a smile, "Tianmei Dharma protector, your magic power is really amazing, but it''s a little worse to defeat the poor monk." "Yes? I''d like to see how you can break this magic power. " Tianmei Dharma protector was very unhappy when he heard that Fahai despised his great power. "Look at it!" Fahai leaps into the sky, leaves the twelve grade black lotus and rushes into the Ten Thousand Buddhas. Seeing this scene, Tianmei Dharma protector couldn''t help laughing, "Fahai, you are too arrogant to break into the Ten Thousand Buddhas?" "Namo Amitabha!" Avalokitesvara sighed, "the magic power of Fahai is extraordinary, but also proud. How dare you underestimate the magic power of Ten Thousand Buddhas." "He goes in and he loses." The Bodhisattva said calmly. They agree with him. How terrible is the great power of Ten Thousand Buddhas subduing demons? They know very well that Fahai can''t resist it. What''s more, he also gave up twelve products of Black Lotus. When Fahai entered the great array of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Ten Thousand Buddhas sitting in the void immediately recited the Sutra and exerted their magic power to oppress him. Feeling the majestic pressure, Fahai could not help looking awe inspiring. He swung his robe and the light of the Buddha turned into ten thousand great Wei ZuLong. Brush! He shows Yuan Feng''s speed talent, and his figure disappears instantly, avoiding the first move of Ten Thousand Buddhas. As soon as he stood firm, the dark light came again. The power of all kinds of magic weapons intertwined together, making heaven and earth tremble. Tianmei Dharma protector''s hands were sealed, and a Buddha''s hand flashed, showing a golden bowl, and then shrouded in the sea of Dharma. With a flick of Fahai''s finger, Yihuo''s sword roars away and collides with the golden bowl. It pushes the clouds to disperse the fog, and the Buddha''s light dissipates a little. Then he shot it with his fingers in the sky, and the surging mana surged out. Ten thousand ancestral dragons entwined him, directly tearing the three or five Buddhas apart. Before Fahai was happy, the scattered Buddhas gathered together again. However, the light and prestige of these Buddhas were a little weak. Boom! All of a sudden, Ten Thousand Buddhas'' means came out together, the light confluenced, fiercely suppressed and knocked down the Fahai. Fahai keeps his body steady. He lifts his two Qi in his orifices, and his mouth spits golden light across the world. The golden light swept across, like a vast ocean, instantly involving Ten Thousand Buddhas. The sea of Dharma turns into a golden light, and Yuanfeng''s absolute speed is used. The twelve original Dharma swords in her hand contain vast laws, constantly chopping up a Buddha. As soon as the face of Tianmei Dharma protector changed, he quickly changed the seal method and drove the Buddha to attack and kill the Dharma sea.However, Fahai''s means are beyond his imagination. Twelve original Dharma swords turned into ten thousand sword lights, whistling and shooting at Ten Thousand Buddhas. Ten Thousand Buddhas are shining, fighting against the ten thousand swords. Fahai hummed coldly, uttered the truth, the momentum of thousands of swords soared, the domineering power of swords swept and hanged, and a Buddha was constantly destroyed. "Go In a flash, all Buddhas turn into a sea of thunder and fire. The five colors of fire swept away, and the re condensed Buddha was constantly burned and annihilated. "Five colors?" Tianmei Dharma''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that there were five colors in Fahai''s golden bowl. Fahai''s body rises straight. He stands in the void with his foot on the cloud of Dharma. He reaches out to the sky and grabs the Dharma. The huge palm blocks out the sky and the three realms seem to be held in the palm by this palm. Tianmei Dharma''s face suddenly changed, his hands folded, and he recited an ancient Scripture in his mouth. With the sound of Sanskrit, a Dharma Prime Minister appeared behind him, blocking the big hand of Fahai. Fahai takes another palm, and the Dragon shadow twines on the big hand, which is smashed by hundreds of millions of Jun power. Boom! The countless Buddhas could not bear the pressure and burst away one after another. Tianmei Dharma protector is proud of his great power, which is about to be broken. In the face of the endless magic power of Fahai, even if it is the Buddha at the peak of ten thousand grand arjinxian, it is futile. The palm of his hand is on the Dharma prime minister''s gold body behind the Tianmei Dharma protector. The Dharma prime minister''s gold body that he honed is also unable to bear the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, bursting with dense cracks. Tianmei Dharma protector''s face turned white, but he was not flustered. He kept reciting scriptures, and Sanskrit appeared in his body and sheltered him. "Tianmei Dharma protector, your means are futile." Fahai''s cold voice exploded in Tianmei''s ear. Tianmei''s mind was slightly confused, but Fahai caught the great opportunity. Fahai covered it with a palm and covered it with Ten Thousand Buddhas. He held the golden body of the Dharma Prime Minister of Tianmei Dharma protector in his palm. "Tianmei Dharma protector, you should be optimistic about how we can break your magic power of Ten Thousand Buddhas." As he spoke, Fahai''s five fingers suddenly closed, the dazzling golden light diffused from his palm, and Ten Thousand Buddhas burst in an instant. Poof! Tianmei Dharma protector opened his mouth to spit out the blood of Buddha, and the ancient Sanskrit around his body disappeared in an instant, and the heart shaking voice of Buddha disappeared. He looked at Fahai in horror, and the magic power of Ten Thousand Buddhas was broken? In the eyes of Tianmei Dharma protector, scarlet and fierce, he suddenly tore off the monk''s robe, and then, his body erupted again with vast magic power. At the same time, there is a "zhe" seal on the surface of his body, which emits a bright golden light and turns the three realms into a golden ocean. Feel this majestic pressure, Fahai''s face changed, sage''s pressure? The word "zhe" on the body of Tianmei Dharma protector is blessed by saints Chapter 687 Fahai''s eyes are full of gold, and he stares at the seal on Tianmei Dharma protector. This seal is indeed a good blessing of the sage. However, even with the blessing of the sage, it is impossible for such a ferocious fluctuation and pressure of mana to break out. After all, it is only a seal. So there must be other secrets he didn''t find. Guanyin Bodhisattva and dashizhi Bodhisattva looked at each other, and there was a strong color of shock in their eyes. How can Tianmei Dharma break out such surging mana? Tianzhu''s Dharma protector looked very clear. He said indifferently, "Fahai can force Tianmei''s Dharma protector to this point. Even if he is suppressed, he is proud enough." "Tianzhu Dharma protector, Tianmei Dharma protector, this is..." dashizhi asked. Tianzhu Dharma protector calmly replied: "this is the way that Buddha Zun stays in Tianmei Dharma protector, and it is the last card of Tianmei Dharma protector. If Fahai breaks this way, Tianmei Dharma protector will be completely destroyed. However, this is the way of Buddha, and the way of Fahai can''t be broken. " His words are plain and full of absolute confidence. Avalokitesvara can''t help reminding, "Tianzhu protects Dharma. Don''t take it lightly. The method of Dharma sea can''t be based on constant theory." Tianzhu''s Dharma protector gave a faint smile and apparently didn''t listen to the words of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Tianmei Dharma protector''s eyes were shining with gold, staring at Fahai, "Fahai, you are so powerful that you have broken my monk''s Ten Thousand Buddhas'' power to subdue the demons." Fahai gujingbubo looked at him, "I didn''t expect you to have such means." "The seal of Dharma on my body is blessed by Buddha. Dharma sea, if you break the seal of Dharma on my body, I will leave immediately." Hearing this, Fahai sneered, "if I break your seal, you will have no chance to leave." "Ha ha..." Tianmei Dharma protector looks up at the sky and laughs, "Fahai, you are really arrogant." "Get up!" As he spoke, Tianmei Dharma protector gave a big drink, and his body burst out with the ultimate Buddhist power, like the sun in the sky. The Buddha light shows a golden bell. The golden bell shakes, and suddenly a Ding bell rings. It spreads from Lingshan and rings all over the world. All of a sudden, all the people who heard the golden bell were shocked, with a feeling of unclear spirit. Fahai''s face changed slightly, and he immediately recited the Lotus Sutra to fight against Jinling. In this world, there is no Lotus Sutra, a Buddhist Classic. Therefore, it is also the foundation of the establishment of Buddhism. Tianmei Dharma protector''s eyes were slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that Fahai could recite such mysterious sutras, and that Buddhist Chanting could withstand the intrusion of faling. Fahai stopped chanting and pressed the palm of his hand to the Tianmei Dharma protector. The light of the Buddha is vast, and the palm of the hand is over the universe. With a roar of Tianmei Dharma protector, the Buddha''s light burst out from his body and turned into a magic weapon to block the Buddha''s hands. The endless Buddhist light shocks on the faling, and the faling keeps making sound. As soon as Fahai''s robe was thrown, he patted it with his finger Jue and scattered the light of faling. The light was dim, and the sound of faling became weaker. Fahai uses another method. With a flick of his finger, the sword of ten thousand Buddhists rolls up against him. Tianmei Dharma protector''s hands are sealed, and the Dharma seal on his body erupts into brilliance, covering all the Dharma swords and obliterating them. Seeing this, Fahai can''t help frowning. Fayin is really overbearing. It''s so easy to wipe out ten thousand Dharma swords, even though the circle of Ten Thousand Buddhas can''t do it Tianmei Dharma protector''s eyes toward Fahai are full of coldness. Fahai''s one handed seal, another palm in the air, the dragon''s shadow twining, the dragon''s voice startling. It''s a powerful hand. Tianmei Dharma protector''s eyes became sharp and sharp. Then, a golden light came out of his body, which turned into a magic sword. Boom! The sword is fierce. It shakes Fahai back. There is a sword mark on the body, and bone can be seen. Fahai''s eyes are very dignified. He underestimates the hegemony of the seal on Tianmei Dharma protector. All his powers can''t have any effect on Tianmei Dharma. Tianmei Dharma protector''s eyes showed his intention to kill, "Fahai, now it''s my turn to attack." With that, the Tianmei Dharma protector hands the Dharma formula, and the endless Buddha light condenses into a golden lotus. The Golden Lotus hovers, and its momentum shakes the heaven and the world. "Fahai, accept the judgment of Buddha." Jinlian rushed to the sky like a comet, then breathed the golden light and suppressed it towards Fahai. The mighty pressure came on Fahai, which made Fahai unable to move. The ancient and mysterious seal of Dharma appeared on the petals of the golden lotus, which makes the Golden Lotus more mysterious and powerful.The sound of Sanskrit is breathtaking. He looked down at Fahai, his eyes full of sneer and contempt. Although Fahai''s method is extraordinary, it can''t shake the seal of Dharma that Buddha has blessed. Fahai put his hands together and looked calm and changeable. When Tianmei Dharma protector saw this scene, he just sneered. He didn''t think that Fahai had any means to break the seal of Buddha''s blessing. Besides, Fahai was now suppressed under Jinlian. "Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name lightly. In a flash, three Buddhas appear in the void. They cast their magic power and press it up to the Tianmei Dharma protector. "What''s this?" Tianzhu Dharma protector, their looks can''t help changing. "What kind of magic power is this?" Tianmei Dharma protector''s face changed greatly. He stared at Fahai and asked. "It''s a thought that changes three Buddhas!" Hearing Fahai''s words, Tianmei hugfa bit his teeth and said, "is it from the one gasification and three clear powers of moral heaven?" "You are very intelligent." Fahai looked at him with a smile, "although this idea of three Buddhas is derived from the one Qi and three Qing of moral heaven, it is fundamentally different from one Qi and three Qing. The three Buddha''s as like as two peas are not frightening. The light of Buddha is rippling, and the brilliance of Jinlian is gradually suppressed. Tianmei Dharma protector''s eyes are flustered. "Fahai, are you such a villain?" He was shocked by the power of three Buddhas. He just wanted to talk with Fahai and forgot the three powerful Buddhas. Now that Jinlian is broken, what does he use to fight with the four strong men in the middle of the quasi holy period? Fahai wields twelve original Dharma swords. The light of the sword strikes the body of Tianmei Dharma protector. The light of Dharma seal on his body, which has been blessed by the sage, spreads all over his body and perfectly protects him. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the golden bowl appears to cover the Tianmei Dharma protector. Five colors of fire rolled out, will be involved in the day eyebrow Dharma, constantly burning his body. Ah! The heavenly brow Dharma protector uttered a shrill scream. Even with the protection of the Dharma seal blessed by the sage, five colors of fire penetrated into his body and burned his spirit. Fahai''s mind moved, and the twelve grade black lotus was revealed under him. He sat in it, and the twelve original Dharma swords absorbed the holy light of the twelve eliminators. Taoist inscriptions appear on the twelve original swords Feeling the divine power contained in the twelve original Dharma swords, Tianzhu Dharma protectors were extremely dignified. The pharmacist Buddha breathed out a breath, "this sword appears again. This fight should be over." Chapter 688 Pharmacist Buddha is very familiar with this sword. His real body was destroyed by this sword. "Tianzhu Dharma protector, farewell forever." Fahai''s face showed a faint smile. With a flick of his fingers, the twelve original swords crossed the void like comets. Ah! The heavenly eyebrow Dharma protector roars up to the sky and roars wildly, which stimulates the seal of Dharma blessed by the sage. The Dharma seal shines again, and the three Buddhas who manifest the three Buddhas in a single thought come up with a Dharma formula, which is suddenly photographed and scattered from him. At the same time, the sword of the twelve sources of Dharma has already appeared. Buzz! The fierce sword Qi of the twelve sources of Dharma enshrouds Tianmei to protect Dharma''s real body. The Dao Dao sword Qi melts into five colors of fire and enters his body, tearing his body. Boom! Tianmei Dharma protector''s body erupts dazzling brilliance. This is sword light With a scream from the Tianmei Dharma protector, his body suddenly burst and disappeared into a golden light. At the same time, the sword Qi poured into the world. Tianmei Dharma protector has been destroyed both in form and spirit. Tianzhu''s Dharma protector breathed out a breath of pure Qi. "Fahai is actually a great power, which is rare in the real world. Dashizhi, Guanyin, all of you, together with the poor monk, are bound to take down Fahai. We must not let him do harm to our Buddhist affairs. " At the moment when Tianmei Dharma protector''s form and spirit were all gone, Tianzhu Dharma protector had already understood that even the quasi saint and perfect strong man could not defeat Fahai unless Tiandao sages themselves. The best proof is that Fahai kills the devil who invades the three worlds. Bodhisattva dashizhi and Bodhisattva Guanyin look at each other and nod together. Buddhism is in front of them. Even if they don''t want to fight with Fahai, they have to fight. The Tianzhu Dharma protector looked at the other two monks and said, "it''s good for you two to help. Remember not to confront Fahai head-on." "I understand!" The two monks nodded. The scene of the death of both dhagaya and Tianmei Dharma protector is vivid. They have absolutely no courage to confront Fahai head-on. This time, the main fighting forces against Fahai are Tianzhu Dharma protector, dashizhi Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva. Tianzhu Dharma protector was one of the first four people to join the western religion after the introduction of zhunti. He was one of the oldest Dharma protectors in the western religion. His Taoism was in the late period of zhunti. Although the Daoism of Dashi Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva are only in the early stage of quasi sainthood, they have extraordinary powerful magic weapons, even the strong ones in the middle stage of quasi sainthood can fight. Moreover, baobuqi also has the seal of Dharma blessed by saints. If they fight against Fahai alone, the seal of Dharma with the blessing of saints may be defeated. But now it''s mainly the Tianzhu Dharma protector in the later period of quasi holy period, and other people are assisting him in fighting. Tianzhu''s Dharma protector took a step, the void collapsed, the golden light in his eyes swam away, the Buddha light behind his head twined up, holy and solemn. "Fahai, the five of us may not be able to suppress you, but I have to pay attention to your power." Hearing the speech, Fahai calmly replied: "Tianzhu Dharma protector, you five are the top strong Buddhists and the backbone of the prosperity of Buddhism. If you are killed, I''m afraid it will damage the luck of Buddhism." Tianzhu''s Dharma protector drank coldly, "do you know that killing all Buddhas will damage the spiritual luck of Buddhism?" Fahai shook his head and said calmly, "I''m talking about killing five of you, not all the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain. I also ask Tianzhu to protect the Dharma. Don''t misinterpret what I mean." "Fahai, you have killed the Dharma protectors of daghaya and Tianmei. We will never die with you because of the cause and effect." The voice of Tianzhu Dharma protector is cold, as if to tear the world apart. Maitreya Buddha and Puxian Bodhisattva, guided by the Buddha Dharma of the Tathagata Buddha, steered the Dharma cloud and came to Tianzhu Dharma protectors. "Tianzhu Dharma protectors, we are willing to join hands with you to suppress the majesty of the Dharma Haizheng Buddhism." Bodhisattva dazhizhi looked at them slightly displeased, "we and Fahai are not the cause and effect of reckoning and Buddhism. What do you do when you join in?" Maitreya Buddha and Puxian Bodhisattva''s expression stagnated, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in their hearts. They came to help with good intentions. How much did the Bodhisattva despise them for saying such things? Tianzhu Dharma protector waved his hand, "since they want to join hands with us to kill Fahai, they will help them. In this way, they have a greater chance." "Tianzhu protects the Dharma. If five of us fight against Fahai, we will lose our identity. Now, plus the two of them, if these three creatures know about it, they will ridicule us for deceiving us more." Guanyin said eagerly. The Dharma protector of Tianzhu said in a deep voice: "now we must suppress Fahai and stabilize Buddhism, otherwise, how can we compete with Tianting and Taoism for the belief of all living beings?"Guanyin Bodhisattva also wants to say that when Bodhisattva dashizhi stops her, Tianmei Dharma protector and dajiaye are killed. Tianzhu Dharma protector is already angry. If she continues to say that, she will let Tianzhu Dharma protector vent her anger on her. The Bodhisattva of Guanyin sighs and sighs, and the seven quasi saints join hands. Even though Fahai has a way comparable to the peak of quasi saints, I''m afraid he has to bow down. However, only Fahai has this honor in this world. ¡­¡­ "It''s really shameless of the great Buddhism to bully the little with the more." Zhenyuanzi saw that Lingshan had seven people to deal with Fahai, and one of them was angry. Qingfengmingyue worried: "master, the seven Buddhist quasi saints will deal with one Bodhisattva. Bodhisattvas are afraid they can''t deal with it." Zhenyuanzi said, "this is the cause and effect of Fahai and Buddhism. I should not interfere." "Master, Bodhisattva, he..." Zhen Yuanzi interrupted them with a wave, "don''t say it again." The wind and the moon had to stop talking. After a long time, Zhen Yuanzi said, "although the Buddhist idea of Fahai is different from that of Lingshan, he is still a Buddhist after all. This is a Buddhist infighting. It''s not suitable for others to interfere. It depends on whether the Buddha in hell will appear in the spirit mountain... " Hearing this, qingfengmingyue said: "master, although the Bodhisattva of dizang King values Bodhisattva, dizang King Bodhisattva is a disciple of Daoist. If he had not been with Amitabha Buddha last time, Bodhisattva would not have declared war on Lingshan in a rage. Even if he appears in Lingshan, I''m afraid he won''t help the Bodhisattva. " Zhen Yuanzi took a look at them and said slowly, "the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has great compassion and ambition. He has always wanted to find a Buddhist disciple who can inherit his mantle and educate all living beings. And Fahai just appeared. That''s why he taught so unreservedly. After the last calculation of the Dharma sea, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet was extremely regretful. Because if Fahai is suppressed, the three realms do not know when such a Buddhist sage will appear again. " "If he appeared in Lingshan, he would certainly help Fahai. Now, when the question is, will he appear on Lingshan and stand on the opposite side of jieyinzhunti. After all, the old monks in Tianzhu are all in accordance with the orders of the saints who have received the guidance of zhunti. " Qingfengmingyue looked at each other and asked in unison, "if he shows up, will he be very dangerous?" Zhenyuanzi nodded, "because if he shows up, he will never be allowed. It is absolutely not allowed for saints'' disciples to be deviant. If it really happens, the saints will be killed at the first time, so as to ensure the saints'' face. " Chapter 689 Clear wind and bright moon, body shock, eyes are full of color. They did not expect that the appearance of Bodhisattva dizang in Lingshan would cause such serious consequences. Zhenyuanzi said to them, "remember that saints are supreme and can''t be profaned." After a long time, the clear wind and bright moon slowly passed the spirit. They said weakly, "master, the original dispute between Buddhism and Taoism has evolved to this point. Will the heaven take action?" "It''s inevitable that there will be an action in heaven, but it won''t happen now." Zhenyuanzi said after silence, "even if the seven Buddhas join hands to kill Fahai, it will not be so easy. Some of them will be killed by Fahai. It is possible that the Tianting temple will trigger another fight between Buddhism and Taoism at that time, because by doing so, they have a higher chance of winning. " The clear wind and bright moon nodded. ¡­¡­ Heaven. When the seven Buddhas joined hands to suppress Fahai, the Jade Emperor laughed directly in Lingxiao hall. He has been looking forward to this scene for a long time. No matter what the outcome of the fight, the power of Buddhism will be consumed, which is beneficial and harmless to the heaven. All the gods who made friends with Fahai felt that he was greatly entrusted. Even though there are many powerful magic weapons, we can face the oldest Dharma protectors, saints, Bodhisattvas dashizhi and Guanyin, plus Maitreya and Puxian Bodhisattvas, a total of seven Buddhas, each of which is at least the way of the early quasi sainthood. Only saints can fight with such a team. Fahai has miscalculated this time. The Jade Emperor gathered his smile and looked at the gods, "how are you getting ready?" "My Lord, everything is ready. We''ll wait for the battle of Buddhism." The gods answered quickly. The Jade Emperor nodded with satisfaction, "when the battle of Lingshan is divided, you will lead our elite forces to attack Lingshan. This time, we will win the battle of Buddhism and Taoism." "I will live up to your Majesty''s request." The Jade Emperor waved to the gods to be quiet. Then he looked at Taibai Venus and asked, "Taibai Venus, can Taiyi save kutianzun by cutting Ling mountain?" Taibai Venus helplessly shakes her head, "Your Majesty, saving the Suffering God says that he wants to shut up and has no time to take this matter into consideration." The Jade Emperor was slightly discontented, "any closure is an excuse. He''s a God in heaven, but he doesn''t work for heaven. It''s really outrageous. " "Your Majesty, calm down." Too white Venus quickly comfort. "Although many of the Buddhas in Lingshan were killed by Fahai, there are still hundreds of them. Each of them is a Taoist practice of Daluo Jinxian. In addition, the Tathagata is still there. If there is no one to restrain the Tathagata, the gods in heaven will not be able to win in the battle of Lingshan. " "Your Majesty, that''s not true." The Supreme Master said, "if we go to Lingshan in heaven and kill the Buddhas, we will win the battle of Buddhism and Taoism. There is a lack of Buddha in Lingshan. However, there are countless gods in our heaven. Lingshan is unable to compete with us for the incense of all living beings. " The Jade Emperor nodded, "Lao Jun''s words are pleasant to hear." ¡­¡­ Underworld, hell, abyss of misery. The Bodhisattva king of Tibet sits in the water full of endless sufferings and baptizes his body. Suddenly, the voice of empress Houtu rang out in his ear, "dizang, the seven Buddhas want to kill Fahai, do you still want to help?" The eyes of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibetans, suddenly opened, and the mighty power swept through the underworld. He looked up at the endless void, "I know naturally, I don''t want you to remind me." "Ha ha, dizang, you breed magic obstacles." Empress Houtu''s words seem to be reminders, warnings and joys. Hearing this, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet twists a Dharma sword and shoots at the void. The majestic mana oppressed and crushed the Dharma wisdom sword. The empress''s angry voice rippled and opened, "dizang, how dare you attack me?" Then he closed his eyes and continued to wash his mind with bitter water. The empress of Houtu sneered, "dizang, the water of hell''s misery, although it has the effect of cleaning everything, it can''t clean your Buddha''s mind." Stimulated by her words, the Bodhisattva''s body trembled, and scarlet blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Houtu, you deceive people too much." "I''ve never bullied you. I''m just disappointed in what you''ve done." Empress Hou Tu said in a cold voice, "you are merciful, but you drag Fahai into Amitabha''s calculation.""I regret it very much. Why are you so aggressive?" The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet is furious. "Is regret useful?" Empress Houtu asked in a deep voice, "now Fahai is oppressed by the seven quasi saints. Instead of rescuing, you hide in the abyss of misery." "That''s all. Even if Fahai is killed, I won''t lose anything. It''s a pity that all living beings are saved by a Buddhist sage, but now they are going to continue to suffer. " With that, empress Houtu went back to reincarnation well. The eyes of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet are full of gold, but there is also a trace of scarlet anger mixed with them. This time, Fahai went to Lingshan. Although he didn''t participate in it, he also paid a heavy price. ¡­¡­ Lingshan. The seven Buddhas have made a great effort. Fahai didn''t dare to belittle the enemy. He immediately made a map of the river and turned it into a star array. However, the Dharma protector of Tianzhu offered a magic pestle which was blessed by the sage. The devil subduing pestle and the divine power hunting are actually able to resist the power of the stars in the next star array. As a result, the pressure on the French sea has doubled. The twelve grade Black Lotus has been beaten so bright and dim. In the hands of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Yang Liuzhi swept through the void to shake back the Fahai. She immediately said, "Fahai, you have excellent wisdom. You are a rare sage in Buddhism. Don''t fight any more. You''d better follow Tianzhu''s Dharma protector and ask the Buddha to apologize." Fahai sat on the twelve grade black lotus and saluted to Guanyin Bodhisattva, "Bodhisattva, you should know something about my temperament. Now that you have identified it, you will not retreat." "Do you know that you are facing seven quasi saints?" Guanyin Bodhisattva is also a little angry at Fahai''s stubborn attitude. She also attaches great importance to Fahai, hoping that Fahai can complete the unfinished road she and the Bodhisattva of dizang. However, she turned to think that if Fahai accepted the Dharma decree, his Dharma would be hindered. How could he go on according to his own Dharma will. Therefore, all these are actually contrary. All kinds of troubles are caused by mediocrity, all of which are calculated by the sage. At this moment, Avalokitesvara just realized the horror of the saint, and he could not escape the calculation of the saint every step he took The moment he stepped on Lingshan from Fahai, his road was blocked. There is no other choice but to become a puppet or be killed. The Buddhist robes of the Dharma protectors in Tianzhu hunt, and the light of the Buddha diffuses and bursts out from his body like a stream of light. The magic pestle, which resisted the star array, absorbed the Buddha''s light from his body. The divine power was even more shocking. Fahai''s eyes are like electricity. He stares at Tianzhu Dharma. I''m afraid his body is like Tianmei Dharma, which has the seal of Dharma blessed by saints Chapter 690 Tianzhu Dharma protector is the way of the later period of quasi saint. There are too many traces of saints on his body, so he is more difficult to deal with than the strong and round quasi saint. The golden light in his eyes twinkled. He looked directly at Fahai and said, "Fahai, I''ll give you another chance. Will you accept the Buddha''s edict or not?" "I won''t take it!" As soon as Fahai''s embroidered robe was swung, the surging mana attacked him. "Well, since you are determined to die, I''m not polite." As he spoke, he urged the magic wand to cover up the power of the stars in the star array. In a short time, the pressure of Avalokitesvara and his disciples was reduced, and their mana was surging to the sea of Dharma. Fahai''s two handed seal suddenly pushed out, shaking them back. In an instant, the Tianzhu Dharma came up. He was shocked by the light of Buddha, which made him look solemn. He took a picture of Fahai with his palm facing the sky and the seal between his palms. With a loud bang, Fahai was driven back thousands of miles, and the holy light of the twelve grade black lotus was scattered. Fahai''s eyes are awe inspiring. Tianzhu''s method of protecting Dharma is at least two levels higher than Tianmei''s, which is really terrible. His eyes were sharp, his lightning flashed, and his killing opportunities were exposed. He wielded twelve original swords, and the light of the sword went straight through the void to protect the Dharma. Tianzhu''s Dharma protector sneered, stretched out his palm in the air, grasped wanzhang''s sword light and crushed it easily. The next moment, he stepped out, appeared directly in front of Fahai, and clapped again. This palm is even more powerful, shattering the glory of the twelve grade black lotus. The Dharma sea immediately plays out the congenital eight trigrams, however, the Guanyin Bodhisattva''s magic weapon has come with a terrible force. Yujing bottle, Ruyi stick and Voldemort clock are interwoven with each other. Boom! A few powerful magic weapons hit Fahai impolitely, leaving clear marks on his body. He reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and clapped his hands on the twelve grade black lotus. The twelve grade eliminator''s Black Lotus whirled rapidly, and the eliminator''s light reappeared to cover him. "Kill In the mouth of Fahai, there was a violent drink, the robe of the monk rolled, and the light of destruction condensed into a great weizulong, who rushed to kill fiercely. "A small skill of carving insects!" Tianzhu''s Dharma protector disdained the Dharma. He opened his mouth and uttered the utmost brilliance. The great sage''s majesty oppressed the three realms and made all living beings kneel down. Guanghua sweeps all over the world, and Dawei ZuLong, who is condensed by the holy light of extermination, is beaten to a dim light. However, Dawei ZuLong is more fierce and crazy. Tianzhu''s Dharma protector was not moved. He let the great Wei ZuLong impact on his body. His body burst out surging mana and soon wiped out the great Wei ZuLong. The Bodhisattva, holding the Voldemort bell in his hand, was staring at Fahai in the void. "Fahai, you are a rare sage of Buddhism. If you die, you will be the loss of the three realms of Buddhism. I advise you not to ruin your future. " "It''s the way of self-discipline to accept the Dharma edict of the sage." Fahai replied without expression. "With your wisdom root, you can also achieve great achievements. Besides, the means of Buddha worship are beyond ordinary people''s imagination." The Bodhisattva said with great care. Fahai shook his head, "I don''t want to." "Fahai, you have to think about it clearly. Every sentence you say now may have something to do with your life and death." "Thank you for your kindness, but what do you think I have to choose now?" Fahai said calmly. The Bodhisattva immediately fell into meditation. Fahai was right. He has no choice now. Either we can accept the decree of the sage, but in this way, we are self destructive. On the contrary, there are still some opportunities to compete with them. "Great power to Bodhisattva, what do you want to do with him? Take him down and give him to Buddha. " Maitreya Buddha and Puxian Bodhisattva drive the Dharma cloud to the Bodhisattva''s side and stare at the Dharma sea. Bodhisattva dazhizhi looked at them and said, "Huigen of Fahai is hard to meet in ten thousand years. He has a clean Buddhist heart and is a rare sage of Buddhism. If he is killed, it is a loss of Buddhism." Maitreya''s face changed, and he couldn''t help asking, "with the great power of Bodhisattvas, can''t the Buddhas in Lingshan compare with Fahai?" The Bodhisattva sneered, "you Lingshan Buddhas are not as good as Fahai." Maitreya''s face was so ugly that he even killed the Bodhisattva. Puxian Bodhisattva took a look at him and told him to be restrained. Now it''s a joint fight against Fahai, not an internal fight. Maitreya has restrained himself from killing. The Bodhisattva gave a cold hum and looked at him scornfully. Maitreya''s anger burned in his heart, and he smashed the beads into the Fahai with his hands. He can''t fight against the Bodhisattva, but he can fight against Fahai. At the same time, the wishful stick in the hand of Puxian Bodhisattva also passes through the void.After their actions, Bodhisattva dashizhi and Avalokitesvara did not leave their hands. The Voldemort bell was bright with the intensification of the Buddha''s light, surrounded by all Buddhas, the Voldemort bell was suppressed, and the jade vase in the palm of Avalokitesvara broke the void with hundreds of millions of magic power. The Tianzhu Dharma protector uses the Dharma formula to activate the magic power of the subduing magic pestle to suppress Fahai to the greatest extent. Fahai''s face was heavy. If he didn''t have the protection of the twelve grade black lotus and the congenital eight trigrams, he would never be able to resist the demon subduing pestle offered by Tianzhu Dharma protector. The magic subduing pestle blooms bright dark light, casting down and covering the sea of law The endless golden light will submerge the sea of France. As everyone knows, Fahai is now in danger. The magic subduing pestle offered by Tianzhu Dharma protector is blessed by saints. It''s so terrible that even the power of stars in the star array can be wiped out. It''s like breaking Fahai''s arm that the sky star array can''t exert its power "Open it for me!" All of a sudden, an extreme evil spirit burst out from the endless Buddha light. Fahai emerged. At this time, he stood in the light of the Buddha like a peerless ferocious God. In his hand, there is a long gun. "The killer gun?" Tianzhu Dharma protector, their eyes suddenly shrink. The robe of Fahai monk swings, and Hetu Luoshu turns into a star light to cover his body. Seeing that Fahai had taken the Hetu Luoshu, Tianzhu''s Dharma protectors were stunned. What was Fahai''s intention? The Tianzhu Dharma protector holds a magic pestle to lock Fahai''s body, and his eyes are full of murders. "Fahai, you don''t think you can turn defeat into victory with a god killing gun." Fahai stares at him coldly, "Tianzhu Dharma protector, don''t be happy too soon. Even if you have the magic weapon blessed by the saint''s mana, you can''t resist the innate killing treasure in the hands of the poor monk." Tianzhu Dharma protector carries hands and looks indifferent. Guanyin Bodhisattva, they look very dignified, dare not take it lightly. The evil spirit of the God killer gun can destroy the power of all laws, and they may not even be able to stop the power of one shot. Fahai fingers a shot, the golden bowl in the air, "Aotian, mosquito Taoist out." As they spoke, Ao Tian and Taoist mosquito appeared. They folded their hands and bowed to Fahai, "see the Bodhisattva." Fahai nodded and said to them, "Ao Tian and Taoist mosquito, let us entangle the Puxian Bodhisattva and Maitreya Buddha. If we listen to what we say, we will entangle them. We must not let them interfere with our fight. Today, I''m going to cut off the Tianzhu Dharma protector who was in front of jieyinzhun. " Chapter 691 "Abide by the Bodhisattva''s decree!" Ao Tian and Taoist priest look awe inspiring. Maitreya Buddha and Puxian Bodhisattva sneered and said, "Fahai, you really look down on us. You want to let such a curfew hold us down." Fahai looked at them indifferently, then at Taoist mosquito. Taoist mosquito''s face was complicated and he said, "Bodhisattva, my cultivation has been suppressed so much that I can''t entangle any one of Maitreya Buddha and Puxian Bodhisattva." "I know it. I''ll settle it." With that, Fahai turned to look at the Buddha, "don''t you do it yet?" The three realms were shocked by this remark! The Tathagata Buddha smiles and nods slightly. Then he injects a magic power into the body of the mosquito way, and immediately unlocks the seal of Buddhism he has struck in the body of the mosquito way. The mosquito Taoist''s breath rose steadily, directly broke the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and reached the early stage of quasi saint. "Sakyamuni, what are you doing?" Tianzhu''s Dharma protector was furious. Guanyin Bodhisattva and dashizhi Bodhisattva looked at each other face to face and couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment. Maitreya Buddha and Puxian Bodhisattva were full of shock in their eyes. They looked straight at the Tathagata Buddha and said, "Buddha, why "Amitabha." The Tathagata Buddha looked at them and said, "I will explain this to you." Ao Tian and Taoist mosquito are also confused and don''t think clearly. Why does the Tathagata Buddha suddenly speak so well? It is not only they who are confused, but also the gods and Buddhas. Why does Buddha help Fahai? You know, Fahai went to Lingshan and killed hundreds of Buddhas Fahai looked at Aotian and Taoist mosquito, "do it." Before the words were heard, Ao Tian and Taoist mosquito rushed away at Puxian Bodhisattva and Maitreya Buddha. Puxian Bodhisattva and Maitreya do not dare to take it lightly. Aotian is a dragon and Taoist mosquito is a fierce beast in ancient times. They are not so easy to deal with. In particular, the mosquito Taoist is very crafty. Even the golden lotus, the twelve merits of the best congenital spiritual treasure, has been sucked off by him. When daruo Jinxian is bitten by him, his magic power, essence and blood will all be sucked away. Puxian Bodhisattva stares at the mosquito Taoist seriously. He does not know why the Tathagata Buddha lifted the seal of Buddhism on the mosquito Taoist, but he will never show mercy. However, he did not dare to take it lightly. After all, Taoist mosquito was a fierce beast. The blood wings behind the Taoist mosquito vibrated and filled with fierce power. "Puxian Bodhisattva, although I converted to the Bodhisattva, I practiced the Bodhisattva Dharma. Therefore, you must not think that I am not fierce enough." "I''ll see how powerful you are!" Puxian Bodhisattva''s face shows anger. Ruyi stick sweeps the void and goes to kill the Taoist. The mosquito Taoist snorted coldly, and the red light swept towards him, and devoured the Buddha light in an instant. On the other hand, Ao Tian and Maitreya are also fighting together. The sound of the dragon is earth shaking. Fahai was staring at Tianzhu Dharma protector with a god killing gun. "Tianzhu Dharma protector, let me show you how powerful your magic pestle is and whether you can stand my God killing gun." Tianzhu''s Dharma protector hummed coldly. With the palm of his hand pushed, the magic wand burst out and rolled towards the sea of Dharma. Bodhisattva Dashi and Bodhisattva Guanyin are also magic weapons. The majestic mana gushed out of the Fahai body and instilled into the killing gun. The endless evil spirit rolled away, shaking the sky. A little cold, first move, then shoot like a dragon. Under this innate treasure of killing and cutting, all the rules vanish and heaven and earth lose color, as if only the point of the God killing gun shines "Kill Fahai''s body turns into a startling flood, and the surging evil spirit instantly strangles the magic light filled with the magic wand. Tianzhu Dharma protector''s face changed suddenly, and panic appeared in his eyes. The supremacy of the shotgun was beyond his imagination. The gun of killing gods sweeps out, and Guanyin Bodhisattva''s face turns pale. They quickly sacrifice their magic weapons to fight against each other, and their bodies retreat rapidly. Fahai stands on the void and stares at Tianzhu Dharma protector with greedy eyes. He says, "the gods are sealed to measure the loot, and the Lingbao Tianzun sets up the immortal killing array. He once cut off the lotus on the top of Yuanshi Tianzun with sword Qi. You are not a saint after all. The Dharma protector of Tianzhu has the seal of the sage and the magic weapon is also blessed by the power of the sage. " Boom!The inexhaustible evil spirit stirs up the three realms and makes the natural spirits cold. "Give me a break!" Fahai rushes straight up, and the killing gun collides with Tianzhu Dharma protector''s demon subduing pestle. The blooming brilliance of subduing magic pestle instantly annihilated, and dense cracks emerged. Fahai shakes the monk''s robe, and the magic power directly rolls the magic wand, and hundreds of millions of Jun divine power presses it up, crushing the magic wand to pieces. Tianzhu''s Dharma protector roared, "Fahai, how dare you destroy my magic weapon?" Although his magic weapon is only inferior to the first-class one, it can be blessed by the holy man''s magic power, which is not much weaker than the best one. Now it is shattered by the sea of Dharma. How can he not be angry. The great power of the seal of the sage on his body made all the people uneasy. Fahai snorted coldly and killed him with a god killing gun. Under the gun of killing God, all methods are destroyed. It''s not a saint who can''t break it. Tianzhu Dharma protector can''t stop it. In Fahai''s eyes, there was a sudden attack, which showed Yuanfeng''s absolute speed. The monstrous evil spirit diffused and shook the sky. Tianzhu Dharma protector''s face turned pale slightly and sacrificed his last means. However, no matter what means he uses, it is futile for him to kill God gun and other congenital weapons. Boom! The monk''s robe on Tianzhu''s Dharma protector''s body cracked, and the seal of Dharma on his body was shining. However, it was soon controlled by the evil spirit of the God killer gun. Tianzhu''s Dharma protector''s face was twisted and miserable. With the loss of the glory of the saint''s seal, his body was full of cracks. With a bang, it was completely broken. As his body burst and dissipated, they found that his true spirit had already been destroyed by the evil spirit of the God killing gun. They can''t help but feel the Buddha''s heart. They are born to kill the most precious treasure. Fahai''s eyes locked the two disciples of jieyinzhunti. When they met Fahai''s eyes, they felt numb. There are so many powerful means to protect the Dharma in Tianzhu that they can''t resist the killing gun in Fahai''s hands. I''m afraid it''s just a matter of thinking that Fahai wants to kill them. For a long time, Fahai looked back at dashizhi Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva and said, "the two Bodhisattvas keep their hands on the poor monks everywhere, and the poor monks give back to each other, so they don''t fight with the two Bodhisattvas." Hearing this, Bodhisattva dashizhi and Bodhisattva Guanyin''s faces were slightly unnatural. Fahai''s words are a bit of a beginning. Don''t you just say that they let go of water when they were fighting with him? Although such calculation can not hide Amitabha, the disciples of the three realms of Buddhism may not be able to see it. After all, the intensity of the fight just now is a little less than that of the saints. I''m afraid only the saints of heaven can see what''s wrong. The Bodhisattva sighed, "Fahai, you really have boundless wisdom." Chapter 692 Fahai smiles blandly, "the Bodhisattva is joking. I can''t afford such praise." The Bodhisattva shakes his head and looks helpless. Fahai is really likable, but it''s a pity that he is not with them. Avalokitesvara sighed, "Fahai, it''s more difficult for you to eliminate the cause and effect between killing the first two Dharma protectors and Buddhism. What''s your plan in the future?" "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth." Fahai laughs calmly, and then drinks softly, "Ao Tian, Taoist mosquito, come back." Ao Tian and Taoist mosquito immediately returned to Fahai and stood left and right. "Bodhisattva, why don''t you take the opportunity to kill them?" "Enough." Fahai sweeps through the dilapidated Lingshan mountain, then looks at the scared pale Buddhas, and says to Guanyin Bodhisattva and dashizhi Bodhisattva, "two Bodhisattvas, take Buddha Zun and two disciples and leave." They were surprised. They thought Fahai would kill them all. In the face of their eyes, Fahai just gave a light response, "do things to stay on the line, so we can meet each other in the future, and I don''t want to have a quarrel with the two Buddhas." The Bodhisattvas, with their hands folded, bowed slightly to the Fahai. Today''s Fahai is worthy of their ceremony. Fahai saluted with his hands together. "Fahai, I don''t know one more thing." "Speak, Bodhisattva." "What''s the matter between you and Sakyamuni Buddha?" Avalokitesvara asks questions directly. Not only did she not understand, but all living beings in the universe were also puzzled. Hearing this, Dashi, Bodhisattva and the Buddhas on Lingshan all looked at him, hoping that he could tell why. In particular, the Buddhas in Lingshan, the Tathagata Buddha, suddenly broke the human seal of the mosquito way and helped Fahai, which made them feel strange and unimaginable. In the face of the burning eyes of the Buddhas, Fahai sold a pass, "the matter between the poor monk and the Buddha can''t be said." The Bodhisattva of Guanyin shook his head helplessly. "It''s just that, since you don''t say it, I don''t ask any more. Maybe in the near future everything will be clear. " Fahai smiles and nods. After that, they left Lingshan. In the eyes of the Buddhas, Fahai looked back at the Buddha and said, "but have you seen the situation clearly?" The Buddha nodded. "That''s enough?" As he spoke, Fahai looked at the Buddhas. "Enough." Hearing this, Fahai nodded, "I am waiting for you in Jinshan Temple." With that, Fahai took Taoist mosquito and AO Tian down Lingshan. The living Buddha in Lingshan looked at the Buddha in the hope that he could give a reasonable explanation. "Buddha, can you tell us why you want to help Fahai?" Finally, Maitreya asked. "There''s nothing to say about it." Tathagata Buddha Gujing said quietly. Maitreya was very dissatisfied and said, "the Buddha himself said that he would give us an explanation." "This seat has already explained." Hearing the words of the Buddha, Maitreya''s mind moved greatly. What is the secret between Buddha and Fahai. Even though the Buddhas are puzzled, they are uneasy. The pharmacist''s face was smiling, and he could not help feeling that Fahai was too bold. "Bodhisattva, have you made a deal with the Tathagata Buddha?" On the way down Lingshan, Taoist mosquito couldn''t help asking questions. "Why do you say that?" "Bodhisattva, if you don''t do anything, the Buddha will erase the seal of Buddhism in my body. Not only that, but also it will help me to reach the early stage of sanctification." The mosquito Taoist turned his lips, "if you want to say that there is nothing wrong between the Bodhisattva and him, I don''t believe it." Fahai''s face revealed an intriguing smile, "this matter you will know in the future." Ao Tian and Taoist mosquito look at each other, but they are helpless. At this time, their heart is like a cat scratch, but Fahai does not say. ¡­¡­ Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The Jade Emperor smashed the Taiwan case with a thump. Looking at the gods below, he asked, "who can tell me why the battle between Fahai and Lingshan ended inexplicably?"The eyes of the gods were full of doubts. They did not know what had happened or why. Fahai killed the two Dharma protectors of jieyinzhunti. They all thought that Fahai would take advantage of the situation to fight against the Tathagata Buddha, pull him down from the throne of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and then sit on his own. Unexpectedly, Fahai left Lingshan. "Your Majesty, is it because Fahai feels that his mana consumption is too high, and he has no chance to win against the Tathagata Buddha before he chooses to leave and fight again in the future?" At this time, a star king said his guess. Other people look at him, that look is to see two idiots. This star gentleman embarrassed smile, bow head dare not show a person. "Your Majesty, I think it''s Fahai and Buddha who have reached some kind of agreement." Taibai Venus said suddenly. The Jade Emperor looked a little more relaxed. "Your Majesty, do you want to send troops to attack Lingshan?" Nine days Xuannv leads the topic to the business. "What do the gods think?" The Jade Emperor''s eyes returned to the gods. After the gods looked at each other, they looked at each other. The emperor closed his eyes and chose to ignore it. Jade Emperor cold hum, "I ask you, what do you look at Lao Jun to do?" "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s necessary to attack Lingshan." "Why." The Jade Emperor looked at him blandly. "Fahai went to Lingshan to kill many Buddhas. Lingshan lost a lot of power. I''m afraid it''s too late to fight with our heaven. Therefore, Weichen felt there was no need to send troops to Lingshan again. Because even if we go there, the effect will be very small. It''s better to follow the trend. " After hearing what he said, some people immediately came forward to express different opinions. "Your Majesty, as the old saying goes, he will die while he is ill. Now is the time when Lingshan''s strength is weakening. We should take this opportunity to completely suppress Buddhism and never suffer from it. " Kuimu wolf star king said in a deep voice that many of his brothers were destroyed in the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. He had to take revenge. "Taibai Venus, do you have anything to say?" The Jade Emperor didn''t want to hear the gods quarrel. At his words, the gods shut up immediately. Too white Venus a face ignorant force, but he did not say a word ah, he does not want to get involved in this matter. "Your Majesty, old minister..." The Jade Emperor''s face is sulky. The golden eyes are twined with the Dragon shadow, which is very oppressive. "Taibai Jinxing, if you can''t come up with a safe way for me, you can honestly go to Tianlong for a thousand years." The face of Taibai Venus is bitter. The Jade Emperor is trying to get a duck on the shelf. Gods show schadenfreude expression, let you too white Venus always fish in troubled waters, this time to see how you still sophistry. Taibai Jinxing stretched out her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and said solemnly, "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s necessary to send any more soldiers to Lingshan." "Reason." "Fahai suddenly stopped attacking Lingshan. The old minister thought that there was a conspiracy. Maybe he was plotting against heaven." Taibai Venus was silent for a moment, then said: "if your majesty has to send troops to attack Lingshan, I think we can wait and see for a while. If there is no change in Fahai and Lingshan, it will not be too late to send more troops. " Chapter 693 The gods can''t help nodding. The way of Taibai Venus is very safe. Although he likes to be lazy, he can always think of solutions when necessary. Taibai Jinxing saw that the Jade Emperor was still looking at himself and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Your Majesty, I think the Buddhist civil war is not over yet." "How do you say that?" "This time, Fahai killed two Dharma protectors and a disciple of jieyinzhunti. They will not stop there. It is very likely that they will take advantage of the fact that the way of heaven is not stable to fight against Fahai.... " Taibai Jinxing said, "after all, once the way of heaven is stable, if they do it again, it will lead to the dissatisfaction of Daozu. When Daozu is angry, it is very likely that he will be punished. At that time, if you don''t talk about suffering, you will suffer a great loss in Buddhism After a brief meditation, the Jade Emperor felt that Taibai Jinxing''s remarks were quite reasonable. He couldn''t help looking at Lao Jun and then said, "there''s no good plan right now. Just follow what Taibai Venus said and watch it change." "I will obey the order." The gods responded quickly. Too white Venus mouth corner pulled pull, his this speech can''t call it a good plan? The Jade Emperor waved his hand impatiently, and the heavenly slave beside him immediately announced his retreat. The gods bowed out of Lingxiao hall. After the Jade Emperor returned to yaochi, he immediately asked tiannu to find Laojun. It''s too strange. He thinks we should ask the emperor for advice. Before long, Lao Jun came to yaochi to meet the Jade Emperor. "Lao Jun, things here are too strange. What do you think?" The Jade Emperor sighed and said, "Fahai is fighting against Lingshan, but he stops at the critical moment. I always feel that they have a conspiracy against heaven." The emperor replied, "Your Majesty, I''ve calculated. There''s chaos in the sky. I can''t deduce it. I''m helpless." "Do you think Taibai Venus has a point?" "Judging from the current situation, Fahai should have reached some kind of agreement with the Tathagata Buddha, but I''m afraid only they know what they want." Looking at the Jade Emperor, Laojun said, "the means of Fahai to cover up the secrets of heaven is extraordinary. It''s impossible to see through." The jade emperor could not help but be surprised, "even you can''t deduce it?" Although taishanglaojun would not admit it, this is the fact. "Is there a saint standing behind Fahai?" The Jade Emperor''s face became unnatural and began to analyze, "from the perspective of the Dharma protectors and disciples killed by Fahai, they would never be the saints behind Fahai. And Laojun, you can''t either. There are only Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and Nvwa Niangniang. " "However, since the end of the reign of Goddess Nuwa, she has been indifferent to the affairs of the world. Therefore, she will never teach such a variable as Fahai. And Yuanshi Tianzun and Lingbao Tianzun.... " The jade emperor did not say any more, but looked at the emperor. Taishanglaojun then said to him, "in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, my younger martial brother lived a simple life. Moreover, Fahai once beat his disciples." The Jade Emperor said in a deep voice, "so only Lingbao Tianzun is suspected?" The emperor nodded. During the war of Fengshen, the leader of Tongtian sect was dissatisfied with the saying that "you are predestined to the west". With his mind, it is possible to cultivate a person secretly to divide Buddhism. The Jade Emperor sighed, "this is troublesome. Lingbao Tianzun never does things according to the rules, and he is very protective of Duzi. Do you think that if he really wants to suppress Fahai, will he "I''m not sure about it, but with my younger martial brother Tongtian''s temperament, I will probably do it." The Jade Emperor was speechless when he heard the reply from Laojun. If the saints fight each other, I''m afraid it will lead to limitless robbery. At that time, the three realms will not exist, and ethics will collapse. I''m afraid that the three realms of the great God should be swayed by the Taoist. "Don''t worry too much, your majesty. If you want to fight against Fahai, you will fight against Tianzhu Dharma protector in Fahai. Therefore, even if he wanted to strike Fahai, Amitabha would do it for him. Although Amitabha is the manifestation of the will of Jieyin Taoist, he is only one of the three corpses of Jieyin Taoist. He fought with Fahai, but he could not cause havoc. " Taishanglaojun''s words are equivalent to reassuring the Jade Emperor. "Your Majesty, it''s safest to wait and see." Laojun then said: "the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism should not continue. Fahai is a different number." The Jade Emperor''s face is a little bit struggling. The power of Buddhism is empty. It''s a good time to suppress Buddhism. I don''t know how many years I have to wait to lose this opportunity. And he can''t wait.¡­¡­ "Master, why did the Bodhisattva leave Lingshan. He just killed jieyinzhunti, and the Dharma protection momentum is in full swing. At this time, it is inevitable that he will fight with the Buddha Qingfengmingyue''s eyes are full of doubts. He is staring at zhenyuanzi, hoping that he can answer their doubts. Zhen Yuanzi frowned and was also very confused. He always felt that Fahai had other plans, but he didn''t know what he was planning. It''s all right if he doesn''t follow the direction of the quotation. After all, it''s related to his practice. But in the face of a great opportunity to suddenly stop, it is difficult to understand. "Master, do you think the Bodhisattva has reached any agreement with the Tathagata Buddha? Who shall we deal with together? " Qingfeng guessed. As soon as the words came out, zhenyuanzi was shocked. He seemed to think of something and murmured: "it should be so, it should be so..." "Master, what do you think of?" Clear wind and bright moon, eyes full of a strong color of curiosity. Zhenyuanzi coughed lightly and said solemnly, "I''m not sure about this. I won''t talk about it now. When the time is ripe, you will know." Clear wind and bright moon, the corner of the mouth can''t help a spasm. What kind of riddles are they playing? Isn''t that a sincere way to entertain them? Zhen Yuanzi said to himself, "it''s hard to imagine that he was so calculating. I just don''t know when he started to deploy, and I didn''t expect that the Tathagata would agree with his crazy plan. " Qingfengmingyue simply did not listen, listening to the heart curious, but zhenyuanzi did not tell them, which makes people very uncomfortable. "Clear wind and bright moon." Zhen Yuanzi put away his thoughts and looked at them, "you prepare a big gift as soon as possible." "Master, what are you going to do with the gift?" "Don''t ask so many questions. Just be ready. I think I can use it soon." Zhenyuanzi had a smile on his face. Qingfengmingyue suddenly felt that his master had become a God. Zhenyuanzi noticed their eyes, but he shook his head and said, "this is your Bodhisattva. It''s going to be a great joy." The clear wind and bright moon brightened her eyes and asked in surprise, "does the Bodhisattva have a queen?" Chapter 694 Unable to laugh or cry, zhenyuanzi exclaimed, "Bodhisattva, he is a Buddhist. How can he have children?" Qingfengmingyue said, "master, everyone in the three realms knows that Bodhisattva''s Dharma is lustful and does not cut off the world of mortals. It''s no surprise that he has children." Zhenyuanzi tugged at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be the same thing. However, he could not accept the fact that Buddhists and Bodhisattvas had children. He waved: "well, you two don''t talk nonsense here, and hurry to prepare for the ceremony." "I see." ¡­¡­ In the underworld, there is also the sound of doubt. The most puzzling one is empress Houtu, because she found that the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, who had been cleaning the magic barriers in the abyss of misery, had returned to hell and continued to chant sutras to pass the souls of the dead. What made her even more puzzled was that all this happened after Fahai killed Tianzhu Dharma protector. She can''t help but wonder what''s the big secret between Fahai, dizang Wang Bodhisattva and Tathagata Buddha. And no one knows the secret except them. "Dizang, can you tell me what is the plot between you and Fahai?" Empress Houtu felt that if she didn''t make it clear, she would not be able to eat and sleep. When the Bodhisattva heard the empress''s question, he was surprised and said, "how could empress ask like this?" The empress of Houtu snorted, "before you hid in the ground, you pretended to be very real. Even the palace was deceived by you." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet put his hands together and gave a smile. "You don''t have to ask me more. It will be clear soon." "Dizang, dizang, you are a disciple of zhunti. You are a sage and Bodhisattva of Buddhism. How did you become like this?" Empress Houtu suddenly felt that Bodhisattva dizang was dishonest. "You don''t have to say much." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, did not pay attention. The empress of Houtu gave a cold hum, which made her unhappy. How can she be happy to be fooled into not letting her know. Most importantly, she was very curious. Aware of the disappearance of empress Houtu''s idea, the Bodhisattva of dizang slowly said, "this plan has been for decades. Now the time is ripe. Everything depends on you." ¡­¡­ Jinshan Temple. When Fahai returns to Jinshan Temple, auspicious omens are everywhere. Fahai takes out the golden bowl and releases the collected Monkey King and others. When they find that they have returned to Jinshan Temple, they can''t help wondering. "Monkey with arms, you help king Jiao to send the demon clan back to the demon kingdom. Ao Tian, dismissing the aquarium of the four seas, remember not to disturb all living beings. Come back as soon as you''re done. I have other things to tell you to do. " "Abide by the law of Bodhisattva." With their actions, the originally crowded Jinshan Temple became empty for a while. Sun Wukong jumped to Fahai and asked, "Bodhisattva, how did we get back to Jinshan Temple? Shouldn''t we fight with Buddhas on Lingshan mountain?" "The battle of Lingshan is over." Fahai said: "at that time, the Buddhas gave you a hand, and I put you in the golden bowl, and then I went up to Lingshan." Monkey King grabs his head. "Bodhisattva, the fight between you and the Buddhas in Lingshan mountain must be very wonderful. It''s a pity that my grandson didn''t see it." Fahai laughs and shakes his head, "you monkey is jumping off." "Bodhisattva, what''s the result of your battle with Lingshan Buddhas?" Monkey King asked curiously, "Bodhisattva, have you ever fought with the Tathagata?" Tianpeng, they are also very curious. "I will not tell you what happened here." Fahai waved his hand. "As for whether I have fought with Buddha, you will know." The monkey king turned his lips and was a little disappointed. "Tianpeng and Wukong, during this time, you led the people of Jinshan Temple to rebuild their homes for the people of Jinshan Temple." Fahai looked at Tianpeng and monkey king and said. "Bodhisattva, is it to build a home for the people in situ, or..." Tianpeng asked. "Back out of the way." Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, puzzled. Fahai explained: "I''m going to lift Jinshan Temple into the air. It''s bound to break the earth. It''s also for the sake of the people.""Abide by the law of Bodhisattva." Tianpeng and monkey king came down. Three days later, they returned one after another. "Ao Tian, you go to the demon world and bring out the body of ZuLong and Yuanfeng in Longfeng city." Hearing this, Ao Tian was slightly stunned, but he didn''t ask the reason, so he quickly answered. After that, he left Jinshan Temple, and it was not difficult for him to do it in his way "Taoist mosquito, you and King Jiao will go to the demon world together to gather the demon people who absolutely believe in this dharma and wait for the order of this dharma." "Follow the law of Bodhisattva." After they received the edict, they left Jinshan Temple in a hurry. Everything has been arranged, waiting for news from them. Fahai stood in front of the main hall and looked up to the sky. This time, he must shake the three realms. Three years is fleeting. They have gathered the demons together to recite the Lotus Sutra handed down by Fahai all day long. There is no news from Ao Tian. Tianpeng and the monkey king led the Jinshan Temple to rebuild homes for the people with a radius of ten thousand li. This project is really huge. However, more than half has been completed. Fahai didn''t intend to do this at the beginning. However, if you think about it carefully, he will raise the area of Jinshan Temple to the void, which is bound to be huge and will shake the three realms. Although the people believe in his Buddhism, they are still flesh and blood, and the waves may hurt them. On this day, Fahai was chanting scriptures in the hall. The sky suddenly darkened. He walked out of the main hall and saw that Ao Tian had brought back ZuLong''s body and Yuanfeng''s body. He steered Fayun to the sky and took over ZuLong''s body and Yuanfeng''s body from Aotian. Ao Tian bowed himself and said, "I will live up to my mission." "Well done." Fahai praised him, then he restrained the Buddha''s light, cut his palm with the sword of wisdom, which was transformed by the magic wand, and the Golden Buddha''s blood was in the air. In time, the vast voice of Buddha is heard above the void. Fahai put the blood into ZuLong''s body and Yuanfeng''s body. He refined the ancestral dragon ball and Yuanfeng inheritance, and the blood of Buddha naturally carries the breath of ancestral dragon and Yuanfeng. Therefore, when he put the blood of Buddha into these two huge corpses, ZuLong and Yuanfeng seemed to come to life, and the fierce Demon power swept away, shaking the three worlds. Holding the formula, he photographed ZuLong and Yuanfeng, marking them with the brand of Buddhism. "Go The next moment, he put ZuLong''s body into the earth in front of Jinshan Temple. Only listen to the roar, the earth cracking, ZuLong body sink into it. Later, he pushed Yuanfeng into the back of Jinshan Temple. "Get up!" With a loud shout, the Jinshan Temple has a great influence. Then, the sound of the sound of the Dragon singing and the Phoenix singing came out. Then, a huge ZuLong and a huge Yuanfeng take off from the earth and go straight to the sky. Fahai put his hands together and recited the truth. ZuLong and Yuanfeng immediately fell from the void and flew around the Jinshan Temple. The scene is quite spectacula Chapter 695 The magnificent scene attracted the attention of the three circles, and everyone was guessing what Fahai wanted to do. I''m afraid there are only three or five people in the whole three circles who can think of what Fahai is going to do. Fahai is very satisfied with his masterpiece. Now as long as the people move around, he can use the great power to lift the earth to the sky. Ao Tian looked at the virtual shadow of ZuLong and Yuanfeng hovering over Jinshan Temple, and could not help sighing. Fahai''s methods are really beyond our reach. Up to now, he has almost guessed what Fahai is going to do. It''s definitely more than just raising Jinshan Temple to the sky. If we just lift the Jinshan Temple to the sky, why should we make these arrangements. In fact, he had a guess on Lingshan, but he couldn''t believe that Fahai would join hands with Buddha. For Fahai''s behavior, in his eyes, there are only two words to describe madness. Today''s three realms are incomparable, but Fahai has such a crazy idea that he wants to rob them from saints. He has some doubts about whether he can succeed. However, no matter whether Fahai can succeed or not, he has converted to Fahai''s Buddhism and is destined to face everything that may happen with Fahai. Fahai felt Ao Tian''s mood swings, looked at him and said, "have you guessed what I''m going to do?" Ao Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Bodhisattva''s idea can be called crazy." Fahai said calmly, "this matter has been considered for decades, and now this opportunity has been seized. I don''t know how many years it will take to miss this opportunity. " "Is Bodhisattva sure that he will succeed?" Ao Tian couldn''t help asking. "Do you know why we are fighting so fiercely between Buddhism and Taoism?" Asked Fahai. Ao Tian''s brows were locked. For a long time, his eyes were staring round. "Does Bodhisattva want to calculate Amitabha? So that he will have no time to care about this? " Fahai nodded, "you are very intelligent. Now you are practicing under this sect, and you will achieve great achievements in the future." Ao Tian breathed out a breath, and everything was straightened out after being instructed by Fahai. Everything Fahai has done is to prepare for this event. Although it is full of unknown risks, once it is done, there will be unexpected benefits, and those who believe in Dharma will also get great benefits. At that time, even if Fahai had not yet become a Buddha, he could be on an equal footing with many great powers in the three realms. Ao Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Bodhisattva, if there is something wrong with the way of heaven, the sage can also do it. What should the sage do if he is attracted?" "You can rest assured that this will never happen." Fahai said with a confident smile, "when Daozu restored the way of heaven, the way of heaven at that time was not like that at the beginning." Ao Tianjing thought about it carefully and found that it was the same as what Fahai said. He found that everything seemed to be under the control of Fahai. This time, we are not only calculating the sage, but also the way of heaven. What terrible wisdom. Ao Tian could not think of anything but admiration. When he saw the two figures kneeling in front of the main hall, he was startled. "Bodhisattva, are they your plan to lead Jinchan Zi to Jinshan Temple?" Fahai shook his head, "no, it''s just a step I missed. They thought they had knocked on Buddhism and heaven, so they did not dare to spread the war to Jinshan Temple easily. I didn''t expect that they would come to Jinshan Temple for help, which led to Jinchanzi. " Fahai sighed and then said, "if they had not appeared in Jinshan Temple, the time would not have come for us to go to Lingshan." Ao Tian frowned and said in a low voice: "Bodhisattva wants Lingshan and Tianting to fight more fiercely. It''s better that the top strong of both sides die more?" Fahai nodded. "No matter who wins the battle between Buddhism and Taoism, the Jinshan Temple will be suppressed. So I''ll do the opposite. " "If so, why does the Bodhisattva not go to heaven, but to Lingshan?" Ao Tian then asked. "Ao Tian, you should remember that although we practice Buddhism, our Dharma is not the same as that of the Three Kingdoms. In fact, the fate of heaven and Buddhism has been stabilized. I preach Dharma in the world and am believed by all living beings. Fundamentally speaking, it''s dividing the spiritual movement of Buddhism. " At this point, Fahai looked at him and said, "the fight between my seat and Buddhism will be before the fight with heaven, because Amitabha will never watch me grow bigger and stronger." "In that case, I''ll do it first. In the first World War of Lingshan, the two Dharma protectors of jieyinzhunti were killed. In the case that the sages did not come out, this was absolutely the power to frighten all living beings in the three realms. If you kill them, you can also deter those who have ulterior motives in the three realms. "Ao Tian was silent for a while. "Therefore, even if he knew that the Bodhisattva would act next, he would not do it easily any more." "That''s the truth." Fahai said: "jieyinzhunti is a sage of the way of heaven. As long as we don''t become a saint, we can''t get into their eyes. In their eyes, the real opponent has always been Sanqing. " After having a talk with Fahai, Ao Tian suddenly got to know everything. He said with a smile: "jieyinzhunti knew that Bodhisattva''s plan would be furious. They were also calculated." Fahai''s face showed a faint smile and did not answer. For him, there is not much difference between the sages of heaven and ordinary people. If a saint makes trouble to all living beings, he can also go to heaven to kill him. What about saints? He was never afraid of Fahai. Fahai falls into Jinshan Temple from the sky. Zhenjun, marshal of Tianyou, and Zhenjun, Yisheng Baode, look at him immediately. Their faces were bitter, and the Four Saints of the North Pole knelt down in the Jinshan Temple to repent, which was true and shameful. But they do not dare to leave at will, otherwise, with Fahai''s temper is likely to catch up with the Polaris. Fahai looked at them and said, "do you two feel very angry?" Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun shook his head and wry smile, "Bodhisattva joked, this is what we asked for, no wonder others." "You lead Jinchanzi to Jinshan Temple. If you didn''t come here in time, the whole Jinshan Temple would have been slaughtered by Jinchanzi." Fahai said in a deep voice: "in fact, you should be glad that if you didn''t think about your friendship, I would have killed you. Instead of just having you kneel in front of the hall and repent for a few years. " "What the Bodhisattva taught us is." "In three years, there will be a great event in Jinshan Temple. After you two observe the ceremony, you can return to heaven. " With that, Fahai left. Zhenjun, marshal of Tianyou, and Zhenjun, Yisheng Baode, look at each other. Then, they look up at the flying dragon and Phoenix in the void. Gradually, there was a look of horror in their eyes Chapter 696 For a long time, marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou returned to his senses. He looked at Yisheng Baode Zhenjun in horror and said in a deep voice, "Laohei, do we want to escape back to heaven?" He didn''t say anything else. Instead, he asked, "do you think we can escape?" Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou said anxiously: "what the Bodhisattva has planned is amazing. What''s more terrible is that he has united with the Buddha of Lingshan. If we succeed, we will face unprecedented pressure. " Yisheng Baode is silent. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun continued, "I think we have to fight. Maybe we have a chance to escape." He has been watching Yisheng baodezhenjun, waiting for his reply. After a long time, Yisheng Baode Zhenjun nodded solemnly, "let''s spell it." Marshal Zhenjun of Tianyou looks at each other with a smile. They are about to stand up. At this time, the Buddha in the hall suddenly issued a bright golden light, and the voice of Fahai spread slowly, "do you want to escape?" Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun looked at the Buddha statue, "Bodhisattva, we must go back to heaven." "You should have guessed that our plan is to go back to heaven and inform the Jade Emperor." When they heard Fahai''s words, they could not help shaking their bodies, and a look of shock appeared in their eyes. "What you think and do can''t escape from our perception, and you can''t escape from Jinshan Temple." Fahai''s voice became cold and harsh. "If you want to escape, don''t blame me for not thinking about your old love." "Why is Bodhisattva like this?" Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun is biting his teeth, his face is not willing. "Sooner or later, what Bodhisattva has planned will spread all over the world. Why don''t we report it to the Jade Emperor?" Yisheng baodezhen agrees. Fahai sneered, "you really think of the problem simply. There are only a few people in the three realms who know what we are planning. If it gets around, do you think you can rest assured? Are you stupid, or do you think this seat is stupid? " This words a, day you big Marshal true gentleman two people immediately can''t say a retort words. This matter concerns the future of Jinshan Temple and whether Fahai can become a Buddha, a founder and a great freedom. He will never allow it to be destroyed. Moreover, this matter has been planned for a long time. If it fails, I don''t know when there will be a chance. Therefore, he will not tolerate any mistakes in this matter. Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun and Yisheng Baode Zhenjun return to heaven and report this to the Jade Emperor. How can the Jade Emperor watch him succeed? He''s going to stop it. Moreover, he is likely to tell Amitabha about it Who is Amitabha? That is the manifestation of the will of the leading Taoist. How can they ignore what they have planned when it comes to the guide? It''s too risky for this to get around. It is in consideration of various factors that Fahai did not publicize. Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun two people look at each other, eyes suddenly become sharp up, "since the Bodhisattva does not want to let us go, we have to offend." As they spoke, surging mana swam on the surface of their bodies, and they rushed fiercely towards the Buddha statue. Fahai gave a cold hum, and the Buddha''s eyes shot two golden lights, hitting their bodies. They were about to fly out. Before they got up from the ground, the two Buddhist lights had turned into ropes to entangle and imprison them in the same place. Their eyes are full of unwilling color, struggling hard, but also in vain. The magic power of Fahai today is beyond their imagination. "I would like to let you go when the event is finished. But you are so uninteresting. Let''s kneel in Jinshan Temple for another 50 years." The words did not fall, a majestic pressure fell on them, pressed them to kneel on the ground and could not get up. They look terrible. Two of the four Arctic saints were forced to kneel down in the Buddhist temple to repent, which is a great shame. But what? The Dharma Dharma protector and his disciples are in full swing. Even the Jade Emperor would not choose to do evil with him at this time You know, Fahai still holds hundreds of millions of aquatics. Although the strength of these aquariums is not very strong, they are also a huge force that no one dares to despise. Today''s Fahai is a real giant in the three realms, enough to have a positive dialogue with Tianting and Lingshan. His divine power can not be provoked, let alone violated by anyone. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.Sun Wukong and they finally finished the task assigned by Fahai and came back. "Disciples live up to the request of Bodhisattva, and all the people in Jinshan Temple have moved away and rebuilt their homes." Sun Wukong and Tianpeng stood respectfully in front of the Buddha with their hands folded. "You''ve done a very good job of it." Fahai praised. "Thank you, Bodhisattva." "You two have worked hard. Go down and have a rest." "Yes, I will leave." After Tianpeng and monkey king left the main hall, the Buddha statues in the main hall were shining like the sun. The heart shaking singing of Buddha resounds all over the world. Boom! Just listening to the roaring sound, the Buddha suddenly flew up into the sky, expanding and expanding under the intensification of the Buddha''s light. In an instant, it reached the height of ten thousand feet and was located in the void. With the palm of the Buddha''s hand, the golden mountain is surrounded by ten thousand Buddha lights. With a violent drink, the whole Jinshan Temple vibrated and began to rise. The earth within a thousand miles of Jinshan Temple is constantly bursting with terrible cracks, just like the Earth Dragon rolling. Jinshan Temple looked up and down, not knowing what Fahai was going to do. The Giant Buddha has been leading the whole Jinshan mountain up. With the rising of the Jinshan mountain, the scope of the influence is becoming larger and larger. The whole area is constantly shaking, and the terrible momentum is raging across the earth. When the whole Jinshan Temple was raised to the height of ten thousand feet, Fahai just stopped. Later, he used magic power to repair the damaged land, and then used magic power to construct the Buddha ladder around Jinshan. In this Buddhist ladder, people who are sincere can walk up in a few steps, but people who are not sincere can''t help even if they walk thousands of steps. This is the mystery of the Buddha ladder. Fahai''s manifestation body falls on the Giant Buddha. Twenty seven layers of auspicious Buddha light surround his head. He bathes in the Buddha light and is solemn. The golden light in the eyes shoots at the heaven and earth, which makes the stars dim. The Buddhist world surrounds him, highlighting the sacred With a wave of his arm, Fahai takes out the bodhi tree from the world of Buddhism and knocks it down in Jinshan Temple to suppress Qi Yun. "Amitabha!" Fahai, with his hands folded, sits on the black lotus of the twelve eliminators. Everywhere he can see are people who believe in his Buddhism. "I uphold the will of heaven and earth, and the wish of all living beings. Today, we set up our religion!" His voice is like Hongzhong and Dalu, which spreads all over the world, including gods, beings, Buddhas and demons All living beings, gods and Buddhas are listening. Jinshan Temple kneels on the ground, hands together to recite the real name of Fahai Chapter 697 The establishment of the great religion of heaven and earth must be recognized by the way of heaven. Otherwise, it will be suppressed and difficult to survive. In addition, there must be treasures to suppress qi movement. Although the bodhi tree is not a powerful magic weapon, it is a treasure of Dharma, Buddhism and qi movement. It is only appropriate to suppress qi movement. "Today, when I establish a new Buddhism, I must preach the Dharma to educate all living beings. If I ask all living beings, would you like to promise me to establish a religion? " The voice of Fahai is enlightening to the deaf and spreads all over the world. He is asking all living beings, but he is also asking the way of heaven. The establishment of religion must be recognized by the way of heaven, otherwise it will not be long-term. Moreover, he planned to become a Buddha and ancestor with the help of the merits and virtues of the establishment of religion. Hearing Fahai''s words, all living beings ask themselves, is it compassion that Fahai has come all the way to practice? "Bodhisattvas subdue demons and help the world, preach the Dharma and educate all living beings, and should establish a religion!" "The Dharma of Bodhisattvas enables us to understand good and evil, practice good deeds and do good deeds. Bodhisattvas should establish religion and preach Dharma." "Bodhisattva has saved many people from danger. Please set up the Bodhisattva''s religion..." "Please set up the Bodhisattva''s religion!" ¡­¡­ Under the protection of the Buddha light of Fahai, all living beings in the world kneel down with their hands together and make their vows devoutly. The power of all living beings turned into light and rose to shine on the earth. Fahai sits in the Black Lotus among the twelve elites, and looks down on all living beings with a smile. All of a sudden, his body was shocked, and the auspicious light of Buddha surged to 33 At the same time, a great deal of power of heaven''s virtue fell from the sky and poured into his body. "All living beings should share this merit with poor monks." As he said this, he waved his arms lightly, and the endless power of merits and virtues bloomed like stars, and diffused all over the earth. Ordinary people are nourished by the power of merits and virtues. They can get rid of all kinds of diseases and have a clear mind. Practitioners gain the power of merits and virtues, improve their accomplishments, and wipe out the evil obstacles All living beings who are nourished by the power of merit and virtue will get endless benefits. Fahai''s body radiates the bright light of Buddha and shines on the whole earth. With the power of heaven''s virtue into the body, Fahai felt that his mana was growing crazily, and soon broke the shackles of the mid quasi Saint period, and stopped the promotion until the late quasi Saint period. Now his way is only half a step away from Zhunsheng Da Yuanman "Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together, picked flowers with a smile, and saw all living beings in the world. "Today, I am supposed to become a Buddha!" After a whisper, suddenly there is a strong glare of gold blooming in the sky. It''s a scroll. The scroll opens slowly, and the sound of the vast road penetrates the three realms. "Seal: great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha!" In the three realms, the eyes of those who pay attention to Jinshan Temple are shocked. They didn''t expect that the way of heaven would give them the name of Dharma again. What does the way of heaven want to do? Is it difficult to feel that the three realms have been silent for a long time and want to make fun of them? Fahai put his hands together and faced all living beings in the world. "I''ve become a Buddha because of you. Thank you very much." All living beings quickly kneel down to return their gifts. Fahai said slowly: "the earth in the world is full of beauty because of you. I become a Buddha because of you. You can afford to worship me." All living beings cheered, and they finally waited for a Buddhist sage, who would not abandon them when they were in disaster. "Yuanzi, the town of poor Tao, came to congratulate the Bodhisattva on becoming a Buddha today and establishing a new Buddhism." Zhenyuanzi steps on Fayun to mount Jinshan Temple. Fahai smiles and nods to him, "Jinshan Temple disciples welcome guests." "In accordance with the decree of the emperor!" Jinshan Temple, the upper and lower hands together. Now Fahai has become a Buddha and established a new Buddhism. He is no longer a Bodhisattva of great power and great virtue, but a Buddha of great power and great virtue The disciples of Jinshan Temple should call him the Buddha, and those who believe in his Dharma should call him the Buddha. ¡­¡­ "I see. I see." In the well of reincarnation in the underworld, the voice of empress Houtu''s emotion is constantly ringing. She thought of any possibility, but never guessed that Fahai would create new Buddhism at such a time. Heaven brings the power of merit and virtue, and Fahai becomes a Buddha and ancestor. Good calculation.Empress Houtu was convinced. All living beings in the three realms and all the gods and Buddhas in the sky have been kept in the dark about what Fahai has done. Fahai is so kind-hearted that she has to admire her. Because Fahai''s creation of new Buddhism is to snatch the merits of all living beings'' beliefs from the Jieyin Zhun handle, and the spirit of Buddhism in Jieyin Zhun handle is bound to be divided Because all living beings on earth are devout believers in Fahai. Empress Houtu turned her eyes to hell. "Fahai, dizang, you''re hiding so hard from me." The underworld stands by the reincarnation well and quietly listens to the exclamation of empress Houtu. "Niang Niang, should I prepare a gift in the underworld?" "The three realms all know that the relationship between Fahai and the underworld is OK. Although Fahai has set up his own palace together, this time he started his religion. If our palace doesn''t prepare a congratulatory gift, won''t it let the people of the three realms say that our palace is small hearted?" Empress Houtu said, "ah Cha, go to Tiewei mountain to pick my unique dark tea and send it to me." "Niang Niang, is this gift too expensive?" The king of the underworld said, "the tea of the underworld is unique to me. It can only be picked once every 100000 years." "Ming tea has the effect of solidifying the way and realizing the rules. Fahai has just become a Buddha, so it needs this thing to stabilize it." The empress of Houtu said slowly, "I hope Fahai can remember my love and help me when the underworld is in trouble." When the underworld heard this, he said in his heart that the underworld was in turmoil several times, and Fahai came to help. "Do it as soon as you can." "Yes." The underworld answers and then leaves the well of samsara. Infernal. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet grinned at the flowers and his eyes were full of joy. Before, there was Guanyin Bodhisattva who taught seven Buddhas. Today, he is also the teacher of Buddha. Lucky and happy. At such an important time, he should go to the ceremony. However, as early as the beginning of discussing the event, he said that he would not go to the ceremony. This achievement was made by Fahai himself. He just gave some advice on practice. Besides, he has more important things. If he appeared in Jinshan Temple, many things would not be able to go on. ¡­¡­ Lingshan. The Buddhas were angry and angry when they heard that Fahai had set up his religion. They looked at the Buddha and hoped that he could take some measures to frighten Fahai. "Shizun, what should we do now when we are divided into Buddhists and Buddhists "Shizun, it is absolutely intolerable for Fahai to establish a religion. We all think that we should go and suppress him." "I am the only one in the three realms who is authentic in Buddhism. What qualification does he have to establish Buddhism?" ¡­¡­ All Buddhas express their own opinions. In a word, they are very dissatisfied with the creation of new Buddhism in Fahai. "I''ll ask the Buddha to make the decision!" After a quarrel, the Buddhas put their hands together and respectfully invite the Buddha to be the master. The Tathagata Buddha sits in the middle of the Buddhist kingdom and smiles, "do you think we should suppress Fahai?" "Shizun, the creation of new Buddhism by Fahai is an act of great treason. We must suppress it, otherwise, our Lingshan will be disgraced." Maitreya''s eyes are heavy. "You all say to suppress Fahai. Who should go?" Buddha Buddha slowly said: "the Seven Saints in the first battle of Lingshan can''t take him down... This time, are you going or this seat?" As soon as the words came out, Lingshan suddenly fell into a dead silence. "Shizun, but we can''t watch him create new Buddhism and divide our Buddhism spirit." All Buddhas are distressed. "He was doomed the day he seized the prosperity of Buddhism." The Tathagata Buddha pinched his finger formula and said, "you are also ready to welcome back to the ancient Buddha burning the lamp." Chapter 698 The Buddha''s sudden words made Lingshan restless. The Buddhas looked at him and did not understand why he said that. "Why did the Buddha say that?" Maitreya asked first. He is the ancestor of the next ten thousand Buddhas, but the Tathagata says that they should be ready to welcome back to the ancient Buddha. What''s wrong with him? The Tathagata Buddha calmly looked at the Lingshan Buddhas and said again, "from now on, there will be only Sakyamuni Buddha in the three realms." The Lingshan Buddhas finally recognized the meaning of his words and showed an incredible color. "Is the Buddha going to betray Lingshan? Betray the Dharma in your heart? " There''s the Buddha''s hissing and roaring. "Is the Buddha afraid of Fahai?" "Never really fight, what about fear?" The Buddha answered the Buddha''s question calmly. "Why is Buddha like this?" If the Buddhas are insane, they are hard to accept. The Buddha''s face is indifferent. Lingshan, the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas, seems to be superior. How many people know the pain? He''s just a puppet after all. Now Fahai is a new force, and he wants to follow the crazy once, which is not in vain of the practice of these countless Yuan Hui. "The Buddha has already discussed with Fahai?" Maitreya suddenly asked. This is like a huge stone with a weight of ten thousand jin, which is hard hit on the hearts of Buddhas. The Buddhas stare at the Buddha, hoping that he can give an explanation. Why? The Tathagata Buddha nodded, "I have already discussed with Fahai." His answer made Lingshan fall into a dead silence, and the Buddha''s eyes climbed out of the scarlet blood line to breed magic obstacles. How could it be that so many Buddhas died in Lingshan just a calculation? They can''t accept it, they can''t accept it. "Shizun, why are you doing this?" The Buddhas stamped their feet, thumped their chests and roared. Maitreya was devastated with tears in his eyes. He put his hands together to worship the Buddha. "Since the Buddha chose to join hands with Fahai, his disciples can''t stop him. However, the Buddha abandoned his Buddhism and made us empty talk. The Buddha must give us an explanation about this. " The Tathagata Buddha shook his head helplessly. "Maitreya, why are you suffering?" "I''m not reconciled!" Maitreya''s hysterical roar, "please don''t make mistakes again and again." "Please don''t make mistakes again." The Buddhas are also roaring. "Since you are determined to leave Lingshan, no one can stop you." The Tathagata Buddha said calmly, but his words were full of irresistible momentum. "All Buddhas join me to stop the Buddha." Maitreya cried out angrily. With Maitreya''s practice, the Buddhas of Lingshan also spread out the world of Buddhism, offering the golden body of Dharma. Today, they would rather fight with the Buddha than allow the Buddha to walk down Lingshan. Once the Tathagata has stepped down from Lingshan, it means that Lingshan''s Buddhism is wrong. So, what''s the significance of their practice? Their Buddha soul platform will be destroyed, and they even fall into the evil way. Hundreds of Dharma prime ministers surrounded the Buddha. Buddha of the Tathagata grinned at the flowers, his face as usual, and he could not see the slightest change. "Why are you suffering?" "Fahai can fight for the three realms of Buddhism and Dharma. We can do the same." Maitreya roared. "Namo Amitabha!" The Buddha of the Tathagata made the seal. With a little push, the Buddhas in front of him were pushed out thousands of miles away. The next moment, his body burst out ten thousand Buddhist lights, and the golden body of Dharma phase of all Buddhas was directly shaken away. Then, the golden lotus of merit and virtue whirled, and the figure of the Buddha disappeared in the eyes of the Buddhas. Maitreya is about to take the Buddhas to catch up with them. However, at this time, the endless light of Buddha is projected on the spirit mountain to cover the Buddhas. "Namo Amitabha!" The long Buddha''s name resounds, and an ancient Buddha slowly emerges from the Golden Lotus. Maitreya stood still, folded his hands and said in a respectful voice, "welcome the light burning Buddha Dharma." It is the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp. He came uninvited.Maitreya''s eyes are full of awe when he looks at the figure of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, but his reluctance in the bottom of his eyes can''t be hidden. Why did the ancient Buddha return to Lingshan "The poor monk came to take over the throne of the Ten Thousand Buddhas after receiving the decree of Buddha." Burning the lamp, the voice of the ancient Buddha was cold and indifferent to the expression of Maitreya. "I see." Maitreya said slowly: "since the Buddha has already known about the Buddha and Fahai, why don''t he stop it?" Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha replied: "Fahai''s method of deceiving heaven is extremely powerful, even the Buddha can''t push his fate. It was only when Fahai established Buddhism that Buddha promoted Sakyamuni to join hands with him. " Maitreya clenched his teeth and his eyes were full of resentment. Why not. It''s his turn to be the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Why did you ask the ancient Buddha to come out? Maitreya can''t help thinking of what the Tathagata Buddha said earlier. He surmised that the Tathagata Buddha had already known that the Buddha would not let him take over the position of supreme Buddha Where did Buddha put him? Maitreya suppressed his anger with Buddhism, and then said respectfully, "Please light up the lamp and replace the Buddha." "Please light the lamp and go to the ancient Buddha to take over the throne of the Buddha!" Maitreya has made his stand, and other Buddhas will not hesitate. With the departure of the Tathagata Buddha, Maitreya Buddha is almost the first Buddha in Lingshan. Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha nodded. The next moment, his figure appeared on the Golden Lotus. The light of the 33 auspicious Buddhas in the back of his head is diffuse and open, and the world of Buddhism spreads out around Lingshan, connecting with the world of Buddhism of all Buddhas. In order to hold the supreme position of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, it is not enough for the ancient Buddha to do so. He has to refine and control the golden lotus of merit and build up prestige among the Buddhas. Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha gently waved his arm, and the light of the Buddha gathered around him and turned into two figures. These two figures hold the white lotus and the magic pestle, full of dignity. This is his Dharma protector holding Bodhisattva. Maitreya sat in the lotus terrace, folded his hands and bowed his body to say: "Buddha, the sea of Dharma is in chaos with my Lingshan mountain. What should I do about this?" Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha said slowly: "the Buddha has his own worries about this matter. We don''t need to worry about it. You should be a good student and practice, and revive the majesty of Lingshan. " "Shizun, now the Dharma has established religion, and Sakyamuni Buddha has defected from Lingshan to join the new Buddhism. If we don''t take some measures to suppress the new Buddhism of Fahai, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Lingshan to regain its dignity. " Maitreya said, "please consider it." The ancient Buddha''s power of lighting the lamp was profound, not under Sakyamuni. But Maitreya knows that it is absolutely impossible for the ancient Buddha to surpass the new Buddhism of Fahai. Fahai is still a Bodhisattva. He was in a state of no man in Lingshan before he became a Bodhisattva. Nowadays, it''s even more difficult to deal with him. Besides, there is Sakyamuni Buddha. It is difficult for all the Buddhas in Lingshan to have a great impact on the new Buddhism. Maitreya said so much in order to find out what the Buddha did. He didn''t believe that Amitabha would watch Fahai become a Buddha and become a patriarch to divide the spirit of Buddhism. He firmly believed that Amitabha must have made arrangements, but the ancient Buddha didn''t want to tell him Chapter 699 Tianting, Lingxiao hall. The Jade Emperor stares at the scene of Jinshan Temple. The Lingxiao hall is filled with a cold and solemn atmosphere. The gods bow their heads and dare not breathe. Now the Jade Emperor is angry. If they say something wrong, they will be met by torture. "What a Fahai, what a Sakyamuni, how dare you be so bold." For a long time, the Jade Emperor laughed back. The gods were worried that the Jade Emperor would be in trouble suddenly. "Your Majesty, why are you so angry?" Finally, too white Venus spoke. The Jade Emperor stared at him coldly, "don''t you know why I am angry?" "I think your majesty should be happy." As soon as the words came out, the hearts of the gods all raised their voices and stared at Taibai Venus. They scolded in their hearts. Will Taibai Venus speak? The Jade Emperor sneered, "Taibai Jinxing, if you don''t tell me how ugly Yin Mao is, I will send you to hell and make you suffer." "Your Majesty, it''s no big deal for me to establish a religion and become a Buddha in Fahai." Taibai Venus said calmly: "from Fahai to Lingshan to kill the Buddhas, the Buddhas can''t lift their heads. At that moment, the rise of Jinshan Temple in Fahai is inevitable." "However, Jinshan Temple in Fahai flourished, but Lingshan declined. Today, there are countless seats vacant for Lingshan Buddha. Even if the ancient Buddha takes over the throne, there is nothing he can do. He is just a puppet to guide zhunti. " "Your Majesty, if you think about it carefully, it is Buddhism that differentiates the establishment of Buddhism in Fahai. However, he was very different from other Buddhist sects. He even killed jieyinzhunti''s disciples and Dharma guards. How could jieyinzhunti spar him. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, Amitabha will do it. " "Therefore, the inner struggle of Buddhism never stops, but Fahai''s opponent has changed from Sakyamuni to jieyinzhunti." "Your Majesty, Fahai''s opponent is the sage of heaven." The jade emperor could not help frowning after hearing the words of Taibai Venus, and the gods began to think. What Taibai Jinxing said is very reasonable. The decline of Lingshan and the prosperity of Jinshan Temple. They can take Jinshan Temple as another Lingshan. Fahai''s method is really powerful, which can be called "great immortal praise" under the sage Fahai nodded with a smile. "I want to ask the Bodhisattva, where will the Buddha come to Jinshan Temple?" Hearing this, Fahai was slightly shocked, and then said: "he was the supreme of Ten Thousand Buddhas before. Now he abandons the position of supreme of Ten Thousand Buddhas and comes to the poor monk''s Jinshan Temple. Naturally, the poor monk will not treat him badly. He is the deputy leader of our Jinshan pure land." Chapter 700 Hearing Fahai''s words, zhenyuanzi was shocked. He didn''t expect that Fahai would let Sakyamuni take such an important position. Most of the time since Fahai''s cultivation, he has not been in Jinshan Temple. Sakyamuni has been in Jinshan Temple. Although he is only the deputy leader, he is probably in charge of Jinshan Temple. Fa Hai looked at Zhen Yuanzi with a smile and said, "what''s the question about Da Xian?" "Bodhisattva, if you regard Sakyamuni as the deputy leader of new Buddhism, will other people in new Buddhism be dissatisfied?" Zhenyuanzi is worried. "Daffodils are worried. This is a great opportunity to strengthen our new Buddhism. How can they be angry?" Fahai said: "since the beginning of the flood and famine, which deputy leader of the great church is not a strong one at the level of quasi saint? As a matter of fact, I think Sakyamuni is inferior to others when he is placed in the position of deputy leader. " "Having said that, I''m worried." Zhenyuanzi said in a deep voice. "Buddha, people from heaven are coming." Just then, Tianpeng came to Fahai. Smell speech, law sea picked pick eyebrow, lift an eye to see, really see too white Venus control law cloud and come. He was followed by a group of celestial soldiers and eight beautiful fairies The heavenly soldiers carry the burden, and the fairies carry the flower baskets. They don''t look like they''re here to find fault, but they look like they''re here to give gifts. This scene surprised many guests. In fact, many of the guests came with other thoughts. However, in line with the idea that visitors are guests, Fahai welcomed them to Jinshan. New Buddhism was founded in Fahai, and Jinshan Temple became a major force in the three realms. But the attitude of heaven and Amitabha''s pure land of bliss has always been unclear, whether to fight or to make peace. Some of these guests came to celebrate with the idea of watching the crowd. Now that Taibai Venus is leading celestial soldiers and fairies, it shows that heaven does not want to be enemies with Fahai. It hit them hard in the face. Tianting chose to live in harmony with Jinshan Temple in Fahai. Now only Amitabha''s paradise is left. "When the white Venus comes to Jinshan, I''m afraid I''ll miss it." The voice of Fahai, like the great bell and the great LV, has spread all over the world. He also wanted to tell other people in the three realms that Tianting chose to live in harmony with the new Buddhism rather than be hostile. When Taibai Venus heard Fahai''s words, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help smoking twice. "Lao Dao has seen Buddha." Taibai Venus came to Jinshan Temple and saluted Fahai. His action was so amazing that people in Jinshan Temple were shocked. Taibai Jinxing said that he had met the Buddha rather than the new Buddha, which means that in his mind, the new Buddhism of Fahai has replaced the status of Lingshan. And he came by the decree of the Jade Emperor, which means that in the eyes of the Jade Emperor and the gods, Jinshan is the same as Lingshan in the past? In other words, Tianting recognizes Jinshan''s status in the three realms; It is acknowledged that Jinshan is the orthodox Buddhism of the three realms. This signal from the heavenly court caused a great earthquake in the three realms. Does the heavenly court not fear Amitabha''s anger? You know, Amitabha is the manifestation of the will of the sage of heaven. His every move represents the sage of heaven. The establishment of new Buddhism in Fahai this time differentiates the spirit of Buddhism. Amitabha may not be watching Jinshan grow. "Buddha, this is a gift prepared by your majesty to congratulate Buddha on the establishment of new Buddhism." Taibai Venus flicked the dust, and the celestial soldiers and fairies immediately stepped forward. "Buddha, this is a hundred top-grade flat peaches and two gourd elixirs. It''s just a small gift. Please accept it." Hissing After Taibai Venus reported the list of gifts, there was a sound of inverted air-conditioning up and down the Jinshan Temple. A pair of eyes are staring at the flower basket, hundreds of top-grade flat peaches and two gourd elixirs in the fairy''s hand. Such a big hand is only a small gift. I''m afraid the only one in the three realms who can prepare such a big gift is heaven. Many immortals present were envious and envious. They were only jealous. Fahai was also slightly surprised to hear Taibai Jinxing''s words. Unexpectedly, the Jade Emperor prepared such a heavy gift to congratulate him. Fahai put his hands together and said with a smile, "I am here to thank the Jade Emperor." "Buddha is polite." Taibai Jinxing said with a smile: "this time the Buddha created new Buddhism, all living beings in the three realms will get better protection, which is of great benefit to the stability of the three realms." "That''s ridiculous." Fahai nodded. "Here comes the underworld." At this time, a shout made the only whisper in Jinshan Temple disappear.I saw the underworld walking slowly along the ladder, and four majestic ghosts would follow her. "Meet Buddha." The underworld went to Fahai and saluted with his hands. "You''re welcome. You and I are not so formal." Fahai said with a smile. "This time, I come here with the heart of my mother to congratulate the Buddha on the founding of new Buddhism." The underworld explains the purpose directly. What she said shocked those people with ulterior motives. The empress in the underworld''s mouth is the empress of Houtu, who has a great reputation in the three realms, and is in charge of the underworld. Her status may not be as noble as the Jade Emperor, but she is the real Lord of the underworld. This identity alone can make countless people in the three circles breathless. At this time, everyone''s eyes to Fahai changed subtly. If the Dharma sea is the lowest level now, I''m afraid that even Amitabha does not dare to act rashly. The Jade Emperor''s heaven courted Fahai, the empress of the earth sent the underworld to give gifts in person, and the world was the home of Fahai. In other words, apart from the western world, there is no place in the three realms where Fahai cannot go. When he went, others would bow to him and call the Buddha. Some people finally understand why Fahai dares to create new Buddhism. That''s his strength. Fahai put his hands together and said, "on behalf of the poor monk, I would like to say hello to his mother. I''m afraid I can''t achieve such success without her help." "The Buddha is joking. It''s the root of the Buddha''s wisdom. It''s a matter of time before he becomes a Buddha." Pluto responded with a smile. "Pluto, please." Fahai leans slightly. The underworld laughed and went to sit down. Fahai looked at all the people in Jinshan with a smile and said slowly, "today, I am a poor monk who founded new Buddhism and became a Buddha. I will never change my original intention of saving all living beings from suffering. Please be a witness." "Buddha''s mercy should be the blessing of all living beings." All the disciples of Jinshan Temple put their hands together to recite the real name of Fahai. "Namo Amitabha!" The light chanting of the Buddha''s name in Fahai brings the light of the Buddha. The sky above Jinshan Temple is full of auspiciousness and sacred. Then, all over the sky god Buddha will see a Buddha slowly walk out of the Buddha light. When they saw the faces of the visitors, they were shocked. What comes out of the Buddha''s light is not others, but Sakyamuni, once the supreme Buddha of Lingshan. Fahai watched Sakyamuni bathed in the light of the Buddha, and the man he was waiting for finally came. Now that Jinshan is newly established, Sakyamuni is of great importance to Jinshan Chapter 701 Sakyamuni walked out of the Buddha''s light, folded his hands and saluted to Fahai, "I have seen the Buddha." Fahai nodded. Sakyamuni glanced at the people in Jinshan Temple and said slowly, "I''ve seen you all." "I have seen the Buddha." The guests in Jinshan Temple saluted at once. Sakyamuni said with a smile, "I am not the Buddha of Lingshan, but Sakyamuni Buddha." The expression on people''s faces was slightly stiff. The quick reaction quickly changed his words, "I''ve seen Sakyamuni Buddha." Fahai said with a light smile: "now Sakyamuni is not the supreme Buddha of Lingshan. Since he came to the pure land of Jinshan at this time. I announced that Sakyamuni would be the deputy leader of the pure land of Jinshan. " Hissing With these words, the pure land of Jinshan fell into a dead silence. Even though many of them have a clear idea of it, the feeling of shock in their hearts is still unbearable when they hear it from Fahai. The Dharma of Fahai is profound and has been verified. Sakyamuni is an old strong man in the three realms. His magic power is infinite and close to the sage of heaven. Now that Sakyamuni has joined the Jinshan Temple, the future Jinshan Temple will surely become a major force in the three realms. In the case of no saints in heaven, Jinshan Temple can almost sit on an equal footing with Amitabha''s pure land of bliss and even heaven. Although in addition to Fahai and Sakyamuni, Jinshan Temple has no strong hand. But because of their existence, no one in the three realms dares to despise Jinshan Temple. Fahai went on to say: "Sakyamuni Buddha can enter my pure land of Jinshan, which is the good fortune of poor monk and pure land of Jinshan. Although the poor monk founded the new Buddhism, he did not confer the title of Buddha or confer the title of fruit. All living beings who believe in Buddhism can become Buddhists. " When the guests in Jinshan Temple heard his words, they could not help admiring Fahai. All living beings can become Buddhas. This is the equality of all living beings. However, they also feel that Fahai''s practice will make the Jinshan Temple disciples feel dissatisfied and achieve the opposite effect. "Abide by the law of Buddha." At the next moment, all the disciples of Jinshan Temple joined hands and cried out in unison, with a great momentum. The power of their faith in Fahai converges to form a huge Buddha, sitting in the void with a solemn and sacred appearance. "New Buddhism has just been founded, and there are still many places to be improved. The poor monk was not familiar with many things, and later the pure land of Jinshan was taken care of by Sakyamuni Buddha. " Fahai''s words show his trust in Sakyamuni, and also to the disciples of Jinshan Temple. Let them not be confused because of Sakyamuni''s previous identity. "In accordance with the decree of the emperor." Under the leadership of Tianpeng and monkey king, a group of Jinshan Temple disciples took over the edict. "Fahai, how dare you be so bold?" Fahai was just about to take Sakyamuni to the main hall to have a word with him. At that moment, lightning and thunder suddenly flashed over the Jinshan Temple, which turned into a sea of thunder and terror. An angry voice then resounded through the three realms, and the majestic pressure came, which made countless people''s faces suddenly changed. There is a golden light blooming in the thunder sea. There are three figures in the golden light. They are solemn and dignified. One in the middle holds a magic wand and glares at Fahai and Sakyamuni. Fahai calmly asked, "who is the western religion?" "Poor monk is a saint, driving the dragon to protect the Dharma!" "It''s a saint who protects the Dharma. I''m disrespectful." Fahai put his hands together and looked at him with a smile. "Fahai, what''s the crime of killing Tianmei and Tianzhu as Dharma protectors and disturbing our Buddhism''s fortune?" The Heavenly Dragon Dharma protector yelled. "What crime does the guardian of the Heavenly Dragon think of the poor monk?" Fahai is indifferent. "Your sins are too numerous to be written. Your sins are so heinous that they are unforgivable." The Dragon Dharma protector''s face was cold and fierce, and his eyes were full of surging killing intention. "I came here to take you back to the western religion. Fahai, poor monk, I advise you to give up your hand, otherwise, we will make you lose face in front of all living beings in the three realms. " "Does the Heavenly Dragon Dharma protector look like the kind of person who can be caught without restraint?" With a faint smile, Fahai''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, and he said, "it''s a great joy for me to establish new Buddhism and open up a pure land in Jinshan today. Now that I''m messing with Jinshan, what should I do?" "Fahai, you are presumptuous!" The sky dragon Dharma protector''s eyes are round, and there are dragon shadows in his eyes.With a cold drink, Fahai rises up and sits outside the thunder sea, watching the Three Dharma protectors. Then he waved his arm and the light of the Buddha fell to cover the Jinshan Temple. Seeing his action, the Dharma protector sneered: "Fahai, are you afraid of being humiliated?" Fahai chuckled and shook his head. "The idea of protecting the Dharma by the Heavenly Dragon is really incredible." With that, Fahai was about to start. At this time, Sakyamuni stepped on the Buddha''s light and came to him, "Buddha, let me come." Fahai said: "you just entered my Jinshan Temple, how can you let your hand." "Shizun, just because I have just entered Jinshan Temple, I should be allowed to come. Otherwise, how to convince the Jinshan Temple. " Hearing this, Fahai thought for a moment and said, "in that case, it''s up to you." "Thank you, Shizun." Sakyamuni nodded. Hearing the conversation between Fahai and Sakyamuni, the Dharma protector of the Heavenly Dragon suddenly became furious and pointed to Sakyamuni and scolded him, "Sakyamuni, how dare you be such a traitor of Buddhism?" Sakyamuni said calmly: "all living beings in the three realms, all gods and Buddhas have their own pursuits. Why can''t I pursue the Buddha''s Dharma in my heart when I sit on the holy mountain The Dragon Dharma protector sneered, "is your so-called Buddhist dharma in your heart the evil Dharma that you talked about before? Sakyamuni, when did you become so childish "Even if the god Buddha is at fault, I don''t know for a moment. I just said that the Dharma of the Buddha is evil." Sakyamuni said calmly. "You, Sakyamuni, have no idea, but you have opened my eyes." The Dragon Dharma protector sneered. "Namo Amitabha!" Sakyamuni looked at him and said, "the Heavenly Dragon protects the Dharma. Let me fight you for the Dharma in my heart." "Sakyamuni, although you were the supreme Buddha of Lingshan before, you are not qualified to fight with poor monks. Let Fahai come. The poor monks are here for him today. " The Dragon Dharma protector looked indifferent, with a little disdain in his eyes. "I am the deputy leader of new Buddhism. If you want to fight with the Buddha, you need to defeat me." Sakyamuni ignored his words. The Dragon Dharma protector''s eyes narrowed and the Dragon shadow lingered in his eyes. "Sakyamuni, do you really want to fight with the poor monk?" Sakyamuni''s face was grim and dignified. "I am now the deputy leader of new Buddhism. When you come to our pure land of Jinshan to talk, how can I be silent? If so, how can I face the disciples of the pure land of Jinshan and all living beings who believe in it? " Chapter 702 "Since you Sakyamuni said that, if I don''t help you, I will lose my status." The Heavenly Dragon Dharma protector looked at Sakyamuni and said calmly. Sakyamuni was calm, and there was no emotion fluctuation on his face. For him, it''s a lot like this. He has seen even more magnificent scenes. He has seen five sages fighting. Sakyamuni''s calm appearance angered the Dragon Dharma protector, who took a breath and suddenly opened his mouth to spit out a golden light. Where the golden light passes, all the rules of order turn into nothingness The golden light penetrates through the thunder sea and shoots directly at Sakyamuni. The vast and majestic pressure makes most of the guests in Jinshan Temple pale. But Sakyamuni did not look flustered and impatient. With a wave of his hand, the majestic Buddha light covered him. In an instant, he turned into a giant Buddha''s hand and seized the golden light from him. Then he crushed it and left. The Dragon Dharma protector was furious, "Sakyamuni, how dare you." Sakyamuni said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous to say that at this time." "Sakyamuni, don''t be too proud." The Dragon Dharma protector''s eyes were cold and fierce. "Today, I come here according to the decree of Buddha. I will take you and Fahai back to the West and give them to Buddha for disposal." Sakyamuni is not shy or angry. He calmly holds the seal code. There are thirty-three auspicious Buddha lights behind his head. The endless Buddha light diffuses from his body and dyes the world into gold. The Heavenly Dragon Dharma protector felt the terrible momentum, his face changed slightly, and his left and right monks'' eyes were full of unspeakable fear. They thought that Sakyamuni and Fahai would be difficult to deal with, but they did not expect that Sakyamuni was so powerful. However, the more powerful Sakyamuni is, the more they can''t let go. There is a man named Fahai in Jinshan Temple who has threatened the western religion. Now, with Sakyamuni, there is no one who can suppress Jinshan Temple even if there are no saints in heaven. This is a scene that the two sages of western religion do not want to see. Because Fahai and Sakyamuni are both Buddhists, the stronger the Jinshan Temple is, the more divided the spirit of western religion will be. He would not like to be extremely selfish. Therefore, there is bound to be a war between western religion and the pure land of Jinshan opened up by Fahai. This war is inevitable. Even if Fahai does not want to bring up a conflict with the reception standard, the reception standard will not let him go. This is not only a dispute about Qi Yun, but also about the dignity of the two sages. The majesty of saints cannot be profaned. The magic subduing pestle in the hands of the Heavenly Dragon Dharma protector breaks out a powerful wave of mana, and the dark light interweaves with the sky, tearing apart the Buddha light that covers the heaven and earth. Sakyamuni''s body burst out the momentum of dominating heaven and earth, and raised his hand to the Dragon Dharma protector. The sky dragon Dharma protector''s expression changed greatly, and he hastened to activate the magic power of the demon subduing pestle. With hundreds of millions of power, the magic wand smashed on the huge bergamot, and the Bergamot was immediately smashed into pieces. It''s no surprise that this magic wand was blessed by a saint. If not, how can we easily break Sakyamuni''s powerful hand. Seeing the resolution of the crisis, the Dragon Dharma protector sneered and said, "Sakyamuni, even if you are the strong one of the great perfection, how can you fight with the sage?" Sakyamuni chuckled, "it''s true that the poor monk''s mana can''t compete with the sage, but are you a saint?" "It is unforgivable for Sakyamuni to slander Buddha." The Dragon protector roared. "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it." Sakyamuni said quietly: "poor monk, in this battle with you, all living beings of the three worlds have witnessed, and all living beings have heard what you and I said. When I slander the sage, I ask you to make it clear. " When the Dharma protector heard this, his face changed again and again. Now it is not in the west, but in the pure land of Jinshan opened up by Fahai. They must not talk as much as they do in the western religion. Once they attract the hatred of all living beings, they will become the sinners of the western religion. "Sakyamuni, don''t talk about female yellow in front of us. You are the supreme Buddha of Lingshan, but you betray the Dharma and join the pure land of Jinshan in Fahai. What''s the difference between you and villains? " The monk beside the Dragon Dharma protector pointed to Sakyamuni and drank angrily. Sakyamuni sneered again and again, "why did I come to this stage, you know very well. Although I am the so-called supreme Buddha, can I have freedom? I''m just a puppet of Buddha respecting them. ""Sakyamuni, Buddha preaches your Dharma. How can you slander you like this?" "How to slander?" Sakyamuni said in a cold voice: "if it is not for the words of the Taoist ancestors, the sages can not interfere in the common affairs of the three realms. Will the position of the supreme Buddha be taken by the poor monks?" Tianlong Dharma protector 3''s body trembles, and the killing intention in his eyes turns into essence. Sakyamuni''s words are not just a simple voice, but a real criticism of the sage of the way of heaven. Even though all living beings in the three realms dare not say anything, their faith in guiding principles will surely be shaken. Tianlong Dharma protector three people look at each other, they all see each other''s fierce killing intention. Sakyamuni must die. If he does not die, the cloud that haunts all living beings will never go away. Thinking of this, the Heavenly Dragon Dharma protector looked at the two monks on the left and right, gritted his teeth and said, "come with me and kill Sakyamuni. Otherwise, what he said just now will have a great influence on Western religion. " "Yes The two monks nodded solemnly. Before the words fell, the thunder sea that covered the pure land of Jinshan suddenly fell. The violent power poured into the world and wiped out all life. Sakyamuni pushed out the seal, blocking Lei Haisheng. The endless thunder and lightning gushed out from the thunder sea and devoured Sakyamuni in an instant. When Sakyamuni was in danger, ten thousand Buddhist lights burst out of his body, making Leihai cave full of holes. Ten thousand Buddha lights cut on the Dragon Dharma protectors like a sword, making them feel miserable. The Heavenly Dragon Dharma protector madly urged the magic power of the magic wand. The magic wand flew up and fell down on Sakyamuni. Sakyamuni''s mood is not fluctuating. He only urges the power of the body, trying to force the magic wand which has been blessed by the sage. He once built a body of six feet of gold on the top of the snow mountain. This magical power can stimulate the power of the body to the extreme. When they saw that Sakyamuni wanted to use his body to connect the magic wand which had been blessed by the sage, their faces were full of banter. Even though Zhang Liujin''s body is powerful, it''s a fool''s dream to connect the magic wand of the sage. In the eyes of all people, the magic wand smashed on Sakyamuni''s body. At that time, the light of Buddha was lax, and there were dense cracks on Sakyamuni''s body, which spread in all directions Chapter 703 Sakyamuni''s whole body is full of Buddha light. At this moment, he is as dazzling as a big sun. When he got the seal, the Buddha light on his body immediately oppressed the dark light of the demon subduing pestle, and soon wiped out the infinite power of the dark light. At the same time, his body, shattered by the magic wand, is constantly recovering in the light of the Buddha Hissing There was a sound of air-conditioning between heaven and earth. Can the magic weapon blessed by the sage not hurt Sakyamuni? Fahai smiles and sighs in his heart that he is worthy of Sakyamuni''s help. The three guardians of the Heavenly Dragon saw that Sakyamuni had so easily resolved this powerful blow, and the color of fear in their eyes became more and more intense. Sakyamuni sat on the lotus terrace and calmly watched the Three Dharma protectors, "you''ve played enough. Now you can take a move from me." As he spoke, Sakyamuni''s changeable seal method, the endless light of Buddha diffused from his body and spread to heaven and earth. A huge golden body of Dharma Prime Minister sits upright in the void and suppresses the thirty-three heavens. Not only that, the Dharma prime minister''s golden body is constantly absorbing the Buddha''s light and growing crazily. In a moment, it has broken the three barriers and gone straight to the sky. Fahai looks at this star Tathagata, which can be called one of the killing moves of the Tathagata. This magical power has the power of destroying heaven and earth. Although the Three Dharma protectors of the Heavenly Dragon hold the magic weapon of receiving guide zhunti''s blessing, it is impossible to resist the Buddha''s move. The three of them looked up at the giant Bergamot falling from the sky and turned pale. But they didn''t give up. Instead, they frantically urged their whole body mana, and the magic weapon blessed by the sage. The ferocious and powerful mana poured into the world The whole three worlds are shaking. "Sakyamuni, you can''t suppress us." The fierce light came out of the dragon''s eyes, and the roar shook the world. In the face of their clamour, Sakyamuni always remained indifferent. Under the hand of Buddha''s hand, the magic power released by the heaven dragon Dharma protectors keeps disappearing. The dark light of the three magic weapons is also dimmed by the suppression of bergamot. The surging mana is like a rolling wave between heaven and earth. The two monks beside the Dharma protector of the Heavenly Dragon had a strong look of horror in their eyes and screamed, "impossible..." Before they finished their words, their bodies burst under the power of the Buddha''s hands. The Dragon Dharma protector was shocked, and his brilliance was flickering like a candle. He was biting his teeth and staring at Sakyamuni sitting on the lotus platform, "Sakyamuni, do you really want to make things impossible to resolve?" Hearing this, Sakyamuni couldn''t help looking at Fahai. Fahai said calmly, "if you make the decision, it''s OK to kill them." Once these words came out, the Dragon Dharma protector felt desperate. "Fahai, it''s an unforgivable crime for you to kill Tianmei and Tianzhu. Do you really want to keep up with the western religion?" The Heavenly Dragon Dharma protector is about to crack. "The cause and effect between the poor monk and the western religion has been cut off continuously. In this case, let''s tear our face thoroughly." Fahai said coldly. "Fahai, are you so confident that you can compete with the saints?" "You are wrong. I never feel that I can compete with the saints of heaven." Fahai spoke indifferently. "In that case, how dare you be so bold!" "Tianlong Dharma protector, even if I show mercy to you, jieyinzhunti will still suppress me. So, your life and death don''t decide anything. " Fahai said lightly. The Dragon Dharma protector nearly vomited blood. He is such a sage to protect the Dharma that it is not worth mentioning. How unreasonable, how unreasonable. His body trembled with anger, and his anger came from his heart. However, no matter how angry he is now, it is useless. At the moment when Sakyamuni wanted to kill the Heavenly Dragon Dharma protector, Fahai said, "save his life." Sakyamuni nodded and restrained his magic power. "Cut off the Golden Lotus." Fahai looks at the frightened dragon protector and opens his mouth slowly. "Fahai, you..." the Dragon Dharma protector''s face was pale. Before he could react, Sakyamuni had already done it. When the Qi carrying Golden Lotus is cut off, the realm of the heaven dragon Dharma protector drops rapidly, and the mana in the body passes away at a very fast speed. Qiyun Jinlian can be said to be the foundation of all Buddhists. If Qiyun Jinlian is cut, ten thousand years of hard work will no longer exist. As far as the Heavenly Dragon Dharma protector is concerned, it is much more cruel to cut off his aura than to kill him directly.He used to be the supreme sage protector, but without Jinlian, he can''t even compare with ordinary Buddhist disciples. Because from now on, even if Western religion flourishes to the extreme, he can no longer enjoy the slightest bit of luck. Tianlong Dharma protector''s body is weak lying on the cloud of Dharma, his eyes are dim, speechless and miserable. Fahai looked at him and said, "the Heavenly Dragon protects the Dharma. Go back to the west to meet the guide zhunti and restore his life." The Heavenly Dragon Dharma protector was still taut. Hearing this sentence, he broke down completely and spewed out golden Buddha''s blood. Today, compared with his first high spirited appearance, he is the same as mole ants. "Fahai, Fahai..." He looked dark and murmured. "Send him back to the western religion, don''t stay here and be shameful." At Fahai''s command, Sakyamuni waved the light of the Buddha to the Dragon Dharma protector and beat him back to the West. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and recited a Buddha''s name to the West. Later, he and Sakyamuni returned to the Jinshan Temple. The guests in Jinshan Temple look at them with admiration and dare to fight against the saints. I''m afraid they are the only two of the gods and Buddhas in the sky. "Tianpeng, Wukong, entertain guests." Fahai saw that most of the guests were in a daze, and then made a sound to remind him. When Tianpeng and monkey king wake up, Lengshen''s guests also respond. Fahai took Sakyamuni into the main hall of Jinshan Temple and looked at him with a smile, "do you know what I asked you to do?" "Please make it clear." Sakyamuni said calmly. "This time, we humiliate the Dragon Dharma protector in front of all living beings in the three realms, and we will not give up. Even if they can''t, they will certainly suppress me through Amitabha. " Fahai looked at Sakyamuni seriously and said, "therefore, I will leave the pure land of Jinshan to you to take care of. I will go to the heaven and the world to look for opportunities." "Is it the chance of becoming a saint that the Buddha said Sakyamuni looked at him in surprise. Fahai nodded. Sakyamuni looked at him in surprise, "Buddha, the fruit of saints has been predestined. How can they become saints? The empress of Houtu created reincarnation, divided Yin and Yang, and regulated heaven and earth. What kind of merits and virtues, in the end, she could only achieve the goal of strength and holiness, reincarnation and Houtu immortality, but she also had no saint status. " "I know." Fahai said slowly: "the fortune of Hongmeng has already been divided. Moreover, to become a saint requires supreme merit. Those who become saints should create supreme merits and virtues with heaven and earth. They should teach in Sanqing, create human beings in Nuwa, and interpret Xidu in the second time. " "Since the Buddha knows, why do he still want to become a saint?" Sakyamuni did not understand. Fahai chuckled and said, "do you know the Hongmeng Ziqi that ancestor Hongyun gave to him?" Chapter 704 Sakyamuni was stunned for a moment. He was slightly surprised and said, "the Buddha knows where that wisp of Hongmeng Ziqi is?" In his heart, he thought that if Fahai really found that magnificent purple Qi, combined with his boundless merits of saving all living beings in the world and the merits of creating new Buddhism, he could try to impact the sainthood. However, on second thought, the saint''s throne had already been enfeoffed. Even if Fahai really has a chance to become a saint, I''m afraid that the saints in the three realms will not allow this kind of scene. Because once there are new saints, the balance will be broken. The Dharma sea becoming a saint will certainly bring great benefits to all living beings in the three realms, but it is not a good thing for those saints. Sakyamuni looked at Fahai and waited for his answer. Fahai chuckled and said, "that Hongmeng purple Qi should be in the universe, but I don''t know exactly where it is." "The Buddha is not sure. Why do you want to go?" Sakyamuni did not understand. "If this seat is not sanctified, the new Buddhism will always be short of the western religion which is quoted by zhunti. Once the way of heaven is in turmoil again, the saints can act unscrupulously, and our new Buddhism will disappear. " Fahai said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to destroy the new Buddhism that I painstakingly founded. Therefore, even if the chance of becoming a saint is very slim, I will fight for it." Hearing this, Sakyamuni was silent. There are ants under saints. No matter how strong you are, you have to bow your head in front of the sage. Fahai looked at Sakyamuni and said, "if you don''t join our new Buddhism, I dare not leave. Because once we leave, if there are people from heaven and Western religion, no one in Jinshan Temple can resist. When you come, I can leave at ease. What''s more, the new Buddhism is created by this seat. Whether it''s Amitabha Buddha or the ancient burning lamp Buddha, if they want to fundamentally disintegrate the new Buddhism, they will only attack this seat. " "Therefore, it is very important for the development of Jinshan pure land that we leave the three realms and go to all heaven and all realms to seek the chance of becoming a saint." Sakyamuni thought seriously and said, "the Buddha is so sure that he will let you go even Sanqing?" "We have a way to escape their perception." Fahai smiles confidently. "Shizun, I think you can wait for the situation in the three realms to stabilize before you look for the chance to become a saint." Hearing this, Fahai said with a smile, "this is the plan of my seat." "The Buddha said his plan, not afraid to let the wind out?" Sakyamuni worried: "once the news is leaked, the sage of the way of heaven will not let the Buddha leave the three realms." "Don''t worry. I have my own plan." Fahai said quietly. "So I''m relieved." Sakyamuni breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to face the danger of destroying Buddhism as soon as he entered the new Buddhism. "I don''t know which way the Buddha wants to become a saint?" "It is not enough for us to become saints by cutting three corpses or by virtue." The golden light flickered in Fahai''s eyes. "I''m going to take the road that no one has ever succeeded." Shakyamuni was shocked and said, "does the Buddha want to become a saint with strength?" "Exactly." Fahai said: "my practice is to polish the body to the point of being invincible, in order to one day break the shackles of the way of heaven with pure strength and prove the sage''s position." "Buddha, to prove that no one has ever succeeded, why do you choose the most difficult way?" Sakyamuni asked. "To be a saint by cutting three corpses and to be a saint by virtue can not make us have a qualitative leap, only by proving the truth." Fahai looked at him and said seriously, "this seat is respected by people in the world, but when we look at the three realms, there are countless immortals and gods who despise this seat, because this seat has no foundation, but is a mortal cultivation." "What''s more, no matter what kind of sanctification method is very difficult, I might as well choose the most difficult one. What if it is successful?" "The Buddha is right." Sakyamuni was convinced by Fahai. "I''m not in a hurry to go to the heaven and the world to seek the chance of becoming a saint, but I will certainly go." Fahai looked at Sakyamuni and said, "in the future, new Buddhism will be handed over to you." "I will never let Shizun down." Sakyamuni said. Fahai is still at ease with Sakyamuni''s ability. He believes that under Sakyamuni''s care, Jinshan Temple will take on a different look. "Let''s go out and meet our guests." Fahai said, "I will take this opportunity to talk about Dharma. I hope that some of our guests can be brought into our pure land of Jinshan." Sakyamuni worships with his hands. Fahai and Sakyamuni walked out of the hall and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing them standing side by side, most people''s hearts are very complicated. They once thought that Fahai would become a Buddha in Lingshan, but they never thought that Sakyamuni would enter the pure land of Jinshan opened up by Fahai one day. They can''t imagine why Sakyamuni gave up his position as the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan. No matter how powerful the Jinshan Temple in Fahai is, it can''t be compared with Lingshan. Behind Lingshan stands the sage of heaven. This strong contrast makes them feel strange. What shocked them most was that Fahai repeatedly attacked Lingshan and killed all the Buddhas in Lingshan They could not think of any reason for Sakyamuni to give up his position as the supreme Buddha of Lingshan and join the Jinshan Temple in Fahai. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai picks flowers and smiles. He sweeps all the guests in Jinshan Temple. "Today you are here to congratulate me on my innovation in Buddhism. I''m going to teach you Dharma. I don''t know how many people are willing to listen?" Hearing what he said, most of the guests kept silent. Only a few guests are willing to listen to him, not that they want to. But I want to know what kind of magic the Dharma of Fahai actually contains, which can make all living beings in the world respect it so much. Fahai nodded slightly and put his hands together. The twelve grade Black Lotus appeared under him and lifted him to the sky. "All living beings can come to listen to my Dharma today." His voice, like the great bell and the great LV, spread all over the heaven. Countless beings heard his voice and came to Jinshan Temple under the guidance of Buddhism. The West desert, the South desert, the four seas... Countless creatures came here just to listen to Fahai. There are many powerful immortals in Jinshan Temple. When they see the coming creatures, they are shocked. Taibai Venus, Pluto, their hearts are also extremely shocked. What kind of charm does Fahai have to make countless creatures flock to him? They had never seen such a scene. Lingshan once held a meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas, shaking the three realms. But it just attracted millions of immortals to listen to the Dharma of Buddhas However, Fahai''s teaching of Dharma to all living beings makes all living beings in the world rush for fear of missing this opportunity. This strong contrast, in fact, indirectly shows the status of Lingshan Dharma and Fahai Dharma in the hearts of all living beings. Chapter 705 Taibai Venus looks at Fahai, sitting in a trance, and seems to see the scene of Fahai surpassing the thirty-three heavens. A celestial soldier beside him whispered: "Venus, when shall we intercede with Buddha for the two true kings?" Taibai Venus looked at them and said, "wait until the end of his speech." "I''ve heard that Buddhist sages often preach Dharma for thousands of years. Can we wait here for thousands of years?" "Where''s all that crap?" Taibai Venus glaring away, "you go out now and say, do you want me to lose face in heaven?" Hearing this, the heavenly soldier who asked immediately shut up. Taibai Venus looks at Fahai bathed in the light of Buddha. Sakyamuni stands beside him, just like Fahai''s Dharma protector. He sighed in his heart, "Fahai, after all, Lao Dao looks down on you. Did not expect thousands of years, you have become a Buddha, but also in the world with such prestige. You are the first person under the true sage. The empress of Houtu, who creates reincarnation and divides Yin and Yang, is not as good as you Zhen Yuanzi, who is familiar with Fahai, has mixed feelings. In thousands of years, Fahai has reached a height beyond the reach of countless people. Not to mention his fortune, there are few Buddhas who can stick to the dangers and challenges he faces today. Now that the three realms are stable, it may not be difficult to become an immortal or a Buddha. But to achieve such achievements as Fahai, we must overcome all difficulties, especially the pressure from Lingshan and Tianting. The underworld looked at the majestic treasure phase of Fahai, and was very glad to make friends with Fahai. If the underworld is in trouble, Fahai will help. At the beginning, when the empress of the later earth gave Fahai a chance to make fortune, she hoped that Fahai would repay her kindness. Help the underworld and the sorcerer when they are in danger Fahai didn''t let her down. With the passage of time, the Jinshan Temple has been full of people, and countless creatures have gathered to listen to Fahai''s teachings. The scene is magnificent and shocking. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai, sitting on the lotus platform of the twelve products, recited the Buddha''s name and said slowly, "when all living beings gather, I will begin to preach Dharma." With that, Lang Lang''s chant came out of fahaikou and rang all over the world. Purple air lingers in the sky of Jinshan Temple, and golden lotus is springing up in the interior of Jinshan Temple Such a scene made the guests in the temple marvel. Fahai''s argument lasted for 49 July. All living beings who come to listen to the Buddha''s will are still full of meaning, and slowly feel the great truth contained in Fahai. "Namo Amitabha!" The voice of Fahai sounded in the ears of all living beings, and they gradually recovered. However, I am still savoring the true meaning of Buddhism "Thank you Buddha for spreading Mahayana Dharma!" "Thank you Buddha..." All living beings worship together, and endless faith, merits and virtues come together. The Buddha sitting in the sky above Jinshan Temple is more and more pure, and the golden light is shining. It seems that people have a feeling of kneeling at a glance. The guests in Jinshan Temple shake their heads and sigh. Unconsciously, they are immersed in the Dharma of Fahai. But it was so wonderful that they didn''t want to wake up. "This is the end of the speech. The pure land of Jinshan is ready to welcome you to the Buddha ceremony." Fahai said with a smile, "Amitabha!" As soon as the words came out, all the guests in the temple responded. Fahai was ordering them to leave. Then someone got up and said goodbye to Fahai. After someone took the lead, more and more people left. The pure land of Jinshan, which was full of troubles, soon became clean. "Buddha, goodbye." Zhenyuanzi had a Taoist ceremony with Fahai. "Why did Da Xian leave in a hurry?" "As soon as the Buddha established new Buddhism, there are still many things to be arranged, so I won''t disturb him. One day I will come to the pure land of Jinshan and get together with Buddha Haosheng. " "Since the great immortal has decided to go, I will not detain him any more." "Goodbye!" Zhenyuanzi left the pure land of Jinshan after throwing his embroidered robe. "Old Taoist Taibai and Jinxing visit Buddha." Fahai stepped down from liantai, and Taibai Venus immediately came up. "What''s the matter with Taibai Venus?" Fahai looked at him with a smile. Taibai Venus smiled bitterness, but in the heart, she could not help but make complaints about it. "The founding of new Buddhism and the opening up of the pure land of Jinshan are gratifying." Fahai nodded. "I wonder if Buddha can forgive the sins of Marshal Zhenjun and Yisheng Baode Zhenjun and let them follow the old way back to heaven?" Taibai Venus hesitated and said what she thought. Hearing the words, Fahai said: "two true kings brought great enemies to Jinshan Temple, and nearly killed all the disciples of Jinshan Temple. The poor monk didn''t kill them, just punished them to repent in Jinshan Temple, which is very kind. " "Please forgive their sins." Taibai Venus looked serious and said, "Lao Dao is here to say sorry to Buddha for them." "Too white Venus must take them away from the pure land of Jinshan?" Fahai asked, looking at the white Venus. Too white Venus heart trembles, there is a kind of foreboding. He was very worried that Fahai would be angry. With Fahai''s position in the three realms, even if he killed Zhenjun, marshal Tianyou, and Zhenjun, Yisheng Baode, in a rage, the Jade Emperor would not say anything. Because Fahai is no longer a Bodhisattva of great power and virtue, but a Buddha of great power and virtue What''s more, he opened up the pure land of Jinshan and became the leader of a sect. This world is a world where the strong are respected. As long as you are strong enough, what you say is the truth. Even though Taibai Venus was worried about offending Fahai, he had to respect the Jade Emperor''s edict. He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "please raise your hand." Fahai''s face showed a faint smile. Taibai Venus was not frightened by him. "Tianpeng!" Fahai called softly. "Buddha." Tianpeng is coming. "Go and bring them." "Yes." Tian Peng nodded and accepted, then turned and left. After a while, he came with Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun and Yisheng Baode Zhenjun. Taibai Venus was relieved to see that they were safe. Although Fahai became a Buddha, he still thought of his friendship with them. "Taibai Venus, you are good at timing." Fahai said calmly, "this time I became a Buddha and became my ancestor. I''m not willing to kill. If you come any other time, I won''t be so easy to talk. " Hearing this, Taibai Jinxing sighed and saluted to Fahai, "thank you Buddha." "Take them back to the heaven court and reply to the Jade Emperor." Fahai threw his robe and said, "if you let them go, you are too white Venus. If you want to be someone else, I will never agree." Taibai Jinxing laughs, then looks at Tianyou Marshal Zhenjun and Yisheng Baode Zhenjun, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Tianyou Grand Marshal Zhenjun replied. Taibai Jinxing sighed, "two true gentlemen, don''t be so reckless next time." Chapter 706 The empress of Houtu looked at Fahai with a smile. "You open up a pure land in the world. The world is your home. Can''t you find the hidden Asura?" Fahai couldn''t laugh or cry. The empress of Houtu was making fun of him both inside and outside. He had no choice but to say, "if the poor monk had such skills, he would have started to eliminate the Asuras in the world." After deep consideration, the empress of Houtu said, "since the ancestor of the Styx dares to send millions of Asuras into the world, he is naturally well prepared. Because he knew that we would definitely pursue it, he wanted to find the unreality through the unique mark of the Asura people. " Fahai nodded and then asked, "does Niang Niang have a good plan?" "The master of Styx has many tricks and tricks. There are not many that can be compared with him in the three realms." Then, empress Houtu looked at Fahai, which means that you can compete with him. Fahai is helpless. The empress of Houtu is a little resentful. How can she be like a resentful wife. "Fahai, there is nothing we can do." The empress of Houtu said suddenly. Fahai''s eyes widened and looked at her in amazement, "Niang Niang, you..." The empress of Houtu said quietly, "my palace is an honest man. I have no plan. I can''t guess the intention of the ancestor of the Styx river." Fahai''s mouth pulled. This is a stall. "If the lady is angry with the poor monk, just beat and scold him directly. She can''t make fun of all living beings." Fahai advised painstakingly. "What is the relationship between the life and death of human beings and our palace?" The empress of Houtu snorted, "the big deal is that the underworld of this palace is just a little more lively." "This..." Fahai is helpless. "Do you want to go to the netherworld and ask the ancestor of the Styx in person?" Empress Houtu looks at Fahai jokingly. Fahai has no choice but to sigh. The empress of Houtu''s mind is really hard to understand. Well said before, suddenly changed face. "I think it''s more appropriate for you to ask the ancestor of the Styx river. The last time you fought with him, he missed you very much." Encouraged by Empress Houtu. Fahai, "..." This is when he is a three-year-old, good to cheat? The netherworld blood sea is the territory of the netherworld ancestor. If he goes, he may be left in the netherworld Blood Sea by the netherworld ancestor. Once trapped in the netherworld sea of blood, the ancestor of the Styx river will try to obliterate his Buddhism. And the netherworld blood sea is filthy, so I''m afraid his Dharma body will be polluted. "Lady, don''t say that. The last time I beat back the ancestor of the river Styx, it was just a poor monk''s opportunism." Fahai said: "at that time, there was a lack of the way of heaven. The ancestors of the Styx River worried that the sage of the way of heaven would do something, so they didn''t fight with the poor monk." "You see it all through." "Poor monk never belittles the enemy." The empress of Houtu said with a faint smile, "but how do you say that our palace really has no way to find the Asura people hiding in the earth. You need to think of your own way to do this. Now you have opened up a pure land in Jinshan to become a Buddha. All living beings in the world are your believers. You don''t want to see them suffer because of the Asuras "You have to go to the sea of blood?" Asked Fahai zhengse. "If you want to know how to find out the Asuras hidden in the world, you have to ask the ancestors of the Styx river." The empress of the earth said it again. "What if the master of Styx didn''t want to tell me?" "Then there''s nothing I can do." The empress of Houtu sighed, "Ming and Laozu miss you so much." With that, empress Houtu sank into the well of reincarnation. Fahai stood by the well of reincarnation, deep in thought. He felt that this was discussed by the ancestor of the Styx River and empress Houtu, and this was to force him into the netherworld sea of blood. However, he did not expect that empress Houtu would do so. He thought that empress Houtu would discuss with him how to deal with this matter. But the empress of Houtu chose to look on indifferently However, as the empress of Houtu said, he opened up a pure land in the world. All living beings are his devout believers. How would he like to see all living beings suffer because of the Asuras? The empress of Houtu was forcing him into the sea of blood, but he had to go. It''s not hard to hear the meaning from empress Houtu''s words. It''s possible to enter the netherworld. It''s possible that the ancestor of Styx wanted to fight him. Fahai collected his thoughts, disappeared from reincarnation well, and came to hell again. "I''ll see the Bodhisattva." Fahai salutes the king of Tibet Bodhisattva with his hands together. "How was the negotiation with empress Houtu?" The Bodhisattva of dizang king looks at hell and speaks slowly. "The empress of Houtu had no good plan, and told her disciples that it was only possible to enter the netherworld blood sea." Hearing this, the Bodhisattva could not help frowning, "does empress Houtu really say that?" "Not bad." Fahai said: "I suspect that the ancestor of the Styx river once said to empress Houtu that I would let my disciples enter the netherworld to fight him and avenge the last time my disciples beat him back. And the price of letting the disciples enter the netherworld blood sea is the millions of Asuras that the ancestor of the Styx gave to the world. " "What do you think?" "If things are really like what I said, only when I enter the netherworld Blood Sea and see the old ancestor of the Styx River, I will have a try." Fahai''s face firmly said: "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell." The Bodhisattva thought for a moment, "your guess may be right. The ancestor of the Styx River, who lives in the sea of blood in the netherworld and founded the killing cult, was defeated by you last time, which made him lose his face. He must regain his dignity. " "For the master of Styx, his dignity is very important. What''s a million Asuras Fahai nodded, "in this case, the disciple will enter the netherworld sea of blood." "The netherworld sea of blood is the dirtiest place in the world. Be careful when you enter it." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, reminds us. "I understand." Fahai knows that it is a great test for him to enter the netherworld Blood Sea and fight with the ancestor of the Styx River, but he will not turn back for the sake of all living beings in the three worlds. Although the netherworld sea of blood is the territory of the ancestors of the Styx River, it is not so easy for the ancestors of the Styx River to keep him. As for the foul air of the nether world, he didn''t worry much. His various means, as well as the protection of the twelve grade black lotus, are enough to resist the erosion of the netherworld sea of blood. At this time, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans produced Yin Dharma, and a vast mana entered the nine secluded places. Under the 18 layers of hell, it seems that a heavy door is slowly opening. At the same time, the monstrous evil spirit rushes to shake the whole hell. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet sits on the Bank of this hell. Apparently, he is the spirit of the dead in the hell. In fact, he is blocking the gate of the blood sea of the nether world to prevent the Asuras from entering the underworld and entering the world through the underworld. Although the netherworld blood sea is connected with the underworld, only two places can get in and out of the underworld. One is the hell guarded by the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, and the other is the reincarnation well where the empress of the earth lives. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light pierced through the 18 layers of hell, then waved his monk''s robe and went away in the form of golden light. Chapter 707 Fahai steps on the cloud of Dharma and floats on the netherworld sea of blood. The endless air of blood evil comes rolling, like a blood dragon rolling in it. He raised his eyes to see the boundless sea of blood in the nether world. He didn''t know its width or its edge. He was secretly frightened. No wonder the netherworld sea of blood was called the source of the Qi of blood evil in the three realms. While he was watching, the foul air rose from the sea of blood, twined around him and constantly eroded his Buddha body. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name. The light of Ten Thousand Buddhas burst out from his body, dispersing the foul air. His eyes were shining with golden light. In an instant, the sea of blood in the nether world was restless, and a wave of blood was set off, which came towards him with a powerful force. As soon as his monk''s robe was thrown away, he scattered the blood wave. He wanted to explore the netherworld sea of blood, but it seemed that there was a spirit in the netherworld sea of blood, which prevented his exploration. In that case, he didn''t waste his mana. What''s more, it''s unnecessary for him to do so. He guessed that when he entered the netherworld blood sea, the ancestor of the Styx River should have found his existence. After all, in the dark sea of blood, there are billions of blood gods in the old river, but those are his eyes and his incarnation. He waited for his work and waited here for the arrival of the ancestor of Styx. This is decades in the past. Fahai chants sutras all day long, and does not know how many Asuras are in Duhua, but the ancestor of Styx never shows up. At this time, you can see a huge blood cocoon floating in the blood sea, from which Lang Lang''s Sanskrit voice is constantly coming out. Fahai knows that this is the plot of the ancestor of the Styx river. He wants to invade his Buddha body with the dirty air of the netherworld blood sea, so as to weaken his strength. It can be seen that after the last World War, the ancestor of Styx did not dare to despise him any more. Boom! The blood sea of the nether world is rolling, and the evil spirit is rising. Gradually, the netherworld separated from the sea of blood on both sides, showing a way. At the end of the road, there is a huge palace, which is incomparably red and bloody. There is no movement in the blood cocoon, Sanskrit is still. Fahai guessed in his heart that this was the test of the ancestor of Styx. As long as he breaks the blood cocoon and goes out, the ancestor of Styx is likely to hide again. Therefore, static braking is the best policy. After sitting on the sea of blood for decades, he has guessed the intention of the ancestor of Styx. Five years later. In the blood sea of the nether world, the ugly Asuras with knives, forks, swords and halberds are emerging. Aware of this scene, Fahai says in his heart that the ancestor of the netherworld is finally coming out. It''s not in vain that he has been wandering on the sea of blood for decades. From the blood sea of the netherworld, the Asuras stood on both sides, singing the name of the ancestor of the Styx. "Fahai, I''m here." Then, the laughter of the ancestor of the Styx came and reverberated in the boundless sea of blood. "Welcome to your ancestors!" The Asuras lowered their heads to welcome the manifestation of the ancestor of Styx. The ancestor of the Styx stepped barefoot in the sea of blood in the netherworld, and a blood awn shot out of his eyes, hitting on the blood cocoon. The blood cocoon broke away in an instant, and Fahai''s true body appeared. The Asura people in the sea of blood saw him, their eyes became extremely fierce, and they wanted to tear him up. Fahai said with a smile, "master Styx, you finally dare to show up." The father of Styx showed a cruel smile on his face. "Fahai, father, I didn''t expect that you had the courage to enter the netherworld blood sea. It seems that it is to open up the pure land of Jinshan. The power of becoming a Buddha has increased, and the courage has also increased. " "Isn''t your ancestor of the netherworld looking forward to my coming to the netherworld blood sea to fight with you?" Fahai said calmly: "otherwise, the ancestor of the netherworld will not deliberately toss the empress of the earth, and let her force us into the netherworld sea of blood..." The master of Styx laughed, "if you have great wisdom in Fahai, you can guess my intention." Fahai smiles and shakes his head. The ancestor of Styx is not as smart as he imagined. "Master Styx, empress Houtu asked me how to find out the millions of Asuras hiding in the world." The master of Styx said with a smile: "Fahai, how did you become so stupid after you became a Buddha. My grandfather never said that when you come to the netherworld, you will find a way to find millions of Asuras in the world. " Hearing this, Fahai didn''t panic. He looked at the ancestor of the Styx river with a smile and said, "if you don''t tell me, I will make a big fuss in the netherworld. I''ll see if it''s your ancestor of the Styx river who created the Asura clan fast or our ancestor who killed the Asura clan fast." "Fahai, you are forcing me to kill you." The ancestor of Styx showed a bloodthirsty smile. "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you can do that." Fahai said calmly. "The netherworld sea of blood is the birthplace of this city. The sea of blood is not dry, and I will not die. Even if you are a sage of the way of heaven, you can''t kill me easily. Your Dharma is really profound, but you can''t compare with the sage of the way of heaven. How can you fight with me? " The father of Styx sneered. Fahai''s eyes shot out of the golden light hole, sweeping the blood sea of the netherworld, and the countless Asura people disappeared in a flash. The ancestor of the Styx river was furious, "Fahai, how dare you do it?" "Why don''t you dare?" Fahai looked at him with ease. With a roar and a wave of his hand, the master of Styx rolled up the sea of blood and shrouded it with hundreds of millions of power. Fahai pushed out the formula with fingers in his hand, and in an instant, he scattered the blood waves. "Master Styx, you have let me sit on the netherworld blood sea for decades. You just want to use the blood evil spirit of the netherworld blood sea to invade my Buddha body, so as to weaken my magic power." In the eyes of Fahai God, the endless light of Buddha diffuses from his body and goes to the sea of blood. The Ashura people in the sea of blood were illuminated by the light of the Buddha, and their whole body immediately festered and howled miserably. The old ancestor of Styx was angry and angry. He rushed into the sea of blood and used the water of the sea of blood to eliminate the damage caused by the light of Buddha. "Fahai, Laozu, I will leave you in the netherworld forever." The ancestor of Styx roared after saving countless Asuras. "As I said, you must have this ability." Fahai looked at him calmly, "master of the netherworld, let me see how powerful you can be in this dark sea of blood." "Laozu must satisfy your wish." As soon as the father of the netherworld raised his hands and drank, the netherworld blood sea was too high for him. The water of the sea of blood flowing with the spirit of blood evil fell on the sea of FA, and immediately drowned him. The Dharma seal of Fahai''s hands is changing, and the light of Buddha diffuses from his body to resist the infection of blood evil spirit. He wants to escape from the netherworld blood sea, however, when he rises one foot, the netherworld blood sea will grow one foot, and let him escape at all. The voice of Sen Han, the ancestor of the Styx River, resounded and opened, "Fahai, you will always sink into the netherworld sea of blood." Chapter 708 "The sea of blood in the nether world can trap me!" Fahai''s hands were sealed, and the surging mana poured out of his body, and the endless light of the Buddha rolled. The blood sea of the nether world stirred up a million Zhang high blood waves, as if to infect the whole world. Fahai rises in the light of Buddha. The old ancestor of the Styx sits on the fire lotus terrace of the twelve grade industry. When he sees that Fahai really wants to escape from the blood sea of the netherworld, he immediately casts the Dharma. Boom! The roar of the collapse of heaven and earth resounds, and countless blood boas of 100 Zhang Long appear in the blood sea of the nether world, rushing to the sea of France one after another. "A group of evil animals dare to act wild in front of us?" Fahai''s eyes shot out of the golden light hole, sweeping the netherworld''s blood sea. In a flash, he wiped out the blood awn. When his monk''s robe was thrown away, the light of Ten Thousand Buddhas burst out, tearing apart the sea of blood. "Fahai, I''ll guard you personally. You can''t escape from the netherworld. Laozu, I want you to sink into it forever and become my slave. " The venomous voice of the netherworld ancestor reverberates endlessly in the sea of blood. "Father Styx, you look down on me." The seal of Fahai was made, which scattered the oppressive sea of blood. He then waved, hundreds of millions of Zhang high star Dharma phase pulled up from the netherworld blood sea, in this moment, the world seems to have become small. Fahai sits on the top of the head of Xinghe Dharma prime minister. The golden light in his eyes rushes straight to the ancestor of Styx. The ancestor of the Styx River shakes Jin Guang to pieces with his arm and stares at Fahai coldly. "I didn''t expect that you dead bald man should have such magic power. You can really escape from the netherworld sea of blood." "As I said, your means can''t stop me." The sound of Fahai is like thunder, shaking the sky. "Don''t be ashamed." The old ancestor of the Styx roared angrily. With a grasp of his hand, the blood sea of the nether world surged, and the blood swords smashed the void and directed directly at the Dharma phase of the galaxy. Fahai looked at the fierce Blood Sword calmly. When the blood sword was near, his five fingers were open and down in the air. Countless blood swords disappeared in an instant. His heart and mind moved Xinghe Dharma The Buddha''s hand, which can cover the sky, was raised and patted at the ancestor of the Styx river. The ancestor of the Styx river has a sneer on his face and is not afraid at all. Twelve grade industry huohonglian revolves under him, splashes the scarlet light like fire to protect him in it. In a flash, the big hand of Xinghe Dharma prime minister was suppressed. Just listen to the roaring sound, the blood sea of the nether world stirs up a million Zhang high blood waves, shaking the earth and the earth, and startling the three worlds. The ancestor of the Styx river is like a grain of dust, falling into it without waves. ¡­¡­ "It''s not easy, it''s not easy!" In the samsara well came the voice of empress Houtu. "What''s the matter with your mother?" "Fahai is fighting with the ancestor of the Styx River in the sea of blood." The empress of Houtu said slowly, "I thought that the Buddha would be infected by the blood evil spirit of the netherworld blood sea if he had been sitting in the netherworld blood sea for decades. I didn''t expect that he had such magic power." Hearing empress Houtu''s words, the underworld could not help frowning and doubting: "empress, if the Buddha kills the father of the underworld, it''s a great good thing for the underworld." "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." Empress Houtu said: "although the ancestor of the Styx river is alive, he will threaten the underworld, but he can keep the delicate balance among the three worlds. If Fahai kills the ancestor of Styx in the netherworld, it means that he has the strength to threaten the sage. At that time, he will risk the risk of punishment. " In Pluto''s eyes, there was a look of shock. "That, that''s really not a good thing." "Fahai has great wisdom to become a Buddha and to open up a pure land in Jinshan. I hope he can see through the significance of the existence of the ancestor of Styx.... " There was a touch of worry in the eyes of empress Houtu. The underworld said in a hurry: "madam, the Buddha has always been steady in his work and will not be reckless. What''s more, the Buddha fought with the ancestor of the Styx River in the netherworld blood sea. The netherworld blood sea is the territory of the ancestor of the Styx river. The blood sea is not dry, and the ancestor of the Styx river is not dead. Although the Buddha has the power of heaven, how can he kill the ancestor of the Styx River in the sea of blood in the nether world Empress Houtu nodded, "the palace also thinks so, but Fahai is the biggest variable in the three realms. Even the sage of heaven can''t see through him. The palace is worried that he still has the means to win." Hearing the words, Hades fell into silence. After a long time, she asked: "Niang Niang, what if the Buddha really killed the ancestor of the Styx river?" The empress of Houtu said faintly, "at that time, I''m afraid there will be saints of heaven coming to my underworld." The underworld clenched his teeth and said, "lady, although you don''t have the status of sage, you are also able to become sage. How dare they be so disrespectful?" Empress Houtu chuckled, "you said that although our palace is powerful and holy, there is no saint. How can they respect our palace?" Although the underworld was not happy, what empress Houtu said was the truth, and she could not refute it. If we go on, I''m afraid we are disrespectful to the saints. At this time, she more and more admired Fahai''s fearlessness that day. What about saints? If a saint dares to oppress me, I will slaughter him¡° Do you want to watch the scene of Fahai fighting with the ancestor of Styx? " Empress Houtu suddenly asked¡° Is that ok? " The underworld asked. Empress Houtu just smiles, and then she pinches her finger formula. The well of reincarnation is rippling, showing a picture of Fahai fighting with the ancestors of the Styx river. When the underworld saw the star Dharma phase above the blood sea of the nether world, he was shocked. "I didn''t expect that after the Buddha became a Buddha, his mana would grow to such a level."¡° At present, he did not use any magic weapon, so he fought with the ancestor of the Styx River to such an extent. If he sacrificed the magic weapons with infinite power, I don''t know how fierce the battle will be. " At this moment, the underworld finally understood the empress''s worry. With the strength of Fahai, it is possible to kill the ancestor of Styx. If so, he really has the power to threaten the sage of heaven. The underworld knows how difficult it is to kill the ancestors of the netherworld in the sea of blood. The empress of Houtu and the ancestor of Styx fought for countless yuan meetings, but they could only say that each had its own victory or defeat. Of course, this is also because the empress of Houtu is incarnated and reincarnated, unable to exert 100% of her magic power. After all, she has to leave some mana to ensure the reincarnation operation..... Netherworld blood sea. Fahai and the ancestor of Styx are in full swing. The blood sea of the nether world is rolling endlessly, and the terrible blood spirit condenses into a million feet of practice. It smashes all the rules and smashes the star Dharma. In an instant, the light of the star Dharma is dim. The palm of Fahai''s hand is turned over and crushed in the air. When the vast fingered Buddha touches the blood evil spirit, the light of Buddha on the fingered Buddha is quickly wiped out. His mind moved, and the light of Buddha condensed into a Dharma sword in his palm. With a wave of the sword, the light of the sword roared out and came to the sea of blood, as if to divide the boundless sea of blood into two parts. With the help of the master of the Styx River, the sea of blood in the netherworld rolls up a huge wave, and the sword light cut into it is submerged. Chapter 709 The ancestor of the netherworld laughed wildly, "Fahai, you want to be wild in the netherworld blood sea, it''s just wishful thinking." "Master Styx, you can''t be too full of words." Dharma sea god''s eyes are like electricity, and his voice is like a big bell, shaking the three worlds. "I admit that the netherworld blood sea is extremely strange, but I don''t have no way to solve it." "Oh?" The ancestor of the Styx river said without fear, "I''d like to know what you can do with Fahai." With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the flame of Buddha fire turns into a dragon and flies away. With a scornful smile and a wave of blood, the ancestor of Styx scattered the fire dragon away. "Fahai, just fire, also want to evaporate the water of my netherworld blood sea? You''re really a whim. " Fahai looked calm as usual, and then waved again, the golden bowl flew out to meet the storm, the fire, water and wind came out together, and all the rules disappeared when the golden bowl was covered. The master of Styx was surprised. "It''s a good treasure." As he spoke, he pressed his fingers against the sea of blood. The water of the sea of blood surged wildly, climbing out of a huge, extremely ugly creature with a height of one million feet. Fahai looked closely and found that this giant was composed of countless Asuras. The ferocious and terrifying heads kept roaring. The dense arms kept waving their weapons This monster suddenly inhales the blood evil spirit in its abdomen, and its stomach expands wildly. Then, its head left and right apart, a scarlet beam of light wrapped in a terrible power, straight toward the sea of France. The robe of Fahai monk swings, and the light of Buddha condenses into a golden lotus. The Golden Lotus rotates, and twelve petals of flowers bloom, and the light of Buddha pours down on the world. Boom! At this time, the terrible blood light has been hit. Buddha light and blood light occupy half of the sky respectively, and the sky shaking momentum presses the netherworld blood sea down. The blood light is filled with strong blood evil spirit, which constantly erodes Jinlian. Jinlian breathes the Buddha light and wears out the blood evil spirit The light of Buddha and the light of blood collide continuously, and the earth shaking roar resounds continuously. All of a sudden, Fahai felt the cold breath coming from behind. When he turned around, Sen Leng''s yuan Tu and a bi were already cut on his body. The terrible Qi soon killed the Buddha light on his body Not only that, the fierce breath constantly eroded his Buddha body, and there were cracks on it. Fahai gave a cold hum, and the seal came out. At the back of his head, thirty-three Bodhisattva lights rushed up, covering his body and repairing the body that had been cut apart by Yuantu and abi. How could the ancestor of Styx let Fahai succeed easily? He made the seal of Dharma and suddenly opened his mouth to spit out the edge. Yuan Tu and a bi were shocked and immediately absorbed the edge. Yuan Tu and a Bi, who absorbed the edge, were extremely powerful, constantly cutting off the light of Buddha which was diffused in Fahai''s body. Fahai''s heart was dark. After being raised by the sea of blood, Yuantu and ABI''s murderous spirit became more fierce, and they could even chop his Buddha body. Of course, this is also because he has been sitting in the netherworld for decades, and the Buddha body has been infected by the blood evil spirit. Otherwise, how could yuan Tu a-bi break his body protecting Buddha light so easily. There is also a very important point. He was worried that the blood evil spirit of the netherworld blood sea would infect the Hetu Luoshu, so he put the Hetu Luoshu away and did not scatter it to protect the body. For all these reasons, Yuan Tu and a bi cut the Buddha''s body. The netherworld ancestor laughed wildly, "Fahai, I said that the netherworld blood sea is not a place where you can be wild." With a cold hum, Fahai''s body was shocked, and the Buddha''s light was shining. Yuantu and ABI flew out and fell into the sea of blood. In the eyes of the ancestor of the Styx River, there was a cold intention to kill, and he played a magic power. Yuantu and ABI drank the water of the blood sea, and the fierce sword spirit swept all over the world, cutting the blood sea of the nether world. At the same time, the terrible monster smashed the rotating Golden Lotus with one hand and patted it at Fahai. In Fahai''s hand, ye Huo''s sword is cut off, and ye Huo twines the monster in an instant. Innumerable Ashura people screamed bitterly, which shocked the Buddhist heart of Fahai. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the floating Golden Bowl releases five colors of magic fire to cover the monster. Under the burning of five colors of magic fire, the countless Asura people disappear. "The great power, the great sun The sea of Dharma bears the seal law, and claps it on the golden bowl. The golden bowl shakes and the surging mana destroys everything. This monster made up of the Asura nationality exploded and scattered into a blood fog, which was swept into by the surging blood waves. At this time, Yuan Tu and a Bi, who drank the sea of blood, roared with blood. The five fingers of Fahai are open, and they are suppressed in the air. The fierce sword spirit swept across him and cut off the corner of his cassock. Yuan Tu and a bi send out the cold sword light, and the endless sword Qi cuts out the void. Fahai pushes out his palm horizontally, and the light of Buddha condenses in his palm, which suppresses yuan Tu''s and a Bi''s sword Qi. Seeing the situation, the ancestor of Styx immediately cast a spell to stimulate the power of Yuantu and abi. Fahai cold drink, "still want to struggle?" The light of Buddha in his hand suddenly burst out, and the light of Yuan Tu and a bi went out, directly falling into the sea of blood. Fahai put a seal of Buddhism on Yuantu and abi. He knew that the seal of Buddhism could not lock Yuantu and ABI for too long. However, even if we can only lock up the number of interest time, it is also very good¡° Fahai, how dare you do that? " The father of Styx was furious. Fahai looked at him with no expression. "Now Yuantu and ABI are blocked by Buddhism. I''ll see what else you can do." The ancestor of the netherworld gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "I was born in this dark sea of blood. If you want to kill me, it''s more difficult than if you become a saint in the sea of Dharma." Fahai chuckled, "I have never come to this dark sea of blood with the idea of killing you. I just want to know how to find out the way of millions of Asuras hiding in the world." The father of Styx''s face changed. "I can''t tell you, father."¡° At this point, I don''t expect you to speak. However, I don''t know what to do for a day, so I will not leave the netherworld for a day. " Fahai looked at the river Styx and said, "I''d like to see how many Asuras in your netherworld Blood Sea let me kill you."¡° Fahai, you don''t pay attention to me. " The ancestor of the Styx River trembled with anger¡° Amitabha Fahai put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name. The Black Lotus appeared and held him up. He closed his eyes and recited the Sutra. The ancestor of the Styx looked at the sea of Dharma, which was bathed in the light of the Buddha. However, Yuantu and ABI are locked by Fahai, and there is no magic weapon in his hand that can break through the defense of twelve products of mieshi heilian. He could only watch Fahai go wild in the sea of blood, and there was no way. Shame, big shame. When did his ancestors of the netherworld receive such insults in this blood sea. However, Fahai made him fall. In the tianwai war, he was scared away by Fahai and had no face left. Now Fahai breaks into the netherworld blood sea, his territory, he is still helpless. He lost his face. Chapter 710 The ancestor of the Styx River stared at the Fahai, which was sitting on the twelve grade black lotus and reciting Buddhist scriptures. If the Fahai continues like this, the blood sea of the nether world will be restless. However, let him tell Fahai to find a way to hide millions of Asuras in the world, he is not reconciled. It took a lot of effort to send millions of Asuras into the world. If Fahai knew the Dharma, he would find out and destroy millions of Asuras. At that time, his calculation and his plan will be nothing. But if we don''t tell the truth, I''m afraid more Asuras will die in the hands of Fahai. The ancestor of the Styx sighed a long time, and it was hard to make a choice for a time. It''s hard to say, not to say. On the one hand, it is a great opportunity for the Asuras to enter the three realms. On the other hand, it is related to the lives of more Asuras. There is no time for cultivation, no time for flood and famine. Fahai has been sitting in the sea of blood for another hundred years, and has also recited Buddhist Scriptures for a hundred years. The number of Ashura people is not clear, and they are transcended by his Buddhism. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai opened his eyes and looked at the ancestor of the river Styx. He calmly said, "the ancestor of the river Styx, a hundred years has passed, but have you thought clearly?" The master of Styx''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice: "Fahai, you are worthy of being a Buddhist sage with great power and perseverance. I admire you." "So, are you willing to tell us where the millions of Asuras are hiding in the world?" The ancestor of the Styx river was struggling with fierce light in his eyes. From time to time, he took a look at the sea of blood. Fahai chuckled and said, "you can''t wait for the seal of Buddhism of Yuantu and ABI to be lifted. As long as we are still in the sea of blood, the Buddhism of Yuantu and ABI will not disappear." The ancestor of Styx sneered: "Fahai, you are great. Laozu, I have practiced countless Yuanhui, and I have never had such a big fall. However, Lao Zu, I have twice been disgraced in your hands. I''ve written down this hatred. One day I''ll have the chance to kill you all. " "I''m waiting for you, father of the Styx." Fahai looked at him indifferently, and then said, "however, the ancestor of the netherworld can''t kill me in the netherworld sea of blood. I''m afraid there is no chance in other places of the three worlds." "Fahai, you are too arrogant." The father of Styx angrily rebuked. Fahai glanced at him quietly. "This is the truth. I don''t care whether you believe it or not. After all, the gods and Buddhas all over the sky have witnessed our two battles with you." The old ancestor of the Styx gave a cold hum and said nothing. Fahai put his hands together and said slowly, "tell me, what kind of method can we use to find the Asura people hiding in the world." The blood light in the eyes of the ancestor of the Styx River swam away, and the figures with sword halberds constantly emerged. Fahai took a look and was slightly surprised. It turns out that all the Asuras in the netherworld''s sea of blood were put into his eyes. The ancestor of Styx stares at Fahai for about a long time, and suddenly makes a blood light. Fahai slightly raised his hand and held the blood light in his palm. His eyes shot out the Buddha fire and burned the blood light away. There was a small font in the Buddha fire, which was fleeting. However, Fahai has seen it thoroughly and kept it in mind. This is a small method used by the master of Styx. Fahai crushed the blood light and went away. He looked up at the ancestor of the netherworld and said, "this dharma will be verified by me. If it is useless, I will come back to the netherworld again." The father of the Styx had a poor face. Fahai doesn''t care. He swings his robe and the light of Buddha hits a corner. Immediately the door of the netherworld blood sea opens and he disappears as a golden light. The ancestor of the Styx river is so angry that he grabs the sea of blood in the air. Yuantu and ABI appear. With a flick of his finger, Yuantu and ABI turn into Jinghong and chase after Fahai. Feeling the breath coming from behind, Fahai stops, turns around and blows away, once again driving Yuantu and ABI into the sea of blood. "Fahai, Fahai..." The angry roar of the ancestor of Styx reverberates in the netherworld blood sea. "Master Styx, when you become a saint, you will come back to the netherworld sea of blood. At that time, you will not have any chance." The voice of Fahai makes the ancestor of Styx furious. The netherworld sea of blood felt his emotions, surging up a million Zhang high waves of blood. ¡­¡­ "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai''s body falls on the Bank of hell, and he salutes the king of Tibet Bodhisattva with his hands together. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said slowly, "when you come back now, you must have got the Dharma from the ancestor of the Styx river." "Exactly." Fahai said, "I have been in the netherworld for hundreds of years, so I went back to the world first." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet nodded, "all living beings in the world are more important. Go." "I''m leaving." With that, Fahai disappeared from the Bank of hell and returned to the pure land of Jinshan. After carefully comprehending the method given by the ancestors of the Styx River, he thought that if he wanted to find the Ashura people hiding in the earth, he had to rely on the local script in the hand of zhenyuanzi. Then he came to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. "When Buddha comes to Wuzhuang temple, he is really shining." Zhenyuanzi''s polite voice came. "To tell you the truth, I have come here to ask for something." "What''s the matter with Buddha?" Zhen Yuanzi was surprised. "The poor monk wants to find out the millions of Asuras hiding in the world with the help of the earth book in the hands of the great immortal." Hearing Fahai''s words, zhenyuanzi nodded, "it''s the matter. I know." Fahai put his hands together and said, "please help me." "Buddha is too polite." Zhen Yuanzi said: "this is a great good thing. I can''t refuse it. However, I have explored the path before, and I don''t know what method the ancestor of the Styx used. There is no sign of the millions of Asuras. " "I just came back from the sea of blood." Zhenyuanzi was shocked and said, "Buddha just came back from the sea of blood in the netherworld?" "Not bad." Fahai nodded with a smile. Seeing that Fahai is intact, zhenyuanzi can''t help wondering if Fahai didn''t meet the ancestor of Styx. "Immortal, don''t guess. I have a fight with the old ancestor of the Styx River in the sea of blood. And from where he got to find hiding in the world of the Asura people Hearing the words, zhenyuanzi could not help but sigh: "the Buddha''s Dharma cultivation is now able to go to the netherworld and return unscathed, which is really admirable." "Da Xian was a strong man in this world before countless yuan meetings. I''m just a rising star. How can I compare with Da Xian?" "The Buddha is modest. Everyone knows that if the way of heaven and sages do not come out, you will be invincible." Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile. In fact, he was a little uneasy. In the past, he still had the superiority of seniority in front of Fahai, but now, this superiority is gone. Because if he goes to the netherworld, he may not be able to retreat. And Fahai has done it, which is really good. Throughout the three realms, in addition to the saints of heaven, there are only a few people who can do this step. Chapter 711 Zhenyuanzi was filled with emotion. "The Buddha didn''t know. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Taiqing sage went to the netherworld. However, I don''t know the depth of the netherworld sea of blood. Even the Taiqing sage can''t hide in it. " Fahai looked at him in amazement, "it''s impossible." Taiqing saints are the most powerful among all saints except Hongjun. Even he can''t find the ancestor of Styx in the netherworld blood sea? Fahai doesn''t think it''s possible. "Didn''t Buddha think that what I said was a lie?" "I''m just surprised. After all, Taiqing saint is the strongest one among all the saints except Daozu. He can''t kill the old ancestor of the Styx river when he goes into the netherworld. Is it only Daozu who can do it?" Fahai said with a smile. "It''s not so easy to kill the ancestor of the Styx river. He''s a congenital creature. If the blood sea of the nether world doesn''t dry up, he won''t die." Zhenyuanzi said: "it''s really amazing that the Buddha entered into the netherworld Blood Sea and fought with the old ancestor of the Styx River, but he could still retreat completely." "The great immortal praised me falsely." Fahai smiles and nods. Zhenyuanzi then said, "what is the Buddha going to do? I will cooperate with you." Zhen Yuanzi brings the topic to the point. "The great immortal urged me to write a book on the earth. If I practice the Dharma in the way that the ancestors of the Styx river said, I should be able to find the Asura people hiding in the earth." Fahai looked at zhenyuanzi and said. "Good." Zhen Yuanzi didn''t have any objection. He moved his mind and used his magic power to urge him to write. The mysterious and powerful power diffuses and covers the whole earth. With a wave of Fahai''s arm, the endless light of Buddha diffused from his body, almost keeping pace with the power of Dishu. Then, the coordinates of the millions of Asuras hiding in the human world are reflected in his knowledge of the sea. These Asuras are so deeply hidden that without the help of local books, Fahai would not be able to find out their Dharma. "Da Xian, it''s OK." Fahai converged and said to zhenyuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi was surprised, "so simple?" Fahai said with a smile: "daffodil is wrong. It''s not simple at all, but rather troublesome. If it wasn''t for the poor monk who got the Dharma from the ancestor of the Styx River, it would take hundreds of years to find out the Ashura people who were hiding. " Hearing this, zhenyuanzi was surprised. "Can the ancestor of the Styx have such a way?" Fahai nodded and sighed: "the way that the master of Styx hid the millions of Asuras is really extraordinary. Moreover, the millions of Asuras incarnate into all living beings, and some of them become disciples of Buddhism." Zhenyuanzi said: "in this case, the Buddha should be careful. If he is not careful, he may trigger the five turbid evil world." "Da Xian is right." Fahai agrees with Zhen Yuanzi. The Ashura people, who have become disciples of Buddhism, will not practice Buddhism as they should. Instead, they will act recklessly to discredit Buddhism and make all living beings lose faith in it. At that time, the evil thoughts of all living beings on Buddhism gathered together, which may lead to the five turbid evil world. However, perhaps the ancestors of Styx are afraid of Fahai, and the Ashura people who have become disciples of Buddhism are not in trouble, or the time has not come. "Immortal, I''ll leave first." Fahai is busy dealing with the millions of Asuras who are hiding in the earth. If they are worried, they will change. Now these Asuras don''t have any action, maybe the ancestor of Styx hasn''t responded. Once he makes a response, he is very likely to send a message to this group of Asuras and let them make a scene. "If the Buddha has something to do, he will not be left behind." Zhen Yuanzi said. "Goodbye." Fahai nodded and left longevity mountain. In a flash, he appeared in a temple named Jingyun Temple thousands of miles away. The Buddhist people in this temple are all the incarnations of the Asura people. Instead of chanting Buddhist scriptures, they closed their doors and ate, drank and played in the temple. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai steps on the cloud of Dharma and appears over Jingyun temple, reciting the Buddha''s name. After a while, the noise in Jingyun Temple disappeared, and everything disappeared, as if it was an empty temple. "Do you still want to hide in front of me? Don''t roll out for me. " The sound of Fahai is like a great bell, and the surging mana sweeps Jingyun temple. How could the ashuro people who had been hiding withstand his pressure, they came out one after another, and their real bodies were crushed by the pressure. "Fa, Fa Hai? Are you Fahai The Asuras recognize Fahai and scream in horror. The eyes of Fahai God are like electricity, and the golden light hole shoots away. "Don''t you think you can be safe and sound if you hide in this world?" "How did you find us?" "That''s what your ancestors said." Fahai picked up flowers and smile, then turned his palm and killed them. After the Ashura people in Jingyun temple were eliminated, Fahai left immediately and appeared in an ancient temple called Qingling temple. This temple is very famous in the local area and has a long history. "Ha ha, do you think I look like the dead bald man in Fahai?" Fahai was amused when he looked at the ashuro people in the shrine who played with their postures like clowns. His laughter startled the group of Asuras, looking around alertly one by one. "Who dares to come to Qingling temple to do wild things?" There is the angry voice of Asura. Fahai appeared and looked at them with a smile, "who do you think this seat is?" "Fahai? He is Fahai Just like the reaction of the Asura people in Jingyun temple, when they saw Fahai, they were terrified. Fahai stares at them with no expression. "You''re hiding deep. If the ancestor of Styx didn''t tell you where you are, I can''t find you." "You, what do you say? Is the ancestor telling us where we are hiding in the world? " One by one, the Asuras were staring at each other. They couldn''t believe it. "Of course, he didn''t say that. He just told us how to find you." Fahai opened his mouth slowly and said, "you must be very scared and uncomfortable. After all, your revered ancestors betrayed you and exposed you to this seat. " "No, definitely not. Fahai, you must be deceiving us. Laozu can''t do that. We are the elite of the Asura people. Our ancestors have spared no effort to send us here. They will never betray us. They will never... " When they heard Fahai''s words, they were shaken and roared. Fahai did not pay attention, but explored Qingling temple. okay? With a frown and a wave of his arm, he smashed the square of Qingling temple with his magic power, and his evil Qi rushed straight out. Fahai scattered the turbid Qi, and then a series of figures appeared in his sight. "Damn it Fahai''s eyes shot out of the golden light cave, and the Buddha fire will entangle the Asura people in Qingling temple, and the shrill scream will ring out. The people trapped by the Asura people were awakened by the scream. When they saw the Fahai floating in the air, their lips moved and their faces were full of tears. "I and my Buddha have come to save us." Chapter 712 Fahai reached out and grabbed the people inside. When they saw the sky again, they wept with joy and quickly knelt to Fahai. Fahai hastened to lift them up, "please get up quickly." "Thank you Buddha for saving me. I''m in danger." One of them said with tears in his eyes. Fahai shook his head with a bitter smile. "I made a great wish to let all living beings out of the sea of suffering, but I didn''t expect to let you suffer. This is my sin." "The Buddha has done enough for the common people in the world. If it is not for the Buddha, the world is full of demons, how can there be a peaceful life today." "Yes, Buddha doesn''t have to blame himself." Looking at their sincere appearance, Fahai felt even more guilty and sorry. Fahai looked at them and said slowly, "I am sure that I will continue to carry forward the Dharma in my heart and let all living beings get rid of the sea of suffering." "Thank you Buddha." They recited the real name of Fahai with their hands together. "I''ll take you back." Fahai looked at them and said. "Buddha, who are the demons that have trapped us in this temple?" The father-in-law can''t help asking one more question. Fahai said with a smile, "don''t worry, my father-in-law. I have already punished them." "That''s good, that''s good." The father-in-law repeated this sentence while following other people to leave the temple. With the lessons of Qingling temple, when Fahai went to other ashuro hiding places, he looked carefully. Make sure that no one is trapped before you leave. These two days, he rushed to the earth, and finally eradicated all the millions of Asuras hiding in the world. When the last Asura in the world was destroyed, he seemed to hear the cry of the old ancestor of the Styx river. After all, the millions of Asuras were sent to the world by the ancestors of the Styx river. It will be difficult to have such an opportunity in the future. Of course, Fahai will not give him such a chance again. This time, the ancestor of the Styx river was able to succeed because it coincided with the lack of heaven and the catastrophe of entering the world without heaven. Otherwise, how can he succeed. After killing the millions of Asuras, Fahai created the pure land of Jinshan and became a Buddha. However, what happened in Qingling temple made him feel that he had not done enough. There is suffering in the world. "Welcome Buddha Dharma drive!" Fahai returns to the pure land of Jinshan, where he recites his real name in unison. Fahai sits upright on the black lotus of twelve products, picking flowers and smiling There are thirty-three auspicious things in the back of my head, the light of Buddha is twining, and the world of Buddha is shrouded in the pure land of Jinshan. "Wukong, Tianpeng." "Buddha Sun Wukong and Tian Peng stand in the hall with their hands folded. "I have eradicated the millions of Asuras hiding in the human world and found that there are many voices of suffering in the human world. You two should arrange for your disciples to go down the mountain to practice and carry forward the Pure Land Buddhism of Jinshan. " Fahai looked at them and said. "Disciple, obey the law!" They answered in unison. "I''ve been to the netherworld blood sea for more than a hundred years. Can anyone visit the pure land of Jinshan?" Fahai asked. "Back to Buddha, brother and sister Yang Jian have been here." Smell speech, law sea surprised a, "Yang Jian came back from demon world?" "The disciple told him that you went to the underworld, and he went back to guanjiangkou." Yang Jian said that he had gone to the demon world for a hundred years, but he had gone there for more than a hundred years. Now he has finally returned to the three worlds. In his mind, Fahai thought that he had to take time to go to guanjiangkou to talk about the past with him. "Besides Yang Jian, are there other people to visit?" Fahai collected his mind and asked again. "Except for Yang Jian''s brother and sister, they are all living beings." Tianpeng replied. Fahai chuckled, "more than that." "What did the Buddha find?" Tianpeng looks very solemn. He doesn''t remember that there are other strong people coming to Jinshan Temple. He is very careful. Now, Jinshan pure land has been founded for more than 100 years. He is worried about making mistakes. "You didn''t find him. I don''t blame you." Fahai said slowly: "his way is not under this seat." "Buddha, who is the bearer?" Tian Peng and the monkey king were solemn. "The disciple of Taiqing sage, master xuandu." Fahai said with a slight smile, "he once told me to go to Bajing palace to meet him, but I forgot because of the things. I never thought that he would come to the pure land of Jinshan in person. " As he spoke, the palm of Fahai''s hand waved lightly, and a line of words suddenly appeared on the void. These characters are fleeting. The general meaning is that master xuandu came to visit the eight view palace of Fahai. Fahai looked at Tianpeng and monkey king and said, "I''m going to see Master xuandu in Bajing palace, and the pure land of Jinshan will be handed over to you." "The disciples will certainly live up to the Buddha''s expectations." Fahai nodded. Tian Peng, Sun Wukong, and the monkey with one arm have managed the pure land of Jinshan in an orderly way, which makes him very happy. When the common affairs of the three realms are over, he can go to the heaven and the world to search for the chance of becoming a saint. "Namo Amitabha..." Leisurely Buddha''s name reverberates in the pure land of Jinshan, but Fahai has already arrived outside the eight sceneries palace. The Bajing palace is the Taoist center of Taiqing sage. Although he opened up the pure land of Jinshan and became a Buddha, he was not a sage of heaven after all. With the help of shenzutong, he could only come outside the Bajing palace. "Namo Amitabha, poor monk Fahai, has come to visit master xuandu." Fahai put his hands together. "Great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha is really hard to invite. Now it''s finally here." Master xuandu''s voice came from the Bajing palace. The chaotic law divided the two sides and gave way to a path. Fahai walks away and walks into Bajing palace. "The great power, the great virtue and the holy light Buddha can make the poor wait." Xuandu said with a smile. "The Archmage has been waiting for a long time." Fahai smiles. "It''s not in vain for the Buddha to come today." With the help of master xuandu, the surrounding environment suddenly changed into a bamboo forest. "Buddha, please sit down." Fahai is not polite. He sits on the stone chair. Master xuandu poured another cup of tea for him, "Buddha, please." "You are welcome, master." Fahai took a sip of tea and looked at master xuandu with a smile. "I don''t know what the master asked me to do?" "The Buddha''s prestige now dominates the three realms, and he can be called the first person under the sage. Of course, I have something to do if I ask the Buddha to come." "Say it, Archmage." "Did the Buddha go to biyou palace to meet my martial uncle Tongtian?" Xuandu asked directly. Fahai nodded, "yes." "What did martial uncle Tongtian talk about with Buddha?" Hearing this, Fahai said, "I don''t know what the Grand Master said?" "The Buddha doesn''t know something. My martial uncle Tongtian is very dissatisfied with the result of the battle of the gods. He has always wanted to revive the jiejiao sect." Master xuandu said slowly: "the intercepting sect is full of the generation of the wet born egg, the good and the bad are intermingled. It is not a good thing for the three realms to return to the grand scene of the arrival of immortals in the flood and famine. " Fahai said with a light smile: "master xuandu is worried too much. The sage asks me to go to biyou palace. I''m just curious about me. If you want to know the origin of a monk, how dare you fight with jieyinzhunti. " Master xuandu shook his head and chuckled, "Buddha, monks don''t lie. How can you lie to me?" Chapter 713 Fahai was stunned and said with a smile, "master xuandu is joking." Master xuandu didn''t get angry either. He said slowly, "the Buddha is the biggest variable in the three realms. Even the sage can''t figure out your followers. My heavenly uncle called Buddha to biyou palace. I think he wanted to conspire with Buddha to become a God Fahai was calm, but he was surprised. Master xuandu guessed very accurately. However, all the gods and Buddhas in the sky are aware of Tongtian sect leader''s dissatisfaction with Fengshen, and it''s not surprising that master xuandu guessed it. Master xuandu said calmly, "I urge the Buddha not to do this. The list of gods is in the biyou palace of my original martial uncle. Even martial uncle Tongtian can''t take it out, let alone Buddha. " Fahai''s face was so calm, "why do you say these words to scare the poor monk?" "The Buddha is wrong. I don''t want to scare the Buddha, but to state the facts." Master xuandu said with a smile, "in those days, all the saints discussed the great plan of canonization, but there were too many deaths and injuries among the intercepting disciples, so martial uncle Tongtian didn''t want to. Take part in the battle of Fengshen, and put down the immortal killing array and the immortal array... " Master xuandu talked happily about the battle of Fengshen. Fahai knew very well that master xuandu was warning him when he said these words. The list of gods was discussed by the saints. Although he opened up the pure land of Jinshan, he was not qualified to intervene in the affairs of saints. If he doesn''t listen, the sage may come to suppress him. "It''s not easy for Buddha to open up the pure land of Jinshan. Don''t let the pure land of Jinshan be destroyed because of rashness." Xuandu said earnestly. Fahai said calmly: "the pure land of Jinshan is my life''s hard work. If anyone dares to move the pure land of Jinshan, I will not agree. I will fight to the end." "So are saints?" "The same is true of saints." Fahai replied without hesitation. "Buddha, how can you be disrespectful to the saints when you are in the Taoist temple of the saints?" Master xuandu frowned. "The sage should set up his life for all living beings in the world, not for his own self-interest and set off a catastrophe." Fahai said in a deep voice: "if it is true, what qualifications do you have to be a saint?" "Buddha, you can''t judge whether they can be saints of heaven." Master xuandu waved his sleeve, and the power of the law surged, "the heaven and the world, only the Taoist is qualified to say that the sage is not." "What a prestige." Fahai sneered. Master xuandu looked at Fahai with deep eyes, "the Buddha has a lot of complaints about the saints." "How dare you." Fahai replied with a smile. "The Buddha didn''t dare. I think the Buddha is bold." Master xuandu said with a smile: "if the Buddha has a chance to ascend the throne of sage in the future, I''m afraid he will have to kill the sage with Buddhism." "Oh?" Fahai looked at master xuandu in amazement and said with a smile, "master xuandu looks up to poor monks." "How dare Buddha say that he has never thought of this before?" Master xuandu asked with a smile. "These things are too far away. Besides, if there is a chance to become a saint, it will not fall on the poor monk." Fahai looked at master xuandu, "do you think I''m right?" Master xuandu gave a dry smile and then explained: "the fruit of the sages of Taoism depends on their own chance, and no one else can interfere." "But if it''s a saint?" Fahai said faintly: "I dare to ask the grand master, if you really have the chance to become a saint, will the Taiqing sage not help you? Master, don''t say that sages can''t interfere in the affairs of the three realms. At that time, how can these words stop the actions of sages? " "The Buddha drinks tea." Master xuandu pointed to the tea on the table. "The tea is cold." Fahai took a look and said casually. "When Buddha came to Bajing palace, I didn''t receive him well." "It''s a great thing to talk to the grand master." Fahai smiles. "All the gods and Buddhas said that the Buddha was eloquent. At first, I didn''t believe in Taoism. Today, I see what he said is true." "The grand master is no less than giving way." Four eyes opposite, the atmosphere between the bamboo forest becomes solemn. "I''ve heard that the Buddha''s Dharma is profound, so I''ll learn it today." As soon as master xuandu said this, Fahai knew that he could not be good today. Boom! Two mighty breath rushed out of Bajing palace, shaking the three realms, which shocked the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. The sound of surprise came from yuxu palace and biyou palace. "How can xuandu fight with Fahai? No matter what, after Fahai became a Buddha and became his ancestor, he really didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was rich. You should teach him a lesson and let him have a long memory. " "Fahai, I have high hopes for you. You can teach me a lesson for me, xuandu, a nephew who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." "Fahai, you are too presumptuous." Master xuandu stepped on the green cloud and looked at Fahai quietly. "If people say you are the first person under the sage, then you really are? I''ll tell you today, what is Tianwaitian... " "I asked for advice." Fahai looked at master xuandu calmly. Xuandu''s action must have been tacitly approved by Taiqing sage. Master xuandu snorted, "I don''t know." With that, a dark light came out of his palm and swept out, breaking all the rules and killing him in the sea of law. Hongmeng Tianchi! The day after tomorrow''s merit first attack treasure! The power of this dharma treasure is no less than that of the first-class spiritual treasure. In the hands of master xuandu, the power is even greater. Fahai raised his hand, and the light of Buddha in his hand was bright, evolving countless small worlds. One hand fell on the Hongmeng measuring ruler. The strong breath diffuses and sweeps across the sky. Master xuandu holds Hongmeng Tianchi and looks at Fahai coldly. The next moment, he suddenly cuts it down, and Hongmeng Tianchi bursts out a bright light, sweeping towards Fahai. The golden light of Fahai''s feet twinkled and appeared thousands of miles away. Then, the magic wand turned into a magic sword in his palm. He slashed down with his sword, and the mighty sword collided with the divine light of Hongmeng Tianchi. Heaven and earth shake, heaven and earth hang upside down. The halo is as dazzling as the sun, and the endless momentum impacts millions of miles away, and countless tiny stars disappear in the momentum. In Fahai''s eyes, the golden light is surging, and it goes directly to the xuandu master. With a loud bang, the golden light hit the body of xuandu master, but only scattered some mana. Master xuandu dusted off the dust with a faint smile on his face. In his body there is a very mysterious light blooming, evolving a variety of road rules. Taiji map! Congenital treasure! In the demon world, Fahai has seen imitations. Imitations are also powerful, and the power of the real thing is even more powerful. Fahai suspects that the xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth is also in the hands of master xuandu. Master xuandu is protected by Taiji map and xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth. I''m afraid few people under the sage can break his defense and hurt him. However, Fahai is not afraid. His flesh God''s power is extremely powerful, as well as the Hetu Luoshu and the twelve grade Black Lotus protection, which is not much weaker than Qixuan. Even if master xuandu held Hongmeng ruler, he could not be hurt. Chapter 714 Master xuandu looked at Fahai quietly and said, "Fahai, although you are the leader of the pure land, you are the leader of the pure land. But after all, you are a mortal. How can you fight with me without the guidance of a wise teacher? " Fahai looked at him indifferently, "you xuandu master just rely on Taiqing sage and his Taiji map, Hongmeng Tianchi and Tiandi xuanhuang pagoda. If you leave Taiqing sage, how many people in the three realms will recognize you, master xuandu "I am a saint disciple." Master xuandu spoke haughtily. "I know." Fahai chuckled, "if you are defeated, the poor monk''s heart will be very happy." Master xuandu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark light overflowed. Then, with a smile, he said, "Fahai, you are not ashamed. Are you so confident that you can beat me? " "Along the way, I have fought against a few strong men. You, master xuandu, are the disciples of Taiqing saints. You are the most powerful one. " Fahai continued: "therefore, I will say that if I defeat you, I will have infinite pleasure." Master xuandu smiles and shakes his head. The next moment, a dazzling dark light appeared in his palm. As soon as he lifted his palm, the dark light immediately magnified infinitely and suppressed against the sea of France. Heaven and earth xuanhuang Tower! The golden light in Fahai''s eyes shows what magic weapon is in the dark light. He looked calm and fearless. He shook his fists with the xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth. The dazzling light instantly submerged Fahai, only the earth shaking roar spread. "Get out of here!" Fahai hit the xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth again. Master xuandu reached out to catch the xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth. He was surprised to see that there was a depression in the tower. He looked at the sacred Fahai bathed in the light of Buddha and whispered, "does Fahai have such terrible physical power? Is it possible to make these treasures hollow? " Fahai''s face showed a faint smile, "master xuandu, can I still get your eyes?" Master xuandu put away the xuanhuang pagoda of heaven and earth and said calmly, "I underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to build such a powerful body." "The poor monk has suffered a lot all the way. Is that what you said about suppression Fahai said quietly. "But I want to suppress your arrogance." Master xuandu''s eyes radiated the brilliance of the infinite power of law, which immediately turned into the cage of law and trapped the sea of law in it. The inexhaustible power of law constantly extinguishes the light of Buddha on Fahai''s body, trying to destroy his body. Fahai took a deep breath, with a dignified color in his eyes. Master xuandu''s Taoism is really unfathomable, and can be called invincible under saints. Moreover, he suspected that master xuandu had already killed three corpses. If there was a chance to become a saint, master xuandu would have a great chance to become a saint. If he becomes a saint, Buddhism will be completely suppressed. After all, Buddhism has only two sages of heaven, and how can it compete with Taoism led by Sanqing dynasty. Fahai put away his thoughts and burst out the extremely bright light of Buddha on his double fists. He raised his hand to bombard fiercely on the cage condensed by the power of the law and wanted to break it. However, the power of the law flows, making the cage indestructible. He looked at the light of the Buddha, and his heart was dark. He had to break the law and escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, the inexhaustible power of the law may hurt the origin of his Buddha body. If the origin of Buddha''s body is injured, he doesn''t know how long it will take to repair it. Once he is closed, the pure land of Jinshan will also usher in a crisis. Therefore, he must not let master xuandu succeed. Master xuandu saw the embarrassed appearance of Fahai trapped in the cage of law, and his face showed the color of self satisfaction. In his opinion, Fahai is just a vain name. After some bombardment, Fahai found that the possibility of breaking the law cage by force was very small, so it could only use other methods. After careful consideration, he decided to absorb the power of the law. Thinking of this, his eyes closed slightly, and the light of Buddha was flowing in his body, constantly touching the law. Gradually, the law in his body and the law in his cage began to merge and assimilate Seeing this scene, master xuandu''s eyes sank slightly. "This Fahai is quite intelligent." His magic power was given by Taiqing sage, and no one could break it. Even the sage of the way of heaven will be trapped for a moment, but now it will be broken by Fahai. He didn''t make any movement, just looked at Fahai quietly, because he knew that it was a foregone conclusion for Fahai to break the law cage. "Broken!" Fahai''s eyes were wide open, his body was shocked, and the surging mana surged out of his body. The cage of the law was suddenly broken and disappeared into endless dark light. Master xuandu was staring at Fahai. "I didn''t expect that you could destroy this magic power." Fahai didn''t talk to him much. With the palm of his hand turned, the light of the Buddha condensed into an immeasurable hand of the Buddha, which suppressed him. Master xuandu snorted and waved his ruler. "It''s fantastic to want to destroy the poor monk''s Buddhist hand!" Fahai''s mind moved, and there were thirty-three auspicious signs behind his head. The Buddha''s light rose to shine on the dark chaos outside the sky. Endless mana is injected into the bergamot, which makes the Bergamot more and more bright. The vein in the palm is as eye-catching as a galaxy of stars. In the hands of master xuandu, Hongmeng Tianchi burst out a mighty breath, constantly waving and chopping on the hands of Buddha. Guanghua collision, surging momentum swept the sky, all the rules of fire, water and wind have been obliterated. Master xuandu''s body is full of the brilliance of Taiji. The Buddha''s hands can''t hurt him even if they protect him to death. Fahai sighed, "it''s a treasure indeed." The next moment, he urged the Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister Jinshen, and the star Dharma prime minister came out, even if the xuandu mage''s face changed. Although he was a disciple of Taiqing sage, he also knew how powerful the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. And Fahai is becoming a Buddha. The power of Dharma prime minister''s golden body is far greater than that of ordinary Buddha. The mighty Sanskrit sound resounds through the sky. The Buddha''s Dharma Prime Minister Jinshen holds his finger formula and takes a picture of master xuandu. Fahai knows that master xuandu is terrible. Even though the power of Dharma prime minister''s golden body is great, it is difficult to defeat him completely. Therefore, he pointed to the void, and the twelve grade Black Lotus floated to the xuandu mage, suspended above his head and projected brilliance. Fahai wants to lock part of xuandu mage''s mana with the help of the twelve grade black lotus. However, the Taiji diagram of master xuandu blocked the brilliance of Black Lotus. "Fahai, how dare you?" Master xuandu guessed Fahai''s intention and was furious. FA Haihai looked at him with no expression, "you and I fight, naturally each depends on his ability." Chapter 715 Fahai''s words made master xuandu speechless. They fight with each other, and naturally they try their best to win. If you keep your hand, you don''t respect each other. Master xuandu stares at the oppressed Buddha''s hand, and the magic power on his body overflows. The great power of Taiji diagram is pushed to the extreme by him, and turns into countless mysterious inscriptions to rush to the twelve grade black lotus. Fahai is expressionless and quietly looks at the actions of master xuandu. "Fahai, do you think that with the golden body of Dharma prime minister, you can suppress the poor? Then you look down on me Boom! As soon as the words came to an end, the surging mana pounded on the twelve grade black lotus, and the light of the black lotus was dimmed. Not only that, taijitu burst out a terrible power, ferociously tearing twelve products to destroy the world heilian. Seeing this, Fahai can''t help but frown. Although Taiji map is a congenital treasure, its victory lies in its amazing defense. How can it have such a powerful spirit of killing and cutting? Is it difficult for Taiqing sage to change Taiji diagram? If so, the Taiqing sage would be too terrible. Heaven and earth are the most precious things in nature, and the power they contain is the creation of heaven and earth. Although the sage has the ability to reorganize the earth, fire, water and wind, and create a world, it is very difficult to change the innate treasure. However, the Taiji diagram has indeed changed. Fahai''s mind moved, and the Black Lotus turned into a black light and circled under him. Seeing this, master xuandu said calmly, "is the Buddha worried that the power of the twelve grade Black Lotus will be swallowed?" "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai calmly looked at him, "Taiji map is indeed a treasure of nature, I admire it." Master xuandu chuckled. The fierce color flashed in Fahai''s eyes. The golden hand of Dharma Prime Minister burst out with great power and oppressed fiercely. Under the pressure of Buddha''s hand, the splendor of Hongmeng Tianchi disappeared continuously Master xuandu''s face changed when he felt the majestic pressure. Boom! The earth shaking roar tears Everything, and the endless Buddhist power rolls in chaos. "Fahai, it''s fantastic that you want to suppress me!" Master xuandu made a seal with both hands, and the Taiji diagram burst out bright and dazzling Xuanguang, which rushed away and scattered the oppressed Buddhist hands. The next moment, with a wave of his hands, he covered the sea of France with endless brilliance, trying to trap it. Fahai''s body retreats quickly to avoid the brilliance of Taiji. He can break the cage of law by assimilating the force of law in his body. However, Taiji diagram is the most precious one in nature. If you are trapped in it, you will have a lot of trouble to escape. Therefore, we must not be trapped by Taiji. Trapped by taijitu, he was defeated. Master xuandu saw that Fahai''s fear of taijitu was more than that of taijitu. The whole sky is filled with the dark light of the spread of Taiji diagram, and the endless power of the law is sweeping away from all directions towards the sea of Dharma. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the golden bowl roared out to meet the storm, and the earth fire, water and wind spewed out from it. "How dare you make a mistake?" Master xuandu''s eyes were sharp, and Hongmeng''s ruler in his hand chopped down the golden bowl. The shock of the golden bowl erupted in a strong momentum, swept away, and constantly impacted on him, making the Taiji pictures all brilliant and gloomy. "What?" Master xuandu''s face changed greatly. At the same time, the star Dharma phase golden body that can cover the sky of the Buddha hand fiercely hit on the golden bowl, the power of the golden bowl was sent out. Ground fire, water and wind are hanged together with the rule of light in the Tai Chi diagram, and they are extinguished when they are bright. Seeing this scene, master xuandu converged the edge of Taiji diagram and gave up the idea of suppressing Fahai. The endless magic weapons of Fahai made him feel a little hard. Fahai shakes his robe, and the golden bowl turns into a golden light and flies into his embroidered robe. He sat on the Black Lotus, picking flowers and smiling. Master xuandu frowned and asked, "what''s the magic weapon of your golden bowl?" "It''s just a Buddhist magic weapon. How can it get into the eyes of the grand master?" Said Fahai without expression. Master xuandu snorted coldly. It''s true that he was quite curious about this treasure of Fahai, because the energy emitted from this treasure could compete with the light of Taiji diagram. Fahai took out the golden bowl and put it in his hand. He looked at master xuandu with a smile and said, "since master xuandu is a disciple of Taiqing sage, he is no stranger to congenital gourd." Hearing this, master xuandu frowned, "is this treasure made of congenital gourd?" Fahai smiles but says nothing. Master xuandu didn''t believe it. He sneered and said, "the congenital gourd is in the hands of the three realms. Where can you get it from?" "It seems that the grand master lives deep in Bajing palace and pays little attention to the common things in the three realms." Fahai said with a faint smile: "I killed Taoist Lu Ya, and his immortal chopping sword naturally fell into my hands, so I refined it into a golden bowl." Master xuandu nodded with a light smile. "So it is. I''m ignorant." "The grand master is guarding the Bajing palace. He doesn''t know these things are reasonable." Fahai said slowly. Master xuandu said indifferently, "as you said, I''ve been in Bajing palace for too long. The three realms don''t know that I''m xuandu." Fahai''s brows are locked. Master xuandu''s words have another meaning. Did Taiqing sage feel that he was rising too fast and wanted xuandu to suppress him? It''s not that there is no such possibility. With his current strength, there are few people who can fight with him in the three realms of quasi saints. He is a disciple of Buddhism, but his rise represents the prosperity of Buddhism. Sanqing was a Taoist sage, who did not like the majesty of Buddhism over Taoism. Therefore, they have reason to send out disciples to suppress him. Although Yuanshi Tianzun had many disciples, his disciples could not compete with Fahai. As for the interception of religion, the situation is worse than that of elucidation. In the war of canonization, the canonization of canonization, the canonization of degree, the degree of degree Therefore, throughout the Sanqing gate, only master xuandu can fight with Fahai. Fahai breathed a breath, and there was a slight change in his eyes when he looked at master xuandu. He figured out the reason why master xuandu suddenly fought with him. Fortunately, he didn''t lose in the hands of master xuandu, otherwise, what would happen is particularly clear, but it''s not good for Jinshan pure land. Master xuandu stares at Fahai coldly and asks, "Fahai, do you want to fight?" "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said with a smile, "the fight has come to this point. If we don''t continue to fight, won''t we be disappointed?" Master xuandu said with a cold smile, "it seems that you Fahai are full of confidence in your own strength." "Don''t be presumptuous in front of the grand master." Fahai said calmly. In master xuandu''s eyes, the yin-yang diagram revolved and flowed with brilliance, as if he could put the heaven and earth into it. He said calmly, "is that so? I see you are very powerful in the third world Chapter 716 Fahai sees this scene in his eyes. His heart is dark. The power of Taiji diagram has not been fully aroused. If these treasures were urged by sages, they would destroy heaven and earth in an instant. However, the sage has the magic power of reorganizing the earth, fire, water and wind, and shaping the world. "Fahai, let me have a look. What else do you have?" As he spoke, master xuandu''s eyes radiated brilliance, which diffused outside the day. There are countless inscriptions on this Guanghua, with distinct Yin and Yang, and strange power. The power of chaos outside the sky is constantly absorbed by the Taiji diagram, and the whole sky seems to be wrapped by the Taiji diagram. I''m afraid this is the real power of Taiji diagram, and this moment is the real contest between him and master xuandu. Fahai didn''t dare to take it lightly. He turned himself into Jin Guangyuan and ran away. However, no matter where he appears, he can''t get rid of the shadow of Taiji. It was as if the monkey king could not escape from the Buddha kingdom in the hands of the Tathagata. Fahai stood still and looked down at the Taiji map. It is necessary to suppress the Taiji diagram. Otherwise, he will be tied up in his fight with master xuandu. Because he must always pay attention to the Taiji diagram, otherwise, he may be inhaled by the Taiji diagram. By then, his situation will be even worse. Although master xuandu cut off the three corpses, his magic power was profound, but Fahai was not afraid. But he has the Taiji map of Taiqing sage, Hongmeng Tianchi and the xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth. Although the latter two magic weapons are overbearing, he can still cope with them. But this Tai Chi diagram is a treasure of nature. It contains the nature of heaven and earth, yin and Yang. It''s really hard to deal with. Master xuandu looked at Fahai with a smile on his face. "Master, you are the leader of the Pure Land Sect in Jinshan. How can you escape without fighting?" "Run away?" Fahai said calmly, "if you think so, you will look down on me." "Do you dare to fight against Taiji diagram?" Master xuandu''s face was full of banter. "Taiji map is a treasure of nature. It''s mysterious. It''s hard for me to fight against it. However, I can start from you. " "I don''t know." Hearing Fahai''s words, master xuandu smiles and shakes his head. Fahai didn''t talk to him much. With a wave of his hand, he Tu Luoshu, who was sheltered by starlight on the surface of his body, immediately formed a big array of stars around the sky, trapping master xuandu in it. Xuandu master''s face smile a stagnation, look slightly coagulated, mouth vomit words, "the stars array." Fahai''s face showed indifference and smile. His mind moved and he used one mind to transform three Buddhas. Three Buddhas with the same accomplishments appeared in the star array, sitting on the lotus stand, picking flowers and smiling. "Isn''t this my master''s magic power of one gasification and three clearness? When did you learn to go to Fahai? " Master xuandu was surprised. "This is the three Buddha power created by the poor monk." Fahai said calmly. "One thought turns three Buddhas?" Master xuandu repeated in a low voice, his eyes burst out of brilliance, and said: "Fahai, do you think that a mere supernatural power can deal with me?" "The great mage''s magic power is profound, and the three Buddhas who are transformed from my divine power may not be able to suppress you. But now you are in the constellation of the stars.... " "What a Fahai, what a pure land leader of Jinshan." Master xuandu couldn''t calm down. As soon as he patted the void, two dark lights rose up in a flash. He was sheltered by the xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth, while Hongmeng Tianchi fell into his hands. As a result, Fahai exerts the power of Taoism, and the real Buddha sword, the golden bowl and the giant Zen stick appear in the hands of the three Buddhas. When master xuandu saw this scene, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Fahai uses all his magic weapons against him. He wants to see how Fahai can resist Taiji. Fahai looks at xuandu master with a smile and takes out the God killing gun slowly. With the appearance of the killing gun, the endless spirit of killing and cutting swept away, and the dark light of Taiji map was suddenly scattered a little Master xuandu opened his eyes abruptly and exclaimed, "is the killing gun in your hand?" "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai recited the Buddha''s name quietly and said: "the God killing gun is also from where the poor monk got it from Lu Ya Taoist." When master xuandu heard this, he couldn''t help cursing. When did Lu Ya become a boy to send treasure? Now Fahai is holding the gun of killing gods, which is the most precious weapon in the world. The effect of Taiji diagram on him will be greatly weakened. "Do it." Fahaikou speaks the truth. The next moment, the three Buddhas in the star array simultaneously exert their magic power to oppress master xuandu. Master xuandu felt the pressure and looked slightly dignified. He is very clear about the magical power of one Qi and three Qing created by his master. Although it is tangible, it has no spirit. However, the three Buddhas, who are derived from the Dharma sea, possess such powerful power. He was really shocked. Boom! The three magic powers fiercely hit the xuanhuang tower of heaven and earth, and the momentum of the collapse of heaven and earth pushed thousands of miles. The shock of master xuandu''s body urged the power of xuanhuang pagoda to resist the attack of the three Buddhas. At the same time, the big star array in the sky was in operation, and the stars were projected down, enveloping the great master xuandu and obliterating the brilliance of the xuanhuang pagoda. "Damn it Master xuandu swore that the magic power of Fahai was unexpected. It''s not the first time that Fahai has performed the magic power of "three Buddhas in one thought". It''s only strange that master xuandu has been living in Bajing palace and has not heard about the three realms. If he cared about the affairs of the three realms, he would not have no idea. When Fahai saw that master xuandu had been suppressed, he could also put down his mind to deal with the Taiji diagram. He looked down at the picture, and his mouth turned slightly upward. If he just resisted the picture, he would be overqualified. He wanted to find out the power in the picture. It may be difficult for ordinary people to do it, but it is not difficult for him. He''s got something super in his head. Ordinary things can''t arouse its interest, but this Tai Chi diagram is a treasure in nature. He sat on the twelve grade black lotus, which breathed brilliance and sheltered him. The God killer gun floated in front of him, and the fierce spirit of killing and cutting was constantly released. The killing spear and Taiji diagram can be described as one attack and one defense, which can be called the contest between the strongest spear and the strongest shield. Fahai''s eyes are slightly closed, his mind is released, and he tries to contact the Taiji diagram. Boom! After his mind touched the Taiji diagram, the divine power of Taiji diagram was stimulated. At that time, the Taiji diagram blooms bright and full of chaos. The gun of killing gods vibrates, and the surging air of killing and felling is also rolling, competing with Taiji. However, the Tai Chi diagram gives birth to a powerful pulling force, which is like giving birth to tens of thousands of hands to grasp Fahai''s idea and pull away from the Tai Chi diagram. Fahai did not dare to take it lightly. He hesitated to let go of his mind and let Taiji draw into it. Chapter 717 How can you get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den? In his heart, he opened his mind and let Taiji Figure drag the mind into it. There is chaos in the Taiji diagram, which is full of endless power of the law of Tao. This feeling is exactly the same as the scene he spied when he got the fragments of the jade dish. His mind broke the power of the law of the road and continued to deepen. Soon, a mysterious golden talisman appeared. Is this a talisman of heaven? Fahai was shocked. His mind trembled slightly when he felt the full breath of heaven''s way and talisman. At this moment, he really understood the divine power of Taiji diagram, which is the most precious treasure in nature. When he thought about it, the Taiji map is the most precious evidence of Taiqing sages. It has the power of calming the earth fire, water and wind, transforming the Yin Yang and five elements, separating the mystery of heaven, including the power of thousands of images He thought that the power of taijitu was just like that of master xuandu. I didn''t expect that, but I still underestimated it. Although master xuandu holds the Tai Chi diagram, he still can''t inspire the real power of this innate treasure. Fahai can''t help recalling his cognition of Taiji diagram. The Taiji diagram shows the chaos of yin and Yang, showing the image of "great road without pole". The Taiji map is full of thousands of rays and colors. On the outside of the map, there are "prophecies of great roads" around it, while on the inside, there are "talismans of heaven". Five colors of light shine on the mountains and rivers, nine colors of auspicious gas frighten the world. Taiji diagram is infinite in mystery and nature. It can dissolve all attacks and ignore any defense. The Taiji map unfolds, the heaven and the earth move, the sun and the moon change color, and the supreme power of treasure is revealed. It is said that Taiji map can be turned into a white jade and gold bridge to connect the divine power of heaven and eliminate all enemies; It can turn countless time and space into Hongmeng chaos; It can subdue countless magic weapons. When he looked at the "talisman of heaven", he thought that the understanding of Taiji diagram in his memory was true. He was secretly glad that master xuandu could not inspire the true power of Taiji, otherwise, he would suffer a great loss today. His eyes returned to the "Tiandao talisman". The reason why Taiji diagram has such unpredictable power should be related to the "Tiandao talisman". The "talisman of the way of heaven" contains a strong power of the way of heaven. He gave up the idea of peeping into the power of Taiji diagram, because if he did not carefully stimulate the divine power of "Heaven''s way and talisman", his divine idea would be severely damaged or even destroyed. This is the main body of his mind, not a wisp of mind If it''s just a wisp of thought, it will be gone. When he thought of this, he would withdraw his mind. However, at this time, the power of chaos in the Taiji diagram suddenly moved, and the golden light of "Heaven''s way and talisman" spread and spread. "No!" Fahai was very surprised, and his mind was restrained at a very fast speed. At the moment when he left Taiji, his mind was still illuminated by the golden light of heaven''s way and talisman. "What a terrible force He reached out to wipe the Buddha''s blood from the corner of his mouth, and his heart was shocked. Although the killing spear is the most precious weapon for killing and cutting, it is not as good as Taiji diagram in comparison. Because Taiji diagram contains the power of heaven, which even saints fear. The reason why saints do not die is that they place their souls on the way of heaven. If the way of heaven does not die, they will never die. The power of heaven. At this moment, Fahai had a more direct feeling for the power of the sage. However, even though the sage is powerful, his Buddhist heart will not be shaken at all. If a saint bullies the pure land of Jinshan and all living beings, he will go to heaven to slaughter the saint. Maybe it''s a shot in the arm, but he''s not afraid. Fahai is astringent and his eyes are on the Taiji diagram. There is no sign of an offensive. In this way, he would sit on the twelve grade black lotus and quietly watch master xuandu struggling in the star array. Master xuandu offered taijitu to him, but he lost the most powerful protection. Now he is trapped in the star array. Even with the protection of heaven and earth xuanhuang tower, he is still in trouble. After all, he is facing three Buddhas whose power is no less than Fahai. Moreover, the three Buddhas have powerful magic weapons in their hands. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai puts his hands together and smiles. With the magic power of the three Buddhas, master xuandu looked at him through the star array. When he saw Fahai sitting calmly in the Black Lotus, he could not help but wonder if Fahai had found a way to suppress Taiji. But he doesn''t think it''s possible. Even though Fahai has great wisdom, Taiji diagram is the most precious treasure in nature. Taiqing sage''s most precious testimony is blessed by the sage and has the divine power of the sage. However, Fahai''s leisurely manner is too confusing. "Master, I have a suggestion. Would you like to listen to it?" Fahai said. "Go ahead, please." Master xuandu asked in a deep voice. "How about the end of your fight?" Hearing this, master xuandu frowned and said, "why do you make such a request when you have the upper hand?" His tone softened. "You are a disciple of Taiqing sage. It may be nothing for me to lose in your hands, but if you lose in my hands, you will lose not only your face, but also the spirit of Taiqing sage." Fahai said slowly: "I know the reason why you fight with me, but now it''s hard to win, so it''s better to end here. There will always be another fight between you and me. " Master xuandu is looking at Fahai with burning eyes. He seems to want to see through the real idea of Fahai. Fahai looked at him calmly. "Please think about it carefully. It''s hard for us to win in a short time. Why waste our time here?" Master xuandu smiles and nods, "OK." Hearing his words, Fahai waved away the star array. However, the three Buddhas are still sitting in the void. Seeing this, master xuandu took away the Tai Chi diagram. With a smile, Fahai exerts his magic power, and the three Buddhas turn into three Buddha lights. Master xuandu calmly said, "the Buddha''s Dharma is profound, and I admire it. If we don''t win this time, we will win one day. " "I mean that." Fahai nodded and answered. Because he knew that there would be a big war between Buddhism and Taoism. Moreover, this war is not limited to Lingshan and Tianting, but will spread to the whole Buddhism and Taoism. To put it bluntly, it is a struggle between heaven and nature, and a fight between sages. The prosperity of Buddhism is the result that Taoism does not want to see; Buddhism naturally does not want to see Taoism prosper So, in the end, it will be decided by the war. The struggle between Buddhism and Taoism is far from over. Master xuandu took a deep look at Fahai and said, "I''ll leave." "Master, please do as you please." Fahai nodded. The body of master xuandu has disappeared before his words. Chapter 718 Fahai sat on the twelve grade black lotus, and his eyes became deep. With the endless end of the fight with master xuandu, the cause and effect between him and Taoism has reached the point where it is difficult to resolve. He is the leader of the pure land of Jinshan and the future Buddha of Buddhism. With the prosperity of Buddhism and the resurgence of disputes between Buddhism and Taoism, he has been unable to get away from the incident as he did last time. It''s a bit of a hassle. After leaving tianwai chaos and returning to the world, Fahai went to guanjiangkou Yangfu. At this time, Yang Jian and the Meishan brothers were drinking in the courtyard when they suddenly saw the auspicious Buddha light coming from the sky and got up to greet each other. "Yang Jian welcomes the Buddha." "Welcome Buddha''s Dharma drive..." "When did you become so polite?" Fahai looked at him with a smile. When Yang Jian heard this slightly familiar voice, he was surprised. When he saw who the man on Fayun was, he couldn''t help laughing. Fahai landed in the courtyard and said, "Zhenjun, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yang Jian took a deep breath and looked suddenly, "I went to fight in the demon world. Many great things have happened in the three worlds." Fahai nodded. He said with a smile, "but what surprised me most was you. When I first met in the demon world, you were just a Bodhisattva, but now you have become a Buddha and ancestor, opening up the pure land of Jinshan and becoming a sect leader. " "It''s a hundred years, but it''s far more than a hundred years." "Although Monroe is dead, the demon world is still not peaceful." Yang Jian sighed. "What you really said is true." Monroe was killed, and the demon world was in chaos. "Buddha, please sit down!" After Fahai sat down, Yang Jian immediately poured a glass of wine for him. He said with a smile, "you really know me." "The Buddha''s Dharma should still be self Dharma. If he practices other dharmas, he should be in Lingshan now." As he spoke, Yang Jian lifted his glass. Fahai is not ambiguous. He takes his glass and drinks it. "Do you have any other plans to return to the three realms?" Hearing Fahai''s words, Yang Jian was slightly stunned, and asked with a smile, "Buddha doesn''t want to turn me into an empty door." "The pure land of Jinshan is only for those who believe in Buddhism." Fahai said calmly. Yang Jian breathed out a breath and slowly said, "just returned to the Three Realms soon, there is no other plan for the moment." "Tianting lost a lot in the battle between Tianting and Lingshan. Now Tianting is the time to employ people..." Yang Jian interrupted Fahai with a wave of his hand and said with a bitter smile, "the Buddha knows my relationship with the Jade Emperor. Even if there is no one in heaven, he will not put me in an important position." "You are wrong." Fahai smiles calmly and explains: "the Jade Emperor is the great God of the three realms. He must think about the three realms. He can''t be selfish. To tell you the truth, Wu Tian''s entry into the world ahead of time is related to the Jade Emperor''s selfish thoughts. What is more serious is that this time it has led to the lack of the way of heaven and brought trouble and chaos to the three realms. " "After this, the jade emperor has made a change. The best proof is that the poor monk opened up the pure land of Jinshan. He sent Taibai Jinxing to send him a gift. The gift was very heavy, including a hundred top-grade flat peaches and two gourd elixirs... " After listening to Fahai''s words, Yang Jian fell into meditation. The Meishan brothers looked at each other. They also thought that Fahai''s words were quite reasonable. However, everything still needs Yang Jian to make his own stand, and they respect whatever Yang Jian does. However, in their eyes, with their second master''s ability, they should have a higher position in the heaven. "I don''t think about myself. I should think about the brothers who follow you. The higher your status in heaven, the more they will... " "Buddha, don''t say that. Even if the second master is just a monk, we will follow him." Meishan boss quickly explained. "The boss is right." Others nodded and agreed. Fahai has become a Buddha. How can Meishan brothers hide his inner thoughts from him. "Zhenjun, you have more power. When the people around you are in danger, you can better protect them." Fahai said calmly, "I''m not trying to persuade Zhenjun to be a great official in heaven. I''m just giving Zhenjun a suggestion." Yang Jian nodded slightly, "I will definitely consider what the Buddha said." "After returning to the three realms, did you ever see Yang Chan?" Yang Jian and Yang Chan have visited the pure land of Jinshan, and Fahai knows that. The reason why he asked this question was actually a warning to Yang Jian. Yang Chan was able to leave Xiyue because of the catastrophe. Before, because of the fight between Tianting and Lingshan, the Jade Emperor had too many things to deal with. Now the peace of the three realms is restored. When the Jade Emperor thinks of this, Yang Chan''s freedom will come to an end. How could Yang Jian be so wise that he could not understand the meaning of the French dialect. He said calmly, "after I returned my life to the Jade Emperor, I met my three younger sisters. She is now living a good life in her family." "Would you like to see such a scene destroyed?" Fahai said slowly. "I don''t want to." Yang Jian replied. "If so, please think about it." "Why does the Buddha always encourage the second master to go to heaven for a higher position?" The Meishan brothers looked unhappy. "Poor monk, of course, for his good." Fahai said with a faint smile. "Since the Buddha is for the good of the second master, it should not be so." "How can you talk to Buddha like this?" Yang Jian glared at the Meishan brothers. "Second master..." Yang Jian looked at them and said in a harmonious voice, "Buddha really thinks for me." The Meishan brothers were puzzled. "Three younger sisters can leave Xiyue is not the Jade Emperor pardons, but no heaven into the world caused havoc, she was able to get away." Yang Jian said: "if the Jade Emperor thinks of this, he will confine his three younger sisters to Xiyue again." "This..." The Meishan brothers looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer. They didn''t follow Yang Jian for a while. They knew that Yang Jian cared about Yang Chan most. If not, he will not go to the dangerous world for Yang Chan. After a long time, boss Meishan asked in a deep voice, "do you really want to fight with God?" Yang Jian said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know what to do." "If the second master wants to fight, he will fight. If he is really good at holding power, it will be a great good thing for the three Notre dames." "Second master, don''t worry. Even if you can''t, our brothers will follow you all the time." "You brothers'' friendship with Yang Jian is in his heart." When Yang Jian heard the words of the Meishan brothers, his face showed a smile. "The second master said so, it is out of sight." The Meishan brothers looked at him with a smile. Fahai knows the friendship between Yang Jian and Meishan brothers. To tell you the truth, he is envious of this feeling. From cultivation to the present, all the gods and Buddhas he has contacted are fighting for benefits and calculating. However, if you don''t count others, they will count you. Yang Jian was relieved. Fahai knew that he wanted to understand. "What the Buddha said made me understand a lot." Yang Jian saluted him. "You are very kind." Looking at Yang Jian''s sincere expression, Fahai sighed that one day we will always be enemies. Chapter 719 Fahai stayed at guanjiangkou for five days, and then returned to the pure land of Jinshan. When he left, Yang Jian went to heaven. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai''s eyes were bright and golden, he said to himself, "Yang Jian, you should be the justice God who supervises tiantiao, not Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun." "Buddha Tianpeng came to the hall. "Tianpeng, what can I do for you?" "When I go back to Buddha, I want to go to heaven, but I have a long history." Tian Peng said truthfully. Fahai said, "is it between you and Chang''e?" "There is nothing between the disciple and Chang''e." Tian Peng replied: "I was trapped by the magic barrier during my cultivation. After thinking about it, I found that I couldn''t see through the fact that I was reduced to a chess piece for the great plan of going west. Therefore, I want to go to heaven to ask for an explanation. " Fahai nodded, "I see. If you can''t see clearly, go. Don''t be afraid. I''ll support you. " "Thank you Buddha." Tianpeng saluted respectfully, then he left the hall and went to heaven with him. Tianpeng is a man with high hopes. How can he be trapped by the magic barrier? The pure land of Jinshan is not inferior to human beings. Among the three realms, where can we not go except the sage''s Taoist temple? "Buddha..." Less than half an hour after Tianpeng left, the monkey king came again. Fahai looked at him with a smile, "Wukong, what''s the matter with you?" Monkey King scratched his head. "Buddha, I want to go back to Huaguo Mountain to see monkey sun." "You monkey, when will I not let you go back? If you want to go back, you can go back. Why do you want to ask me? " Fahai can''t laugh or cry. "I''m the Dharma protector of Jinshan pure land now. How can I leave at will?" Monkey King laughs. Fahai shook his head helplessly and waved: "you can go." "Yes, I will come as soon as I go." Monkey King smiles excitedly. Now Jinshan Temple is on the right track, and he is also in charge of it. Except for the sage of heaven, no one dares to come to the pure land of Jinshan. Fahai suddenly thinks that Jingtian and Jiesha have entered the demon world for a long time, and he doesn''t know how things are going. Although that piece of heaven and earth is only a remote corner of the demon world, it is of great significance to him. If one day he is really beaten down by the sage and can''t stay in the three realms, where is the springboard for him to return to the three realms. This is the most important step in his calculation of western religion. Even the Buddha of Tathagata and the Bodhisattva of Tibetans do not know it. "Buddha, it''s not good." Just then, the monkey ran into the hall in a hurry. "What''s the matter that makes you so alarmed?" Fahai was slightly dissatisfied with the appearance of the monkey. "Buddha, the empress of Tianpeng fights with the gods of Tianting." The monkey said eagerly: "Tianpeng wants to go to heaven to resolve the magic barrier in his heart, and his disciples follow him. But when the jade emperor heard that, he was angry and scolded Tianpeng. If he didn''t leave, he would catch Tianpeng and send him to the demon chopping stage. " "What about the back?" "Naturally, Tianpeng didn''t want to leave. Then the Jade Emperor ordered the gods to take Tianpeng down, and Tianpeng and the gods fought like this." The monkey said, "I wanted to stay and help him, but he asked me to bring you a message." "What message does Tianpeng ask you to bring to this seat?" "Tianpeng said that he failed to live up to the cultivation of Buddha..." The voice of the monkey gradually weakened. He didn''t recognize the meaning of farewell in Tianpeng dialect. If not, he would not rush back to the pure land of Jinshan. Tian Peng is determined to avenge the past. Fahai said with no expression: "you go to heaven to help Tianpeng, and I will come later." "Yes." After leaving the hall, the monkey went to heaven in a hurry. Fahai looked up at the heavenly palace. The reason why the Jade Emperor was angry was that Tianpeng knew that the great plan of westward journey had been destroyed and went to heaven to say something. He is the great God of the three realms. Everyone can yell at him. What is his dignity as the great God of the three realms? Tianpeng and Tianting were fighting with each other. When Tianpeng came to tell him that he would go to heaven, he had already expected it. He didn''t know much about the Jade Emperor, but he knew that the Jade Emperor would never agree to Tianpeng''s request. Recalling his return from the demon world, the group of demons troubled the world, he went to heaven to discuss the matter. The Jade Emperor would not have bowed his head easily if it had not been for his great fortune in Buddhism and his ability to deceive heaven. There is no other reason, just because the Jade Emperor is the great God of the three worlds. He is in charge of the three realms of heaven, earth and man, and his position in the three realms is second only to the sage of heaven. Only the sage of heaven can make him bow. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name lightly. The next moment, he appears in the south gate. "Welcome Buddha Dharma drive!" The heavenly soldiers and generals who guarded the South Gate saw his arrival and quickly bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at his majesty. Fahai nodded slightly and stepped into Nantianmen. "Namo Amitabha!" He came to Tianpeng to fight with the gods. He waved his monk''s robe and went away. "Welcome to Buddha!" Tian Peng and tong arm ape bow with their hands together. "Get up." "I''ve met the Buddha of great power, great virtue and holy light." The gods fighting against Tianpeng also saluted Fahai. "You''re welcome." "Buddha, Tianpeng intrudes into the heaven without permission. He wants to do harm to his Majesty the Jade Emperor." Li Jing glared at Tian Peng and said in a deep voice. "I know about Tianpeng''s coming to heaven." Hearing the words, the gods were shocked. "Is it the Buddha who indulged Tianpeng and went to heaven to be wild?" Li Jing asked. Fahai frowned slightly. Nezha quickly grabbed Li Jing and said in a low voice, "father, don''t talk nonsense. Buddha is a sage of Buddhism. How can he do such things?" "It''s not necessary for the great God of the three altars." Fahai said with a smile, "there''s something wrong with Tianpeng''s cultivation, which breeds evil obstacles. And the source of this evil obstacle is that he is not angry with the fact that he was reduced to a chess piece of the westward plan. I will let him go to heaven to finish this matter. " Li Jing sneered: "Buddha knows how Tianpeng is disrespectful to his majesty?" "Tianpeng, do you know sin?" Fahai looks at Tianpeng road. "I know my sin." Tian Peng sincerely admits his mistake. "Since you know your sin, when you go back to the pure land of Jinshan mountain and go to the Leifeng Pagoda to repent, when you want to understand and when you go out of the pagoda." "Yes." Tianpeng respectfully accepted. "Amitabha! If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it Fahai smiles happily, Li Jing and others look at each other face to face. Is that the end? Who can I show you? However, even if they were upset, they did not dare to say it. They say that the sea connives at Tianpeng''s coming to heaven to make wild. Now Fahai meets their demands and punishes Tianpeng. If they are discontented again, I''m afraid they will infuriate Fahai. Who among the three realms does not know, who does not know, Fahai is a well-known protector. No matter how talkative they are, they will be taught by Fahai. As far as Fahai''s position is concerned, it''s a lesson to be learned. Even the Jade Emperor will not blame him. Chapter 720 Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea meeting, took a deep breath and said, "Buddha, now that you have come forward, please take Tianpeng back to the pure land of Jinshan. Don''t disturb the peace of heaven." With these words, Li Jing and others were shocked. They looked at Fahai nervously for fear that he would get angry. Fahai said with a smile, "since I have come to Tiangong, I should call on your Majesty the Jade Emperor." "Buddha, your majesty is busy. I''m afraid he has no time to meet you." Nezha said without hesitation. Li Jing was scared to death. Nezha advised him to be cautious just now. How could he not control himself? He winked at Nezha, but Nezha turned a blind eye. Tianting and Lingshan after the first World War, the gods in Tianting didn''t like to see the people in the three realms of Buddhism, even full of hatred. If Fahai didn''t fight with Lingshan Hua, the God of heaven would have respected him. However, he is now the ancestor of the next ten thousand Buddhas in the three realms of Buddhism and is connected with Lingshan Qi Yun. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai looked at Nezha with a smile and said, "the great God of the three altar Haihui has a lot of resentment against me." Nezha chuckled, "how dare a little God." Fahai said with a faint smile, "it''s not convenient for me to say something to you. Let me call on your Majesty the Jade Emperor." "Buddha, please don''t make it difficult for us." Nezha''s spear was very powerful. Fahai smiles and shakes his head. With his current status and moral conduct, he was self cutting when he started with Nezha. However, Nezha didn''t mind giving them a lesson if they didn''t know what to do. The monkey bared his teeth and glared at Nezha. "Nezha, how dare you disrespect Buddha?" Nezha stared at the ape and said, "he is your Buddha, not mine." It sounds familiar. It suddenly occurred to Fahai that he seemed to have said the same thing in Lingshan. "The monkey with arms..." "Buddha When the monkey heard Fahai''s voice, he put his hands together respectfully. "Don''t argue with them." "I sincerely abide by the law of Buddha." "Tianpeng, follow me to see the Jade Emperor." "I obey the law." "Buddha, do you really want to break into heaven?" Nezha watched Fahai without fear. "Nezha, although you are a Buddhist, you are easy to talk. But if you don''t know how to be funny again and offend me, I won''t care who your master is. " Fahai looked at Nezha slowly. "I, Nezha, am the God of heaven. If the Buddha wants to break into heaven today, I will stop him." Fahai had no choice but to shake his head and point his finger to imprison Nezha. Nezha''s face suddenly became ugly, and he wanted to drink and scold. Fahai''s eyes passed, his body could not help shaking, even his soul was shaking. "Do you remember saving you in the South wasteland? Is that how you repay me?" "Buddha, calm down." Li Jing quickly stood up to plead for Nezha. Fahai gave him a cold look. Li Jing''s body was tight and her eyes were full of fear and uneasiness. "After the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, Li Tianwang can still stand in the south gate. It seems that he is deeply trusted by the Jade Emperor." "Where, where." Li Tianwang laughed bitterly. "Although Buddhism and Tianting have experienced a great war, it is between Tianting and Lingshan. It has nothing to do with the pure land of Jinshan." Fahai said faintly: "however, if there is another war between Buddhism and Taoism, I will be your enemy." With that, Fahai took Tian Peng and tong arm ape to yaochi. "Li Tianwang, what should I do?" A God said in a panic: "Your Majesty said he didn''t want to see Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha, so he sent us to stop him, but now..." Li Jing glared at the talking God, "where do I know what to do? The great power, the great virtue, the holy light, and the Dharma are profound and unpredictable. Even the great emperors are not necessarily his opponents. If we fight with him, we will die. " "But how can we account to your majesty?" "It''s time to employ people in the heavenly court. Your majesty will punish us at most. Nothing will happen." Li Jing said boldly that he didn''t stop Fahai because he thought of this. If you put it in front of you, you will also block Fahai''s steps. Hearing Li Jing''s words, there was a relaxed voice around. They are the God of heaven. What they fear most is the anger of the Jade Emperor. After the struggle between Buddhism and Taoism, they found that the Jade Emperor was more dignified and more difficult to understand. Not long ago, a celestial God made a mistake in Lingxiao hall. In a rage, the Jade Emperor directly put it into zhuxiantai. Li Jing looked at the imprisoned Nezha and sighed, "Nezha, my father has always winked at you. How can you..." Nezha looked at him impatiently and did not speak. Seeing this, the gods looked at each other. Li Jing and his son are tearing up again? This kind of scene is very common to them. Li Jing and his son may still be in peace one second, and they may have a big fight the next. This is nothing new. The Jade Pool. "Amitabha! Poor monk Fahai, I''d like to meet your Majesty the Jade Emperor. " With a burst of Sanskrit, the voice of Fahai resounds in yaochi. The Jade Emperor crushed the crystal clear wine cup in his hand and waved: "please come in, Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha." "Yes, your majesty!" As soon as the words came to an end, the three of Fahai appeared. Fahai sat on the lotus terrace and said with a smile, "I''m not invited to come here. Please forgive me." The Jade Emperor forbeared the anger in his heart and said calmly, "it''s my blessing that the great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha can come to the heavenly palace." "Your Majesty is very kind." As he spoke, Fahai noticed the powerful general standing beside the Jade Emperor. Rolling curtain general! At a glance, Fahai saw through his real body, not others, but the sand monk in the quicksand River. Unexpectedly, he returned to heaven. Monk Sha will pay attention to himself, just smile, no other action. Fahai has been to Liusha River to cultivate monk Sha, and monk Sha is willing to convert to Buddhism. But he was waiting in Jinshan, but he didn''t see monk Sha coming, so he put it down. Jinshan only ferry people. Monk Sha is not related to the pure land of Jinshan and Buddhism. But he miscalculated. He did not expect that monk Sha would return to heaven and become the rolling curtain God next to the Jade Emperor again. Perhaps, what monk Sha is waiting for is such an opportunity. Seeing Fahai''s expression, the Jade Emperor said with a smile, "is the Buddha familiar with my rolling curtain God?" "Exactly." Fahai nodded without hesitation, "if I guess correctly, he was the pawn that Tianting and Lingshan discussed to carry out the westward plan." "I had to." The Jade Emperor sighed, "however, I will recall the Buddha to heaven after he robbed the Buddhism and destroyed the grand plan of going west." "Speaking of it, I have something to do with it." Fahai took a look at Tianpeng and said, "Tianpeng used to be Marshal Tianpeng, the head of the four saints in the north pole of the heaven. He was demoted to the world because of the great plan of Buddhism''s westward journey. By chance, he was worshipped by the poor monk..." The Jade Emperor looked at Fahai with a smile and asked, "is the Buddha going to heaven to seek justice for Tianpeng?" Chapter 721 Fahai gujingbubo said: "Your Majesty, the Jade Emperor, is joking. I''m just going to heaven to be happy. Tianpeng is a person that I value very much. In the future, I will have a place in Buddhism. I don''t want to see him breed evil obstacles and sink into a sea of misery. " "Although Tianting and Lingshan discuss the great plan of going west, Lingshan is the master." The Jade Emperor said faintly: "the people who plan to go west are also their choice, which has nothing to do with heaven. The Buddha''s Dharma is so profound that he can deduce the past and the future Fahai picked up the flowers with a smile and looked slightly, "Tianpeng, can you hear clearly?" Tian Peng nodded, "I hear you." "The great plan of going west is a calculation, and it is also the compensation of the heaven for Buddhism. You, Wukong and the rolling curtain God are just the pieces of the prosperity of Buddhism." "What Buddha said is a little too bad." The Jade Emperor coughed twice. "Since I want to be happy, I should tell you the truth." Fahai said calmly. The corner of the Jade Emperor''s mouth moved slightly. If he was not the great God of the three realms, he would have scrupulously scolded him. What a shame. Tian Peng put his hands together and his whole body was full of bright Buddha light. He could see a Buddha''s appearance. The Jade Emperor frowned slightly and said in his heart that he had made a mistake. Tianpeng had such a high understanding that he said nothing at the beginning and agreed to let Tianpeng take part in the westward journey. There is a shortage of major generals in Tianting now. If only Tianpeng were still there. You left, I remember your good. Buzz! Bursts of Sanskrit sound reverberate in the heavenly palace like fairy music, causing the attention of countless gods. The light of Buddha on Tianpeng is more and more bright, which sets him off like a big sun. And the Buddha behind him became more and more solid, thousands of feet high. The Jade Emperor felt uncomfortable. Tianpeng used to be his subordinate. Now he is watching Tianpeng''s complete state of mind prove the Buddha''s position. How to think all feel suffocated. The ape with one arm looks at the canopy bathed in the light of Buddha enviously. Today, Tianpeng has become a Buddha. Besides Fahai, there is another Buddha in Jinshan pure land. This scene lasted for about a long time, and the light of Buddha on Tianpeng suddenly disappeared. "Thank you Buddha." Tianpeng saluted Fahai respectfully, then looked at the Jade Emperor, "thank you, your majesty." The Jade Emperor''s heart is bleeding. It was his man before that. At this moment, he wants to swear. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai said with a smile, "Tianpeng, you are in a perfect state of mind. You will become a Buddha in the end. Today, I will give you the name of Dharma. " "Thanks to Buddha." "In your previous life, you used to be Marshal Tianting Tianpeng, who was in charge of the 100000 water forces of Tianhe. Later, you were selected as a chess piece because of the great plan of westward journey, and reincarnated as a demon..." Fahai said it freely. Hearing Fahai''s words, the Jade Emperor was angry. what do you mean? Say that he is not worthy to be the great God of the three realms? Have eyes but don''t know gold inlaid with jade? If it wasn''t for Fahai''s profound way, if it wasn''t for the lack of major general in heaven, he would definitely shake people. "You have made a lot of contributions to the creation of the pure land of Jinshan. You can walk in the world, subdue the demons and help the world. Today, I give you the title of" pure land, meritorious Buddha! " With that, Fahai waved his hand, and the light of the Buddha covered Tianpeng. The surface of Tianpeng''s body immediately showed the solemn cassock. "Thank you for giving me the name of Dharma." Thank you, Tianpeng. "See the pure land merit Buddha!" The monkey salutes Tianpeng. "No need to be polite." Tianpeng waved at random. "Buddha, now Tianpeng has successfully become a Buddha. It''s time for you to go." The Jade Emperor said with a straight face. Fahai nodded, "what your majesty said is very true. God has bothered your majesty this time." The Jade Emperor''s breathing was rough, so he almost couldn''t help it. Fahai smiles, then waves his hand to cover Tianpeng and tongarm ape, and disappears from yaochi. "That''s ridiculous!" The Jade Emperor clapped his hand on the throne, and the strong breath swept the yaochi, which made the people in the yaochi unable to lift their heads. After a long time, he restrained his breath, the golden light in his eyes surged, and the Dragon shadow swam away. "Fahai, I have written down the things here. One day I will make the three realms of Buddhism disappear." "Buddha, what happened?" Fahai stops at the South Gate of heaven, and Tianpeng and the monkey ask questions. "I''m afraid the Jade Emperor''s face is damaged when he comes to Tiangong today. I''m afraid he won''t give up." Hearing Fahai''s words, the monkey said contemptuously, "now there is a shortage of major generals in heaven. If we really fight, we may not be afraid of the pure land of Jinshan." "Be careful!" Tian Peng looked at him and said in a low voice, "this is the South Gate of heaven. Be careful to be heard by others." The monkey shut up. "Welcome Buddha Dharma drive, welcome pure land merit Dharma drive..." When they returned to the pure land of Jinshan in Fahai, Lang Lang''s voice was heard all over the world. ¡­¡­ The holy land of Lingshan, the great Leiyin temple. Maitreya looked at Sakyamuni, who was sitting in the middle of the whirling Buddhist kingdom, and said, "Buddha, today pigs have just become Buddhas. There is not only one Buddha in the pure land of Jinshan. Thousands of years later, there will be more and more Buddhas in the pure land of Jinshan, and their prestige in the three realms will surely surpass our holy mountain. At that time, all living beings in the three realms will only know Jinshan, but not Lingshan. Does Lingshan still exist? " "Maitreya, on the day when Fahai became Buddha, God gave him the name of Dharma and made him the ancestor of the next ten thousand Buddhas. Why can''t you see through it?" The Tathagata Buddha looked at Maitreya Buddha with some disappointment in his eyes. Maitreya''s eyes were full of rage and roared, "Buddha, how many Buddhas have been killed in our Lingshan mountain? There are tens of thousands of Buddhas in our Lingshan, and there are countless beings who believe in our Lingshan Dharma in the three realms. Now, all living beings abandon the Dharma of Lingshan and practice the Dharma of the sea. Lingshan should not be like this. " "Shizun, if you don''t save it, Lingshan will no longer exist. Buddha, please. " Maitreya was heartbroken and worshipped Sakyamuni. Not only Maitreya thought it unfair, but other Buddhas in Lingshan also thought it unfair. All of a sudden, they couldn''t accept that they were in harmony with Fahai. They would rather be enemies than listen to the Enlightenment of Fahai. If so, they will be destroyed. At this moment, their faith in Sakyamuni was shaken. Sakyamuni felt all this and sighed. This is a very dangerous step. Maitreya saw that Sakyamuni was indifferent and full of despair, "Buddha, the disciples of Buddhism are shaken and need meditation. When the Buddha reorganizes Lingshan, the disciples will come back. " After that, without waiting for Sakyamuni to speak, Maitreya''s body was swallowed by the Buddha''s light. Sakyamuni looked at the other Buddhas in Lingshan and said slowly, "do you want to leave Lingshan, too?" The Buddhas look at each other and let them leave Lingshan like Maitreya. They really can''t do it. They look at the Buddha, and the Buddha looks at them as well. For a long time, the Tathagata Buddha said, "I know that you are not angry in your heart and think that we are not doing this well. But the reason why this seat is like this is also for the sake of Lingshan and your future. " "Fahai''s rise has long been predestined because of the great prosperity of Buddhism. If Lingshan continues to be his enemy, do you think you can still sit on Lingshan? With Fahai''s mind and means, he will surely send you to reincarnation to understand the Dharma Chapter 722 The pure land of Jinshan. Fahai sits in the center of Jinlian. Tianpeng sits on Jinlian, the first seat on his left. Taoist mosquito, when they saw the solemn canopy bathed in the Buddha''s light, their eyes were full of envy. At the same time, my heart is also very happy. Tianpeng becomes a Buddha, which means that the future of Jinshan pure land will be better. Fahai said with a smile, "don''t envy Tianpeng. As long as you are good at living and practicing, adhering to good thoughts and doing good deeds, you will become a Buddha one day." "Abide by the law of Buddha." "Tianpeng becoming a Buddha is a big step forward in the pure land of Jinshan. From today on, there will be more than one Buddha in the pure land of Jinshan." Fahai swept all the disciples of Jinshan pure land and said slowly, "Tianpeng''s becoming a Buddha is originally a happy event in Jinshan pure land, but it is also a test of Jinshan pure land." "What Buddha means is that heaven and the Western church are fighting against the pure land of Jinshan?" The mosquito Taoist was surprised. Fahai nodded. They are not stupid people, and they think about the key very quickly. Fahai founded Jinshan pure land for more than one hundred years, and he was the only Buddha from the beginning to the end. But today, Tianpeng becomes a Buddha. In the eyes of Buddhas, the meaning is different. Fahai has been preaching Dharma in the world for thousands of years. All living beings believe in his Dharma, which has been deeply planted in the world. Now Tianpeng has become a Buddha, which can be said to be the beginning of the real rise of Jinshan pure land in the three realms, and the beginning of Fahai Buddhism entering into the hearts of the gods and Buddhas. The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice: "Buddha, with the strength of Jinshan pure land, heaven will not act rashly." "The establishment of Jinshan pure land is too short to enter the eye of god Buddha." Fahai said slowly: "this time Tianpeng becomes a Buddha, it will surely attract the real attention of the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. Even the disciples of Sanqing will suppress the rise of Jinshan pure land. " Hearing this, the Taoist priest became dignified. If it''s just heaven, they may not be afraid. But if the disciples of Sanqing step in, the situation will be different. "Buddha, can''t they see the rise of Jinshan pure land like that?" Pass arm ape angrily way. "The struggle between Buddhism and Taoism began in the flood and famine. Both Buddhism and Taoism are great religions of heaven and earth. If one side is prosperous, the other side is bound to decline. " Fahai said calmly. "Why do western religions want to suppress my pure land in Jinshan?" Fahai said with a smile: "Western Buddhism is now behind the scenes, and Lingshan is the main Buddhism in the three realms. However, after the battle between Lingshan and Tianting, the number of Buddhas is small. And because I founded the pure land of Jinshan, now all living beings in the world only know the pure land of Jinshan, but they don''t know Lingshan. " "Although the Tathagata Buddha is the ancestor of all Buddhas, he is the puppet of jieyinzhunti." When the words came out, they looked at each other. Ao Tian conjectured: "Buddha, the Tathagata Buddha and you join hands to calculate western religion. Do you want to get rid of the control of jieyinzhunti?" "Not bad." Fahai nodded, "although the Tathagata Buddha is the ancestor of all Buddhas, he can''t get rid of the control of jieyinzhunti. Therefore, the actual owner of Lingshan is actually jieyinzhunti. But because jieyinzhunti is a sage of the way of heaven, and the Taoist ancestors have orders that the sage should not interfere in the common affairs of the three realms, so Amitabha Buddha appeared. " "Do you think jieyinzhunti will see the power of Jinshan pure land in the three realms surpass Lingshan? Do you think they will sit back and watch the pure land of Jinshan divide their Buddhism fortune? " They shake their heads together. "In the next few hundred years, the pure land of Jinshan will bear the most severe test since its establishment. We need to be prepared." "Buddha, don''t worry, we will keep the pure land of Jinshan." The mosquito Taoist said firmly in their eyes. "Well, in that case, I can rest assured." "Buddha, I have another question to ask." It''s also true. "He said "Heaven or western religion, who will first attack my pure land of Jinshan?" Wen Yan, all the disciples of Jinshan pure land focused on him. "Western religion." Fahai spits out three words. "Why?" They are puzzled. In their opinion, the western religion can wait for the heavenly court to suppress the pure land of Jinshan. They can take advantage of it. "The western religion wants to use our pure land of Jinshan to restore its authority." Fahai has seen many humanitarians: "according to my guess, the people of western religion will not directly attack Jinshan pure land, but will encourage Lingshan Buddha." "The pure land of Jinshan and Lingshan have resolved conflicts and coexisted peacefully. When the Buddha established the pure land of Jinshan, the Buddha himself came to congratulate him. How dare the Buddha of Lingshan..." "The Buddhas in Lingshan are dissatisfied with the choice of the Tathagata Buddha to live in harmony with our pure land of Jinshan." Fahai said with a faint smile: "this seat is the future Buddha appointed by heaven. After the abdication of the Tathagata Buddha, this seat is the ancestor of all Buddhas in the three realms. All the Buddhas in Lingshan say that we are practicing evil Dharma. Once we become the ancestor of all Buddhas, they will listen to the Dharma under our command. At that time, their Buddhist heart will be destroyed. Therefore, Lingshan Buddha is bound to find a way to save himself. " In a few short words, Fahai made all the Buddhas in Lingshan feel sad. "But the Buddhas in Lingshan never dare to attack me, so you should be careful." "Buddha, don''t worry." The mosquito Taoist said with a smile: "some of the Lingshan Buddhas with profound Buddhism are all killed by the Buddha. I don''t pay attention to other Buddhas." "You can''t be so arrogant. Amitabha will definitely intervene in this matter." Fahai looked at him and said, "don''t forget that Maitreya is still there. He is a Taoist practice in the early period of quasi sainthood. Originally, he was the future Buddha determined by heaven." "In addition to Maitreya, there is an ancient Buddha that can''t be ignored." "Who?" "Light up the ancient Buddha!" Fahai said slowly, "it''s said that the ancient Buddha in dengdeng was forced to abdicate as the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. If Amitabha gave him a promise, as long as the Tathagata Buddha abdicated and let him sit on the throne of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, would he come out of the mountain Hissing They can''t calm down. The ancient Buddha of burning lamp was the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas before the Tathagata Buddha. Needless to say, the cultivation of Buddhism would never be under the Tathagata Buddha. If he re enters the three realms, it will be a test for the pure land of Jinshan. The most important thing is that it will disturb the way of heaven. Because on the day when Fahai became a Buddha, the way of heaven defined him as the ancestor of all Buddhas in the three realms. However, if the Tathagata Buddha abdicates and becomes the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, everything will be different. They were happy because Tianpeng became a Buddha before, but they didn''t expect that Tianpeng would bring so much risk to Jinshan pure land. Fahai looked at people''s faces and said calmly, "you don''t have to worry. As long as you are here, Tianting and Western religion will not succeed." "We naturally believe in Buddha." Mosquito Taoist, they put their hands together, shouting in unison. Fahai nodded with satisfaction, "it depends on this time whether the pure land of Jinshan is flying into the sky against the wind or disappearing from the three realms." Chapter 723 World, West desert, Xianmi Yuantong lamp temple. It is a treasure temple with beautiful scenery and dense Buddhist light over the temple. However, in addition to two little monks carrying water, only one old monk is sweeping the floor. Besides, there are no other Buddhist disciples. All of a sudden, the temple is full of light and auspicious. "Master, someone is coming." The two little water carrying monks put down the bucket, put their hands together and looked respectfully at the old monk sweeping the floor. The old monk looked up slightly and shook his head gently. "Don''t pay attention to it. Concentrate on your own business." "Yes." Hearing the old monk''s words, the two young monks picked up the bucket and went to the backyard of the temple. The golden light falls in the temple, and out comes a solemn Buddha, Maitreya Buddha. When he left Lingshan, he said he wanted to practice meditation to stabilize his mood, but he came to Yuantong Dengsi in Xianmi. Xianmi Yuantong Dengsi is the Taoist temple of dengdeng ancient Buddha. Maitreya stood in place, silent, looking at the old monk sweeping the floor. The old monk has a peaceful face and a kind face, just like an ordinary elder. However, in Maitreya''s eyes, there is a great and solemn Buddha. For a long time, Maitreya put his hands together and paid homage. "Little monk Maitreya, I''d like to see the light Buddha." "Monk, you are mistaken. There is no light Buddha here, only an old monk and his two disciples..." "Burning lamp Buddha, I also ask you to rebuild Lingshan and restore the dignity of Buddhism." Maitreya said with an aggrieved face: "Fahai killed many Buddhas in Lingshan. However, the Buddha chose to live in harmony with Fahai. I really can''t accept it. Moreover, once Fahai becomes the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Buddhism of Lingshan will be cut off. " "Fahai is the way of heaven. The appointment of the future Buddha shows that his Dharma has been recognized by the way of heaven." The lamp burning Buddha said calmly. "The light Buddha and the opening up of the pure land of Jinshan in Fahai have suppressed the majesty of Lingshan. All living beings in the world only know that there is a great Buddha in the pure land of Jinshan, but they don''t know that there is a Buddha in Lingshan. Now that pigs have just become Buddhists, the pure land of Jinshan is even more powerful. In another hundred years, I''m afraid no one will know that the three realms of Buddhism are orthodox Lingshan. " Maitreya cried, "please come out of the mountain and revive Lingshan." "Sakyamuni''s choice of fighting with fahaihua as a piece of jade and silk is naturally his consideration." The lamp burning Buddha glanced at Maitreya and spoke slowly. The burning lamp ancient Buddha will never choose to go out of the mountain and have a bad relationship with Fahai just because Maitreya is pitiful. Fahai''s three realms of Taoism and conduct are obvious to all. No one is sure to take him if he is a saint. It''s not stupid to light an ancient Buddha. On the contrary, it has great wisdom. Maitreya came to ask him to come out of the mountain just to use him to deal with Fahai. Maitreya kowtowed and begged, "burning lamp Buddha, there are also your disciples in Lingshan. Do you have the heart to see them being bullied by Fahai and abandoning the Dharma in their heart to practice the Dharma of Fahai?" "It''s the evil beings that can be seen, not someone''s words." "Maitreya, step back. I''ve been abdicated for many years, and I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of Buddhism in the three realms. " "Light Buddha..." Maitreya cried bitterly. "Namo Amitabha!" There is no mood fluctuation when the ancient Buddha recites the Buddha''s name. "Maitreya, please leave. Don''t disturb master Qingxiu." At this time, two disciples of dengdeng ancient Buddha appeared and stood in front of Maitreya in a quiet tunnel. Maitreya looked up at the two monks in front of him. There was a strange color in his eyes. It seemed that he was planning something. "I''ll leave now." Maitreya got up slowly. As he turned around, he suddenly gave a hand to the two disciples of dengdeng ancient Buddha. It turned out that he wanted to take down the two disciples of dengdeng ancient Buddha in order to coerce dengdeng ancient Buddha. However, his idea is too stupid. No matter what the two disciples'' mana accomplishments are, at least the Buddha is here. How can he be allowed to be wild? "Maitreya, how dare you be so presumptuous!" With Maitreya''s magic power, the two disciples of dengdeng ancient Buddha suddenly opened their eyes. The lamp burning Buddha looked back and said calmly, "just drive him away." "Yes, master!" When Maitreya heard this, he was very upset. He was also a strong man in the early period of quasi sainthood. How could he be so despised? His mind moved, and his great magic power burst out, pressing on the two disciples of burning lamp ancient Buddha. The two disciples of dengdeng ancient Buddha stood in the same place, looking at Maitreya with a smile. Maitreya''s heart was shocked. Did these two people''s magic power reach the level of quasi saint? If so, it would be terrible to light up the ancient Buddha. However, Maitreya did not believe it. The burning lamp ancient Buddha himself is only the perfect way of zhunshengda. How can he teach two early disciples of zhunshengda. He thought it was the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp to help in the dark. How could the two disciples of burning lamp ancient Buddha not guess his inner thoughts when they saw the expression of Maitreya Buddha. They took a step forward to crush the magic power released by Maitreya Buddha. The next moment, two huge breath like a volcano burst out of the two people''s bodies. If it was not for the lamp burning ancient Buddha''s seal in the temple, this kind of prestige would surely have shocked the three circles. Maitreya felt the breath from their bodies, and his face suddenly changed "Maitreya, please leave. Don''t disturb master Qingxiu." Maitreya''s face is blue and red. He was beaten in the face! He was so shocked that he didn''t expect that the ancient Buddha dengdeng really taught two disciples in the early stage of quasi sainthood, which was far superior to the Buddha. "Maitreya, not yet?" They glared at each other, and the power fell on Maitreya. Maitreya laughed bitterly, "I''m leaving now." "Don''t disturb master Qingxiu again. If you come again, it won''t be so easy next time." "I understand, I understand..." Maitreya nodded and left the temple disheartened. He steered Fayun far away and looked back at Xianmi Yuantong Dengsi. Fortunately, the ancient dengdeng Buddha sealed the temple with great power, otherwise his face would be lost if today''s story was spread out. "Master, we have driven Maitreya away." The two monks went to the lamp Buddha and said respectfully. The ancient Buddha nodded. "Master, if Maitreya doesn''t stay in Lingshan, what can I do for you when I come to Yuantong lamp temple in Xianmi?" One of the disciples of burning lamp ancient Buddha is unknown. "You two practice all day long and don''t pay attention to the common things in the three realms." The ancient Buddha dengdeng said calmly, "Maitreya came here to let me go out of the mountain and revive the majesty of Lingshan. However, he is not qualified to ask me out of the mountain. " Hearing this, his two disciples looked at each other and asked, "master, why did Maitreya invite you out of the mountain? Is it Sakyamuni''s death? However, even if Sakyamuni should be killed, Maitreya is the future ancestor of all Buddhas. " The lamp burning ancient Buddha shook his head slowly. "Sakyamuni did not answer the death, but he did something wrong and lost the hearts of all the Buddhas in Lingshan. Maitreya is no longer the future Buddha. The future Buddha of the three realms is the great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha and Fahai in the pure land of Jinshan. " Chapter 724 The two disciples of dengdeng ancient Buddha looked at each other and asked in one voice: "master, how can this be so?" "Fahai has great wisdom and perseverance. He is more suitable to be a future Buddha than Maitreya." The lamp burning ancient Buddha said with a smile. "No wonder Maitreya asked you to come out of the mountain." The disciple of the burning lamp ancient Buddha suddenly realized. "Little monk Maitreya is very clever." The ancient Buddha light light light mouth. "What do you think, master?" "The time has not come." The ancient Buddha did not elaborate. ¡­¡­ The pure land of Jinshan. "Buddha, just after a disciple returned to the pure land of Jinshan, Maitreya seems to have gone to the West desert." The goddess of tortoise spirit bowed with her hands together. Fahai frowned slightly, pinched his fingers, and nodded, "Maitreya Buddha is really manifesting in the West desert." "Buddha, what does Maitreya do in the West desert? Is there something wrong with him? " Tianpeng, their faces are puzzled. "Maitreya went to the Yuantong lamp temple in the western desert." Once these words came out, Tianpeng''s eyes were lifted. "Maitreya wants to invite the ancient Buddha to fight against the Buddha?" Fahai glanced slightly at Tianpeng, "you''ve become a Buddha this time. It''s quite like you''ve touched your whole body." "Buddha, did Maitreya go to Xianmi Yuantong lamp temple to invite the ancient lamp Buddha out?" Ao Tian asked in a deep voice. That''s what they care about. Dengdeng ancient Buddha is the past Buddha. It has profound Buddhism and is never under the Buddha of Tathagata. "Dengdeng ancient Buddha did not leave Xianmi Yuantong dengdeng temple." Fahai said calmly: "maybe Maitreya is not qualified enough, maybe it''s not the right time. I''ve just made some calculations and found that the sky is in chaos, which shows that there is great power hiding the sky. " "The way of Buddha can''t be regarded as the secret of heaven?" Tianpeng, they can''t believe it. "Did the sage do it?" Ao Tian and others looked at each other. Fahai looked at all the disciples in the pure land of Jinshan and said slowly, "the sage''s hand is out of my control. Ao Tian, mosquito Taoist, monkey with arms, goddess of turtle spirit... " "The disciple is here!" "Recall all the disciples who are outside to meet the disaster." "Abide by the law!" "Back off." Fahai waved his robe, and Aotian withdrew from the hall. Time flies, ten years in a flash. All the disciples of the pure land of Jinshan have already returned. They are all united to meet the disaster that will come at any time This disaster is only aimed at the pure land of Jinshan. On this day, Fahai was speaking Dharma in the hall. Suddenly, auspicious omens rose over the pure land of Jinshan, and Golden Lotus blossomed down. A magnificent atmosphere filled the air. The pure land of Jinshan is perceptive. Fahai stopped speaking, looked out of the hall, and slowly said, "the empress of the second land came to my pure land of Jinshan, but I''m afraid I''ll meet you from afar." "Great power, great virtue, holy light, Buddha is polite." The voice of cold words resounds in the pure land of Jinshan, accompanied by endless brilliance, and the empress of Houtu appears outside the hall. Aotian they slightly a Zheng, hurriedly bow head, dare not look directly at, "welcome empress earth." "You''re welcome." The empress of Houtu said with a faint smile, "this is the pure land of Jinshan, not the underworld. There is no need to be polite." "What''s the matter with empress manifesting the pure land of Jinshan?" Fahai looks at Houtu Niang calmly. "My palace is in the reincarnation well. Suddenly I heard that there is a vast Buddhist voice spreading. After a careful exploration, we know that it''s the Buddha''s way of speaking. I''m here to pay a special visit. " Empress Houtu smiles, Fahai frowned slightly. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. However, the secret of heaven was concealed by the sage, and he could not calculate many things in the three realms. However, since the empress came to the pure land of Jinshan, he must treat each other with courtesy. ¡­¡­ Lingshan, daliyin temple. The Tathagata Buddha was speaking Dharma, and suddenly he felt it and stopped. The Buddhas did not understand and looked at him. Puxian Bodhisattva asked, "my Buddha, what''s the matter?" Buddha of the Tathagata chuckled and said slowly, "it seems that our disaster has arrived." Hearing this, Puxian Bodhisattva''s face coagulated, released his mind and felt the three realms. After a while, he said, "my Buddha, the three realms are peaceful. Why do you say that?" "It''s all above you." The Tathagata Buddha said calmly, as if he had already calculated the result. Puxian Bodhisattva''s face changed greatly, and his mouth was like a river. "When a strong enemy comes to Lingshan, Buddhas are ready to meet the enemy." The Buddhas, like the Bodhisattvas, release their divine perception, but they do not find anything. "What happened to the Buddha?" Asked the Buddha. "Namo Amitabha!" The Tathagata Buddha put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name softly, "come out now that you are here." "Duobao, long time no see." The void vibrates, the light of Buddha converges, and a figure emerges. The Tathagata Buddha looked at him and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s master xuandu, the sage of Taiqing. I''m afraid I''m not welcome." Puxian Bodhisattva looked straight at master xuandu, "what happened to master xuandu when he came to Lingshan?" "Defuse a cause and effect." Master xuandu calmly answered the questions of the Bodhisattva. "The great mage and Lingshan have never had any communication. How can we say cause and effect?" Puxian Bodhisattva knows that those who come are not good. "Cause and effect with Fahai." Puxian Bodhisattva snorted coldly, "since the grand master wants to resolve the cause and effect between the Dharma sea and the Dharma sea, he should go to the pure land of Jinshan. What do you do in Lingshan?" "Fahai is the future Buddha." Master xuandu is not smiling. The Tathagata Buddha looked at him and said, "Why are you here to bewitch people? You are here because of poor monks." Master xuandu, with both hands on his back and a smile on his face, made no explanation. "I heard that the grand master had already killed three corpses, and his magic power was profound. However, if you are only the master, it will be difficult to win the poor monk. " Buddha of the Tathagata looks at master xuandu with a smile. "You should have been aware of your way. This time, you are not alone." Xuandu said with a smile. Bodhisattva Puxian glared at master xuandu and asked, "what is the intention of master xuandu to break into the holy land of Buddhism? Do you want to trigger a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism? " Black and white twinkled in the eyes of master xuandu, and a light roared out and hit the Puxian Bodhisattva, directly imprisoning the Puxian Bodhisattva in the same place. The Puxian Bodhisattva struggled for a while and found that he couldn''t break free at all. His face was very ugly. "It has nothing to do with you and so on." Voice did not fall, sharp voice resounded, five colors of light tear Lingshan Buddha shine. The Buddhas were shocked. Here comes Kong Xuan! Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the vast voice of Buddha rang from Lingshan mountain, and a Buddha came sitting on the lotus terrace. The Puxian Bodhisattva''s eyes narrowed and said in a startled voice: "the Buddha who lights the lamp?" All Buddhas are shocked, happy and frightened. "Welcome the Buddha burning the lamp!" The Buddhas came back and bowed to greet each other. Puxian Bodhisattva knows in his heart the significance of dengdeng Buddha''s coming to Lingshan, but where the ancestors of dengdeng Buddha are, he has to salute. "Namo Amitabha!" The Tathagata Buddha calmly looked at master xuandu, Kong Xuan and the ancient Buddha dengdeng, and said with a smile, "it seems that we are very difficult to survive this disaster today." "Shizun, why don''t you ask the Buddha of great power, great virtue and holy light to come and help you?" The Bodhisattva said in a deep voice. The Tathagata Buddha saw the three great mages of xuandu and said slowly, "since they are here, they are not afraid of the great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha. Previously, I was aware of the changes in the underworld. I think it''s the empress of the earth who shows up in the world. " Chapter 725 The Pu Xian Bodhisattva''s eyes suddenly shrank and said in a startled voice: "even the empress of the earth has been convinced?" The Tathagata Buddha sighed, "it is of great significance for the pure land of Jinshan to become a Buddha. No one in the three realms wants to see the rise of the pure land of Jinshan." After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "Buddha, is this worth it?" "Fahai is a sage of Buddhism. Buddhism needs him." The Buddha answered calmly. "But..." With a wave of his hand, the Tathagata Buddha interrupted him, "this seat is doomed to have this disaster." Kong Xuan''s face showed his intention to kill. He stared at the Buddha, "Sakyamuni, but what''s the last word?" "Namo Amitabha!" The Tathagata Buddha said with a smile, "it seems that you can''t wait to kill me." Kong Xuan sneered and said, "at the beginning of the battle between Lingshan and Fahai, my true body was destroyed. If it wasn''t for Buddha''s supernatural power to rebuild my true body, I''m afraid I couldn''t come today. What I didn''t expect is that you should join hands with Fahai to count Buddha. This is unforgivable. " "Sakyamuni, stand trial." The Tathagata Buddha ignored him. Instead, he looked at the burning lamp Buddha, who also watched him. The four eyes are opposite, and everything is in silence. The Buddha of the Tathagata knows very well why the ancient Buddha dengdeng came. For a long time, the Tathagata Buddha said, "go to tianwai, Lingshan is the holy land of Buddhism." With that, he waved and turned into a golden light. Burning lamp Buddha, Kong Xuan and master xuandu were unwilling to lag behind and went to heaven one after another. Puxian looked up and two tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes. After today, there is no Sakyamuni Buddha in the three realms. ¡­¡­ The pure land of Jinshan. Fahai looks up at Lingshan. Unexpectedly, the empress of Houtu suddenly waved her hand and blocked the pure land of Jinshan with great magic power. All of a sudden, the pure land of Jinshan was stunned. Law sea surface does not change color to gaze at the empress of the earth, "empress this is what meaning?" "The palace is helpless." The empress of Houtu sighed. As soon as the words came out, Fahai looked shocked and said angrily, "do you want to fight against Sakyamuni?" The empress of Houtu had no words. Boom! The magic power of Fahai bursts out without reservation and sweeps the pure land of Jinshan. The pure land of Jinshan feels the mighty magic power and his face changes greatly. "Empress Houtu, I trust you very much. Why do you want to do that?" Fahai''s eyes were open with anger, and his murders were revealed. Empress Hou Tu''s face was so cool that she couldn''t see through any of her thoughts. When the Dharma sea divine thought moved, the three Buddhas appeared, and they all exerted their magic power to suppress the empress of Houtu. The empress of Houtu gave birth to Yinfa, and the light bloomed to protect her, making her extremely indifferent under the magic power of the three Buddhas. "Fahai, you can''t go. This is Sakyamuni''s disaster. You are not fit to intervene. " Fahai sneered, "you just don''t want to see the rise of Jinshan pure land." The empress of Houtu said faintly, "no matter what you think, today, our palace will not let you leave the pure land of Jinshan." The eyes of Fahai God are like electricity, and the endless light of Buddha is surging, "if I have to go?" "Defeat this palace." The empress of the earth spat out four words. "It''s said that the empress of Houtu was incarnated and reincarnated. She was able to participate in the cultivation of nature, and her magic power was holy. I have learned it today." While talking, Fahai pinches the finger formula and slaps it at empress Houtu. With a wave of her hand, the empress of Houtu directly broke up the Buddhist hands. "Fahai, your Buddhism is profound, but it''s hard to defeat this palace." "We don''t know if we can make it." Fahai has no fear. "Fahai, you are the future Buddha appointed by the way of heaven. Sakyamuni''s death is only good for you. Why do you want to save him?" The empress of Houtu doesn''t know. "I don''t know what happened between my seat and Buddha." Fahai Quzhi hit the golden bowl, "this is the pure land of Jinshan opened up by us. You and I are fighting with great momentum. The pure land of Jinshan is unbearable. Let''s fight in the golden bowl." The empress of Houtu smiles and says nothing. Fahai sneered and turned into a golden bowl. When the empress of Houtu saw him enter, she also entered. The next moment, Fahai''s figure swept out of the golden bowl. He held the key and patted it. He blocked the golden bowl with great mana. Then he rolled up the golden bowl and rushed out. The three Buddhas who had one thought of the three Buddhas turned into three golden lights and fell into his body The pure land of Jinshan is blocked by the empress of Houtu with great magic power. It seems that it is isolated from the three realms, but it can''t stop Fahai. Fahai made a gap in the blockade and went straight to the sky. However, he had just left the pure land of Jinshan, and he had not yet had time to use shenfutong. An extreme pressure swept over him and stopped him. Aware of this familiar breath, Fahai''s face was weak, "daffodil, do you want to stop me?" "Buddha, I have no choice but to be forced." Zhenyuanzi sighed helplessly. "How do you say that?" Fahai gave a roar. "Does Buddha know who is responsible for this attack on the Buddha of the Tathagata?" Instead of answering Fahai''s question, zhenyuanzi asked in reverse. Fahai''s mind sank, "is it hard to find someone under Sanqing''s door?" "The Buddha is really wise." Zhenyuanzi exclaimed. Fahai looked up at the sky and saw the figures fighting. He bit his teeth and said, "Kong Xuan, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp and the great master of xuandu are really big battles." "Buddha should know how serious the situation is." Zhenyuanzi said slowly, "please go back to the pure land of Jinshan. Don''t get involved." Fahai''s face was heavy. If only Kong Xuan and the ancient Buddha of burning lamp worked together to deal with the Tathagata Buddha, there would be room for maneuver. However, master xuandu also made a move. This shows that Sanqing did not want to see the rise of his Jinshan pure land. The reason why he did it to the Tathagata Buddha, but not to him, is that he was carrying the prosperity of Buddhism. The prosperity of Buddhism is the destiny of heaven. In a way, he is protected by heaven. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai says the Buddha''s name lightly. "Buddha, no matter Kong Xuan or the burning lamp ancient Buddha, is a strong quasi saint, not to mention the xuandu mage holding the Tai Chi diagram. Even if you go, it''s hard to save Sakyamuni. " Zhenyuanzi is good at persuasion. Fahai smiles bitterly, but sighs, "it''s nothing." Zhenyuanzi saw that Fahai didn''t mean to start, and he was slightly relieved. He is not sure that he will stop Fahai completely. "Buddha, I know it''s hard for you to accept, but..." Fa Hai interrupted Zhen Yuanzi with a wave of his hand. "There is nothing unacceptable. I expect things here. However, I thought that they would come back to suppress me, but I didn''t expect that they would go to Lingshan to fight the Buddha. " "The Buddha of the Tathagata should rob the dead. I don''t know who will become the ancestor of all Buddhas." "Buddha is the future Buddha. Who do you want to give up?" "Is it?" Fahai laughs at himself, "does Da Xian think that jieyinzhunti will make an uncontrollable variable the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" Chapter 726 Zhenyuanzi fell into deep silence when he heard Fahai''s words. Yeah. How could jieyinzhunti be willing to let an uncontrollable variable become the ancestor of all Buddhas in the three realms. Why did the Tathagata Buddha suffer? It''s because he doesn''t want to be a puppet again. Thinking of this, he looked up at the fierce fighting place outside the sky. When you see the ancient Buddha who is facing Sakyamuni, you can understand everything. Fahai can only be the great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha, the Buddha of Jinshan pure land, but not the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas commanding the three realms of Buddhism. This position belongs to the burning lamp ancient Buddha. Amitabha has already made an agreement with him. If not, how could the ancient Buddha come out of the mountain. Zhen Yuanzi sighed. The sage''s means are really unfathomable. Buzz! At this time, the gold bowl hidden in the embroidered robe of Fahai flew out of control. The endless light of Buddha is rolling away and sweeping the world. Boom! The roar was earth shaking. Empress Houtu breaks the blockade of the golden bowl to get out of trouble. When she saw that Fahai was still in the world, she dismissed Fahai''s miscalculation. "I''ve seen empress Houtu." Zhenyuanzi salutes empress Houtu. "You''re welcome, daffodil." The empress nodded. Fahai sits in the void and looks at zhenyuanzi and Houtu Niang. Today, it is impossible for him to go to tianwai to save the Buddha. Either zhenyuanzi or Houtu Niang can stop him. "How can the immortal be here?" Seeing that there was no change in Fahai, empress Houtu asked with a smile. Zhen Yuanzi said with a bitter smile, "I have no choice but to come here." The empress of Houtu nodded gently. Like her, zhenyuanzi was forced to stop Fahai. Fahai looked at them faintly, without words. The three men confronted each other over the pure land of Jinshan, and the scene was very peaceful. All of a sudden, the countless Golden Lotus flutters to the ground, and the vast Buddhist songs resound and open, shaking all living beings in the three worlds. When the sky falls with golden lotus, the Buddha of the Tathagata should die. From then on, there was no Sakyamuni Buddha in the three realms. Fahai reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, and a sense of sadness haunted his heart. At the same time, all the Buddha statues in all the temples on earth shed tears at this moment. Fahai looked up into the sky. Sakyamuni was gone. Only a golden light diffused in the sky and finally disappeared into nothingness. "Amitabha! Disciple Fahai, send it to the Buddha Fahai put his hands together and bowed. His voice spread all over the three realms and came into the ears of all living beings. At this moment, all living beings knew that the Tathagata Buddha should have died. "To the Buddha..." "To the Buddha..." Mournful voice sounded in all parts of the world, turned into a sound of the road, shaking through the sky. Empress Houtu and zhenyuanzi look at each other, and their inner feelings are mixed. The Tathagata Buddha, the ancestor of all Buddhas, should finally die. "How does the Buddha feel at this time?" Empress Houtu looks at Fahai sitting on the Golden Lotus. Zhenyuanzi felt a little shocked. He didn''t understand what empress Houtu meant. The Buddha of the Tathagata was killed by master xuandu, Kong Xuan and ancient Buddha dengdeng. The Buddhists of the three realms were sad. Fahai was in pain. What the empress of the earth said was a little too much. Fahai glanced at her and said calmly, "the matter has come to this point. Why do you need to ask more?" "Did the great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha give up?" The words of empress Houtu are ironic. Fahai frowned slightly, "does the empress really want to fight with me?" The empress of Houtu smiles and says nothing. "Go to tianwai." Fahai didn''t say a word more nonsense, and used his divine foot to go to the chaos outside the sky. Zhenyuanzi looked back at Mother Earth and asked, "what does mother mean?" "I just want to learn the Dharma of Fahai." With that, the figure of empress Houtu dispersed. Zhenyuanzi sighed helplessly, waved his embroidered robe and went with him. Fahai steps on Fayun and stands aloof in the sky. After empress Houtu appears, the endless light of Buddha bursts out of his body and turns into a Buddha''s hand and pats empress Houtu. The empress of Houtu waved her hand lightly to destroy the fingered Buddha. Then he gently pushed out a palm, and the terrible mana wave oppressed Fahai. Fahai''s eyes radiate golden light, and his sword gathers in his palm and cuts off with one sword. The empress of Houtu raised her hand and held the sword in the air. Jade points to the void, endless brilliance interweaves and rises to attack and kill the Fahai. Fahai looked at it without expression. He put out his palm and crushed it. The empress of Houtu smiles and crushes the sword. Fahai''s mind moved, and the Buddha''s Dharma appeared on this day. The bright light of the Buddha turned the chaos into gold. There was a look of surprise in the eyes of empress Houtu. She has heard about the golden body of Fahai''s star and Dharma prime minister, which is almost the most powerful magic power of Fahai. In the netherworld sea of blood, the golden body of Dharma sea''s stars and Dharma prime minister made the ancestor of Styx suffer a lot. The Buddha''s Dharma prime minister''s golden body is holding the finger formula to suppress the empress of Houtu. The sound of Sanskrit is shocking. Zhenyuanzi felt the influence of the spread of the star Dharma phase and gold body, and his face changed slightly. The magic power of Fahai was really extremely overbearing. If outside this day, he may not be able to stop. The Buddha''s hand is immeasurable. It seems that he wants to hold all the outside of the day in his hand. The empress of Houtu raised her hand. The ultimate brilliance contains infinite power of law. She dashed straight up and shook it with bergamot. Rolling momentum swept the sky. Zhenyuanzi, seeing that the empress of Houtu was so easy to block the golden body of Dharma Prime Minister of Fahai, couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s really not the empress of Houtu who has the power to be holy." Fahai snorted coldly, "can you stop this way?" Boom! The power of star Dharma prime minister''s golden body breaks out, the light of Buddha shines everywhere, and the power of chaotic law turns into nothingness in an instant. The Buddha''s hands burst out with more dazzling brilliance, and the power of the law of empress Houtu became invisible in this moment. "Broken!" Fahai spits out cold words, and the five fingers of the Buddha''s hand suddenly grasp them, crushing the light beam of the law. The empress of Houtu uttered a voice of surprise. She made a Dharma seal in her hands, and dashed up in succession. Like Optimus Prime, she resisted the oppression of the Buddha''s hands, and it was hard to get down an inch. "Fahai, you are indeed a rare Buddhist sage. No wonder you have unparalleled prestige in the world." Fahai said calmly: "it''s still the empress who is more skillful. She deserves to be a saint. I''m not as good as you." "Fahai, don''t you curl up in the pure land of Jinshan, how dare you go outside?" At this time, the colorful splendor with a roar of anger spread. Here comes Kong Xuan. Fahai looked at him casually, "the defeated general." "Fahai, you..." Kong Xuan suddenly calmed down and said with a sneer, "Fahai, you are scheming with Sakyamuni. Now that Sakyamuni has been killed, you are next. You will not be arrogant for long." Fahai said indifferently, "I will kill you before I am killed." "Namo Amitabha!" The light of the Buddha was shining, and the ancient Buddha burning the lamp appeared beside Kong Xuan. The lamp burning ancient Buddha looked at Fahai with a smile and said, "Fahai, you have the wisdom of heaven. You have great understanding, great opportunity and great fortune. Why do you come together with Sakyamuni?" Chapter 727 Fahai sneered, "isn''t it ridiculous for the Buddha to say this at this time?" Gujing bubo, an ancient Buddha burning the lamp, said: "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with him. Sakyamuni''s calculation of Buddha''s reverence and obstinacy should have been his misfortune." "Maitreya once went to Yuantong lamp temple in Xianmi. Please come out of the mountain." "Exactly." The ancient Buddha nodded. "You didn''t come out of the mountain at that time. Why did you show up this time? You should have been promised by Amitabha. After the death of Sakyamuni, are you the ancestor of all Buddhas in the three realms? You are really good at calculating, Buddha Fahai''s speech is sharp, and his tongue is sharp and his sword is sharp. Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha looked the same and said calmly, "not bad." Kong Xuan sneered and joked: "Fahai, you are the future Buddha. After Sakyamuni''s death, you should be the ancestor of all Buddhas in the three realms. But you should not count on Buddha. Now Sakyamuni has been killed, but the position of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas is not yours. You should be very uncomfortable. " Fahai said indifferently, "I never care about the position of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. If I did, I would have received the decree of the sage in Lingshan." Kong Xuan talked for a while. After a while, he gritted his teeth and sneered, "you are just trying to make mistakes." "Kong Xuan, who gave you the courage to talk to you like this?" Fahai''s divine eyes are like electricity, and the divine light shines directly through the hole. When Kong Xuan saw that Fahai had the courage to attack him, he was furious and said, "Fahai, you''ve deceived people too much." Boom! The majestic mana burst out from his body, and the five colors of the divine light played up the sky. However, the divine light from the hole in Fahai''s eyes pierced through the five colors and bombarded him. Kong Xuan''s body was shocked, and his eyes became angry. He roared, "Fahai, do you want to die?" "You Kong Xuan are just a clown in my eyes." Fahai said quietly. "You..." Kong Xuan''s face was detestable and he was too angry to speak. He turned his head and looked at the ancient Buddha, biting his teeth and said, "Buddha of the lamp, join hands with me to kill Fahai. In this way, you can also be the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas." The lamp burning Buddha shook his head and refused, saying, "I can''t kill you, nor can I kill you." But he didn''t believe it. He said angrily, "you and I can fight Sakyamuni, but we can''t deal with Fahai?" The ancient Buddha does not speak. Kong Xuan''s eyes were full of killing intention, and he was staring at Fahai. If the ancient Buddha nodded, he would be the first to demonstrate. For a long time, the lamp burning ancient Buddha just said, "Kong Xuan, if it''s just you and me, it''s hard to kill Sakyamuni." Kong Xuan''s expression stagnated, and he said, "how can the Buddha who lights the lamp boost the morale of others and destroy his prestige?" Naturally, he knew the meaning of the ancient Buddha''s words. If master xuandu hadn''t trapped Sakyamuni with Taiji, they might not have been able to kill him even if they had fought with him for a thousand years. But now that he is a disciple of yingzhunti, how can he admit that Taoism is better than western religion? If so, what is the significance of his conversion under the gate of jieyinzhunti? "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name and calmly looks at the ancient Buddha dengdeng, "dengdeng Buddha, please be kind to all living beings who believe in Buddhism in the three realms. If you regard them as puppets to gain the merits of faith, we will set foot on the mountain of spirit again in the future. " Kong Xuan said with a smile but not a smile: "listen to the light Buddha, Fahai is so arrogant. If you don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public." The lamp burning Buddha ignored him and looked at Fahai with a smile. "The old monk knows how to do it." "It''s the best." Fahai nodded. "I have written down today''s events, and I will settle the cause and effect with you one day." With that, Fahai converged and wanted to return to the pure land of Jinshan. Who knows, but Kong Xuan never died of theft, "Fahai, you want to go before you finish your words? Where do you put this seat? " The sharp cry tears the chaos, the peacock''s Dharma is above the sky, and the five colors of the divine light shine millions of miles. Kong Xuan urged the peacock Dharma prime minister to grasp the Dharma sea with his claws breaking through the sky when the bright light was shining. Dengdeng ancient Buddha, Houtu Niang and zhenyuanzi watched the scene calmly. "Kong Xuan, I don''t care about you, but you are aggressive. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Fahai waved his robe and hit the magic power. He collided with the peacock''s claws, and the mighty momentum rocked him thousands of miles away. As soon as he held it in his palm, the wand turned into a twelve grade sword of Buddhism and wisdom, and his killing intention surged in his eyes, "today, I''ve killed you." Raise your hand, wave your sword, all at once. The peacock flies with its wings flapping, and its mouth spits out light and goes straight to the sea of France. Fahai grabs Guanghua and crushes it. Then, another sword! The sword of a million feet shakes the chaos and returns to the ruins, and the endless power of law vibrates on the huge sword. Dazzling, fleeting. Only listen to the peacock law phase a sad cry, a enough to cover the sky wings were cut off. Kong Xuan wanted to crack, "Fahai!" Fahai looks cold, like a killing God! If the people who were not present knew him very well, they would never think that he was a merciful Buddha. Fahai stood up with his sword and pointed to Kong Xuan, "if you take another sword, you will not die. If you can''t take it, you will be robbed." Kong Xuan hissed and roared, and his mana rolled to the sea of law. The lamp burning Buddha grinned. He didn''t think Fahai had the courage to kill Kong Xuan. If Kong Xuan died, Amitabha would surely do it. The incarnation of Saint''s will is invincible. The sword in Fahai''s hand is extremely dazzling, and the fierce Qi shakes the chaos outside the sky. "Chop!" He waved the sword suddenly, and the chaotic law was destroyed under the sword. The light of the sword shines in all directions, and the endless meaning of the sword is rolling like a tide. Kong Xuan''s eyes suddenly shrank. This sword made his spirit tremble. He had the illusion of facing the sage. In his hesitation, sword light tears peacock Dharma phase. Kong Xuan was shocked and turned pale. His body retreated quickly, blinking thousands of miles. However, the power of the sword does not decrease. There was no way to avoid it. Kong Xuan used five colors of divine light to take away the sword light. Who knows, in an instant, Kong Xuan''s arm flew up and blood fell. When his arm fell, he turned into a peacock''s wings, which were in full bloom and soon disappeared Kong Xuan''s momentum waned in an instant. Zhen Yuanzi sneered in his heart and suffered for himself. Fahai is merciful to all living beings, but if anyone provokes him, he is not merciful at all. Fahai looked at Kong Xuan and said indifferently, "if you take this sword, I will spare you from death." After that, he swung his robe and returned to the three realms. Kong Xuan stood in the chaos, his face turned pale, and his killing intention in his eyes remained unchanged. Today, he was once again destroyed by Fahai, and one of his wings was cut off. Even in the first battle of Lingshan, he was not so miserable. During the flood and famine, he was known as the first person under the sage. However, now it has been repeatedly suppressed by the French sea. He is not reconciled! "Why are you so stubborn?" sighed the lamp burning Buddha Kong xuanchao looked at him and said in a cold voice, "you are very good at making sarcastic remarks. I will tell the sage what happened here." When zhenyuanzi and empress Houtu heard this, they all shook their heads. This is the first peacock since the beginning of the world. Its wildness is gone. Chapter 728 When Fahai returned to the world, he did not return to the pure land of Jinshan, but came to a holy mountain. Heaven and earth mountain. He once resolved the cause and effect with Jinchanzi on this mountain, and also got a great chance in this holy mountain. Taixu immortal gave him a ray of real fire, let him cultivate glass flawless body. Fahai fell on the top of heaven and earth mountain. Looking at the young Taoist sitting at the stone table, he put his hands together and said, "poor monk Fahai has seen a great immortal." Taixu immortal put down his tea cup. "It''s the great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha. Please sit down quickly." "You''re welcome, Da Xian." Fahai smiles. "How did Buddha come to Taixu mountain "When I came back from heaven, I saw the fairy mountain and came to visit." "For thousands of years, I think when I first met Buddha, he was just a saint monk who had the first fruits of Taoism. Now we have become Buddhists and ancestors, opened up the pure land of Jinshan and gained the belief of all living beings. " Taixu fairy sighed slightly. "The great immortal praised me falsely." Fahai said: "I still remember that the great immortal gave me a glass of wine to help me cultivate a flawless body." Taixu fairy a smile, "meet is fate, poor way but help.". Even if there is no poverty, the achievements of the Buddha will be earth shaking. " Fahai takes a cup and sips it. Taixu immortal suddenly said: "Buddha, I see you are worried. Have you encountered any trouble?" "Why did the immortal say that?" Fahai asked. "Sakyamuni was killed, and the ancient Buddha came out of the mountain. Buddha, as the future Buddha, you can''t be the ancestor of all Buddhas in the three realms. I''m sorry for you." Taixu immortal said indignantly. "I never care who is the ancestor of all Buddhas. I only care about all living beings." Fahai said slowly. "Buddha is merciful." The immortal Taixu said slowly, "has the Buddha ever thought that if you become the ancestor of all Buddhas, can all living beings get better protection?" Fahai was slightly stunned, but he shook his head. "I''ve thought about that, too, but I won''t be able to complete it. They want a puppet, not a variable. " "The Buddha bears the great fortune of the prosperity of Buddhism, and the pure land of Jinshan is bound to prosper. In fact, the Buddha does not have to rush for a while." Taixu immortal''s face shows a light smile. "The great immortal''s words are like a sudden enlightenment, which makes me suddenly enlightened." Fahai hands together sincerely thank you. "Buddha, don''t be polite. I just say it casually." The immortal Taixu gave a light smile. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai sighed, "the poor monk and Sakyamuni thought that they could revive Buddhism, but they could not escape the calculation of yinzhunti. Now Sakyamuni should be robbed of his death, and the poor monk is blessed with the prosperity of Buddhism. They will not fight against him for the time being. But it can be predicted that they will certainly suppress the poor monk''s pure land of Jinshan. " The immortal Taixu nodded, "it''s true that the Buddha said this. This time, the Taiqing saints also appeared in Lingshan and gave Sakyamuni a hand. It can be seen that the Sanqing saints do not want to see the rise of Buddha''s pure land of Jinshan." Fahai frowned slightly and asked, "daffodil, is there a way to solve this game?" "Hard." The immortal Taixu shook his head slowly and said, "after all, they are the saints of heaven, and non saints can never compete with them." "What Da Xian said is very true." Fahai said with emotion: "the empress of Houtu is reincarnated. Although she has no saint status, she has the strength to become a saint, but she has to bow her head in front of the sage of heaven." Taixu immortal suddenly showed a meaningful smile, "I have deduced that 500 years later, the three worlds will usher in a catastrophe. At that time, all the gods and Buddhas will be affected. That is the opportunity for the Buddha. " Hearing this, Fahai raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "is it not the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism that daffodils are talking about?" Taixu immortal said without expression, "it''s even more serious." Fahai was slightly surprised, "will all the creatures in the three realms be involved?" "Exactly." Taixu fairy humanity: "this disaster can be compared to the Dragon Han early disaster, Lich disaster and Fengshen quantity disaster." "In this way, the disaster in daxiankou will be an immeasurable disaster." "With the arrival of the quantity robbery, the universe will be in chaos." The immortal Taixu looked at Fahai and said, "this robbery is a good opportunity for the Buddha. Maybe the Buddha can use this robbery to prove the sage''s position." "The saint''s status is determined by heaven. Unless a saint falls, how can he become a saint?" Fahai smiles and shakes his head. Taixu fairy just smile, "Buddha believe or not.". But I still want to tell the Buddha that before the disaster comes to the three realms, the Buddha should be patient and wait for the opportunity. " "Thank you for telling me that I have been taught." "Buddha is the sage of Buddhism. Your existence is the blessing of all living beings." Taixu immortal looked up at the sky and suddenly said, "I''m going to travel outside the sky. Buddha, I''ll see you again." Fahai got up, hands together 11 worship, "poor monk harass." "Because I have something to do, otherwise I will have a long talk with Buddha." Before the words were heard, Qiankun mountain disappeared, leaving only Taixu immortal''s voice echoing in his ears. Fahai was lost in thought and could not help guessing the identity of Taixu immortal. For the first time, he thought that Taixu immortal was just a Sanxian. But now that he has become a Buddha, he feels more and more that Taixu immortal is unfathomable. Who the hell is he? Is it the embodiment of a saint? However, he can deduce that in five hundred years, there will be a lot of robberies. Such a method of communicating with the gods is by no means available to ordinary people. Fahai suspected that immortal Taixu was waiting for his arrival. He said these words to him to guide him. What Taixu immortal said echoed in his sea of knowledge. Five hundred years later, with the advent of Quanjie, all the gods and Buddhas in heaven and all the living beings in the three realms were spared. As the immortal Taixu said, he can close the door and wait for this opportunity. But if he does, it''s not him. "Welcome Buddha Dharma drive!" Fahai returns to the pure land of Jinshan, and the pure land of Jinshan welcomes his return. "You''re free." Fahai sits in the Golden Lotus. Ao Tian asked eagerly, "Buddha, Buddha of the Tathagata really should be robbed and passed away?" "The sky falls Golden Lotus, Ten Thousand Buddhas are sad together, how can there be false." Said Fahai without expression. "The Buddha of the Tathagata should rob the dead, the pure land of Jinshan..." "I am blessed with the prosperity of Buddhism. This is the destiny of the way of heaven. I have the protection of the way of heaven. The sages of jieyinzhunti and even the Sanqing Dynasty will not attack me. However, they are bound to suppress the rise of Jinshan pure land. " Fahai''s eyes were like electricity. He swept all the people in the hall and told them, "you must be careful when you go back. You must not let people catch the reason for the trouble." "Abide by the law of the Buddha!" A little carelessness will bring disaster to the pure land of Jinshan. They dare not slack off. Fahai nodded and looked at Ao Tian and Taoist mosquito, "most of them are quasi saints under the gate of Jieyin zhunti and Sanqing. They disdain to attack others in Jinshan pure land. You two are quasi saints. Be very careful. " "Although you are converted to this dharma, you have done a lot of bad deeds before. Maybe they will do something to you for nothing." Chapter 729 Fahai sits in the golden lotus, deep in thought. He can''t wait to die in such a calamity in the pure land of Jinshan. However, under the authority of the saints, the three quasi saints are far away from him and the pure land of Jinshan. He had no helpers, so he had to rely on his own strength to tide over the disaster. Fahai swept Tianpeng, Aotian and others, "keep the pure land of Jinshan, and I will come." "Abide by the law of the Buddha!" Fahai nodded and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in Putuo purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea. "Amitabha! Welcome to great power, great virtue, holy light and Dharma drive The sound of Guanyin Bodhisattva reverberates in the purple bamboo forest. "I''ve come to see Guanyin in the purple bamboo forest. I have something to ask for." Fahai looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva and said frankly. Guanyin Bodhisattva''s face is expressionless and Gujing is calm. "Great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha should know that poor monk is under the threat of Amitabha." Fahai nodded. "In that case, why did the great power and virtue Buddha come?" Fahai''s face didn''t change. He said slowly, "I want to take master Guanyin to the Western Paradise." As soon as these words came out, Guanyin was shocked. She looked at Fahai in surprise, as if she wanted to see through the inner thoughts of Fahai. However, Fahai has become a Buddha and is not under her. How can she get a glimpse of what Fahai thinks. She shook her head slightly, only feeling that Fahai''s heart was higher than the sky. Knowing that Amitabha is not happy with him, does he want to go to the Western Paradise? Is this to stimulate Amitabha on purpose? "I don''t know what happened when Dawei Dade holy light Buddha went to the Western Paradise?" Avalokitesvara was shocked. "See Amitabha!" Fahai is outspoken. "Do you know that Amitabha is very dissatisfied with you? If you go to the pure land of Western bliss, can you come back? " Avalokitesvara''s brows are wrinkled. He thinks that Fahai is too bold and reckless. If Fahai sets foot in the pure land of Western bliss, Amitabha can suppress or even kill him. Fahai is a rare Buddhist sage in ten thousand years and a blessing for all living beings in the three realms. She didn''t want to see Fahai suffer this disaster. Fahai said with a smile, "I have my own opinion since I asked master Guanyin to lead the way." Guanyin was so angry that he laughed. "Fahai, I know that you are a master of Buddhism. It''s hard to meet an opponent among the three realms. But Amitabha is the incarnation of a saint and represents the will of a saint. " "I know." "Why do you go if you know?" The words of Guanyin Bodhisattva are full of questioning and anger. "For all living beings in the three realms." Fahai said quietly. Avalokitesvara has no choice but to shake her head. Fahai has no reason to refuse. "Well, if you insist on going, I will take you." "Thank you, sir." Fahai put his hands together and bowed slightly. "Come with me." While speaking, the golden light of Guanyin Bodhisattva disappears in the purple bamboo forest of the South China Sea. Fahai waves his robe to follow. It''s not that he doesn''t know where the pure land of bliss is. He has his own plan to let Guanyin lead the way. Paradise is located in the west, one hundred billion Buddhas away from the whirling world of the five turbid evils. However, both Fahai and Guanyin Bodhisattvas are quasi saints, and they come to the Western Paradise in an instant. According to the wuliangshoujing and other records, those who were born in the pure land of bliss experience various kinds of happiness. For example, they are like the thirty-two phases of Buddha, and have five eyes and six spirits. The five senses are very delicate, and their hearts are comfortable and cool. When they hear the Dharma in their hearts and offer support to Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, they will be enlightened. However, in the pure land of bliss, there are so-called border areas, suspicious cities, fetal palaces, etc., which are the places where Amitabha''s rescuers died. When Fahai and Guanyin Bodhisattva came to the pure land of bliss, they heard Langlang Buddha sing, and saw the dense light of Buddha and the auspicious atmosphere surrounding them, which was more mysterious than Lingshan. At the entrance of the pure land of bliss, there are two powerful generals guarding it. When they saw the Bodhisattva, they bowed together and said, "see you!" Bodhisattva Guanyin nodded, "don''t be too polite." However, they did not see Fahai. Fahai did not care, light way: "all have for law, such as a dream bubble, such as dew, also like electricity." Hearing this, the two generals changed their faces and saluted in a hurry. "I''d like to meet Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha." Fahai chuckled. The Bodhisattva Guanyin heard that fahaikou spoke the truth, and his face showed a meaningful smile. Then she went straight to the pure land of bliss. Naturally, Fahai will not lag behind. After entering the pure land of bliss, the Sanskrit sound of soul taking and soul frightening comes rolling. The Buddha sitting on the lotus terrace and arhat sitting on the futon all cast a burning look at him. Fahai swept the pure land of bliss calmly. There are 490 great Arhats and 108 Buddhas in the pure land of bliss However, these Buddhas can''t get into his eyes. Right in front of him, Amitabha sits on the lotus terrace, bathed in the light of the Buddha, and looks solemn. Surrounded by the aura of Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva, he stood majestically beside him. Fahai closed his hands and bowed slightly. "I''ve seen Amitabha." "It turned out to be the great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha. What''s the matter with this Western Paradise?" Amitabha''s eyelids drooped and fell on Fahai. At this moment, Fahai only felt the real spirit of Yuanshen tremble slightly. Fahai was a little surprised. He was worthy of being the incarnation of a saint. His eyes were so oppressive. He was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "I''m here for Lingshan." "Sakyamuni should have died, and now the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Lingshan is dengdeng ancient Buddha. If you have something to do, you can go to see him. " Amitabha opened his mouth slowly, which attracted the resonance of the pure land road of bliss. The Buddha sang in the vastness, and a terrible pressure came and enveloped the pure land of bliss. Fahai knows that this is the power of Amitabha. He has the great fortune of Buddhism. Amitabha will not attack him directly at present, but it doesn''t hurt to knock on him. He withstood the pressure and said calmly, "the lamp burning Buddha has just left the Yuantong lamp burning temple with the promise of Amitabha. Naturally, the poor monk will come to see Amitabha." As soon as the words came out, Bodhisattva and Avalokitesvara frowned slightly. Fahai is too bold. It''s also a pity that this is in the pure land of bliss. Here are all devout believers of Amitabha. In other places, Amitabha will not let Fahai say this. Because the meaning of Fahai is very straightforward. It''s Amitabha who wants the Buddha to die. It''s you who want to disorganize the three realms of Buddhism. Amitabha didn''t get angry because of Fahai''s words. He calmly looked at Fahai and said, "great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha has something to say, but it doesn''t matter." "I came to the pure land of bliss just for one thing." Fahai looked back at Amitabha and said, "please also Amitabha be kind to all living beings in the three realms. Don''t anger them because of poor monks and let them fall into endless misery." Chapter 730 "Fahai, you are presumptuous!" When the Bodhisattva heard this, he said angrily, "my Buddha is practicing the method of compassion. Should I lead all living beings out of the sea of suffering? What do you mean by that? Are you questioning the Dharma of Buddha? " Fahai is calm and self-contained, and does not have any emotion fluctuation because of the general situation to the Bodhisattva''s scolding. What he wanted was an answer from Amitabha. Amitabha said with a smile, "how can the Buddha of great power and virtue say this? Since my practice, I have been thinking all the time of saving all living beings from suffering. Otherwise, I will not open up this pure land of bliss. " Fahai sneered in his heart. He didn''t believe that. Then I would like to point out that there is no good impression in the minds of those born with them. Summed up in four words, brazen. Then, why can they defeat Kunpeng and Taiyi and give Hongmeng Ziqi to them? This is because the foundation of Western aura was destroyed during the war between Hongjun and Luohe, the demon clan. Hongjun gave Hongmeng Ziqi to return the cause and effect. However, although jieyinzhunti got Hongmeng Ziqi and founded western religion, it was not enough to make them holy. Therefore, they made 33 great wishes to revitalize western religion and borrow merits from heaven. After they became saints, in order to repay the loan, they became shameless and suffered from fate. However, it is also for this reason that although they are the saints of heaven together with Sanqing and Nuwa, their Daoism is weaker than that of Sanqing and Nuwa. Especially zhunti Taoists. Fahai recalled in his mind what immortal Taixu said that in five hundred years, the three realms will usher in limitless disaster. Quantity robbery, either because of the way of heaven, or because of saints. Fahai thinks it''s mostly because of saints. The dispute between Buddhism and Taoism broke out. Sanqing and jieyinzhunti fought each other, and then led to wuliangjie. This is the most appropriate explanation if infinity comes on time. At that time, maybe some saints will fall. And the saint who is most likely to fall is naturally the weakest of all saints. Fahai gathered his thoughts and bowed to him with his hands. "If there is Amitabha, I will be relieved." Amitabha nodded. "When Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha first came to the paradise, he would stay and listen to the Dharma of all Buddhas." "That''s a nuisance." Fahai did not refuse and readily agreed. If he wants to leave, Amitabha will not be willing to. He will also stay in the Western Paradise This is the test of Amitabha and the bottom line of Amitabha. With the promise of Fahai, the Buddha of the Western Paradise recites Buddhist scriptures, and the vast Buddhist Chants reverberate in the pure land of bliss. A majestic pressure formed and oppressed Fahai. The mysterious Sanskrit is surrounded by Fahai, which seems to be trying to make him into a Buddhist. Fahai put his hands together and stood in the same place. Amitabha grinned, but he was shocked. Since he became a saint, everything has been going smoothly. Even in the battle of canonization, his disciples of Duhua, elucidation and jiejiao left naturally, because he didn''t want to be cheeky. However, since the battle of Fengshen, he began to keep a low profile and cultivate connotation. After all, he is a sage of heaven and can''t always do something worthless. Today, Fahai comes to the Western Paradise alone, and he has made another mistake of turning people into human beings. Fahai is a great variable, and carries the prosperity of Buddhism. If he can make Fahai a paradise, he will have a fight with Taoism. However, the scene in front of him made him a little nervous. Fahai was not moved by the chanting of the Buddha in the paradise. However, the more so he was, the more intensely he thought about Fahai. Amitabha gave the Bodhisattva dashizhi and Guanyin a look. They instantly understood the meaning of Amitabha''s eyes, made Dharma seal and recited the truth. Fahai heard Langlang Buddha sing and sneered in his heart. Amitabha, do you want to enlighten me? You want to eat shit. Fahai adheres to the Buddha''s spiritual platform and allows the Buddha of paradise to recite sutras to his ears. In the chanting of the Buddhas, golden lotus blossoms in the paradise In the blink of an eye. Amitabha looked at Fahai and saw that there was no sign that Fahai had been transformed, so he could hardly help his anger. How does the monk practice? Why is Buddha''s mind so tough? Do you have to let me do it myself? With the double palms of Fahai, the vast magic power sweeps across the pure land of bliss. All the Buddhas sitting and chanting were so shocked that they turned back and looked at Fahai with shocked eyes. "The Dharma of all Buddhas is really mysterious. I learned a lot on the 49th day." Fahai said a superficial word. Amitabha has a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth. Hit the face, hit the face naked. "Amitabha, I''ve been in paradise for a long time, so I''ll leave first." Fahai smiles, turns around and leaves. Amitabha looked at the back of Fahai, and his Dharma formula changed again and again, but he finally endured it. It''s not the right time. He''s going to do something bad with Fahai now. "My Buddha, Fahai is so presumptuous, why not suppress him and keep him in the paradise for self-examination?" Dashizhi Bodhisattva is slightly dissatisfied with Amitabha''s hesitation. Amitabha said calmly, "Fahai is blessed with the prosperity of Buddhism. Now is not the time to suppress him." "My Buddha, the sea of Dharma, opens up the pure land of Jinshan, which is extremely dignified in the world, and all living beings believe in it. If you really want him to rise, it will be very difficult to suppress him. " During the speech, the general situation and the mind move, extending the distance to the exit of the paradise, giving Amitabha a chance to regret. Amitabha doesn''t want to directly suppress Fahai in the pure land of bliss, but he can''t do it because there are several pairs of eyes staring at it. "My Buddha..." the Bodhisattva was in a hurry. Amitabha gathered his mind, closed his eyes slightly and pretended not to hear. The general trend is to Bodhisattva, "..." Guanyin Bodhisattva wants to laugh but dare not. Fahai was relieved when he stepped out of the Western Paradise. Just now, he was also worried that Amitabha would suddenly make a move. Fortunately, in the end, he left without danger. However, he also wondered, what is Amitabha hesitating about? It''s a great opportunity for Amitabha to send him to the door in person. It suddenly occurred to him that the Buddha of the Tathagata should rob the dead. Some kind of agreement between jieyinzhunti and Sanqing must have been made secretly. Fahai let out his breath. Now he is being played by some saints. He looked back at the paradise, and then he left. ¡­¡­ Thirty three days away, biyou palace. "Yunxiao apprentice." "The disciple is here. What can I do for you?" When Yunxiao heard the voice of Tongtian sect leader, he was awed. "Fahai has left the Western Paradise. You can go to the pure land of Jinshan to see him as soon as possible." The master of Tongtian said. The wonderful eyes in the sky turned to Guanghua, hesitated and said, "master, is this too urgent? Fahai has great wisdom. When the disciple goes, he will surely guess the purpose. " The master of Tongtian said lightly: "to be a teacher is to force him to make a decision." Chapter 731 Yunxiao looks a little hesitant. She just thinks it''s cruel to Fahai. Fahai calendar made great efforts to become a Buddha, but in the end, it was difficult to escape the calculation of the sage. "Master, Fahai is proud and won''t bow his head easily. I''m worried that it will backfire if I go." "You don''t want to," he said "Disciple..." "Yunxiao, you Yuanshen are all bound by the list of gods. If you want to be free, you must do so." Master tongxuan''s eyes were dignified, which made the sky unnatural. "Yes, disciple." "Go and tell Fahai that if you don''t agree, there will be a catastrophe in the world, and all living beings will be destroyed." Hearing this, Yunxiao''s face changed. She knew that her teacher was serious. "Please calm down, master. I will persuade Fahai." Tongtian sect leader nodded. The sage has the power to reshape the earth, fire, water and wind. In a moment, he can make the world collapse. Fahai thinks that all living beings in the world are more important than himself. This time, he really has no way to go back. Maybe, under pressure, he will agree to the request of Tongtian sect leader. "Master, I''m leaving." "Step back." Yunxiao gets the permission of Tongtian sect leader and quits biyou palace. The leader of Tongtian said to himself, "Fahai, you have no way to go. This time, you have to agree if you don''t agree." ¡­¡­ "Why did Yunxiao fairy visit Jinshan pure land?" Fahai asked with a smile. The fairy sighed, "this time I come here to discuss with the Buddha." "Fairies, please." Fahai looks at Yunxiao fairy''s dilemma, and his heart is clear. She was ordered by the leader of Tongtian sect to come here, for the sake of the interceptor on the list of gods. As soon as he returned to the pure land of Jinshan from the Western Paradise, the cloud fairy came. It can be seen that the leader of Tongtian sect has been paying attention to his movements. He is now fully sure that some kind of agreement has been reached between the two parties. Cloud fairy looks complex tunnel: "Buddha, can you change a place to elaborate?" Fahai nodded, and with a wave of his hand, he and Yunxiao fairy appeared in a bamboo forest. "Sit down, fairy." The fairy sat down across the sea of France. Fahai looked at her with a smile, "now you can say it." The cloud fairy said slowly, "with the wisdom of Buddha, I must have guessed why I came here." "Is it what Lingbao Tianzun said when I went to biyou Palace last time?" Fahai pretended to be confused. The fairy nodded gently. Fahai said faintly: "after the killing of the Buddha, the situation of the poor monk has become extremely delicate. It can be said that no one is willing to help the poor monk except all living beings and the pure land of Jinshan. I''m afraid it''s not good of Lingbao Tianzun to ask you to come at this time. " Yunxiao hesitated for a while, but finally he said what Tongtian sect leader said. Fahai''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the leader of Tongtian sect was so cruel that he threatened him with human beings. If he doesn''t act, Amitabha will make an issue of it and make him lose the belief of all living beings in the world. However, he promised to come down, as the crisis. This is because the list of gods was produced by the sages and stored in the yuxu palace of the original emperor. It is more difficult to steal the list from the yuxu palace than to ascend to heaven. Fahai''s face is not good enough, "fairy, does Lingbao Tianzun really say that?" "The Buddha should know me. I will not be alarmist about this." The cloud fairy said in a low voice, "I''ve advised the master, but he can''t listen to me. Buddha should know that since the end of the reign of God, biyou palace is no longer in its prime. For this, the master is very resentful. " "The list of gods is stored in the yuxu palace, the first heaven in the Yuan Dynasty. How can I do that?" Fahai was indignant, but he also felt deeply helpless. "It''s really difficult, but the master said that if the Buddha agreed. He will find an excuse to invite the second martial uncle to travel in the chaos sea and create opportunities for the Buddha. " After pondering for a moment, Yunxiao continued: "the master also said that if the Buddha can really do it, the second martial uncle will take responsibility for it. Not only that, he will help Buddha when he leads zhunti to suppress him. " Fahai fell into silence. The leader of Tongtian sect is not a heartless person. He gives sincere thanks. However, the leader of Tongtian sect is sure that he is in a difficult situation. Yunxiao looks at Fahai''s struggling appearance, with mixed feelings in his heart. It can be said that she witnessed Fahai step by step to today, but no matter how strong you are, there is nothing you can do in the face of saints. "The Buddha is fond of living and thinking about it." The cloud fairy opened her lips and said softly, "if the Buddha can really save the disciples and let them be free again, I am willing to convert to the pure land of Jinshan and listen to the Buddha." Fahai shook his head with a bitter smile. "The fairy''s words made me very embarrassed." "The master has never felt comfortable since the battle of Fengshen. Since I am a disciple of the master, I should think about him. " Yunxiao fairy said seriously: "if the Buddha is willing to help, when the pure land of Jinshan is in trouble, I will cut off the sect for the Buddha." Fahai sighed, "poor monks can achieve today''s achievements, and all living beings have contributed a lot. I don''t want to see them suffer." The cloud fairy''s wonderful eyes lit up, "did the Buddha agree?" Fahai looked at her and said solemnly, "please remember what I said today. When the poor monk handed over the list of gods to the leader of Tongtian sect, the fairy will no longer be an apostle or a God in heaven, but a man of Jinshan pure land." "Buddha can rest assured that I will do what I say." Yunxiao nodded slowly. "Well, if there is a fairy, I will be relieved." "Buddha, I''ll leave first and return to biyou palace to reply to my master. I will inform the Buddha when to do it. " Before the words came down, the fairy left the pure land of Jinshan. Fahai looked up at the sky, as if he saw the scene of the first emperor of heaven coming to the pure land of Jinshan with anger. Saints of the way of heaven, just these four words make people panic. Fahai knows that his decision is a gamble. Bet on their own destiny, bet on the future of all people in Jinshan pure land. Whether he succeeds or not, he will be under great pressure. Because the list of deities is the result of the joint deliberation of all saints. However, Tongtian sect leader threatened him with human beings, and he had no other way. A saint can make the world fall apart. ¡­¡­ Biyou palace. The cloud fairy goes fast and comes fast. "I''ll see you, master." "Has Fahai agreed?" Tongtian sect leader goes straight to the theme. "Return to master, he agreed." "He did?" The leader of Tongtian was a little surprised. Yunxiao nodded. "Good, good." The leader of Tongtian sect laughed, "Fahai is the biggest variable in the three realms. He is willing to help me, and jiejiao will surely restore the grand occasion of the arrival of immortals in the flood and famine." "Master, the list of deities is the result of the deliberation of the sages. If Fahai takes out the list of gods from the second martial uncle yuxu palace, he will surely face the pressure of the saints. " The leader of Tongtian said calmly: "you can rest assured that as long as the list of gods falls into my hands. I''ll help him then. If the sages don''t agree, I don''t mind putting down the immortal killing array. " Chapter 732 Yunxiao is not so optimistic as the leader of Tongtian. The list of gods is a consultation of all saints, which is a catastrophe for the interception of religion. Even if Fahai steals the list of gods from yuxu palace and hands it to the leader of Tongtian sect, it is very difficult for the leader of Tongtian sect to release the bound souls of his disciples. This matter is at a critical moment. If we do it, we will face the anger of the saints. "Master, are you sure?" Yunxiao was silent for a long time, and finally asked. Tong Tian sect leader looked at her without expression, "do you believe me?" "I don''t mean that." Yunxiao quickly explained, "the matter of canonization comes from the discussion of the saints. The disciples are worried that doing so will lead to the anger of the saints." The leader of Tongtian sect said without expression: "in the battle of Fengshen, zhunti''s unbridled intercepting disciples. And your souls are sealed on the list of gods and become gods in heaven. Well, you are gods. Hard to say, you are slaves of heaven. " Yunxiao''s delicate body trembled, and Tongtian''s words were too harsh. But this is the truth. When they were still in biyou palace, they were free and easy. Ever since they were appointed as the God of heaven, they had to be bound by the rules of heaven. "Yunxiao, step back. I''ll let you know when to take action. " The leader of Tongtian sect gave a cold look at the sky and gave the order to the guest. Yunxiao''s face was miserable. "I''ll leave." The master of Tongtian closed his eyes directly. When Yunxiao saw this scene, his eyes and eyes were filled with grief. She lost the trust of the godfather. After Yunxiao left biyou palace, Tongtian sect leader opened his eyes and flashed a touch of helplessness in his indifferent eyes. He sees everything Yunxiao has done for biyou palace. Now that things have come to this point, he doesn''t want Yunxiao to take any more risks. There is nothing wrong with what Yunxiao said. The list of gods is the discussion of the saints, which is related to the face of the saints and the peace of the three worlds. If the list of gods is in the hands of Tongtian sect leader, will the saints give up? They will certainly put pressure on the leader of Tongtian sect. How can the leader of Tongtian sect bow down? At that time, a big war may break out between the leader of Tongtian and the saints. Tongtian sect leader has this courage. ¡­¡­ Kunlun, yuxu palace. In the beginning of the sage''s reign, Tianzun Daochang was established. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was preaching with a group of disciples in yuxu palace. The rhyme of the whole yuxu palace was flowing and the rules were lingering. This lively scene is in sharp contrast to the desolate biyou palace. Fahai falls outside yuxu palace and speaks the truth. In yuxu palace, the primordial God of lotus stopped preaching. "Fahai? It''s you Immortal Taiyi came to welcome the distinguished guest according to the decree of the emperor Yuanshi. When he saw that the so-called distinguished guest was Fahai, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing. He recalled the scene of Fahai making a big noise in taiyimen and taking away the air of the road, which made him heartache. "I have seen Taiyi." Fahai is smiling. Taiyi real person gnashing his teeth, angry straight shiver, anger refers to the sea, "how dare you come to the yuxu palace savage?" "Why did you say that Fahai pretended to be confused and said, "I came to yuxu palace to see Yuanshi Tianzun." Taiyi real person sneers repeatedly, "weasel to chicken new year''s greetings, no good intentions." Fahai tut tut two, shook his head, "the real person this belly is also too small." "None of your business!" Taiyi real person yelled. Fahai shrugged indifferently, "the real man jumped up and down like a monkey under the poor monk''s door." what the fuck! Taiyi real person''s anger is rising, bullying people too much, bullying people too much. He is a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. How can Fahai challenge him so boldly? Besides, it''s still in the yuxu palace of Kunlun. Fahai is not salty and insipid, and says: "the real person''s way of doing things is advancing very fast, and he has actually become a quasi saint." Taiyi is so popular that she can''t speak. An insult, a naked insult. Who in the three realms does not know, who does not know, the Dharma sea cultivation is less than one or two thousand years, and then it becomes a true Buddha who does not cross the five declines of heaven and man, and does not enter reincarnation. However, he joined the Yuanshi Tianzun sect and did not know how many yuan meetings he held. Not long ago, he reached a quasi holy path. But Fahai said that he had made great progress. What is it? And it''s rubbing his face on the ground. "Fahai, you are too presumptuous." Fahai sighed helplessly, "immortal, if I have offended you, I would like to say sorry to you. Please introduce the poor monk into the yuxu palace to meet the sage. Don''t let him wait for him Taiyi''s real face was full of banter and sneer. "Fahai, you think Shizun Le thinks of you too much, don''t you?" "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage didn''t say that he didn''t want to see the poor monk, did he?" Fahai looked at him in amazement. Taiyi real person Zheng for a while, cold hum a, "you this group of baldness on the mouth Kung Fu is not weak." "It''s not as good as a real person." Fahai smiles calmly. Taiyi immortal see Fahai like this, really want to give him a lesson. However, Fahai''s Taoism today is in the late period of quasi sainthood, with many powerful congenital spiritual treasures, even if it is quasi sainthood, it may not be able to win. Taiyi took a deep breath and tried to hold back the evil spirit in his heart. "Follow me." Fahai followed Taiyi into yuxu palace, and soon saw the famous Yuanshi Tianzun. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s figure was hazy, surrounded by endless laws of the road, sacred and dignified. On both sides of the seat are his disciples, including guangchengzi and Chishui. In addition, there are many scattered immortals. Guangchengzi, red sperm, they and Taiyi real life together, to Fahai natural no good face. Fahai doesn''t care. The main purpose of his coming to yuxu palace is to get familiar with the terrain and find out where the Fengshen list is. Otherwise, when the time came, he came to the yuxu palace with a black eye. Put away the idea, put his hands together and bow down, "poor monk Fahai meets the sage of Yuqing." "Why did the great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha come to our yuxu palace?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun opened his mouth slowly, attracting the resonance of the main road. Fahai was shocked in his heart, which was a threat to him. Guangchengzi, red sperm and others sneer, waiting for Fahai to make a fool of himself. Fahai said: "I came to yuxu palace just to see the sage of Yuqing. I have no other idea." Taiyi joked: "Fahai, Sakyamuni was killed. You have no help in the three realms. Your pure land of Jinshan is in danger. Did you come to yuxu palace to ask the master to protect you?" "Taiyi is joking. The poor monk is practicing Buddhism. If he comes to seek the protection of the sage Yuqing, will it make all living beings in the three realms laugh?" "Isn''t it a joke that you, Fahai, want to be a saint?" Taiyi seizes the opportunity to sneer at Fahai. "Taiyi, be careful!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stopped Taiyi. "Yes, master!" Taiyi real person is holding to point to Jue, respectfully respond. Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Fahai with his eyes around the law of Tao. "You have been to Amitabha''s paradise, and you should have a clearer understanding of your own situation. Therefore, what I have said is not reasonable. I don''t believe that you just come to visit Dawei Dade holy light Buddha. If you have anything, just say it Chapter 733 Fahai shook his head with a bitter smile. "It''s just that. Since the sage of Yuqing said so, I don''t hide it. I really came to yuxu palace to seek refuge." Taiyi real person they immediately face to expose the color of ridicule, only feel Fahai extremely hypocritical. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said indifferently, "great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha, please say it." "To be honest with the sage of Yuqing, not long ago, Yunxiao fairy of Sanxiao fairy once went to Jinshan pure land of poor monk. The sage of Shangqing asked her to invite poor monk to yuxu palace to steal the list of gods." Fahai looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and said. As soon as the words came out, Taiyi''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were staring at Fahai. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun frowned slightly, "is this really true?" "There is no empty word." Fahai said helplessly: "Yunxiao fairy said that if the poor monk didn''t agree, the saints of the Qing Dynasty would bring down disasters and disasters, making the world turbulent and life ruined. The poor monk has no choice but to promise first and then think about countermeasures. " "After thinking about it, only the sage of Yuqing can protect me and all living beings in the three realms." Guangchengzi glanced at Fahai and looked at Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He said, "master, it seems that uncle Tongtian still doesn''t give up." "In the flood and famine, biyou palace was known as the coming Dynasty of ten thousand immortals, but most of them were the generation of wet born eggs, and the disciples were very good and bad. Fengshen is supposed to break its bad roots and help it achieve good results. But younger martial brother Tongtian doesn''t understand. He thinks that I and your master bo have done harm to his biyou palace. " The voice of Yuanshi Tianzun spread in yuxu palace, "countless years have passed, but he hasn''t figured it out yet." "Master, it''s not a good thing for the three realms that martial uncle Tongtian has this idea." Red sperm said anxiously. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun nodded. "Master, uncle Tongtian has a strange personality. Is there a solution to this problem?" "The great plan of canonization came from the discussion of the saints. Even though the younger martial brother Tongtian was dissatisfied, there was nothing he could do. Don''t worry about it. " "Yes." "I also asked sage Yuqing to give me an idea. I really don''t want to see all living beings struggling in the sea of misery." Said Fahai eagerly. "Great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha, don''t worry. The world is one of the three realms. It has 33 heavens on the top and nine secluded places on the bottom. Even though younger martial brother Tongtian has this idea, he doesn''t dare to kill at will. " Yuanshi Tianzun said calmly. Fahai''s face brightened, "are you serious?" Taiyi''s real face showed anger and scolded: "Fahai, do you suspect that my master cheated you?" "I dare not." Fahai hastened to explain, "I naturally believe in the sage of Yuqing, but the sage of Shangqing has a strange personality. I''m really worried that he will come here in disorder." "I''ll talk about it in detail with younger martial brother Tongtian. Don''t worry about great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha." Yuanshi Tianzun said lightly. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and bowed his body to worship, "if you have the words of sage Yuqing, I will be relieved." "Fahai, the master said that he would intercede with martial uncle Tongtian for you. You can also go." Taiyi real person''s attitude is bad under the eviction order. "Why is it so true?" Fahai was surprised. Taiyi real person stares at him coldly, "what do you mean by poor way?"? I just don''t like to see you. " "I see." Fahai suddenly said with regret: "I came to yuxu palace for the first time. I wanted to appreciate the elegant demeanor of yuxu palace. Now that the real man ordered me to leave, I can''t stay here shamelessly." Taiyi''s face suddenly changed, and the emperor looked at it. Seeing that there was no change in Tianzun''s look at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was relieved. When he saw Fahai, he was angry and forgot that he was in yuxu palace. "Taiyi, great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha, since you want to appreciate the elegant demeanor of yuxu palace, you can show him around." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun spoke slowly. "Yes, master!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun spoke. Taiyi didn''t dare not disobey. However, he still has no good face to Fahai. "Come with me." Fahai paid homage to Yuanshi Tianzun and followed Taiyi to leave the main hall of yuxu palace. Seeing this, guangchengzi, chishijing and others also asked the emperor to accompany Fahai to visit yuxu palace with Taiyi. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t refuse. He waved his hand and let them go. "Immortal, where are you going to take me?" Taiyi''s steps keep moving forward. "The yuxu palace in Kunlun is a Taoist temple for saints. You can''t go to some places." Taiyi said coldly. "I know this naturally, but how can I watch the yuxu palace in Kunlun if the real person keeps on walking Fahai reveals his thoughts. Voice did not fall, Taiyi real killing eyes straight from. "Fahai, it''s a gift for you to walk in the yuxu palace of Kunlun. Don''t be uninterested." "The true man said it, but I still want to ask more, where is the true man leading me?" Fahai said with a smile. Taiyi immortal said angrily: "Fahai, are you finished?" "Younger martial brother Taiyi, why are you so angry?" Guangchengzi''s voice came. "It turned out to be a few immortals. I''m very polite." Fahai looks at guangchengzi, akashizi and others. "Great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha need not be so polite." Guangchengzi shook his embroidered robe and said softly. Taiyi calmed down his anger and said: "elder martial brother, Fahai is unreasonable. Younger martial brother, I suspect he is possessed by the devil in his cultivation." "How do you say that?" Guangchengzi did not understand them. They know that Fahai once made a big noise in Taiyi, so they have a grudge against Taiyi, but not so much. Fahai explained with a smile: "the real man keeps walking forward. I just ask one more question, and he gets angry." "Younger martial brother Taiyi, this is your fault." Guangchengzi taught: "although the Buddha of great power and great virtue came to yuxu palace to seek refuge, the visitors were guests. How can you be so rude?" Fahai sneered in his heart, which disappointed him. Don''t forget to step on him for such a small matter. "Elder martial brother, it''s really unreasonable. I have explained to him that the yuxu palace in Kunlun is a saint''s Taoist temple, and he can''t go to some places. But he... "Taiyi sighed and pretended to be helpless, just like Fahai forced him. Fahai is speechless. Guangchengzi and others can''t help but look at each other when they see Taiyi''s aggrieved face. "Brother Taiyi is not wrong. Please forgive me." "Shangxian said that." Guangchengzi nodded with a smile, "Qilin cliff is the treasure land of yuxu palace in Kunlun. Is the great power and virtue holy light Buddha willing to go and have a look?" "The guest is as the Lord wishes, and the poor monk obeys the arrangement of the immortals." "In that case, we will take the Buddha to Qilin cliff." Guangchengzi said with a smile. Fahai nodded, but he sneered in his heart. Guangchengzi and others had already discussed in secret and were ready to teach him a lesson at Qilin cliff. Qilin cliff is a treasure place of the yuxu palace in Kunlun. It is the place where the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty spent many years in meditation. Qilin cliff has a very terrible prestige. Even if it is a big Luo Jinxian, it is difficult to stand upright on Qilin cliff. Fahai once remembered that when Fengshen was performing, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty put Qiongxiao under Qilin cliff to reflect. Chapter 734 What Fahai said to Yuanshi Tianzun when he came to yuxu palace in Kunlun was a step of his plan. The reason why he did this was to bring a burden to the people of yuxu palace. It makes them feel that the head of Tongtian sect has been trying to make the list of gods, which makes them feel pressure and worry that the list of gods will be lost all the time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the leader of Tongtian sect roamed the chaos sea. Fahai was convenient to act in yuxu palace of Kunlun, and even relied on yuxu Jinxian to get the position of the list of gods. He who does not enter a tiger''s den will gain a tiger''s son. This is the only way Fahai can think of. If he is forced to break into the yuxu palace of Kunlun and steal the list of gods, he will not feel comfortable. ¡­¡­ "Great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha, this is Qilin cliff of Kunlun mountain." Guangchengzi and other Jinxian stood still and said with a smile at Fahai. Fahai looked around the Qilin cliff where the power of the law lingered in front of him. He was surprised in his heart. He really deserved to be the place where the sages learned the truth. Practicing here is good for understanding the law. "What does Buddha think of Qilin cliff?" "Nature is a rare treasure." Fahai replied with a faint smile. Guangchengzi said, "the law of Qilin cliff is very powerful. Would Buddha be interested in understanding it here?" "Poor monk, can you?" Guangchengzi''s calculation is like a mirror in Fahai''s heart, but what he should cooperate with is still cooperation. After all, this is yuxu palace in Kunlun. Guangchengzi laughed, "the Buddha has great fortune, great perseverance and great wisdom. The more profound the Buddha''s Dharma is, the more beneficial it is to all living beings. What''s more, Buddha is a guest of yuxu palace. Naturally, we should have a good life to entertain Buddha. " Fahai put his hands together, "that''s a nuisance." When guangchengzi waved his hand, the power of the surrounding laws dispersed, revealing a white jade like place. He pointed to him and said, "Buddha, this is the place where we master to understand the Tao. Buddha is the guest, so I will make the decision to let Buddha sit up and understand the Tao." "Elder martial brother, don''t do it. It will irritate the master." Taiyi real person their facial expression a change, shout a way. Guangchengzi interrupted them with a wave of his hand and said, "the Buddha is a sage of Buddhism. How can we ignore him when we visit yuxu palace in Kunlun?" "But without the master''s consent, we lent him such a treasure, for fear that the master would blame him." Taiyi said eagerly. "Younger martial brother Taiyi, I know that there was a grudge between you and Buddha, but you are a jade and gold immortal. You should be generous." Guangcheng said with a face. Taiyi real face panic, "elder martial brother''s lesson is right, is younger martial brother''s fault." "If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it." Guangchengzi nodded happily. The corners of Fahai''s mouth were puffing. Could he be more fake. After guangchengzi taught Taiyi immortal a lesson, he said to Fahai, "Buddha, don''t worry about practicing here. The immortals in yuxu Palace won''t disturb you." Fahai nodded with a smile, "thank you, Shangxian." Guangchengzi nodded. "The Buddha practices here, and we will leave first." With that, guangchengzi gives Taiyi a look at them, and then the yuxugong immortals step away from Qilin cliff. Guangchengzi did not really leave. Instead, they hid outside Qilin cliff and paid attention to Fahai''s every move. Fahai knew that as long as he sat in the so-called land of enlightenment, guangchengzi would show up. However, he could not guess exactly what they were going to do. Guangchengzi and others have some knowledge of his Taoism, so they should not be forced to come. If it''s too hard, it may be a frame up. This is in the yuxu palace in Kunlun. Whether those places are important or not depends on guangchengzi. So if he doesn''t sit down in this place, guangchengzi and his family will jump out and say how he looks down on yuxu palace, and eventually he looks down on Yuanshi Tianzun. I have to say, this method is very good. Fahai is not in a hurry. He walks around on Qilin cliff to enjoy the magnificent scenery of Kunlun mountain. He''s not in a hurry. Taiyi in the dark. They''re in a hurry. "Elder martial brother guangchengzi, do you think he will be deceived?" Taiyi asked in a low voice. He suffered a loss in Fahai and couldn''t wait to get back the field. If you don''t feel depressed in your heart, will the three realms god Buddha laugh at him. "Younger martial brother Taiyi, don''t be impatient." While paying attention to the trend of Fahai, guangchengzi explained: "Fahai will surely be deceived. He is now in an awkward situation in the three realms. No one is willing to help him except Jinshan pure land and all living beings. If he wants to change his situation, he has to improve his way "What if he sees through our calculations?" Taiyi real person worries a way. "What is the matter still has the final say?" he said with a sneer. "This is in Kunlun yuyugong palace. "What elder martial brother guangchengzi said is that younger martial brother is impatient." Taiyi immortal heard this, feel very reasonable. "I can understand your feelings." Guangchengzi said coldly, "his Dharma is no more than an ordinary man''s cultivation. Some of his Daoists dare to bully my yuxu palace people. We must teach him a lesson. Otherwise, how does the Buddha of the three realms see my yuxu palace Red sperm agreed and said, "although Fahai is a mortal cultivation, he does have some skills. Otherwise, they would not have such accomplishments for thousands of years. I''ve heard that he once fought with master xuandu in tianwai without a draw As soon as these words came out, guangchengzi''s face changed. It is said that master xuandu has cut off three corpses, and his magic power is unfathomable. He goes straight after the sage of heaven. It''s amazing that Fahai and master xuandu won the battle. They are very glad that they did not directly attack Fahai before, otherwise, they may suffer losses. "Elder martial brother guangchengzi, Fahai has sat down." Wen Yan, Taiyi, they look at it in a hurry. I saw Fahai sitting on the white jade stone that guangchengzi referred to before, closing his eyes and entering the state of meditation. "Elder martial brother, shall we go out now?" Taiyi asked anxiously. With a bad smile on his face, guangchengzi said, "don''t panic, wait for him to enter the cultivation thoroughly before going out." Red sperm they look at each other, understand the meaning of guangchengzi words, together with a smile. When practicing, we must have a quiet environment. When Fahai is completely settled, they go out to find trouble with Fahai. Fahai is likely to be suddenly nervous, and then go into the devil, breed magic obstacles, and finally degenerate into a devil. Thinking of this, Taiyi''s whole heart became impatient, and he wanted to rush out immediately. There is no time for cultivation. In a flash, March passed. Taiyi, they look at each other, then come out and walk towards Qilin cliff. They did not wake up Fahai directly, but surrounded Fahai and quietly watched the cultivation of Fahai. When Taiyi and they set foot on Qilin cliff, Fahai woke up. But in order to make Taiyi immortal happy, he still closed his eyes and pretended to be settled. Guangchengzi gave Taiyi a look and gave him the chance. Taiyi nodded with a smile, raised the two Qi in his body, and yelled angrily, "Fahai, what''s the crime of breaking into Qilin cliff of yuxu palace in Kunlun?" Chapter 735 Taiyi real person suddenly drank, Fahai''s whole body mana disorder, mouth spit out a mouthful of blood. He opened his eyes and looked at guangchengzi and others in surprise, "how many immortals are they doing?" Real person Taiyi sneered, "Fahai, what''s your crime for breaking into Qilin cliff of yuxu palace in Kunlun?" "It''s clear that some immortals brought me here. How can they say that now?" Fahai looked at Taiyi and others in amazement. They were so happy to see Fahai. It seemed that Fahai was not as divine as the legend of the three realms. They took him in their hands with a little trick. Guangchengzi snorted coldly, "Fahai, Qilin cliff is the treasure land of yuxu palace. How can we bring anyone here? What''s more, you are still a Buddha, saying, "why did you sneak into Qilin cliff?" "Some immortals, people are doing things, and heaven is watching. You will be punished for your slander." Fahai said in a deep voice. "Presumptuous!" Red sperm angrily scolded, "it''s clear that you intruded into Qilin cliff without permission. How dare you say we wronged you? Fahai, you are the leader of the Pure Land Sect in Jinshan. How can you educate all living beings? " Fahai sneered in his heart, but he underestimated the degree of abdominal blackness of guangchengzi and others. However, he did not show it. But showed a flustered appearance, "how many immortals want to do?" "If you break into Qilin cliff of yuxu palace, you will be handed over to the master." Guangchengzi said indifferently. "Elder martial brother guangchengzi, we have to check Qilin cliff carefully. Don''t let him steal any treasures." Red sperm winks at guangchengzi. "What younger martial brother chijing said is very true." Guangchengzi nodded seriously and looked at Taiyi Zhenhe: "younger martial brother Taiyi, go and check if there are any treasures missing from Qilin cliff." "Yes Master Taiyi understood the meaning of the words, pretended to walk around the Qilin cliff, and then came back in panic, "brother guangchengzi, it''s not good. The master''s Wudao stone on Qilin cliff was destroyed." "What?" Guangchengzi, they were shocked. "Fahai, how dare you! How dare you break into Qilin cliff and destroy Wudao stone? Do you want to fight yuxu palace? " Taiyi real person wants to crack and roars at Fahai. The corners of Fahai''s mouth are puffing! Taiyi is a good actor. "Elder martial brother guangchengzi, you must take Fahai to the master." Red sperm said with a flustered face: "the master''s treasure for the disciples of yuxu palace is the master''s treasure. It''s precious and precious. Now it has been destroyed by Fahai. If the master knows, he will not spare us lightly. " Guangchengzi said with a gloomy face, "Fahai, when you come to yuxu palace, we can entertain you. But you are destroying the enlightenment stone of yuxu palace, trying to destroy the foundation of yuxu palace. I tell you, there is a big feud between you and my yuxu palace. " Fahai was helpless. He thought that guangchengzi and others would frame himself. He didn''t expect to make things so serious. He also said that he destroyed the Wudao stone that Yuanshi Tianzun took back from chaos sea? What a shame. The most important thing is that Tianzun was very protective of Duzi. It is said that the first reason for the battle was that the Jade Emperor wanted the twelve golden immortals of yuxu to be ministers in heaven. At the beginning, the Emperor didn''t want to be ministers. Later, there was the battle of Fengshen. What happened at Qilin cliff must have been clear in the beginning, but he will definitely cooperate with guangchengzi and others to play it. Maybe it will be more serious. "Fahai, you say, how can this matter be solved?" Taiyi immortal they glare at Fahai and ask. Fahai shrugged helplessly, "I''m in yuxu palace. It''s not what you say it is." "Fahai, do you think we have wronged you?" Guangchengzi sneered and said, "we are saints. How can we care about your groundless Buddha?" "Fahai, originally we thought we would not report this to the master, but you are stubborn. We can only hand you over to the master." Red sperm threatened: "shinaishizun of Wudao took it from the chaos sea, but it was destroyed by you. Shizun will suppress you under the Qilin cliff to reflect. If you are suppressed, your pure land in Jinshan will be miserable. " Fahai''s face changed slightly, and he looked at them in a confused way, "what do you want?" "Fahai, you should know very well what the enlightenment stone means to my yuxu palace. So if you want to resolve this, you have to pay a price. " Guangchengzi said in a deep voice. Taiyi looked at him in amazement, but he wanted to see the scene that Fahai was suppressed by Yuanshi Tianzun under Qilin cliff. Guangchengzi came into contact with Taiyi''s eyes, and said: "Taiyi younger martial brother, this matter is that we are trapped in the sea of law. There are many powerful innate spiritual treasures in him. We might as well take this opportunity to beat him. When we get the magic weapon, we''ll take him to meet the master. Do you think the master believes in him or us? " Taiyi real person Zheng for a while, in the heart can''t help but exclaim, lie trough, good ruthless. He has some doubts that guangchengzi has long been eyeing the magic weapon of Fahai. Fahai frowned tightly, "how does guangchengzi want to be immortal?" Guangchengzi opened his mouth indifferently and said, "I heard that you have many powerful magic weapons, and you are not too poor. As long as you take out one, we will explain it to the master." Fahai''s eyes were wide open. "You designed all this to get the magic weapon of poor monk?" "Fahai, pay attention to your words." Guangchengzi said angrily, "we are doing this for your own good. If you just take out a magic weapon, you can get rid of the bad luck of being suppressed. Isn''t that enough?" "This..." Fahai hesitated. "Fahai, you have to think clearly. If you are suppressed, the pure land of Jinshan and all living beings in the world... "Guangchengzi sneers and threatens. Fahai silent wry smile, sigh, "just, encounter you such design, poor monk jump into the Yellow River also can''t wash." Guangchengzi''s eyes flashed over with a touch of joy and said in a deep voice, "do you agree?" "Do you want that magic weapon of poor monk?" "What magic weapon do you have?" Guangchengzi looked at each other and asked eagerly. Fahai said his magic weapon like a treasure. After hearing this, guangchengzi''s eyes became fiery. Every magic weapon mentioned by Fahai is a congenital spirit treasure, and the best congenital spirit treasure occupies the majority. "Elder martial brother, why don''t you ask him to take out the killing gun as compensation?" Red sperm urgent said. Guangchengzi shook his head. "The God killing gun is the most precious weapon for killing and cutting. The evil spirit is too heavy. It''s hard to refine it with your ability and our ability." Oh. As soon as Fahai''s eyebrows are picked, guangchengzi is quite self-conscious. "Elder martial brother thinks that magic weapon is the best?" Taiyi, they look at him. Guangchengzi pondered for a moment and said: "let him take out the Hetu Luoshu. The scattered Hetu Luoshu can be turned into a star array in the sky, which can protect himself. Moreover, we can easily refine it." "Listen to elder martial brother guangchengzi, let him take out the Hetu Luoshu." Taiyi glared at Fahai angrily, "don''t you take out the Hetu Luoshu, do you really want to be suppressed under the Qilin cliff?" Chapter 736 In guangchengzi''s eyes, Fahai takes out the Hetu Luoshu. Naturally, this is not a real Hetu Luoshu, but he changed it by using a cover up method. However, with guangchengzi''s eyesight, they can''t tell the truth. Yuanshi Tianzun can see through it, but will guangchengzi take the Hetu Luoshu to Yuanshi Tianzun? Naturally, the answer is No. Guangchengzi when they can see the truth depends on when they refine Hetu Luoshu. And it''s part of the Fahai plan. He wants to take this opportunity to draw the hatred between yuxu and Jinxian, so that they have a huge hatred for him, the kind of meeting to fight. Guangchengzi''s eyes are hot at Hetu Luoshu. After several people look at each other, guangchengzi grabs Hetu Luoshu. With a wave of his hand, Hetu Luoshu covers him with stars. He showed a smile on his face and nodded, "it''s indeed a Hetu Luoshu. It''s really worthy of the best congenital Lingbao. It''s so defensive before it''s refined." Taiyi looked at Fahai contemptuously, "does he dare to cheat us?" "I can''t say that. He is the leader of the pure land of Jinshan. The way of Heaven gives him the name of Dharma. He has great wisdom, great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha." Guangchengzi said with a smile, words with a strong sense of disdain. "Ha ha..." When Taiyi heard this, they laughed and nodded, "elder martial brother guangchengzi is right. He is the great wisdom of the great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha." Guangchengzi put the Hetu Luoshu away, looked at Fahai and said, "Fahai, for your sincerity, we won''t tell the master about your destroying the Wudao stone. However, there must be a result of your breaking into Qilin cliff. Let''s go to see the master. " Fahai stares at them in amazement, his face is not very good-looking, "do you cheat me?" Red sperm cold voice way: "Fahai, we don''t you destroy Wudao stone this matter to tell the master already is very good, you still want to gain an inch not to succeed?" Fahai''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he sneered: "you yuxu Jinxian let me open my eyes. It''s really shameless." "Fahai, don''t be presumptuous!" Taiyi real person angrily rebukes a way. Guangchengzi looked at Fahai indifferently, "follow us to meet our master." Fahai sighed, but shook his head, "people have to bow their heads under the eaves, poor monk this time, but you should remember, don''t fall in the hands of poor monk." Guangchengzi and others looked at each other, and their faces showed the color of banter. "Master, how should Fahai deal with breaking into Qilin cliff if he doesn''t obey the rules?" On the main hall of yuxu palace, Taiyi, a real man, respectfully saluted Yuanshi Tianzun and told of Fahai''s crimes in yuxu palace. Yuanshi Tianzun was a little confused after hearing what he said. After that, I swept guangchengzi and realized the truth. But he was a famous protector. Naturally, he had to stand by his disciples and immediately asked, "Fahai, why did you break into Qilin cliff?" Fahai is about to speak, and guangchengzi looks at him with threatening eyes, which means to make him think better. Fahai put his hands together and said, "I want to practice when I see the power of Qilin cliff''s laws. I didn''t think that Qilin cliff is an important place of yuxu palace. I''m reckless." Wen Yan, guangchengzi, they nodded with satisfaction. The leader of Jinshan pure land is very sensible. With a bad smile on his face, Taiyi suddenly said, "master, Fahai is so bold that he should be taught a lesson, or else he will be forced to reflect under the Qilin cliff?" "Not right." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said slowly, "he is the leader of the Pure Land Sect in Jinshan, the great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha granted by heaven. If you put him under Qilin cliff, it is easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. " "Younger martial brother Taiyi, what the master said is right. Fahai is not a little Buddha in Lingshan after all, but a leader of the sect. He is very dignified in the world. But after all, he broke into the Qilin cliff of yuxu palace. If we don''t teach him a lesson, what will the three realms think of our yuxu palace? " Guangchengzi said suddenly. Fahai was slightly stunned and sneered in his heart. This old Yinbi really can pick things up. Taiyi immortal looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, "master, you say how to deal with it, disciples listen to you." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly waved his hand, and a sage''s authority shrouded the Fahai. A golden lotus appeared on the top of Fahai''s head. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave a cold hum, and the sage''s authority was even stronger, which scattered the Golden Lotus. At the corner of Fahai''s mouth, there is a golden Buddha''s blood flowing out. He is biting his teeth and scolding in his heart. This old thief is cruel enough to cut off his five hundred years of Taoism. Taiyi real person and other yuxu Jinxian see him like this, their eyes are full of schadenfreude. "Fahai, if you break into Qilin cliff of yuxu palace without permission, I will punish you by cutting your five hundred years of Daoism. In the future, you can no longer set foot in Kunlun yuxu palace. " With that, he lifted his arm and swept Fahai out of yuxu palace. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes sank slightly. He looked at guangchengzi and others. "You have gone too far this time, and you have no other immortals in yuxu palace." "I know my mistake." Guangchengzi, they bow to admit their mistakes. "Well, it''s over." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said lightly. "Yes." Later, guangchengzi and others withdrew from the main hall of yuxu palace. Guangchengzi looked at Taiyi with a smile and asked, "younger martial brother Taiyi, I''m in a better mood when I get angry." Taiyi real man nodded, "master cut off Fahai five hundred years of Taoism, can be more than suppress him five hundred years to get rid of hatred." "He''s smart enough to say that in front of his master." The red sperm echoed the way. Guangchengzi sneered, "even if Fahai said it, the master must believe it. The master is dissatisfied with Buddhism. When Fahai comes to yuxu palace, he just finds himself unhappy. " Taiyi immortal they nodded and agreed with what guangchengzi said. After a happy conversation, guangchengzi hurried back to Taoyuan mountain, ready to refine Hetu Luoshu. ¡­¡­ Fahai is standing outside the yuxu palace, looking at the magnificent yuxu palace without expression. Yuanshi Tianzun cut off his five hundred years of Daoxing. He didn''t expect that. He underestimated the old thief''s heart of protecting Duzi. However, it''s not a loss. At least the plan succeeded. The hatred between him and yuxu Jinxian is full. As long as the leader of Tongtian sect tries to get Yuanshi Tianzun to leave yuxu palace, he can use yuxu Jinxian''s hatred for him to mediate the tiger from the mountain. As long as yuxu Jinxian leaves yuxu palace, he can safely enter yuxu palace to search for the list of gods. Of course, the premise of all this is that guangchengzi had to refine the Hetu Luoshu. When guangchengzi finds out that Hetu Luoshu is fake, he will be malicious to him. This is a very important point, which is related to the successful implementation of the plan. However, with guangchengzi''s mind, he can''t wait to choose refining Hetu Luoshu. Thinking of this, Fahai put away his thoughts, turned away from tianwai and returned to the three realms. Now he can wait for the time to come. Chapter 737 Jiuxian Mountain. Guangchengzi can''t wait to go back to the cave and take out the Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu is the best congenital spiritual treasure. As long as he refines it, he will have more cards when he meets the strong. Hetu Luoshu powder can be turned into stars to protect itself, and gather energy to form a large array of stars around the sky. For him, it was a complete windfall to get Hetu Luoshu from Fahai this time. He thought in his heart that he would find another chance to snatch other treasures from Fahai next time. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Fahai''s choking when he was blackmailed from Hetu Luoshu. The great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha are just like this. Fahai was played by them in yuxu palace. Why were other forces in the three circles suppressed by Fahai? Considering all the reasons, he thinks that yuxu palace is stronger than any other force in the three realms and is the first in the three realms. Guangchengzi looked at the Hetu Luoshu, which was placed in front of him and overflowed with stars, and his face showed satisfaction, "good baby, you are really wronged to follow Fahai, and then you will follow me." Later, guangchengzi began to refine Hetu Luoshu. If you want to control Hetu Luoshu completely, you must refine the prohibition of Fahai, but mark it with the brand of his spirit. "Yes?" With a stick of incense, guangchengzi opened his eyes and frowned, "why can''t I break through the starlight on the surface of Hetu Luoshu?" He felt a little strange. "Try again." He closed his eyes and released his mind to oppress Hetu Luoshu. Boom! At this time, a strong Buddhist force burst out in Hetu Luoshu, which impacted on his mind. Poof! Guangchengzi''s face changed greatly. He didn''t have time to defend himself, so he vomited blood. His face was twisted and infuriated. He bit his teeth and said, "Fahai, how dare you count me?" After a while, he said in a deep voice: "Fahai, do you think these small means can stop me from refining Hetu Luoshu?" Thinking of this, he has no reservation about all the divine thoughts to Hetu Luoshu. He doesn''t believe that he can explain the twelve golden immortals and can''t clean up Hetu Luoshu. Finally, his mind broke the power of stars flowing on the surface of Hetu Luoshu. However, before he had time to be happy, a terrible suction suddenly burst out from Hetu Luoshu and pulled his mind. "What''s the matter?" He was a little confused, but he didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly took back his mind. The next moment, Hetu Luoshu suddenly burst open, a mighty magic swept open, Jiuxian mountain concussion. Guangchengzi was directly thrown out, smashed on the cave and landed in a mess. He was dishevelled, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, embarrassed and funny, with a strong hatred burning in his eyes. "Fahai, you deserve to die, you deserve to die!" At this moment, he finally understood the way of Fahai. The Hetu Luoshu given by Fahai was obviously false. This brick expert and lady killer suffered a great loss in Fahai''s hands. ¡­¡­ Yuxu palace, Qilin cliff. "Where did elder martial brother guangchengzi leave yuxu palace in a hurry?" Taiyi immortal they gathered here, chatting, Lingbao mage asked. With master Lingbao''s question, the atmosphere of Qilin cliff became a bit awkward. Taiyi real person, red sperm, they look at each other, the heart snorted, "you are really a good baby." Master Lingbao practiced in Yuanyang cave of Kongtong mountain. His savvy, foundation and magic power are superior in the teaching of twelve golden immortals. But he is gentle, not good at intriguing with people, belonging to the other of the twelve golden fairies. Because of this reason, he always can''t get along with guangchengzi and others. Guangchengzi left yuxu palace in a hurry and naturally went back to Jiuxian mountain to refine Hetu Luoshu. Taiyi real person their heart a little bit uncomfortable, Hetu Luoshu is clearly they blackmail from Fahai hand together. Guangchengzi, with the favor of Yuanshi Tianzun, didn''t care about their feelings at all, and directly chose to swallow Hetu Luoshu alone. In their opinion, even if guangchengzi wants to swallow Hetu Luoshu alone, he must give them some advantages. However, guangchengzi did not say a word. The jade tripod real person comes out to make ends meet, "guangchengzi elder martial brother leaves yuxu palace to have an important matter naturally, we don''t want to guess here." Taiyi immortal nodded with a smile, but his heart was more uncomfortable. "Younger martial brothers!" Just then, the voice of guangchengzi came. Taiyi real person they look up, see guangchengzi disheveled, breath floating, look very embarrassed. They were shocked, "elder martial brother guangchengzi, what''s the matter with you?" Guangchengzi clenched his teeth and said angrily, "for my brother, I''m in the calculation of Fahai." They looked at each other and asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother? Does Fahai hate to go to Jiuxian mountain? " "That''s not true." "What''s going on?" Taiyi immortal they are puzzled. "I''m preparing to refine the Hetu Luoshu for my brother''s return to Jiuxian mountain. However, the Hetu Luoshu is not true. Not only that, but it also hurts my brother like this." Guangchengzi was very angry. Smell speech, Tai Yi real person in their heart sneer, originally is to come back in front of them to perform bitter meat plan. Did guangchengzi regard them as the little white masters of Lingbao? Will you believe this groundless reason? If they believe it, guangchengzi can occupy Hetu Luoshu alone. The jade tripod real person slightly frowns, feel wide become son too much. Even if you don''t want to share the hetuluo book with them, you don''t have to make up such a bad lie to deceive them. When guangchengzi saw Taiyi, they were silent and said angrily, "we are brothers. Don''t you believe that we are brothers?" Master Lingbao said: "elder martial brother guangchengzi is joking. How can we not believe what you said. We just think that Fahai is too much. As the leader of Buddhism, he has done such a mean thing Taiyi immortal they look at him, sneer in the heart, you really can be a good man. Guangchengzi''s face softened, and he snorted coldly, "I will settle this feud with Fahai. Otherwise, I will not be an immortal. This time, he not only hurt me, but also made yuxu palace lose face. " "Elder martial brother, your injury is not serious." The jade Ding real person concerns to ask a way. "Well, it''s just that the mind has been damaged a little bit." Guangchengzi looked at Yuding and said, "younger martial brother Yuding, I remember that there is a colorful Bodhi from the West in Jinxia cave of Yuquan mountain. It can repair the divine thoughts. Can you give it to me?" The corner of jade tripod''s mouth twitched slightly. "Elder martial brother, you and I are brothers of the same school. We are as close as brothers. We are nothing but colorful Bodhi. It''s just "Just what?" Guangchengzi asked eagerly. "Seven color Bodhi is not mature. At this time, if elder martial brother uses seven color Bodhi to restore his mind, I''m afraid it will backfire." Guangchengzi frowned. Immortal Yuding quickly explained: "elder martial brother, I don''t know. The reason why colorful Bodhi has the effect of restoring divine thoughts is that it must be cultivated with the power of divine thoughts. Without maturity, the seven color Bodhi will continue to absorb divine thoughts until it matures. Younger martial brother, I don''t think elder martial brother''s mind has been damaged too much. It''s better to have a rest. If you use the seven color Bodhi to restore your mind, you may lose more at that time. " Chapter 738 Guangchengzi''s face collapsed, and he was staring at the real jade tripod. "Younger martial brother jade tripod, it''s just a colorful Bodhi. Is the feeling between you and my brothers not worth a colorful Bodhi? We are like brothers. " Taiyi real person they see the atmosphere a little embarrassed, busy explained, "guangchengzi elder martial brother, Yuding younger martial brother didn''t cheat you, seven color Bodhi is not mature." Guangchengzi stares at Taiyi directly, which makes him feel guilty. After a while, guangchengzi took back his eyes and sighed, "it''s just that. It turns out that I''m such a villain in your younger martial brother''s heart." Taiyi real person they look a panic, "guangchengzi elder martial brother how to say this." Guangchengzi snorted coldly, "I don''t care whether you believe it or not, the Hetu Luoshu given by Fahai is really fake." With that, he waved his embroidered robe and left. Taiyi real person, they look at each other, some confused. For a long time, red sperm broke the quiet atmosphere, and said: "are we really wronged elder martial brother guangchengzi?" Taiyi was silent for a while, and the old God said, "it''s hard to say. After all, we saw Fahai take out the Hetu Luoshu, and elder martial brother guangchengzi tried it. So... " Huang Longzhen frowned, "brother guangchengzi, it''s a bit too much to play such a bitter game in front of our brothers." "Who said no? We didn''t ask him for Hetu Luoshu. Who thought he would play first?" Daoxing Tianzun has no choice but to shake his head. The jade tripod real person droops the face, in the heart is most depressed. Hetu Luoshu has no part in it. It almost doesn''t even keep the colorful Bodhi carefully cultivated. But now the seven color Bodhi is preserved, but the relationship with guangchengzi is a little estranged. ¡­¡­ Lingshan. After the death of the Tathagata Buddha, the ancient Buddha dengdeng entered Lingshan and became the ancestor of all Buddhas again. His two disciples became his Dharma protectors and threatened Bodhisattvas. The Buddhas in Lingshan still stay and listen to his teachings. Puxian Bodhisattva was originally held by the Tathagata Buddha. After the death of the Tathagata Buddha, he wanted to leave Lingshan and find a place to understand Buddhism. But the burning lamp Buddha sincerely asked him to stay, and granted him the title of Buddha. When Puxian Bodhisattva saw that dengdeng ancient Buddha was so sincere, he agreed. On this day, the burning lamp Buddha is teaching the ancient Buddhist scriptures. On the Lingshan mountain, the golden lotus blossoms, and the auspiciousness is constant. "Namo Amitabha!" Leisurely Buddha''s name interrupts the sound of ancient Buddha''s preaching, and Fahai shows Lingshan. When the Buddhas saw him, their eyes were very bad. The two disciples of dengdeng ancient Buddha have deep eyes and are ready to attack Fahai at any time. "Poor monk Fahai has seen the light Buddha." Fahai bowed with his hands together, and there was no great hatred between him and the ancient Buddha dengdeng. Moreover, when he was practicing with the idea of all heaven, he had to light up the legend Sutra of ancient Buddha. The lamp burning Buddha said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha coming to Lingshan?" "I have something to discuss with the light Buddha." Fahai said calmly. "Fahai, it''s not enough for you to kill Sakyamuni Buddha. Now you want to persecute dengdeng Buddha? Where do you live? " When Maitreya heard Fahai''s words, he jumped out and pointed to Fahai to scold. Fahai gave him a light look, one look passed, and set Maitreya in place. "Please forgive me." "No harm!" Light Buddha calmly said, "great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha, if you have something to say." "There are many people here, and the eyes are mixed. Can you find a quiet place to talk about it?" "Yes The ancient Buddha nodded. With a wave of his hand, the next moment, Fahai appeared in Xianmi Yuantong lamp temple. Then, you can see the sky flickering, colorful auspicious clouds, lights, ancient Buddha sitting on the Golden Lotus. "Great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha, it''s just you and me here. Please say something." "The light Buddha''s Dharma is profound. I must know that I have been to yuxu palace." Fahai comes straight to the point and says: "I have a feud with the golden immortal of yuxu palace. They are the disciples of the heaven at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty. Although I have opened up the pure land of Jinshan, I still have not enough strength." The lamp burning ancient Buddha was surprised and said, "Da Wei Da De Sheng Guang Buddha wants the old monk to deal with Yu Xu Jin Xian with you?" Fahai nodded heavily. The lamp burning Buddha said calmly, "do you know that the old monk used to be a yuxu immortal?" "The poor monk naturally knows that, but now the light Buddha is the ancestor of all Buddhas, so he should get rid of the relationship with yuxu palace." Fahai looked at him and said slowly. The ancient Buddha who lights the lamp smiles but does not speak. Dengdeng ancient Buddha was originally a Taoist of dengdeng. He was one of the 3000 guests in Zixiao palace. He was the first disciple of yuxu palace. He was also the deputy leader of elucidation. Compared with the twelve golden immortals of yuxu, he started early and was honored as a senior teacher by the twelve golden immortals of yuxu. In Fahai''s heart, he slandered that the burning lamp Buddha was not about his friendship with yuxu Jinxian. It was nothing more than his empty words. There was no substance to make the burning lamp Buddha move. Therefore, if he wants to invite the ancient Buddha to fight against guangchengzi and other immortals, he must show some sincerity. Fahai said in a deep voice: "the Buddha who lights the lamp, I can take out ten top grade flat peaches and five elixirs." The lamp burning Buddha said with a smile, "although the old monk is a hermit, his friendship with the hermeneutic golden immortal is still there. Da Wei Da De Sheng Guang Buddha asked the old monk to help him deal with the elucidating golden immortal. The old monk really... " Fahai looked at him with disdain. It was nothing more than bargaining. Is it so grand? He gritted his teeth and said, "twenty top grade flat peaches, ten elixirs and five ginseng fruits." "Namo Amitabha!" The lamp burning ancient Buddha nodded slightly, "great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha is a sage of Buddhism. I don''t want to see you have an accident, so I''ll help you." Fahai was a little relieved. He was afraid that the ancient Buddha would not agree and forced him to continue to increase his chips. "Thank you for lighting Buddha." With a wave of Fahai''s hand, ten flat peaches, five elixirs and three ginseng fruits float in the void. "If you light the lamp, Buddha, I''ll give you half first, and the rest will be sent to Lingshan in person after it''s done." "Yes." The lamp burning Buddha nodded and gently waved his hand, then the peach, elixir and ginseng fruit were put away by him. "Light the lamp Buddha, then I will lead yuxu Jinxian out of yuxu palace. You don''t have to kill them, just trap them." Fahai looked at the ancient Buddha and said, "Buddha, you have a deep friendship with yuxu Jinxian. You can also talk about the past." "Great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha are thoughtful." "The lamp burning Buddha praised me falsely." Fahai laughed, "I''ll leave first." After Fahai left, the golden light bloomed in the eyes of the ancient Buddha, and his two disciples came out. They looked at each other and said in unison, "master, will Fahai have any calculation?" Dengdeng ancient Buddha said calmly: "he is now almost unable to move in the three realms. The reason why I help him as a teacher is to let him go astray and become a Buddha in Lingshan. As for what you said he had, I think too much. Yuxu palace has the original heaven, who dares to make a mistake? If Fahai still dares to count saints, it only means that his time has come. " "But without calculation, how could he take out flat peach, elixir and ginseng fruit and ask the master to help him?" Two disciples of dengdeng ancient Buddha were puzzled. Dengdeng Buddha has a look of victory in hand. "If I guess correctly, he asked me for help to make peace with yuxu palace." Chapter 739 With a faint smile, the ancient Buddha dengdeng said, "although I left hermeneutics to join western religion, I was once the deputy leader of hermeneutics. At the beginning of the twelve golden Immortals'' cultivation, I pointed out all the problems in my cultivation. It''s not too much for them to call me a teacher. I''m still a little weak in front of the twelve golden immortals. '' "The master is right." His two disciples bowed themselves, but they were always uneasy. It is no accident that Fahai has come to this stage from a mortal. His mind and temperament can be regarded as excellent in all three circles. However, since their teachers are not worried, they don''t say much about it. Nowadays, Fahai''s situation in the three realms can be described as embarrassment. No one is willing to help him except Jinshan pure land and human beings. In the eyes of gods and Buddhas, all living beings in the world are like ants, which can be destroyed by turning over their hands. However, the existence of human beings can not be ignored. The power of their belief can make the gods and Buddhas stronger. When they thought about it, they thought it was normal for Fahai to come and ask their master to make peace with yuxu Jinxian. "Master, do you really want to win over Fahai?" "Fahai, the root of heaven''s wisdom, has made such achievements in only two thousand years. It''s really admirable." The lamp burning ancient Buddha sighed, "if it is not so, how can Buddha allow him to be unrestrained again and again." ¡­¡­ Underworld, hell. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has been sitting here for one hundred thousand years, chanting sutras and passing the souls of the dead. Only when Fahai came, he would stop a little and say a few words to him. After leaving Xianmi Yuantong lamp temple, Fahai came to the underworld to see the Tibetan Bodhisattva. He did not come to seek a good solution to the dilemma, but to say hello everyday. He knew that after the killing of the Buddha from the Tathagata, the situation of the Bodhisattva was not good. Freedom is greatly restricted. Apart from this prefecture, there are no other places in the three realms to go. After a long time, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet slowly asked, "I heard that you have provoked yuxu palace?" Fahai nodded. "After Sakyamuni was killed, you are in a very difficult situation. Why do you have to do so?" Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is puzzled. Fahai has always been cautious and has no reason to do such thoughtless things. Fahai gave a wry smile and said, "Bodhisattva, I have no choice but to do so." "Why?" Fahai told him the reason. After listening, he fell into deep silence. After a while, he said calmly, "if so, it''s appropriate for you to deal with it like this." "Bodhisattva, I know how much pressure I face. I wanted to recall the disciples of Jinshan pure land and close the door. But even so, the western religion and heaven will not let their disciples go easily. " Fahai said in a deep voice, "so I want to understand. They have to deceive others like this. They just go crazy and fight with them to the end. " The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was silent, and Fahai did not say any more. After a while, he said, "do you know what will happen if you fail?" "I understand naturally." Fahai said calmly, "even if the disciples don''t resist, they won''t let them go." "You''re right. They won''t let you go easily." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet spoke slowly, "you are the biggest variable in the three realms. Even if you are a saint, you can''t see through your origin. What''s more, the ability you show is a threat to the saints. " "There are mole ants under saints. I''m afraid they won''t look at each other as long as they don''t become saints." Fahai laughed at himself, "what happened when I went to yuxu palace is the best proof." "What do you think?" The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, suddenly asked. "I think that the reason for the crisis lies in my high prestige in the world, which makes all living beings forget all Buddhas." Fahai said with no expression: "they are gods, they are Buddhas. In their eyes, all living beings in the world are mole ants. How can they not respect them?" The Bodhisattva did not answer his question, but said seriously, "now that you have made up your mind, do it boldly, and I will give you my full support." "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Fahai put his hands together and bowed. The words of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, are enough to show his heart. Even if Fahai has complaints in his heart, he can''t bear to continue. "You must be careful in this matter. Sage Yuqing dotes on his disciples very much and protects their weaknesses very much. If you know that you have bullied his disciples, I''m afraid you won''t give up." The king of Tibetans opens his mouth to break the silence. Fahai pretended to be relieved and said: "the sage of Shangqing promised himself that as long as the disciple did it, he would protect the disciple." The Bodhisattva of dizang King sighed, "you have great wisdom." Fahai was slightly stunned. As expected, he could not hide his thoughts from the Bodhisattva. The saying of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet means that he is smart and resourceful, and he will not be so stupid to believe the unrealistic words of the God of heaven What''s more, Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun were brothers. It''s just that the leader of Tongtian sect took advantage of the fact that he was a variable of the three realms to steal the list of gods. Fahai himself knew this, and he had no choice but to promise the leader of Tongtian. If the leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t agree, all living beings will suffer. His achievement today is inseparable from all living beings in the world. How can he make all living beings suffer because of him. The Bodhisattva, king of Tibet, glanced at him and then said, "although you are in a very difficult situation, it is not a dead end. You are the biggest variable in the three realms, and you have the prosperity of Buddhism. This is your card. As for how you use it, it''s up to you. " "Although all living beings in the world are mortals, the power they produce together is earth shaking. And now the gods and Buddhas are all over the sky. Only you can gather the power of all living beings. " "Although the sage does not die, he does not destroy, he does not suffer from all kinds of calamities, and his cause and effect do not touch his body. But they don''t dare to be easily infected with the cause and effect of sentient beings. " Fahai was in deep meditation, and the words of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, reminded him. He was in a very difficult situation, but not without room to turn over. All living beings are the pillar behind him. He can''t destroy all living beings. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet can always give him a warning when he is lost and let him see the direction clearly. "Disciple, thank you for your guidance." "Although you have the wisdom of heaven, the time of cultivation is too short. You can see through and can''t see through many things." The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet said slowly, "I have great hope for you. I hope you can change the situation that the gods and Buddhas all over the sky take all living beings as chess pieces. Don''t let me down." "I will keep the words of Bodhisattva in mind, and I will never forget them." Fahai put his hands together and answered earnestly. There was a faint smile on the face of the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. "I see everything you''ve done since your cultivation. I''m still an old saying. I hope you don''t forget your original intention." Chapter 740 After leaving the underworld, Fahai returned to the pure land of Jinshan, quietly waiting for the news from the cloud fairy. At the beginning, he intended to visit zhenyuanzi in Wuzhuang of Wanshou mountain, but then he thought that he was a thorn in the eye of western religion, Tianting and even hermeneutics. If he went to see zhenyuanzi at this time, it would probably drag zhenyuanzi down. He didn''t have any other ideas when he went to see Zhen Yuanzi. He just wanted to use Zhen Yuanzi''s land book to integrate the whole earth with his Buddhist world, and turn the whole earth into his Buddhist world. In this way, he can protect all living beings more comprehensively. However, there is a great risk in doing so. We have to face the pressure from western religion, heaven and even the underworld. Although human beings have little power, they are of great significance in the three realms. If the world is no longer there, what is the significance of the existence of Buddhas and the underworld. Only in front of all living beings can the gods and Buddhas find their pride. Only when all living beings are present can they be called Buddha. If there are no living beings in the world, the existence of God and Buddha will be gone. The underworld is very important because there are birth, aging, illness and death in the world. If there is no birth, aging, illness and death in the world, the underworld seems to have no meaning of existence. At the beginning of Hongmeng, before Nu Wa made man, that period was the most turbulent since the beginning of heaven and earth. Dragon Han early robbery, Lich catastrophe and so on. Until Nu Wa made man Nuwa, Sanqing and Western sages can prove the truth of sages and have a close relationship with all living beings. Therefore, if Fahai really turns the world into a Buddhist world, it will touch the interests of the saints. Saint, he will never watch him do it. Before Fahai became a Buddha, he thought of using this method to collect the power of all living beings to prove the Buddha''s position. Later, Zhen Yuanzi said something to him, which made him give up the idea. Today, however, the situation is more serious. Before that, he only faced the Lingshan Buddhas, and there was still room for maneuver. But now, he''s under pressure from the saints. If he doesn''t try to break the game, he will be fooled by the sage. That''s not what he built. Therefore, he wants to fight against heaven and saint. But in the current situation, it seems that this is not a wise choice. Once it is put into action, it will only complicate the already dangerous situation. It''s ok if you succeed, but if you fail, there will be no place for him in the three realms. The time is not yet ripe. He has to wait quietly. ¡­¡­ Heaven. The residence of the three night fairy. When Zhao Gongming heard that Yunxiao said that once Fahai succeeded in stealing the list of gods from the yuxu palace in Kunlun, she would worship the pure land of Jinshan. He was a fool. Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao look at each other, and their eyes are full of incredible colors. They couldn''t believe how their elder sister would agree to such a rude request from Fahai. It took them a long time to recover. Zhao Gongming''s face was heavy, and he asked in a low voice, "elder sister, do you tell brother Wei that Fahai forced you?" The cloud fairy replied calmly: "don''t be angry, brother. The great power and virtue of holy light Buddha didn''t force me, but I volunteered. I brought this up on my own initiative. " "Sister, why are you so stupid?" Zhao Gongming is biting his teeth with a look that he hates iron but not steel. "Elder sister, if you go to Jinshan pure land, what do you want us to do?" Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao''s eyes were full of sadness. Yunxiao pursed his lips and said slowly, "if Dawei Dade Bodhisattva really steals the list of gods and gives it to the master, the master will have a way to lift the ban, so that your spirits can be united and you will no longer be restrained by the list of gods. Then you can return to biyou palace. " "Elder sister, without you, what''s the use of our freedom?" Green night fairy Jiao drinks a way. Cloud Xiao gives Bi Xiao a reproachful look and tells her not to say that again. Then he explains, "Bi Xiao, the master is depressed because of this. As his disciples, we naturally have to share our worries for him." "But..." Yunxiao waved to her to stop talking. "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say any more." "Big sister, you have suffered for the sake of intercepting." Zhao Gongming smiles bitterly. At this moment, he doesn''t know what to say. "Brother, I''m joking. Since we are from biyou palace, it''s normal for us to do things for biyou palace." Yunxiao smiles and doesn''t worry about it. "Elder sister, do you think he will succeed?" Bi Xiao clenched her lips and asked softly. Knowing that Yunxiao may worship in the pure land of Jinshan, Bixiao doesn''t want to see Fahai steal the Fengshen list from the yuxu palace of Kunlun. The three sisters have been together since the beginning of their cultivation. If Yunxiao worships the pure land of Jinshan, the name of Sanxiao Fairy on Sanxian island is not worthy of the name. If they really want to separate their sisters for the sake of freedom, she would rather not have this freedom. She thinks it''s good to stay in heaven. Yunxiao can''t help but feel a little sad when she sees Bixiao''s sad appearance. She took Bixiao''s hand and said, "I don''t know if Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha can succeed or not, but the master named him and asked him to do it, which shows that he is the most suitable person." "Great power, great virtue, holy light and Buddha are the biggest variables in the three realms. Even the master can''t see through his followers. Maybe he can do it. " Zhao Gongming suddenly said: "not long ago, Fahai seems to have been to the yuxu palace in Kunlun." The cloud fairy three looked at him with a look of astonishment. "Fahai, what did he do in Kunlun yuxu palace? Second division uncle is still in yuxu palace. Is he going to tell the secret "Qiongxiao, don''t talk nonsense." Cloud can''t help but scold. Zhao Gong said: "it''s not clear what Fahai said when he went to yuxu palace, but he seems to have been cut off for five hundred years by the second martial uncle, and he also clashed with guangchengzi and others. Anyway, it''s not easy for him to go to yuxu palace. " "Why do you know this, brother?" Yunxiao is curious. Zhao Gongming hastened to explain, "there are some means for brother Wei to deduce many things in the three realms, except for saints." Qiong Xiao covered her mouth and said with a smile, "if you can deduce to be a saint, that''s good." Zhao Gongming said with a smile: "if you can deduce a saint, you will become a saint?" "Brother, if you can prove the status of saints, who else dares to do harm to the two saints who will be intercepted at that time?" Zhao Gongming smiles and shakes his head. All this is just a joke. Or, it''s Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao''s dream. Zhao Gongming tidied up his mood and looked up at the clouds seriously. "Big sister, you should think about it seriously. Brother Wei thinks that it''s too hasty for you to join the pure land of Jinshan. Otherwise, I will go to Jinshan pure land to talk with Fahai and ask if he can change his request. " "Don''t go, brother." Yunxiao quickly stopped, "I tried my best to persuade Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha to help. If you go, in case he doesn''t want to help, how can you explain to the master?" "But I really don''t want to see you with the ancient Buddha." Zhao Gongming said excitedly: "I heard that the Dharma practiced by Fahai doesn''t cut off the world of mortals and keeps on lusting. If he goes crazy, I really don''t dare to think about it." Chapter 741 Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao look at each other and forget such a crucial thing. Fahai''s method is self-cultivation. He keeps lusting and doesn''t cut off the world of mortals. He can be close to women. They looked at the clouds eagerly, "elder sister, you..." Yunxiao could not laugh or cry, "what are you talking about. Great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha is the leader of the pure land of Jinshan. How could he do such a self destructive thing? " "But what if?" Qiong Xiao worried and said: "the people in Buddhism are eccentric and act strangely. Elder sister, you are so beautiful. Who doesn''t care? " "Big sister, make time for your brother to go to Jinshan pure land and talk with Fahai to see if you can change a condition." Zhao Gongming said. "Brother..." Zhao Gongming interrupted with a wave of his hand, "sister, don''t say it. I''ve decided to go to the pure land of Jinshan to seek justice for you." Yunxiao looks helpless. She only hopes that Fahai can see that this is not her instigation. ¡­¡­ "Yes?" Fahai was explaining the profound meaning of Buddhism to the disciples of Jinshan pure land when he heard the sound of suffering and his mind moved. "What''s the matter with Buddha?" Tian Peng noticed the weak change of Fahai''s face and asked. Fahai nodded, "Tianpeng, you explain the Dharma for me. I''ll come as soon as I go." "Disciple, obey the law!" Tian Peng put his hands together and answered respectfully. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, his body disappeared from all the disciples of Jinshan pure land. He followed the sound of suffering to Baihua city. "Hundred flowers fairy, is that you?" Fahai was stunned when he saw the man kneeling in front of the Buddha praying. Baihua fairy raised his head, the appearance of pear with rain is pitiful. She put her hands together. "Buddha, please be merciful and save his life." Fahai frowned slightly, "save who?" Flowers fairy wave, a burst of fragrance diffuse diffusion. Then a figure appeared beside her. He was dressed as a scholar. He was about twenty-five or six years old. His face was as white as paper and had no blood. There is no breath, is dead, is the flower fairy with mana to maintain his soul. Fahai looked at the fairy, and she was moved. "Fairy, who is this man?" "He is my husband," she said "Fairy, do you know that it''s a violation of heaven''s rule to combine with mortals without permission? Once the Jade Emperor knows about it, do you know the consequences? " The hundred flowers fairy smiles calmly, "Xiaoxian knows that she will be cut off from the immortal''s books, cut off the immortal''s bones, and be put into the six paths of reincarnation to become a mortal. I don''t care if I can stay with my husband forever. " Fahai shook his head helplessly. The beautiful eyes of the hundred flower fairy looked at Fahai with the color of hope, "Buddha, your Buddhism is profound. Surely there is a way to save him, right?" "Poor monk can save him." Fahai said calmly. "Please be merciful." Baihua fairy kowtows. She is a Baihua fairy in heaven. She presides over the blooming and falling of flowers in the three realms, and is given the name of Flower God by all living beings. But in the eyes of many gods in heaven, she is just a little fairy beside the queen mother, and it is hard to be elegant. How could she have the courage to go to heaven for help when she was secretly combined with mortals. So, in the end, she thought of asking Fahai for help. Fahai is the great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha, the leader of the pure land of Jinshan, and the Buddha of all living beings'' faith, with great mercy. Where there is suffering, there will be his shadow. "Buddha, Xiaoxian has done his best to protect his soul. He also asks Buddha to save people with compassion Buddhism." Said the fairy eagerly. Fahai looked at her and said, "he is dead. If I save him, I will reverse life and death. This matter, the underworld will certainly pursue. Once you know the relationship between this person and you, it will be reported to heaven. Hundred flowers fairy, do you have a good idea? " "Hundred flowers fairy look decidedly nodded," Xiaoxian think well Fahai takes a serious look at her and walks to her husband. The merciful flow of mana between his hands covers the person''s body and repairs his soul. Hundred flowers fairy eyes blink also don''t blink ground stare at, for fear of missing oneself mansion gentleman wake up of moment. "Wake up." Fahai casually confided that the husband of Baihua fairy suddenly took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. "My husband!" The flower fairy wept with joy and jumped into the man''s arms. The man stroked the back of the fairy with both hands and murmured, "lady, am I not dead?" "It was the Buddha who saved you." "Buddha?" The man noticed Fahai standing on one side and quickly got up to thank Fahai, "thank you for the Buddha''s help. Xu Shilin can''t forget it. It''s supposed to be the Buddha''s golden body, which he worships day and night. " Xu Shilin? Fahai looked at him in amazement. His name was Xu Shilin? Xu Xian''s son? "Your father''s name is Xu Xian?" Fahai asked. Xu Shilin was stunned. "Did the Buddha know my father?" "Your mother''s name is Bai Suzhen?" "Yes, my mother is Bai Suzhen." Xu Shilin nodded quickly. Shit! Fahai was speechless for a while. Bai Suzhen is too dishonest. As his Dharma protector, he ran to combine with Xu Xian and gave birth to Xu Shilin. Most of all, he didn''t know about it. All this is fate. Bai Suzhen has not been able to escape this disaster after all. "Buddha, is there anything wrong with this?" asked the fairy When Fahai glanced at her, he was a guy who was dazzled by love. He can hear Bai Suzhen say that he once saved Baihua fairy from demons. However, Baihua fairy didn''t respond to Bai Suzhen''s name. It''s really But since she didn''t remember, that''s it. "Baihua fairy, now the poor monk is standing here, do you have any other requests?" Fahai is changing the subject. Hundred flowers fairy Leng for a while, "fairy..." "Well, since you don''t know, you should be a poor monk and never mention it." Fahai said slowly: "Xu Shilin is back from the dead. The people from the underworld have come. I believe the people from the heaven will come to Baihua city soon." Baihua fairy''s face can''t help changing. She didn''t expect to come so soon. Xu Shilin saw that her face was not good, and asked, "what''s the matter, madam?" "It''s nothing," she said with a smile Xu Shilin didn''t believe it. He looked at Baihua fairy seriously. "Since you and I are husband and wife, even if the sky falls down, I will support you." The flower fairy laughed. There was a puff in Fahai''s mouth. It''s so sour. At this time, a gust of wind came in from the outside. "Please come out from the temple of Dawei Dade Shengguang." Fahai is the leader of the Pure Land Sect in Jinshan. He is a great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha. Even if the underworld comes here, he doesn''t dare to fight in the temple and disrespect him. What''s more, he is just a little steward in the underworld. Therefore, it is normal that they dare not enter Dawei Dade Shengguang temple. "Baihua fairy, go out. You have to face this matter after all." Fahai glanced at the fairy. She clenched her lips and looked at Xu Shilin with her beautiful eyes. Then they supported each other and walked out of the temple. Fahai looked at their back and could not help sighing. This matter, fate is really wonderful. Chapter 742 "Xu Shilin, you are clearly dead. Who reversed life and death and saved you?" The underworld administrator angrily stares at Xu Shilin and questions him. Two ghost generals beside him hold long swords and are ready to take Xu Shilin down at any time. Although the underworld steward was fierce, Xu Shilin said, "I did die before, but now I live. What do you think?" The underworld manager sneered, "naturally, I will take you back to the underworld." As soon as he said this, two ghost generals around him pulled out their swords and forced Xu Shilin. "You dare!" Baihua fairy looks sulky and glares at the two ghost generals. The underworld administrator frowned slightly, "hundred flower fairy, although you are the flower god of the three worlds, you are not qualified to manage the affairs of the underworld. I advise you not to meddle in your own business so as not to ask for trouble. " A hundred flowers fairy''s face is like frost, "if I have to manage it?" "Take it with you." The underworld steward gave a high, dignified voice. He stared at the hundred flowers fairy and said, "hundred flowers fairy, you are the God of heaven, but you are combined with mortals, which is against the rule of heaven. This is a matter of heaven, not under the jurisdiction of the underworld. However, if you are really stubborn, we''ll have to take you down and let Hades give you to heaven. " The fairy''s face changed. Once the combination of her and mortals is known by the gods, it will be reported to the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor is the most intolerant of God moving any heart, will certainly send heavenly soldiers and generals to capture her. With her magic power, it is impossible to compete with the heavenly soldiers and generals. If she is captured and taken back to heaven, the consequences can be imagined. However, Xu Shilin is her husband. She begged for Fahai to bring him back to life. How could she watch him be taken to the underworld. The reversal of life and death destroyed the ethics of the three realms. Xu Shilin was caught and brought back to the underworld. She would not. For the sake of Xu Shilin, she is willing to fight, even if she dies in the end. The underworld steward watched the hundred flower fairy and said, "hundred flower fairy, there is still room for maneuver." Smell speech, hundred flower fairy Dai Mei is tight Cu. The underworld administrator gave a cool smile, "the underworld promised himself that as long as the fairy said who saved Xu Shilin, he could let Xu Shilin go." The fairy snorted, "no way." "Fairies can be better to consider, one side is an unimportant person, one side is your husband." Baihua fairy looked at him coldly, "you can''t afford to offend the people who save my husband." "In the underworld, there are the Lord of the underworld and the empress of the earth. In the three realms, except for a few saints, who can''t offend?" The underworld doesn''t think so. "Xu Shilin was saved by a poor monk." Fahai came out of the temple. When the deacon of the underworld saw him, he looked shocked, and immediately saluted, "see Dawei Dade holy light Buddha." "Don''t be polite." Fahai waved at random. The deacon of the underworld asked, "Buddha, is Xu Shilin saved by you?" "Not bad." Fahai said calmly, "the hundred flower fairy prayed in front of the Buddha. The poor monk sensed it and came here. Xu Shilin was saved by a poor monk, which shows that he should not die. " "Buddha, although Xu Shilin died to save people, he died all the time. It''s very difficult for you to do so." The deacon of the underworld was in a dilemma. Fahai glanced at him and said slowly, "there are many things in the three realms, which can''t be controlled by the underworld. The reversal of life and death often happens. Are you so determined to pursue this matter because who told you? " As soon as the words came out, the deacon of the underworld immediately became nervous, and a thick cold sweat came out on his forehead, "the Buddha is joking." "Do you think you can hide it from me?" Fahai stared at him with burning eyes. "Is this the order of the underworld or the empress of the earth? In your capacity, I don''t think you are qualified to meet the empress of the earth. That''s what the hell told you to do. " In the face of Fahai''s questioning, he trembled all over and was extremely scared. Last time there was a chaos in the underworld, he saw Fahai perform his magic power with his own eyes. The king of Asura is like a plaything in Fahai''s hands "Xu Shilin was saved by us. If you were to take him back to the underworld, who would believe in our Dharma in the future?" Fahai said indifferently: "Xu Shilin''s shelter has been settled. Even if the empress of Houtu shows herself, it''s useless." Fahai is angry. Although his current situation is not too good, but it is not anyone who wants to handle it. Empress Houtu knew that he had done this, so she sent a little deacon to come. This is clearly insulting him. The deacon of the underworld felt the pressure from the sea of law, shivering. "Go back and tell Pluto what you have said." "Villain..." Fahai waved them back to the underworld. Baihua fairy saluted Fahai, "thank you for your protection." "Empress Houtu knows that she saved Xu Shilin, but she sent a little deacon to insult me. How can she succeed. If you ask them to take Xu Shilin back to the underworld, I will be disgraced. " Fahai said angrily. "The Buddha brushed the empress''s face like this, how could she give up?" The flower fairy worries about the tunnel. "Since the killing of the Tathagata Buddha, I have been in a very difficult situation in the three realms. No one is willing to have anything to do with us except Jinshan pure land disciples and all living beings. " "This..." The hundred flower fairy was a boost. Fahai looked at her with a smile, "isn''t the fairy afraid?" "Xiaoxian just thinks it''s incredible. Buddha, you are a rare Buddhist sage in ten thousand years. How can you get into such a situation?" "Because I, together with the Tathagata Buddha, calculate the way of heaven and sages." Fahai said lightly with his hands on his back. He said it was easy, but the flower fairy was stunned. "Fairy, the people of the underworld have gone back. The people of the heaven will come soon. You have to be prepared." Fahai glanced at her. Baihua fairy woke up from a big dream, and then said: "this matter Xiaoxian knows." "What are you going to do with it?" "No matter the Jade Emperor or the queen mother will be very angry when she hears the news. She will send the heavenly soldiers and generals to arrest me." The flower fairy gave a miserable smile. The French are expressionless. Baihua fairy, this is selling miserably in front of him. "Fairy, I have a solution. Do you want to hear it?" The fairy looked at him in amazement. "What''s the Buddha''s plan?" Fahai chuckled, "I will destroy your mana, smash your immortal bones, and finally reshape your body and turn you into a mortal." The hundred flower fairy looked at him straight and asked, "how dare you ask the Buddha if it is really feasible?" "It''s only up to you whether you want to believe it or not." "If the Buddha really can do it, Xiaoxian is willing to have a try." After a short hesitation, the fairy answered. "Fairies should think about it clearly. If there is a slight mistake, you will not exist in the three realms." Baihua fairy''s face turned pale. "If you really die in the hands of Buddha, it''s better than being caught and taken back to heaven to suffer." Chapter 743 When Xu Shilin heard the determined words of the fairy, his face suddenly changed, "lady, if you die, how can I live alone?" "Husband..." A hundred flowers fairy pear flower with rain, crying very sad. Seeing this, Xu Shilin knelt down to Fahai with a plop, "I beg the Buddha to save my wife. Xu Shilin kowtows to you here." "Xu Shilin, it''s against the harmony of heaven for you to marry a hundred flower fairy." Fahai looked at him and said, "I think the hundred flower fairy has told you about the third lady Yang Chan." Xu Shilin nodded. "Yang Chan''s mother is Yao Ji, the sister of the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor still doesn''t show any respect for her. If it wasn''t for Yang Jian''s promise that the Jade Emperor would go to the devil''s world, Yang Chan would not have been forbidden to visit the Xiyue snow palace." "Does Buddha mean that my wife will not die even if she is captured and taken back to heaven?" Xu Shilin looked at Fahai seriously and asked. Fahai gently shook his head, "you are wrong. I want to tell you that I have come to such an end as Yang Chan. Although your wife is a hundred flowers fairy, she is in charge of the blooming and falling of the three worlds. But after all, she''s just a maid beside the queen mother. If she''s caught and taken back to heaven, she will die. " Xu Shilin''s face was pale, as if struck by lightning. He was stunned on the spot. The hundred flower fairy was weeping, "Buddha, Xiaoxian is willing to try what Buddha said." "Are you sure you won''t regret it?" Fahai looked at her and asked. Baihua fairy bit his lips, a look of pity, "in order to be able to stay with my husband forever, Xiaoxian is willing to try." "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll help you." Fahai nodded. "Buddha, when will it start?" Asked the fairy. Fahai said with a smile, "naturally, we have to wait for the people in the heaven to come before we start. Only in front of the people in the heaven can we turn you into an ordinary person. If you are transformed into ordinary people, the people of heaven will also take you back. " "Xiaoxian understands." Baihua fairy understood the meaning of Fahai dialect. "Fairy, is Yang Jian the justice God who supervises tiantiao now?" It suddenly occurred to Fahai. Baihua fairy replied: "it''s always him. Only because he went to the devil''s world, will he be supervised by the king of destiny. Now that he has returned from the demon world, it should be him. " Fahai frowned slightly, "if so, it''s a bit of trouble." "Is Buddha worried about something?" Fahai shook his head. "Nothing." Boom! Just at this time, a mighty heavenly power came down and pressed the city of flowers. In Baihua City, the people stood still and looked up at the sky, their eyes full of fear. The hundred flower fairy and Xu Shilin''s fingers clasped and looked up at the sky nervously. People in the palace of flowers turned pale and trembled. They know about the combination of Baihua fairy and Xu Shilin Xianfan, and they can see that the east window incident happened, and heaven sent people down to capture Baihua fairy. Above the sky, the shadows flickered and finally appeared in the sky of Baihua city. Baihua fairy looked at the dense army and generals. Huarong was pale. She didn''t expect that the Jade Emperor would send so many soldiers and generals to capture her. "Don''t worry, madam. Since the Buddha promised to save you, he won''t break his promise." Xu Shilin gently comforted. Hearing this, Fahai really didn''t know what to say. Xu Shilin and Xu Xian were in the same tune. "Baihua fairy, you are secretly combined with mortals, which is against the rule of heaven. Don''t you wait with me for heaven as soon as possible?" Silver light flashed in Lei Gong''s mother''s eyes. "I will not go back with you," said the fairy biting her teeth "Bold!" Lei Gong''s eyes were wide open. "Hundred flower fairy, this is the decree of the Jade Emperor. How dare you not obey it? Don''t you want to go up in smoke The fairy replied, "even if it''s gone, I won''t be separated from my husband." "Lei Gong, what do you want to say to her? Since she is stubborn, she will let her be destroyed under the natural disaster!" Dianmu is very dissatisfied with Baihua fairy''s attitude. The corner of Lei Gong''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said in a low voice: "Dianmu, Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha is beside Baihua fairy and Xu Shilin." The mother looked at it intently, startled, "what should I do?" "I don''t know." Lei Gong said in a deep voice: "with the support of the great power and virtue of the holy light Buddha, the hundred flower fairy doesn''t even pay attention to the Jade Emperor''s edict. I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult for you and me to take her back to heaven." Dianmu hesitated for a moment and said, "Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha is a reasonable person. We will explain to him well and he will understand." Lei Gong''s eyes widened, and he felt that the electricity mother was talking nonsense. He never thought Fahai was easy to talk, just like the last time the canopy was intercepted. Fahai appeared in the heavenly palace, frightening Li Jing, Nezha and others. Without waiting for Lei Gong to speak, Dianmu saluted to Fahai respectfully, "little God, meet Dawei, Dade, Shengguang Buddha." "Electricity mother is free." Fahai waved at will. Dianmu then said, "Buddha, we are here to take Baihua fairy back to heaven for trial according to the decree of the Jade Emperor. We also ask Buddha to do something convenient." "Come down and talk to me." Fahai said faintly. The electricity mother shivered and looked at Lei Gong. Lei Gong turned his head and pretended not to notice. Dianmu glared at him fiercely, then fell from Fayun in front of the temple. When Xu Shilin saw her, he moved to protect the fairy behind her. Dianmu doesn''t care. In her opinion, no matter what Xu Shilin does, she can''t protect Baihua fairy as long as she gets through with Fahai. Fahai stares at Dianmu and asks, "what will the jade emperor do with Baihua fairy after she is taken back to heaven?" "Back to the Buddha, if the hundred flower fairy secretly combines with mortals and violates heaven''s rule, she will be severely punished to prove her majesty and correct her hearing and hearing. Otherwise, if all the gods in heaven are combined with mortals like a hundred flower fairy, the three realms will be in chaos. " Dianmu said what she thought. Fahai frowned slightly. "In this way, the fairies will die when they return to heaven?" Electric mother''s mind a tight, quickly explained, "how the Jade Emperor will deal with her, God does not know." Fahai asked, "what if the fairy becomes a mortal?" The electricity mother listened to this, Leng for a while, "what does Buddha mean by this?" "I want to destroy the magic power of a hundred flowers fairy, shatter her immortal bones, reshape her body, and turn her into a mortal." Fahai asked again, "I''d like to ask the bus, is this feasible?" The electric mother looked at Fahai fearfully and replied in a low voice, "Buddha, I''m afraid it won''t work." "Why?" "Baihua fairy is the God of heaven. She has become an immortal. Even if the Buddha abandoned her Taoism and turned her into a mortal, her immortal book is still there." The mother said truthfully. "Although this magical power can''t be compared with that of a saint, it can still be achieved by cutting off her immortal book." Fahai looked at the bus. "Is there any problem?" "This, this..." Dianmu said with an aggrieved face: "if the Buddha does this, the little god can''t recover his life like the Jade Emperor." "If the Jade Emperor really blames you, you can come to this pure land of Jinshan." The corner of the mother''s mouth jerked. Fahai had already said that he was determined to protect the fairies. The mother really didn''t know what to do. She seriously considered, "Buddha, this matter can''t be decided by Xiaoshen, and let Xiaoshen discuss with Lei Gong." "Go ahead." "Thank you Buddha." As soon as she was pardoned, she went back to Leigong. "Dianmu, what did you say to Buddha?" Lei Gong asked curiously. After hearing what Fahai had said, Lei Gong was embarrassed. "In this way, Buddha is determined to protect Baihua fairy?" The electric bus nods helplessly. Lei Gong sighed, "as you and I, I''m sure we can''t stop the Buddha. Even if the Jade Emperor speaks in person, the Buddha will not change his mind. What he has done is to let all living beings see that no matter when and where, he will not give up all living beings. " "What should we do?" "Wait and see what happens." Lei Gong thought about it and said. The electric mother frowned, "how can we reply to the Jade Emperor?" "Your majesty will understand our difficulties." Lei Gong said with a guilty heart. Electricity mother ha ha a smile, obviously don''t believe. It''s not the first day for them to serve in heaven. What kind of person is the Jade Emperor? Will the Jade Emperor understand them? She felt that Lei Gong was just thinking about farting. After returning to heaven, it would be nice for the jade emperor not to put them in prison. Under the gaze of Lei Gong, Dianmu and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, Fahai waved and the hundred flower fairy flew into the air. Then he clapped it and scattered the magic power of the fairy. The next moment, the fairy sent out a shrill scream, moving people. Then, the immortal bones, like white jade, flew out of the body of the hundred flower fairy and floated in the air. Immortal bone is the condensation of immortal''s life-long cultivation. The higher the cultivation power is, the more exquisite the immortal''s bone is. It exudes the momentum that can''t be looked directly at. Xu Shilin''s eyes were filled with heartache when he saw the fairy suffering so much. But he did not dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing Fahai. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, a light of Buddha roars away, covering the hundred flower fairy. The merciful mana repairs the damaged body of the hundred flower fairy. "Fahai, Baihua fairy is the God of heaven. She should be punished by heaven if she violates heaven''s rule. When is your turn? You''ve been too lenient. " The angry voice of the Jade Emperor suddenly came from the sky. The mighty power of heaven swept the world and made all living beings tremble. Lei Gong and Dianmu look at each other face to face. They think that even if the Jade Emperor is dissatisfied with this matter, he will never fight with Fahai openly. However, the fact is beyond their expectation, the Jade Emperor actually did it in person. Looking at this situation, I want to fight with Fahai. But in this way, the spirit mountain, the underworld and so on are not to laugh at nobody in heaven? And all living beings in the world have witnessed the power of the Jade Emperor and his ruthless side. "I don''t think it''s as simple as it seems," she said in a low voice Lei Gong looked at her straightforwardly, "you, do you mean that all this is the calculation of Buddha?" Dianmu smiles bitterly. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. Is the Buddha so sure that his majesty will intervene in person? " Lei Gong was shocked. Fahai didn''t pay attention to the Jade Emperor''s rebuke. With a wave of his hand, the Buddha''s light was shining, and a golden lotus came out and floated over the hundred flower fairy to protect her. "Jade Emperor, it''s so far. Why be angry?" The Jade Emperor cold hum, dun time, lightning and thunder on the sky, just like the end. "Fahai, you sweep my face again and again. Do you think I''m good at bullying you?" At the next moment, purple thunder and lightning came down from the sky, bombarding the golden lotus, which sheltered the fairies. The Golden Lotus has 12 petals, and the dazzling light of the Buddha comes out to resist the purple thunder and lightning. Fahai looks indifferent, but his heart is sneer, jade emperor, the more angry you are, the better. If you don''t get angry, I don''t know what excuse to make a scene in heaven. Fahai''s proposal to turn a hundred flower fairy into a mortal is actually his calculation. He wanted to provoke the Jade Emperor. As long as the Jade Emperor was angry, his plan could continue. If the Jade Emperor chose to ignore all this, his calculation would be stillborn. However, he succeeded. The Jade Emperor is still the Jade Emperor. Although he has changed, he is still very important to his face. All living beings are foolish and pure. The jade emperor wants to kill the fairies in front of all living beings, so that all living beings can see the cruel side of the Jade Emperor. Chapter 744 The Jade Emperor''s move was a great shock in the three realms. The most shocked one is empress Houtu. She asked the underworld to send a message to heaven, just to make the relationship between heaven and Fahai worse. She thought that the heaven would act, but she didn''t expect that the Jade Emperor would be so angry. This change caught her off guard. She really can''t imagine why the Jade Emperor can''t bear it all of a sudden. Why can''t we tolerate so many things? Why on earth? It''s not only the empress of Houtu who can''t understand it, but also the Buddha all over the sky. In the three realms, one after another, there were voices of doubts. Some of the immortals even speculated whether the Baihua fairy had anything to do with the Jade Emperor and whether it was the Jade Emperor''s concubine. Otherwise, how could a little fairy make the jade emperor so furious? Would you rather expose your killing actions in front of all living beings, but also make it manifest to prevent Fahai from turning Baihua fairies into ordinary people? Lingshan. "What''s the matter with the Jade Emperor? Why can''t you help it all of a sudden? " The Buddhas looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. Maitreya looked at the burning lamp Buddha and said, "Buddha, what do you think of this?" "The Jade Emperor''s sudden anger is really strange," he said "It''s rather strange." The Buddhas quickly agreed. "What Fahai did in the past was more excessive than what he does today, but the Jade Emperor would rather swallow his anger than ruin the overall situation. Today, he has completely lost the bearing of the great heaven of the three realms. It''s incredible. " "The Jade Emperor will not breed magic obstacles." A Buddha said suddenly. The great shock of the Buddhas made the eyes overjoyed. If the Jade Emperor breeds evil obstacles, the heaven will be in chaos. At that time, the opportunity for Lingshan to develop and grow will come. Maitreya chuckled, "the Jade Emperor is the great God of the three realms, and he values face most. How can Fahai not be angry when he repeatedly strikes heaven and makes him lose face? " Puxian hesitated for a moment and said, "all the gods and Buddhas in the three realms know this truth. It''s just strange why the Jade Emperor was so angry at this moment. Although Baihua fairy is the flower god of the three realms, it is only a small role in heaven. Even if Fahai turns her into an ordinary person, it doesn''t hurt much. But the Jade Emperor suddenly showed up and became angry. He clearly wanted to compete with Fahai. " Maitreya glanced at him and explained, "disappointment and anger again and again, when we get to a certain node, we can''t help it all of a sudden." "Besides, there''s a very strange thing about it." Puxian continued. The Buddhas looked at him. Puxian said in a deep voice: "the Jade Emperor is in trouble. Why don''t they stop him? As the four emperors, they not only helped the Jade Emperor manage the affairs of the three realms, but also supervised the Jade Emperor. But this time it''s so big that no one shows up. " Maitreya''s face changed greatly. "Do you mean this is the calculation of heaven?" Puxian nodded solemnly, "it''s possible." "Fahai is in a very difficult situation among the three realms. What''s the use of them calculating him like this?" Some Buddha asked questions. Maitreya sneered, "Fahai is the biggest variable in the three realms. As long as he is still in the three realms, he is a threat to heaven and Lingshan." When the Buddhas heard this, they were shocked. Since their practice, no one has ever made the three circles so uneasy. But this time, Fahai showed them. "Shizun, it''s a big matter. Shall we..." The lamp burning ancient Buddha waved his hand, "this matter is complicated and confusing. Let''s not meddle in it so as not to cause dissatisfaction in the heaven. Maybe the reason why heaven has done such a big thing is not to deal with Fahai, but to calculate my Lingshan. " All Buddhas have great insight. Fahai has profound Buddhism and is the leader of Jinshan pure land, but his foundation in the three realms is still shallow. How can we let the heaven calculate him so painstakingly? Therefore, heaven must have another purpose. ¡­¡­ "Jade Emperor, why can''t you bear it this time?" Fahai sneered in his heart. How clever his plan is, he didn''t even think it would succeed. However, the jade emperor did. What surprised Fahai even more was why they didn''t stop the Jade Emperor from coming. Because the Jade Emperor this action, originally occupied the active heaven, instantly reduced to passive. Fahai naturally hoped that the Jade Emperor would come, because only when the Jade Emperor appeared could his embarrassing situation in the three realms be reversed. It''s not that he didn''t think that there were other conspiracies, but since his calculation was successful, he seized the opportunity. Let all living beings see the cold-blooded side of the Jade Emperor, and let all living beings give up their faith in the gods in heaven. Fahai fingers a little void, the blooming Golden Lotus shoots out the golden light to attack and kill the Jade Emperor. When the power of heaven came, all the golden lights disappeared. The Jade Emperor was angry, "Fahai, how dare you?" Fahai said with a smile, "Jade Emperor, you are the first one to fight back." "Fahai, you have killed my God in heaven without permission. You should be punished for picking her immortal bones, abolishing her magic power, cutting her immortal books and disobeying my heavenly rules." "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai said calmly, "she''s only willing. I''m just a beauty." The Jade Emperor snorted coldly, "I don''t care if she is willing or not, she is the God of heaven!" Before the voice fell, the Jade Emperor''s Dharma phase projected on the sky and occupied the whole sky. Powerful and powerful, the vast divine power pushed across the world, attracted all living beings to kneel down. This is the fear of God. Fahai sits upright in the Golden Lotus and confronts the Jade Emperor calmly. In the eyes of the Jade Emperor, the Golden Dragon shadow is twining, killing in the air, and the earth seems unable to bear its power. Fahai looked at the Jade Emperor and said, "Jade Emperor, as the great God of the three realms, can you have a good life and think about the consequences." "Are you threatening me?" The eyes of the Jade Emperor were golden, burning the sky like a golden flame. "The poor monk did not threaten the Jade Emperor, but stated the facts. Jade Emperor, you are in charge of the three realms. Your every move can affect your impression in the hearts of all living beings. " Fahai said calmly. The Jade Emperor sneered, "it''s just mole ants. What''s worth thinking about?" "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai hands together, "the Jade Emperor''s words will make all living beings cold." "I don''t care!" The Jade Emperor''s eyes were wide open, and the golden light came straight through the void. Fahai raised his hand slightly and crushed the golden light in the air. Then he looked up at the heavenly palace to see what the gods were doing and why he let the jade emperor do so much nonsense. This was what he thought, but the Jade Emperor''s reckless behavior really made people wonder if the gods in heaven had designed everything for him? He doesn''t want to fall into the trap of heaven. Today, the situation in the three realms is already difficult. If it is calculated by heaven again, the gain is not worth the loss. Everywhere he looked, there was no one. The normally heavily guarded Nantianmen gate is also empty at this time. From this point of view, the Jade Emperor''s move is not a temporary anger. Chapter 745 Where are the gods? There are so many gods in heaven, how can they disappear without a trace? Fahai''s brow was locked, which made him feel a little uneasy. He did not worry about himself, but worried that the Jade Emperor would be angry and bring disaster. At that time, life in the world will be ruined. All living beings are innocent. They should not suffer like this. The reason why he was so worried was that the Jade Emperor had no scruples to fight with him, which made him doubt that it was the plan of the gods in heaven. However, it is not known whether the heavenly court calculated him or others. His present situation in the three realms is not worthy of such a great effort. Therefore, he was skeptical of the divine calculation of the heaven. "Fahai, what are you doing? Don''t you want to compete with me for a long time? " The angry voice of the Jade Emperor shakes three worlds. As soon as Fahai monk''s robe was thrown, the light of Buddha diffused and spread, which scattered the momentum released by the Jade Emperor. He made a mental move and surveyed the three realms. There are no gods in Lingshan, Hades, demon world and other places. If the three realms go to the two realms, then the world is the only one. But how could he not be aware of God''s coming to the world? Unless The sage did it. There is another possibility that the God did not come to the world, but was led to another world by the sage. The whole thing is complicated and confusing, which gives Fahai a sense of foreboding. He is not afraid of the great powers of the three realms. Only the sage of the way of heaven can''t compete with him. As long as he is under this heaven and earth, the sage of the way of heaven can suppress him. It''s just that there''s no reason for a saint to attack him at such a time. Fahai looks up at the Jade Emperor''s Dharma in the void. He must consider this matter carefully. "Fahai, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" The Jade Emperor gave a high drink and clapped it in the air. The golden lotus, which protects the fairies, broke away. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, a Buddha''s light strikes the hundred flower fairy and protects him. He then swung the robe, and the Buddha light rolled the hundred flower fairy and moved her away. After falling to the ground, the fairy soon came to life. At this time, she has become a mortal. "Amitabha! Jade Emperor, this is it. Why be aggressive? " Fahai calmly watched the Jade Emperor''s Dharma prime minister. He was indifferent. This was not the time to fight with the Jade Emperor. If we fight with the Jade Emperor at this time, it will do harm to him and all living beings. "Fahai, don''t you go to heaven to bully me repeatedly just to force me to fight you? Now that I''m here, don''t you dare? " The Jade Emperor said angrily, "you are the God of the sea of law. You are the leader of the pure land of Jinshan. Don''t you even have the courage to fight with me?" "I won''t fight with you this time. If you fight with me, the world will be gone." The Jade Emperor sneered and said, "you Fa Hai value all living beings so much. It seems that all living beings can become the chess pieces that restrict you Fa Hai." "All living beings are innocent. Your majesty, the Jade Emperor, has gone too far." Fahai accentuated, slightly unhappy. "They are innocent, but if they believe in the Dharma of your Dharma sea, they are extremely guilty and unforgivable." The Jade Emperor was furious, and this roar struck the heart of Fahai like a heavy hammer. Fahai sat on the golden lotus, deep in thought. "Is it a sin to believe in the Dharma of poor monks?" At this moment, there are some cracks in Fahai''s Buddha soul platform. At the same time, the sky is teetering with thousands of golden lotus. This scene is very similar to the scene after the killing of the Tathagata Buddha. Seeing this scene, the sentient beings, with a sad look on their faces, knelt down one after another and put their hands together to pray for Fahai. "The Buddha is merciful, and all living beings are willing to believe in the Buddha Dharma." "The Buddha subdues the demons, helps the world, protects all living beings, and saves all living beings from suffering. The Buddha has great merits." "If there is no Buddha, the demons in the world will get the way..." "The Buddha''s Dharma can lead us to good. What''s the crime of believing in the Buddha''s Dharma?" "Buddha is right, it''s the god Buddha that''s wrong!" ¡­¡­ The voice of all living beings rings in Fahai''s ear. The power of all living beings converges from all directions and injects into his body to repair his fractured Buddha mind platform. His Buddha mind platform is once again perfect. Fahai suddenly raised his head, a mighty momentum straight into the sky, making the world change color. "Poor monk is not wrong, so are all living beings! You gods are to blame "Jade Emperor, if you treat all living beings well, why do you need poor monks to come and save them?" "Jade Emperor, you are very wrong." The sky splits, a golden pupil appears, endless mana sweeps and shakes, and the three realms are in turmoil. In the heart of countless great powers of the three realms, they were all asking, what is the Jade Emperor going to do? Does he really want to cause havoc? Fahai was staring at the golden eye. For a moment, he thought it was the eye of heaven. The terrible pressure came down on him and made the light of Buddha dim. Then the cold voice of the Jade Emperor resounded, "Fahai, do you want to see all living beings die for you?" "I don''t want to." Fahai gently shook his head and stood up slowly. A sense of war broke out. He looked straight at the golden eyes. "What''s the crime of all living beings believing in poor monk Buddhism? If the Jade Emperor really wants to subvert the world and make all living beings suffer endlessly, no wonder I am rude. " "Ha ha..." The Jade Emperor laughed, and then the golden eyes blinked, and the fire, water and wind from the sky appeared, as if they would come to the earth at any time. "You Fahai always say that the gods and Buddhas in the sky are just puppets who take all living beings as the accumulation of belief merits, but you Fahai is not?" "If all living beings are free from suffering, there is no need for poor monks." Fahai answered the Jade Emperor''s question lightly. All living beings are safe, so why should he save them. "We believe in Buddha..." "Buddha is merciful, we believe him!" "Buddha is merciful and saves the world. We are willing to believe in him." The people of Baihua city came out from every corner, gathered together and looked at the eyes on the sky without fear. This scene takes place in every corner of the earth. Countless sentient beings appeared in the open space, looking up at the sky, staring at the golden pupil, without fear. A wisp of golden light flew out of their eyebrows. They accumulated a small amount of rain and formed a river. The golden light flew from all parts of the earth to the direction of Baihua city. When they came to the sky of Baihua City, it was a great force that could shake the earth and the sky. The gods and Demons shuddered. Fahai''s fingers move, the golden light condenses and turns into a bow and an arrow. He made a bow and arrow at one go. "Jade Emperor, look at all living beings." The arrow whistled, tearing the void, straight at the golden eyes. Boom! The terrible power of ghosts and gods swept the shock, and a crack appeared in the golden eye pupil. The crack spread rapidly and spread all over the whole eye pupil. In an earthshaking sound, all living beings are heard in the sound burst away. As the golden eyes burst and dissipated, the terrible pressure on the world disappeared. Fahai scattered the big bow in his hand and waved it gently. The big bow turned into hundreds of millions of rays of gold and scattered all over the world. Chapter 746 Fahai looks at all living beings and has many thoughts. The words of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, reverberated in his mind. When all living beings were there, he was there. Perhaps, the chance of becoming a saint that he pursued is the hundreds of millions of human beings. Maybe one day, when he is in charge of the past, the present and the future, he will be able to join the Tao. Seeing that he was all right, all living beings laughed. Fahai fell from the sky in the city of flowers, and the fairies and Xu Shi who turned into mortals knelt down to him. "Get up." He waved them up. "Buddha, it''s me who hurt you," said the fairy with a guilty face. I didn''t expect that I would disturb the Jade Emperor. " "It''s none of your business." Fahai said calmly, "when confronting the Jade Emperor, I went to heaven, and all the gods disappeared." Hundred flowers fairy Leng for a while, "how can this be?" "It can be seen that all this is a calculation, but it is not clear whether the heaven is calculating the poor monk or the others." Said Fahai without expression. When the fairy heard this, she was shocked. Thought, the Jade Emperor himself, you can not know who Tianting calculated? Buddha, you don''t know how to cheat. Fahai guessed what she thought and said nothing. Baihua fairy really thinks the problem too simply. The Jade Emperor is the great God of the three realms. His words and deeds are related to the image of heaven. This time, he braved the three world''s great disobedience to fight in front of all living beings, but as the four imperial emperors, the great emperor Ziwei of the Arctic and the great emperor Changsheng of the Antarctic did not stop him. This alone makes people suspicious. Not to mention, after the Jade Emperor''s hand, the heaven suddenly became empty. This series of queer, have to let a person feel, jade emperor hand is a cover. Now Baihua fairy has become a mortal. It''s inconvenient for Fahai to talk to her too much. He said: "fairy, now you have achieved your wish to become a mortal and be able to stay with Xu Shilin forever. Please live well and don''t let me down. " "Don''t worry, Buddha. We will live well." The hundred flower fairy and Xu Shilin are linked with each other. Fahai nodded with a smile. The next moment, he left Baihua city and returned to Jinshan pure land. After returning to the pure land of Jinshan, he immediately entered the world of Buddha light and began to deduce the past and future. The halos gathered in his palms and then dispersed "The curse of the lich, the chaos of the three worlds?" Fahai deduces over and over again and comes to this conclusion. Other forces in the three realms, such as Lingshan and Tianting, have been covered up so tightly that they can not be deduced. He can only try his best to deduce what may happen in the past 100 years in the three realms, but finally come to the disaster of the Lich. It made him wonder. The two liches have no weight in the three realms. As long as the gods and Buddhas do not want them to exist, they will be destroyed. Therefore, even if the two liches fight again, it will not cause unrest in the three circles. But there will be no fakes. Fahai thinks that there are other secrets that he didn''t deduce. Perhaps, the protagonist of the Lich disaster is not the two Lich families, but the other forces in the three circles behind, under the guise of the competition between the two Lich families. In any case, the disaster of the Lich caused turmoil in the three realms, and it will be all living beings who suffer. Fahai went out of the Buddhist world, left the pure land of Jinshan again, and came to the southern witch tribe. What he pushed about the performance was so strange that he was not at ease. So he came to the witch family to have a look. The abyss of gods and demons. The most mysterious place of the witches. Fahai has been here before, and below it are fierce beasts that can be suppressed by the witches. But the head of Youqiong tribe once said that there is a secret about the fate of the witches in the abyss of gods and demons. Fahai flashed into the abyss of gods and demons. In the abyss of gods and demons, as before, the stone tablets stand up, under which a fierce beast is suppressed. The lower you go, the stronger the beast you suppress. The abyss of gods and Demons seems to be bottomless, and there is a mysterious and powerful power of law under it. Even if Daluo Jinxian enters here, he will die. Fahai''s eyes radiated golden light, and finally saw the abyss of gods and demons. The abyss of gods and Demons was clearly a small world. He urged the original power of space to enter the world under the abyss of gods and demons. Here is a vast expanse of desolation. The ancient and powerful atmosphere fills the world, just like the ancient flood and desolation. Fahai looked up, and ten stone tablets like Optimus Prime attracted his attention. He stepped forward, and in the blink of an eye he came to the stone tablet. Under each stone tablet, there is a demon suppressed, whose breath is extremely powerful. Where Fahai''s eyes went, a fierce and irascible breath came straight at him. He waved his hand to disperse the breath and looked at the ten demons "Jiuying, Guiche, Yitie, Qinyuan..." At this moment, the Buddhist heart of Fahai is rippling slightly. In front of them, the ten stone tablets are not ordinary people. Even in the ancient times, they are also famous. They are actually the ten demon gods under the demon emperor Taiyi. These ten demon gods, following the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, fought in the wilderness, and each of them was famous and had brilliant achievements. Unexpectedly, they were suppressed in the abyss of the witches. It''s not easy to trap the top ten demon gods in the ancient demon court here. Fahai appeared behind the stone tablet, and a huge altar appeared in his sight. The altar was as like as two peas to the altar. He was once given a fortune to him. He entered a small world and saw almost identical altar. However, the altar is more majestic and grand, and it exudes more momentum, which brings him a little bit of pressure. On the altar, there are twelve figures, who are the twelve ancestors of the witches. In the middle of the altar, there is a golden light blooming. The idea of Fahai is open to the outside world. I want to find out. However, at the moment when shennian came into contact with the golden light, a divine power of destroying heaven and earth swept away, which made his mana disordered. Just then, mysterious and mysterious ancient inscriptions of the witch clan appeared in the void. Above the altar, a figure holding a big axe appeared "Pangu Xuying? Is this the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals Fahai was surprised. This is the root of the witch clan? Now the three realms are stable, and the sages are not coming out. With the protection of the witches, who can suppress the witches? Fahai''s mind is penetrating, and he understands why he deduces that the disaster of the Lich will disturb the three realms. The witch clan has the foundation of protecting the clan. I''m afraid the demon clan also has it. He doubted that chaos clock, the treasure of Taiyi, was in the demon clan. If the Lich and the Lich take out their real cards, just like the lich, they can''t bear the battle. Fahai is astringent, and Pangu''s shadow is like the sage of heaven, which makes him extremely uncomfortable. With the convergence of his breath, the virtual shadow of Pangu disappeared, turned into golden lights, and fell into the golden light of the altar. Chapter 747 Fahai had already guessed that the golden light on the altar was more than the blood essence of the twelve witches. The twelve ancestral witches can join hands to set up the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals, but what we are looking at is not the real twelve ancestral witches, but some means left by the twelve ancestral witches. But the virtual shadow of Pangu made him feel tired. He doubted that Pangu''s blood in the golden light could produce such great power. No matter what secret is hidden in the golden light on the altar, it is the card of the witch family. This card is enough to keep the witches alive. Fahai was about to leave. Suddenly, the altar trembled, and the golden light shot out of the golden thread, forming a picture in the void, unfolding like a scroll in front of him. What is shown in the picture is the feud between the witch clan and the ancient demon court. There was a battle between Gonggong and zhurong, and the scene of Gonggong bumping into buzhoushan; There are scenes of Kua''s father dying day by day; There is also the scene of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi holding the Eastern Emperor''s bell breaking into the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals The decisive battle between the two Lich families can be described as fierce. The ancestral witch headed by Dijiang set up the great array of Twelve Gods and demons, which caused heavy losses to the ancient demon court. This war led to the withering of the two liches, their strength declined to the extreme, and they withdrew from the stage of fighting for hegemony. The most shocking scene in Fahai is that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor fought against the twelve capital heaven array with chaos clock. Chaos clock is worthy of being a congenital treasure. The clock shows the sun, the moon, the stars, the fire, the water, the wind, the mountains, the earth, and thousands of people. With chaos clock in her hand, the Eastern Emperor fought the twelve capital heaven magic array. This kind of prestige is really rare. She deserves to be the leader of the ancient demon court and the first person under the saints in the ancient times. But finally Time is life. If the Lich and the Terran don''t die, how can they control the three realms. Fahai is both a Buddha and a human being. Therefore, no matter how fierce the battle between the two liches is, it has nothing to do with him. He will not feel sorry. After all, the two liches are very warlike. If they are destroyed, they will be very good to all living beings. He withdrew his eyes and fell into meditation. Does this sudden picture have any meaning? Do you want him to stop the Lich war? The Lich war is bound to bring disaster to the earth, so it is impossible for Fahai to watch it happen. Therefore, this sudden appearance should have other meanings. Is it a warning? To get him out of here quickly? Otherwise, just like the East emperor in the picture, drinking hatred in the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals? It''s not that there is no such possibility. The witches have always been arrogant, but Fahai is a Buddhist. In ancient times, there was a lot of enmity between the witches and jieyinzhunti. Therefore, it''s normal for the witches to warn him. Boom! There was a shudder at the altar, and the images in the void were scattered. Fahai no longer stays, but turns around and goes. After exploring the cards of the sorcerer, he decided to go to the demon kingdom. Kunpeng, the demon master, and Lu Ya, the Taoist priest, are dead. Who is in charge of the demon clan now? Fahai suddenly felt that in recent years, he paid too much attention to Lingshan and Tianting, and neglected to investigate the two Lich tribes. Thanks to the Jade Emperor, he aroused his vigilance and just deduced the future. If not, when the Lich war broke out, he was still in the dark. "Fahai, you have some means to find it here?" The empress of the Houtu shows up and blocks the steps of the French coast. Fahai put his hands together and said, "I''ve seen empress Houtu." Empress Houtu looked at Fahai with poor eyes. "Fahai, tell me, how did you find here?" Fahai felt the killing intention in the eyes of empress Houtu, and knew that it was the biggest secret of the witches and the card of the witches. Now that he''s here, it means it''s exposed. How can empress Houtu not be angry. Fahai said calmly: "I''m trying to figure out the future and find that the Lich and the Lich will cause trouble again. The poor monk once heard people from the poor tribe mention the abyss of gods and demons, so he came to have a look and came here by accident. " Empress Hou Tu snorted coldly, "how can I believe your words like this? Fahai, do you want to be disadvantageous to the witches because you are blocked from saving Sakyamuni "The empress says so, but some with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly." Fahai chuckled, "poor monk, at least, is also the great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha granted by heaven. How can he bully the weak? Even if I feel resentful, I will only look for you. " "Is it?" Empress Houtu obviously didn''t believe it. Fahai could see that this was the place where empress Houtu tried her best to hide, so she was in such a mess. This shows how important this place is to the witches. "Whether you believe it or not, I''m telling you the truth." Empress Houtu''s eyes narrowed slightly and her eyes twinkled. She wanted to kill Fahai in order to keep the secret of the witch family. But she can''t do it with the way of Fahai. The most important thing is that once she confronts with Fahai, the gods and Buddhas will surely notice. In this way, it will only backfire and expose the card of the witch clan to the eyes of the god Buddha. By then, she will be under pressure from all sides. After making some choices, he finally decided to discuss with Fahai, hoping that Fahai could keep the secret of the witches. "Fahai, since your practice, I have helped you a lot. Now I have a request for your permission. " Fahai said with a cool smile, "is the empress asking me to keep the secret of the sorcerer family?" "Not bad." "Don''t worry, madam. I will keep my mouth shut. After all, it''s not good for me to let out the secrets of the witch clan." Fahai hesitated. Suddenly, the words changed and he said in a deep voice: "I know the intention of my mother, so please urge my mother to do a good job for the witches. Don''t let the witches do harm to all living beings. Otherwise, it''s not easy for me. " Empress Houtu looks unhappy. Fahai is threatening her. She incarnates reincarnation and gains great merits. Although she has no sage''s way, she has great strength. Fahai''s way of doing things is really good, and he has many powerful magic weapons. But empress Houtu is very confident in herself. Once she fights with Fahai, she is sure to kill him. "Let''s give up the idea of giving up the poor monk." Fahai said calmly, "all living beings are here, poor monk is there." The empress of Houtu sneered and said nothing. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai recites the Buddha''s name lightly, and his figure leaves from this space. The empress of Houtu had seen this place and found that it had not changed. She also left. Fahai''s figure is obvious in the abyss of the gods and demons. He looks down at the abyss of the gods and demons, and with an intriguing smile on his lips, he says to himself, "witches and Houtu niangs are all ambitious. Do you really think this world is still the time when the ancient Lich dominated? Why can''t we see the reality clearly? " As long as it doesn''t harm all living beings, he doesn''t care how the two liches fight. Even will carry a small bench to see the play, see the Lich two families can turn out what kind of spray. Chapter 748 After leaving the southern wilderness, Fahai came to the demon world. His purpose is very simple, is to see what kind of cards the Lich two clans actually hide. He has seen the cards of the Lich clan. Now it''s time to see the cards of the Lich clan. After seeing the details of the witch clan, he was wondering whether the details of the demon clan were the inherent treasure of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. However, it is unrealistic to speculate. You should always feel relieved when you explore it yourself. It is not false that he pushed the disaster of the Lich to rise again and caused turmoil in the three realms. Fahai stopped for a moment at the junction of the demon world and the human world, then stepped in. Who knows, as soon as I entered, something happened. The endless flame came down from the sky and turned into a sea of fire, blocking his way forward. With his way of thinking, he can turn the sea of fire into nothingness. But he didn''t make any moves, because he wanted to see who the evil was. He was so bold that he dared to stop him. As soon as the thought came down, a sharp cry tore the sky, and a magnificent beast flapped its wings, reflecting the demon world red. Fahai looked up and saw a big red bird circling in the sky, leaving traces of fire where it passed, as if the sky was burning. phoenix? Fahai''s eyes narrowed. At the beginning of heaven and earth, there were three families, namely dragon, Phoenix and Qilin. They were born with great power, so they didn''t agree with each other, which led to the outbreak of war. The dragon people are born with a strong body, which can''t be hurt by common magic weapons. The Phoenix can be reborn from the fire, just as powerful. Compared with the dragon and Phoenix, the Kirin family is a little weaker, but the Kirin family has a strong ability to reproduce and has a huge race. It attracted the dragon and Phoenix families to join hands, and finally suffered the danger of extermination. When the dragon and the Phoenix almost wiped out the Qilin, they fought again under the instigation of the congenital gods and demons. Both the dragon and the Phoenix are arrogant. They fight each other when they don''t agree. A thousand years after the great war, the dragon and Phoenix were greatly damaged. After that, the dragon people hid in the four seas, and the Phoenix people hid in the immortal mountain. However, only some birds with the Phoenix family survived. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is, how can the Phoenix family appear in the demon world. Is it true that after Lu Ya''s death, the Feng clan wants to take charge of the demon clan? The Phoenix hovering in the sky didn''t mean to attack Fahai. It seemed that it wanted to watch him. Fahai took back his eyes and stepped out. The sea of fire in front of him immediately separated to both sides and gave way. The sharp cry resounded, and the hovering Phoenix family suddenly dived down and clawed toward Fahai. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, a light of Buddha roared out, which made the Phoenix family fly thousands of miles away. However, the distance of thousands of miles was only an instant effort for the Phoenix family. "Fahai, this is the demon world, not the place where you run wild?" The Feng''s eyes were coldly fixed on Fahai, and suddenly he drank loudly. He such action, is equal to tell the demon world ten thousand people, Fahai came to the demon world. Fahai said indifferently, "it''s the saint''s Taoist temple. Why can''t the demon world come? On the contrary, you Phoenix people don''t honestly hide in the immortal mountain, and dare to come out? " Phoenix heard his words, eyes become ferocious, "I don''t care if you Fahai can go to the sage Taoist temple, but the demon world is now in charge of our Phoenix family, you can''t let Fahai go wild here." "My Buddha is merciful. I just want to see the demon world. I don''t want to argue with you. Please step down quickly." Fahai laughs faintly and persuades each other. However, the Phoenix didn''t appreciate it. She screamed, "Fahai, you can say all the good things, don''t you be uninteresting?" Fahai frowned. Now he is in a very difficult situation in the three realms. However, the Xiaofeng clan dares to run wild in front of him. It''s kind of weird. In this way, he had better explore the demon world. Seeing that Fahai didn''t mean to leave the demon world, the Phoenix flew into a rage. "Fahai, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, or I won''t be rude to you." Fahai''s face showed a faint smile. Does this Phoenix still think that the Phoenix clan was the dominant race in ancient times? The attitude is so arrogant. He came to the demon world this time, just want to explore the demon world, do not want to create a killing. Therefore, I don''t have the same opinion with this Phoenix family. He took a step forward and appeared ten thousand feet away. Phoenix in the sky to see this scene, quickly wings, catch up with the figure of Fahai. "Fahai, you don''t want to push an inch." After the cold voice, the Phoenix fire swept towards him. Fahai waved his robe to disperse the flames, and his eyes shot gold, "evil animal, I don''t have the same understanding with you, but you are more and more generous. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" "Fahai, you didn''t know where I was when the Phoenix people dominated the world. How dare an be so presumptuous? If you don''t go any more, the world will be scorched. " The Fengs turned a blind eye to Fahai''s warning and even uttered false words. "Presumptuous!" This aroused Fahai''s killing heart. Between the thoughts of Fahai, the vast light of Buddha diffused and spread, and the mighty power pushed the demon world. "The Phoenix with only miscellaneous hair dares to speak big in front of me and roll down to me." Five golden fingers just like Optimus Prime patted on the Phoenix family in the sky and knocked him down. Fahai stepped out and came to him, staring at him without expression, "I have no intention to have a grudge with you, but you are a threat to others. Don''t you know that you are more important than yourself? Even sages dare not easily touch all living beings. Where do you come from Although the Feng clan was suppressed by Fahai, it was still proud. He disdains cold hum, "a group of mole ants just, what can I Phoenix clan kill?" "The Phoenix people are all people like you who have no vision. They deserve to be destroyed." Fahai''s ruthless attack. "Fahai, how dare you insult the Phoenix family?" "Insult?" Fahai said calmly: "if you Phoenix dare to touch all living beings, I will destroy you. Don''t doubt the truth of your words, because monks don''t lie. You can also ask around when you have broken your promise. " "You..." "I think it''s not easy for you to practice, so I''ll spare your life. If you don''t know how to restrain yourself, I will take you back to the pure land of Jinshan to repent. " Fahai looked at him and said slowly, "by the way, on the pure land of Jinshan, there is the body of Zong Yuanfeng, the ancestor of Feng clan." With that, Fahai disappeared. It''s nothing more than killing people. The Phoenix''s eyes were red, and his anger burned in his eyes. The next moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Phoenix is bloodthirsty, this is the performance of Qi to the extreme. It seems that the words when Fahai left made him feel a great shame. Fahai is walking in the demon world. Wherever he goes, the demon families disperse like birds and beasts. He was not surprised by this. He left a name of compassion in the world, but in the eyes of the demon clan, he was a peerless killing God. If you say you will fight, you will not be merciful. Soon, Fahai stood still in front of a mountain towering into the sky. He looked up and said with a smile, "the Phoenix family moved the immortal mountain to the demon world." And all this was done without his noticing. At this moment, Fahai felt that the Jade Emperor''s anger that moved the three realms had profound meaning. Chapter 749 The Jade Emperor''s groundless anger seems to be dissatisfied with Fahai''s action of turning the hundred flower fairy into a common one. In fact, it may be a kind of warning to him. Fahai looked up at the 33rd heaven palace with a smile. The Jade Emperor is still sitting high in the Lingxiao hall, with the gods standing respectfully below. He looked back at the immortal mountain. Birds choose trees for their habitat. There are countless sacred trees on the immortal mountain, and the branches and leaves are intertwined together, just like a big net covering the sky. On the sacred tree, all kinds of birds stop, and the sharp sound of crowing rings from time to time, which is quite shocking. All of a sudden, a quick cry came from a distance. Then, the birds on the undead mountain flapped and flew around the undead mountain. Fahai looked at the Phoenix that had been trampled on by him before. He laughs and shakes his head. It''s really uninteresting. "Fengxuan, what''s the matter?" A voice came from the immortal mountain. Feng Xuan said in a startled voice: "patriarch, Fahai has come to immortal mountain." Feng Xuan''s words just fell, and the immortal mountain burst out with a strong breath. Fahai eyebrow provocation, some surprised. Among the feng people, there are even strong people in the middle of the quasi Saint period. In this way, he is more convinced that the performance is right. When the Phoenix family entered the demon Kingdom, they were more powerful in the middle of the quasi holy period, and their strength was stronger than that of Lu Ya Taoist. Under the abyss of the witches and demons, there is a terrible secret. Even he can''t hold the power of the golden blood. It can be seen that if the two liches fight again, the battle will never be small. Even if it can''t be compared with the Lich''s looting time, it''s enough to bring disaster to the three realms. "Where is Fahai?" A figure rushes out from the immortal mountain, standing aloof in the void. The powerful momentum oppresses the demon world and makes ten thousand demons bow their heads. "Patriarch, where is Fahai?" The head of the Feng clan heard Feng Xuan''s voice and looked straight at him. He came to Fahai in a flash. He looked down at Fahai and asked, "Fahai, why did you come to our Fengzu?" Fahai looked at him with a smile, "who are you?" "I am the head of the Feng clan, Feng Tian." Feng Tian''s proud reply. Fahai said, "poor monk, do you remember that this is the demon kingdom? When did it become the territory of your Phoenix clan?" Hearing Fahai''s words, Fengtian said indifferently: "Lu Ya, Taoist and Kun Peng are all dead. We Fengzu are blessed by heaven. What''s the problem when we enter the demon world?" "No problem, of course." Fahai looked at him with a smile. "In that case, please leave as soon as possible." Feng Tian''s voice is slightly cold, with a sense of threat. "I just went around and didn''t want to conflict with any race in the demon world." Fahai calmly said his intention. Feng Tian sneered, "the demon world is decided by our Feng family now, not everyone can come. You have killed many demons in Fahai, and you can''t come. " "The poor monk in the demon world will come and go as soon as he wants. It''s not up to you, Fengtian." Fahai looks directly at the Phoenix Sky, and the golden light in his eyes is blooming, and a dignified Buddha is looming. The mighty pressure diffuses, and the birds on the undead mountain sing sadly under the pressure. Feng Tian''s eye pupil suddenly shrinks and subconsciously retreats. Fahai said, "step back. Don''t make me angry." "You..." Fengtian still wants to talk, but he can see the eyes of Fahai''s Buddha light, and there is a panic in his heart. Naturally, he has heard of Fahai''s reputation, but he thinks it is not. Once thought that if Fahai came to Fengzu, he would be called haughty head. Step on him to let the Phoenix family re-enter the sight of the god Buddha, and step on him to build power. But now, he was scared away by a look from Fahai. The gap between reality and imagination made him feel aggrieved. Feng Tian bit his teeth and said angrily, "Fahai, what do you want to do?" "Poor monk said, just walk in the demon world to have a look, have no other intention." Fahai looked at him, "if you have to think that it''s bad for you to enter the demon world, I have nothing to say." At this moment, all the people of the Feng clan are looking at Feng Tian and want to know what he will do. Fengtian''s image in the eyes of the Fengzu people is very glorious and tall. If Fengtian does nothing in the face of Fahai, I''m afraid it will disappoint the Fengzu people. Feng Tian took a deep breath, tone slowed down, "the demon world has nothing to see, you''d better leave." Fahai gently shook his head, "poor monk into the demon world have their own ideas, demon world how, you Fengtian said not count." "Fahai..." Fengtian angrily rebuked: "do you have to have a grudge with my Fengzu?" Seeing Fengtian''s excited appearance, Fahai couldn''t help laughing. Feng Tian has enough accomplishments, but he doesn''t have the ability to strategize. Fahai said slowly, "it''s not impossible for me to leave the demon world, as long as you answer a few questions." "What do you want to know?" Feng Tian asked without hesitation. Now he wants Fahai to leave. He doesn''t want to lose face in front of the Feng clan leader. "Who ordered you to enter the demon world?" Hearing this, Feng Tian''s face was stunned. "Isn''t it a matter of course that I, the feng people, are in charge of the demon world?" Fahai said faintly: "you should be very clear that this is not the answer I want." Feng Tianleng snorted, "our Feng clan dominated the flood and famine in ancient times. Now, although it is not the flood and famine, our Feng clan is still the strongest power of the demon clan. So, there''s no problem for the Lich to lead the Lich. " Looking at Feng Tian''s haughty appearance, Fahai thinks it''s before the early robbery of the Han Dynasty. "Well, I won''t talk about it." Fahai then asked the second question, "is the chaos clock of Taiyi in your hands?" Feng Tian''s eye pupil suddenly shrinks and says in his heart that this is probably the purpose of Fahai entering the demon world. He tried to keep calm so as not to be found out. However, he did not know that Fahai had already spied into his mind. "After the fall of the Eastern Emperor, chaos clock disappeared. How could it be in the Phoenix family?" "Fengtian, I advise you to say it honestly." Fahai said: "I''m not playing chaos clock, but to confirm my guess." "Your guess? What''s your guess? " "The Lich and the Lich will fight again." This words a, Feng day suddenly stares big eyes, "you are joking?"? Do you think this world is still ancient "You mean I made a mistake in deduction?" Fahai asked with a smile. "You must have been wrong." Feng Tian said without hesitation. Fahai laughs but doesn''t speak. If it''s true, as Fengtian said, it''s just that he made mistakes in deduction. But it''s not. He had to be alert for the secret hidden in the abyss of witches and demons. Among the three realms, it is clear that someone wants to make an issue of the Lich and the Lich. It''s even like the Lich''s robbery. Behind it is the saints who help. Chapter 750 Fahai looked up at the immortal mountain and said to Fengtian, "can I have a look in the immortal mountain?" Feng day hears this words, the facial expression immediately chills down, "Fahai, you don''t deceive people too much." Feeling the momentum from the Phoenix celestial body, the Phoenix people around the immortal mountain make a sharp cry, which seems to be cheering for the Phoenix heaven. Fahai chuckled, "Fengtian, you should know the difference between yourself and the poor monk. If you fight, it won''t do you any good. It''s better to help the poor monk and let him enter the immortal mountain. In this way, not only the dignity of the head of the Feng clan will be preserved, but the poor monk also owes you a favor. " Feng Tian sneered again and again, "Fahai, if I agree to your request, I will have no dignity. Although our Phoenix clan can''t be compared with the beginning of the world, not everyone can bully us. What''s more, your Fahai has only risen in the last thousand years. Why do you want me to agree to your request? " Fahai said with a smile, "it seems that the situation of the poor monk who was beaten by the sage is well known in all three circles." Feng Tian sneered, "Fahai, good advice, I hope you are wise." "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said faintly: "since Fengtian clan leader doesn''t want to let me enter immortal mountain, I just want to warn Fengtian clan leader here that I can''t control any action of Fengtian clan. However, if you dare to reach into the world, don''t blame me for cutting your hand with the sword of Buddhism." Feng day disdains of light hum a, in his opinion, law sea but alarmist just. "It''s said that Kong Xuan is the son of Fenghuang. In this way, he should have a good relationship with you Fengzu, while the poor monk has a deep hatred with him. Don''t let him support you Fengzu behind his back." Fahai smiles at Fengtian and says. "It''s none of your business." Feng Tian is straight face and low drinks. "It''s not easy for Fengtian clan to survive. Please think twice before making any deployment. Don''t bury the Phoenix family because of the impulse. " With that, Fahai turned away from the immortal mountain without looking at Fengtian''s face. Although he didn''t enter the immortal mountain to investigate, he got the answer in the conversation with Fengtian. Chaos clock in demon world. But I don''t know if I''m in the immortal mountain. Lich quantity rob, East emperor too a fall, East emperor bell is missing, rumor is fell into the hands of saints. Now, the great probability of donghuangzhong is in the demon world. Fahai is a little confused. What does the sage of heaven want to do. Do they really want the three realms to fall apart? "Buddha, Zhao Gongming came to Jinshan pure land and said he wanted to see you. He didn''t believe it when he said you were going out. He wanted to make trouble in the pure land of Jinshan. " Fahai also wants to walk around the demon world, and Tianpeng suddenly sends a message. Fahai had to put his mind away and leave the demon world to return to the pure land of Jinshan. "Zhao Gongming, what do you want?" Taoist mosquito and AO Tian glare at Zhao Gongming. Zhao Gongming snorted coldly, "ask Fahai to come out. I have something to ask him." "Buddha is not in the pure land of Jinshan." The mosquito Taoist said coldly, "if the Buddha is in the pure land of Jinshan, how can he let you go wild in the pure land of Jinshan?" Zhao Gongming disdained a smile, "he Fahai even in Jinshan pure land, I also want to come, want to go." "Marshal Xuantan is so powerful." The holy light of Buddha covers the pure land of Jinshan, and the voice of Fahai spreads. Zhao Gongming said softly, "Fahai, you dare to show up at last." "Why don''t I dare to show up?" Fahai''s real body is revealed, bathed in the light of Buddha, and the treasure is solemn. "See Buddha!" Ao Tian and others immediately saluted Fahai. Fahai waved his hand casually, indicating that they would not. He looked at Zhao Gong and said, "marshal Xuantan wants to make a big stir in the pure land of Jinshan. What do you want to do?" Zhao Gongming looked indifferent and said, "I''m naturally looking for trouble in Fahai." "I can remember that I never had a grudge with marshal Xuantan. Why did marshal Xuantan come to Jinshan pure land to trouble me?" Fahai frowned slightly, with a faint smile on his face. Zhao Gongming gave a cold drink, "Fahai, you know it. You should know exactly why I came to you. " "I''d like to ask marshal Xuantan for advice." Fahai asked with a smile. "I''m here for my sister." "Cloud fairy?" "Not bad." Zhao Gongming glared at Fahai angrily, "Fahai, you are the Buddha of Jinshan pure land, and you are the great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha granted by heaven. You bully a girl." Fahai said calmly, "please tell marshal Xuantan how to bully Yunxiao fairy? If marshal Xuantan doesn''t make things clear, I''m afraid he can''t leave Jinshan pure land easily. " "You want to do it to me?" Zhao Gongming''s eyes narrowed, and there was a mysterious light blooming in his pupils. "Exactly." Fahai''s unabashed recognition. Zhao Gongming sneered again and again, "you Fahai are really brave." "The poor monk has always been brave. If not, how can he fight against various forces." Fahai said faintly. "You are worthy of the great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha granted by heaven." Zhao Gongming''s words are praises, but they are full of banter. When Fahai waved his robe, the environment between him and Zhao Gongming changed greatly. He sat on the Golden Lotus and asked calmly, "marshal Xuantan, let''s talk straight." Zhao Gongming stared at Fahai and said, "Fahai, have you ever asked my sister to enter your pure land of Jinshan?" "Yes." "Did you threaten her?" Zhao Gongming has a gloomy face. Fahai suddenly, so it is. Zhao Gongming came to the pure land of Jinshan because the cloud fairy entered the pure land of Jinshan. "Marshal Xuantan, I don''t know how Yunxiao fairy told you about it, but I didn''t force Yunxiao fairy into the pure land of Jinshan." Fahai looked at him and said slowly: "this is the cloud fairy''s initiative." "You fart!" When Zhao Gongming heard this, he was very angry and pointed to Fahai to scold him. "If Fahai really steals the list of gods from yuxu palace, will you let me return to the original God and be a free immortal?" The smile on Fahai''s face converged and went, "if there is no condition, how can I help you to intercept yuxu palace and steal the list of gods?" "My master is a saint of the way of heaven. If you steal the list of gods, he will promise you some benefits." Zhao Gongming said with pride. Fahai chuckled. "If marshal Xuantan said that, he would look down on the poor monk. Although the sage of the way of heaven is superior, the poor monk has no habit of following the crowd. Yunxiao fairy asked me to steal the list of gods from yuxu palace. If I steal the list of gods, she will enter the pure land of Jinshan. This is her promise. " "It must be you who forced her." Zhao Gongming was angry, "Fahai, I advise you not to hit my sister''s idea, otherwise, I''m not polite to you." Fahai snorted coldly and said angrily, "marshal Xuantan, if you want to play a powerful role, please go elsewhere. If you want to bully others in our pure land of Jinshan, you are afraid that you will miscalculate." Chapter 751 Zhao Gongming''s face suddenly sank down, with an angry look on his face, and he drank in a low voice, "Fahai, don''t think that you can be unrestrained if you become a Buddha. I''m trying to persuade you not to be ignorant. " The golden light in Fahai''s eyes blooms, and a Holy Buddha looms. He stared at Zhao Gongming and said, "this is what I want to say to you." Zhao Gong showed his contempt. "Fahai, I have made it clear to you. If you insist on going your own way and want my sister to enter your pure land of Jinshan, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " "Is marshal Xuantan threatening me?" Fahai''s eyes narrowed slightly, watching Zhao Gongming. Zhao Gongming shook his head and said indifferently, "I''m advising you." His arrogant attitude is very unpleasant. However, Fahai is always the pure land of Jinshan. How can you be angry at will. "Marshal Xuantan, if you want me to change my mind, please persuade your master first." Fahai said calmly: "your master has gone to great pains to make you free. But in my opinion, marshal Xuantan doesn''t seem happy. In this case, you should persuade your master not to embarrass me." Hearing this, Zhao Gongming angrily rebuked: "Fahai, it''s your honor for my master to ask you for help. Don''t be ignorant." Fahai sneered, "if so, I don''t want this so-called honor." "Fahai?" Zhao Gong''s face was frosty and glared. Fahai doesn''t care. If Zhao Gongming really dares to go wild in the pure land of Jinshan, he doesn''t mind giving him a lesson. Although Zhao Gongming was very angry, he still resisted the impulse to do it. It can be seen that he was just pretending to scare people. Fahai was not surprised. Zhao Gongming would be surprised if he really hit him. Zhao Gongming is a big disciple of jiejiao. If he is such a reckless person, it would be very disappointing. From the beginning, he firmly believed that Zhao Gongming did not dare to do it. And to say so much is to cooperate with Zhao Gongming in acting. Otherwise, it would be too humiliating for the first disciples of the sect to jump up and down in front of him like monkeys. Seeing that Fahai was unmoved, Zhao Gongming said coldly, "Fahai, you are the Buddha of Jinshan pure land. You should have great wisdom. I hope you think about it." "I just want to understand. I just want marshal Xuantan to ask Lingbao Tianzun not to embarrass me." Fahai said faintly: "although I am the Buddha of Jinshan pure land, I can''t compare with the sage of heaven. The reason why the poor monk agreed to help is because your master threatened all sentient beings. If not, I would not be willing to offend Yuanshi Tianzun. " Zhao Gongming kept a straight face and did not speak. He is a smart man and can see how much risk Fahai has taken. After a long time, Zhao Gongming sighed helplessly, "Buddha, can you change a request?" Fahai looked at him with a smile, "marshal Xuantan is too playful." Zhao Gong said: "the Buddha knows very well in his heart that even if my eldest sister doesn''t agree to your request, you have to help steal the list of gods." "You''re right." Fahai did not deny it. After all, the leader of Tongtian sect spoke in person, but he couldn''t help it. Zhao Gongming said hastily, "in this case, why does the Buddha want my elder sister to enter the pure land of Jinshan?" "Marshal Xuantan made a mistake. It was not the poor monk who forced Yunxiao fairy to enter the pure land of Jinshan, but she took the initiative to mention it." Fahai looked at Zhao Gongming and said, "your master threatened me with all living beings. I have to follow him. But if the poor monk agrees like this, how can he be the Buddha in the pure land of Jinshan, and how can he pass on Buddhism and educate the world? " "Marshal Xuantan only felt that the poor monk was deliberately making trouble, but he never considered the situation of the poor monk. Perhaps, in the Xuantan Marshal''s mind, the poor monk and the pure land of Jinshan opened up by the poor monk are as light as dust, which is not worth mentioning at all. " "But even if marshal Xuantan thought so, I didn''t care. After all, the poor monk has been looked down upon since his practice. However, the poor monk has his own pride and will never easily bow to others, even the sage of heaven. " Zhao Gongming listened to Fahai''s words and fell into silence. As far as Fahai is concerned, no matter what, it is important to protect all living beings. That''s why he agreed to go to yuxu palace to steal the list of gods. Zhao Gongming chuckled, "I understand the meaning of Buddha." "If only marshal Xuantan could understand me." Fahai put his hands together and laughed. Zhao Gongming grinned bitterly. "In this way, I will suffer my eldest sister." "It''s my good fortune to have Yunxiao fairy in my pure land of Jinshan, and it''s also her fate." Fa Hai said with a smile: "the Dharma of the poor monk is not a bondage, but a practice. It does not conflict with the free immortal. When I first met Yunxiao fairy, I said that she was predestined with my Buddha. Maybe this is the way it is. " Zhao Gongming choked his wrist and sighed. "For Buddha''s sake, it would be rude of me to insist any longer." He looked serious and said: "I have no extra requirements. I just hope that my eldest sister can be kind to her after she enters the pure land of Jinshan." "Marshal Xuantan, don''t worry. If Yunxiao fairy enters our pure land, I will treat each other with courtesy." Fahai explained, "the poor monk said that Yunxiao fairy is lucky to enter the pure land of Jinshan." "I''m relieved that Buddha said that." Zhao Gongming nodded, "I wish Buddha success in advance." "If you want to say congratulations, it''s also the poor monk''s congratulations to the marshal. When the list of gods is in the hands of Lingbao Tianzun, the marshal and other intercepting disciples will be able to recover their freedom and no longer be bound by the heaven. " Zhao Gongming laughs, "that will inherit the Buddha''s auspicious words." Fahai shook his head helplessly. Zhao Gongming''s character is somewhat similar to the leader of Tongtian sect. He is capricious and unpredictable. However, Zhao Gongming is not a saint of heaven, and Fahai will not have any pressure on him. In the face of the leader of Tongtian sect, the oppression from the soul makes people tremble. At this moment, there are auspicious clouds falling from the sky. Fahai raised his eyes, looked at Zhao Gong and said, "marshal Xuantan, the cloud fairy is coming." Zhao Gong Ming looked at it and said, "Buddha, I''m so scared that I left first. I also ask Buddha to keep a secret for me. Don''t let my sister know that I''ve been here. " Fahai nodded. "Thank you Buddha." The Duke of Zhao said thanks and shook his body to leave the pure land of Jinshan. As soon as he left, the cloud fairy came to the pure land of Jinshan. "I''ve seen Buddha in Yunxiao." "When the fairy came to the pure land of Jinshan, was it the Lingbao Tianzun who cheated Yuanshi Tianzun out of yuxu palace?" Fahai asked straight to the point. "The Buddha really has great wisdom." Yunxiao fairy nodded gently, "master asked me to tell the Buddha that in three days, he would call the second martial uncle to roam chaos." Fahai''s heart is full of mixed feelings. This moment has finally arrived. Chapter 752 This time, he cooperated with Tongtian cult leader to steal the list of gods, which is related to the life and death of Jinshan pure land. If things are done, even if the first Heavenly Master is angry, he can be supported by the God of Tongtian. But if you can''t steal the list of gods from the yuxu palace, you will offend both sides. The anger of the two saints of heaven cannot be borne by Fahai, Jinshan pure land and all living beings on earth. Therefore, for the sake of all sentient beings, he must steal the list of gods from the yuxu palace. The cloud fairy saw the uneasiness in Fahai''s heart and smiled, "the Buddha should not be too worried. By the means of the Buddha, as long as the second martial uncle is not in the yuxu palace, how can other immortals in the yuxu palace be the opponent of the Buddha." Fahai smiled and shook his head. "This matter will affect his whole body. Everyone will be happy if he can steal the list of gods. But if he can''t do it, the poor monk and Jinshan pure land will face the anger of two saints of heaven." The cloud fairy quickly explained, "don''t worry, Buddha. Even if the Buddha doesn''t succeed in taking the list of gods from the yuxu palace, my master won''t be angry with you. Because my master once stole the list of gods from the yuxu palace, but he didn''t succeed. Please ask the Buddha to do it this time because the Buddha is the biggest variable in the three worlds, and the master can''t see through it." Hearing the speech, Fahai just smiled. The three Qing Dynasties were transformed by Pangu''s yuan God and were originally one. No matter how fierce they are, it''s also their own business. But this time he stole the list of gods from the yuxu palace, and his nature completely changed. If he fails, the leader of Tongtian cult denies that he has never been instructed to do so, and the consequences can be imagined. The cloud fairy believed in Tongtian sect leader because Tongtian sect leader was her teacher. Buddhism and Taoism are opposites, not to mention in front of such major events. Therefore, he doesn''t believe in the God of heaven. "Buddha, has my brother ever been to Jinshan pure land?" the cloud fairy suddenly asked. Fahai nodded. The cloud fairy looked worried and couldn''t wait to ask, "Buddha, what did my brother tell you?" "Didn''t say anything to me, just let me give up the idea of letting you enter Jinshan pure land." The cloud fairy smiled bitterly, "the Buddha didn''t know something. After I told my brother and two sisters about it, they were very excited." Fahai smiled and said, "they will think that the poor monk forced the fairy." The cloud fairy''s face showed a little embarrassment. "When you said you were in the pure land of Jinshan, I thought it would be like this." Fahai smiled and looked at the fairy. The cloud fairy listened to Fahai and looked back to nature. The next moment, she said curiously, "Buddha, with my brother''s temper, it is very possible to fight with you. How on earth did you persuade him?" "Marshal Xuantan''s Taoism is very profound, but he won''t benefit from fighting with the poor monk. Moreover, all the things here are caused by the poor monk''s promise to go to the yuxu palace to steal the list of gods. The poor monk told him that if you want the poor monk to change his mind, let him go to the biyou palace to persuade your teacher not to let the poor monk do it." Faheidon paused and then said, "one more thing, he loves your sister very much. If he can''t make the poor monk change his mind and the poor monk successfully steals the list of gods from the jade virtual palace, he''s worried that the poor monk will embarrass you after you enter the pure land of Jinshan." The cloud fairy sighed slightly, "my brother is a little reckless, but he is really very good to our sisters." "I''ve heard about the feelings between your brother and sister." Fahai echoed. During the war of Fengshen, the reason why the cloud fairy sisters set up the nine curved Yellow River array is because of Zhao Gongming. Dong Dong! Just then, a bell like the voice of heaven rang through the three realms. Up to the thirty-three heavy days, down to the depths of Jiuyou. The sudden bell shocked the gods, Buddhas and all living beings in the three realms. Above the sky, the purple air is in a mass, the auspicious clouds are blooming, and the air of the avenue is dense. The cloud fairy''s face changed slightly and quickly explained to Fahai, "Buddha, this is the immortal gathering bell in my biyou palace. The master must have ordered me to leave first." Before the voice fell, the cloud fairy turned into a startling Hong and left the pure land of Jinshan. Fahai looked at all kinds of auspicious signs in the sky and fell into meditation. The bell of immortals gathered in biyou palace has never sounded since the war of Fengshen. However, it suddenly rang today. The bell sounds very meaningful. Is the leader of Tongtian cult going to tell the gods and Buddhas that his biyou palace is going to make a comeback? The immortal gathering clock in biyou palace rings again after thousands of years, making the three realms that are already surging with undercurrent more restless. Fahai doesn''t understand the idea of Tongtian sect leader. When Fahai came to the hall of Jinshan pure land, the people of Jinshan pure land immediately looked at him. Obviously, the bell of biyou palace shocked them. "Buddha, the immortal gathering bell in biyou palace rings." the mosquito Taoist said solemnly. Fahai nodded, "I heard you." "Since the war of Fengshen, biyou palace has fallen down, and the Juxian bell has never sounded again. However, when the situation in the three realms was chaotic, did biyou palace make any big moves?" as soon as this word came out, Ao Tian, Tianpeng and Sun Wukong all looked bad. After the Tathagata Buddha was killed, the status of Jinshan pure land in the three realms was very embarrassing. Fahai is the Dawei Dade holy light Buddha personally granted by heaven. It is the leader of Jinshan pure land. It is a famous strong person in the three circles. It can be said that it is second only to the saints of heaven. However, Jinshan pure land has been suppressed by all parties. Jinshan pure land disciples dare not walk too much in the three realms for fear that they will be targeted if they are not careful. The immortal gathering bell in biyou palace, which has been silent for thousands of years, rang, which made the disciples of Jinshan pure land more uneasy. Fahai swept them and said calmly, "don''t worry, the immortal gathering clock in biyou palace rings again after thousands of years, which has nothing to do with my Jinshan pure land." "Is Buddha sure?" the mosquito man asked in a low voice. Fahai nodded and explained, "you will know why the immortal gathering bell in biyou palace rings when the time is ripe. This bell may change the situation of Jinshan pure land in the three realms." Hearing this, the mosquito people looked at each other and felt incredible. At the next moment, Ao Tian was surprised and said, "did the Buddha and the Lingbao Heavenly Master join hands?" "The gods and Buddhas all over the world despise this seat, and the saints of heaven will not join hands with this seat?" Fahai smiled faintly and said: "the leader of Tongtian cult said that this seat is the biggest anomaly in the three worlds, and he can''t see the past and future of this seat. Therefore, find this seat to work for him." The Taoist mosquito was smart. He suddenly thought of the key point and quickly said, "the immortal gathering clock in biyou palace suddenly sounded. Is it related to what Buddha did for the leader of Tongtian cult?" "I''m not sure, maybe it''s what you said." Fahai looked at them and told them seriously: "before the end of what I did for the leader of Tongtian cult, you must be careful and never let the forces of the three circles find an excuse to suppress Jinshan pure land." Chapter 753 Holy land of Lingshan. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp sat on the golden lotus, looking a little confused. Other Buddhas also looked confused. After a long time, the Buddha finally asked questions. "Buddha, the immortal gathering clock in biyou palace hasn''t sounded since it was canonized. Why did it ring suddenly? Is there any action in biyou palace?" After hearing the question, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp pondered for a moment and replied, "biyou palace is the Taoist center of Tongtian sect. He is a saint of Tiandao. I don''t know what he has to do." "After the war of canonization, the strength of interdiction was greatly damaged. What can Tongtian cult leader do even if he has any calculations?" the Buddha smiled contemptuously. "You can''t say that. The leader of Tongtian sect is one of the saints of Sanqing. If he moves, he will certainly disturb the three realms. If the three realms are turbulent, how can our Buddhism be alone?" Many Buddhas agree with the Buddha''s words. The light burning ancient Buddha waved his hand and said faintly, "if it is serious, it will have an impact on the Buddhism. The Buddha will deal with it. You don''t have to worry." "Abide by the Buddha''s decree!" The Buddhas folded their hands and bowed down. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp nodded slightly. The next moment, he looked a little moved and immediately said, "since the great weidade holy light Buddha has come, why don''t he show up?" The words of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp made the hearts of the Buddhas in Lingshan nervous all at once. They are really afraid of being beaten by Fahai. They will feel nervous when they hear Fahai''s name. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai is manifested in the great Leiyin temple and in front of the Buddhas in Lingshan. "What''s the matter with Dawei Dade holy light Buddha coming to our Lingshan?" the lantern burning ancient Buddha looked at Fahai and asked. In fact, he knew the purpose of Fahai coming to Lingshan very well. "The Buddha who lights the lamp still remembers the agreement between you and me?" Fahai smiled at him. On hearing this, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp immediately frowned, "is the ringing of the immortal gathering clock in biyou palace related to Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha?" Fahai shook his head slowly. "I don''t know why the immortal gathering bell in biyou palace rings. I just came to remind the Buddha to light the lamp. Don''t forget the agreement between you and me." Seeing Fahai shaking his head, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was also relieved. Since he promised Fahai help last time, he thought more and more wrong. Fahai''s reputation in the three realms is famous. Why did he spend so much to ask him for help? He always felt that he had fallen into the calculations of the French sea. Now the immortal gathering bell in biyou palace suddenly sounded, which made him more worried. He always felt that Fahai''s request for his help was related to the ringing of the immortal gathering bell in biyou palace. There is an immortal bell in both teaching and interception, which will never ring easily. Every time the fairy bell rings, something big happens. "The lamp burning Buddha doesn''t have to worry, as long as you remember the agreement between you and me." Fahai said with a smile, which can be regarded as a reassurance for the lamp burning ancient Buddha. The light burning ancient Buddha looks a little ugly. Now he is almost sure that Fahai asked him for help, which has a lot to do with the interception of religion. "Dawei Dade holy light Buddha, the old monk asked, is the agreement between you and me related to the interception of religion?" the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was worried and asked again. "The poor monk said, Buddha, you don''t have to worry, just follow the agreement between you and me." Fahai won''t tell him that he is an ancient Buddha who lights a lamp, but he was also the deputy leader of elucidation. The god Buddha in the sky is always calculating. Who can know if the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp is connected with the original heavenly Buddha. If Fahai told the truth of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, what if he turned around and told Yuanshi Tianzun? Therefore, the fewer people know about this matter, the better before it is done. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp smiled bitterly, "Dawei Dade holy light Buddha, you have hurt the old monk." "The light burning Buddha has great wisdom. Why say these words?" Fahai showed a meaningful smile on his face. Hearing this sentence, the ancient Buddha completely changed his taste. He even felt that Fahai was mocking him. He has great wisdom and can he be fooled? "Namo Amitabha!" The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp recited the Buddha''s name, "it''s all right. Since the old monk promised you that he would help, he won''t break his promise." "The Buddha is true to his word." then Fahai paused and added, "I will wait for the Buddha outside the yuxu palace." "The old monk will come as promised," replied the lantern burning ancient Buddha. Fahai nodded, full of Buddha light, swallowed him away. "Buddha, what agreement do you have with Fahai?" after Fahai left, Lingshan Buddha couldn''t wait to ask. "I promise Fahai to make peace with the immortal." the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said calmly. "Say peace? Fahai has a feud with the immortal of Buddhism?" the Buddhas looked shocked. "I don''t know if there are any grudges between Fahai and the Buddhist immortal." "Buddha, what if this is the calculation of the Fahai?" a Buddha said anxiously. Fahai is always Keng Lingshan. They are really afraid. Moreover, Fahai is in a very bad situation in the three realms, and no one is sure whether he will mess around. "Buddha, is there any possibility of repentance?" The light burning ancient Buddha looked slightly heavy. "This is the supreme Buddha of Ten Thousand Buddhas, representing the Buddhism of the three realms. Since you promised Fahai, how can you easily break your promise? Moreover, Fahai gave you all the rewards. Where did you come from for your repentance?" "This..." The Buddhas did not know how to answer for a moment. The light burning ancient Buddha said lightly, "well, since I promised Fahai, I won''t go back. Even if he really has any calculations, I can only bear it." As soon as this remark came out, the Buddhas in Lingshan were so flustered that they felt as bad as eating flies. Why does Fahai specifically pit Lingshan. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp swept through the Buddhas of Lingshan with a complex expression, "I have a good relationship with the sage of Yuqing. If Fahai seriously calculated the yuxu palace, it will only be him who will suffer, which has no great impact on me and Lingshan." "The blessed one has boundless wisdom. How can he be calculated by the Dharma sea." at this time, a disciple of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said. The Buddhas in Lingshan have different ideas, but most of them think that the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp can''t calculate the Fahai. Fahai is the biggest variable in the three realms. The saints can''t see through his heel. They really don''t think that the ancient Buddha burning a lamp can be the opponent of Fahai, whether it''s wisdom or Taoism. However, the lantern burning ancient Buddha is the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the Buddha. They naturally want to stand on the side of the lantern burning ancient Buddha. No matter what the ancient Buddha does, they have to suffer. "Buddha, is it possible that Fahai''s request for your help has something to do with the sudden ringing of the jiejiao Juxian bell?" finally, Maitreya, who has been silent, opened his mouth. As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the Buddhas immediately focused on the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. Yes, that''s the key. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp had a good relationship with the sage Yuqing, but his relationship with the leader of Tongtian cult was endless. What if all this is the calculation of Fahai and jiejiao? The light burning ancient Buddha looked at Maitreya as if to say, who told you to talk more? At the moment when the jiejiao Juxian bell rang through the three realms, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp had this guess. Fahai''s presence in Lingshan confirmed his guess. But he can''t say it. Once the Buddhas know that he has calculated, they will feel panic and have too much impact on him. Originally, the Buddhas have been stabilized. Maitreya''s words once again upset the Buddhas. The lantern burning ancient Buddha suspected that Maitreya wanted to pull him down from the position of the ancestor of all Buddhas. Chapter 754 The light burning ancient Buddha looked at Maitreya blandly, "Maitreya is worried more." "Buddha, don''t be angry. It''s good for Lingshan to ask more questions." Maitreya Buddha insisted, but his words were so beautiful that people couldn''t find a reason to refute. There was a trace of anger in the heart of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. Maitreya asked such endless questions, but he had to answer. But the more he says, the easier it is to make mistakes. If Maitreya is asked to catch a loophole, it is very easy to affect his position in the hearts of Buddhas. Once the Buddhas are disappointed with him and unite to force him to give up the position of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas with the heart of heaven and earth, he will be really ashamed. Before Sakyamuni became the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he was the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Later, When Sakyamuni rose, he could only abdicate and abdicate. If he was forced to abdicate by Maitreya Buddha again, it would be twice. Since then, zhunti and zhunti have retreated behind the scenes. Buddhism has never been forced to abdicate twice. At the thought of this, there is a trace of hostility around the inner platform of the ancient Buddha. In order to become the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas again, he violated his original intention. Therefore, Maitreya Buddha must not succeed. If Maitreya is really successful, what face does he have to call the past Buddha. The light burning ancient Buddha stared at Maitreya indifferently and spoke indifferently, "this seat has its own opinion on this matter. Maitreya doesn''t have to worry." "Namo Amitabha!" Maitreya put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name lightly with a smile on his face. "The Buddha said so, I''m relieved." The ancient Buddha nodded. The eyes of the two disciples of the burning lamp ancient Buddha looking at Maitreya Buddha were cold, and even had a hidden killing opportunity. Maitreya was aware of this and did not worry at all. His smile was still on his face. The light burning ancient Buddha glanced slightly, and his two disciples immediately converged, twirling and printing the formula, with a solemn appearance. All this happened between lightning and flint. The minds of the Buddhas in Lingshan were unaware of the dialogue between Maitreya Buddha and the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. At the same time, the ancient Buddha who lit the lantern and the true spirit of his two disciples had already left Lingshan and came to Xianmi Yuantong lighted lantern temple. What was on Lingshan was only their true Buddha. "Master, Maitreya is so disrespectful to you that he should be punished." one of Maitreya''s disciples said angrily. Another disciple nodded and said, "master, Maitreya Buddha doesn''t regard you as the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas at all. He has always wanted to provoke the Buddhas in Lingshan to force you to abdicate with the heart of heaven and earth." The light burning ancient Buddha said indifferently, "don''t worry, I won''t let him succeed." Hearing this, his two disciples looked at each other and asked in unison, "does the master already have a good plan?" The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp slowly said, "there is a great cause and effect between Maitreya and Fahai. Fahai calculated this seat, how can this seat be like unheard of? Since Maitreya''s little monk wants to die, this seat will complete him." "Does the master want to get rid of Maitreya Buddha with the help of Fahai?" The ancient Buddha nodded. "The master''s method is really good. He not only avenged Fahai''s calculation, but also got rid of Maitreya Buddha, an annoying guy. Without Maitreya Buddha''s provocation, the master can sit back and sit in the position of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas." Speaking of this, the two disciples of the ancient Buddha looked at each other and smiled. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said, "although this plan is good, it must be good to live together. Neither Fahai nor Maitreya monk is a fuel-efficient lamp. Especially Fahai, he can become a Buddha from a common man in just a few thousand years, which shows that he has great wisdom and perseverance." "What the master said is very true." the two disciples of the ancient Buddha nodded seriously. After a long time, the man on his left suddenly said, "master, I have an idea. I don''t know what to say." "This is our Taoist temple. There are no outsiders. It''s OK to talk," said the lantern burning ancient Buddha calmly. "Master, didn''t you promise Fahai to deal with the elucidation of Jinxian for him? The disciple thinks you can ask Maitreya monk to help. Master, you are the Lord of Lingshan and the supreme Buddha. If you speak, Maitreya monk will definitely agree." "You go on." the light burning ancient Buddha moved in his heart and looked still indifferent. "Maitreya monk and Fahai have great cause and effect. How can he willingly block the elucidation of golden immortals for Fahai? He may even deal with Fahai together with the elucidation of golden immortals. No matter what the result is, there will always be an end between Fahai and Maitreya monk." The disciple standing on the right side of the burning lamp ancient Buddha said, "although this plan is wonderful, it also has great risks." "What are the risks?" "The master promised to help Fahai deal with the elucidating Jinxian. If he doesn''t go, he will never give up with Fahai''s mind." "So what? He''s only making trouble at most. How dare he do with his current situation?" the disciple who put forward the suggestion sneered. "Fahai dares to refuse to disobey the Buddha''s Dharma and even calculate the Buddha''s Dharma with Sakyamuni. What else does he dare to do?" the disciple on the right retorted, "among the three worlds, only saints are high, Fahai and even saints dare to calculate, and the god Buddha can make him afraid? Fahai''s situation is very delicate. However, the more so, the more he shouldn''t provoke him." "There is a common saying in the world that a dog jumps over a wall when he is anxious, and a rabbit bites when he is anxious. Fahai is the Dawei Dade holy light Buddha, the leader of Jinshan Pure Land Sect and the close seal of heaven. Once he is angry, Lingshan will inevitably fall into anxiety again." "This......" the disciple on the left was speechless for a moment. At this time, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said, "this plan is a good plan, but we must make a good living together to implement it. Since we promised Fahai to stop the elucidation of golden immortals for him, we must show up. We intend to call Maitreya monk at that time." "Moreover, you two have forgotten the most important point. Fahai is to deal with the elucidation of golden immortals. Elucidation is a great religion created by the original Heavenly Master, and the original Heavenly Master is very protective of his shortcomings. If Fahai really hurts any elucidation of golden immortals, do you think the original Heavenly Master will give up?" "Even if the sage can''t do it at will, he may come to Jinshan pure land and beat the Fahai well." "What the master said is very true." the two disciples of the lantern burning ancient Buddha looked happy. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp smiled, "Fahai has caused and caused countless great powers in this world all the way. Since we are determined to count on him, will we not have help? Kong Xuan has eaten in Fahai''s hands repeatedly, and his hatred for Fahai has already reached the peak. This time, we will make good use of him." "If you, Kong Xuan and the great master xuandu can kill Sakyamuni, then you and Kong Xuan can deal with Fahai. Even if you can''t kill him, you must make him pay the price." "If this plan is successful, Lingshan will be safe." "Master, if you can persuade the peacock Daming king, then this plan can be done." the two disciples of the lantern burning ancient Buddha showed a deep smile on their faces. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp smiled, and his eyebrows were hard to hide. This plan can kill two birds with one stone, which can not only suppress Fahai, but also get rid of Maitreya''s worries. It is quite wonderful. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said to himself, "Fahai, this is one of the 3000 guests of Zixiao palace. If you are asked to hold it in applause, what face does this seat have in the three realms? You calculate that this seat will pay a price." Chapter 755 When a mighty power came to Jinshan pure land from biyou palace, Fahai knew that it was time for him to leave for yuxu palace. At this moment, all the truncated disciples in the three realms looked up at the biyou palace outside the sky, and their eyes were full of expectation. It depends on this time whether they can return to intercept teaching and enjoy the three realms again. When Fahai left Jinshan pure land, he collected Jinshan pure land with a universal golden bowl of great God, and then turned into an illusion to confuse the three gods and Buddhas. He did all this very secretly and used all means to deceive the secret of heaven. Even the saints of heaven may not be able to see the truth. He went to yuxu Palace this time. He didn''t know life or death. Everything should be considered carefully. Jinshan pure land is his devout believers. He should protect them and not let them cold. He asked Zhen Yuanzi to take care of the human beings and told the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. If he really fails, the first emperor will come back and stand in front of all sentient beings and carry all his sins. Longevity Hill Wuzhuang view, under ginseng fruit trees. Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and sighed when he saw the Buddha light far away. Qingfengmingyue couldn''t help but ask, "master, what does the Buddha want to do? Why did he ask you to help protect all living beings on earth?" "This is his cause and effect. He must resolve it." Zhen Yuanzi said slowly. "What cause and effect?" qingfengmingyue asked eagerly. "Don''t say." Zhen Yuanzi shook his head slowly. "Master, is there any danger that the Buddha will fall?" qingfengmingyue looked worried. The relationship between Fahai and zhenyuanzi is not as good as before because the Tathagata Buddha was killed, but qingfengmingyue''s admiration for Fahai has not changed at all. Fahai''s words when he came to Wuzhuang temple and asked zhenyuanzi to protect all living beings on earth were very much like his last words. Zhen Yuanzi sighed and answered the question of the breeze and the moon. The breeze and moon looked worried at the sky. The Bank of hell. Instead of chanting scriptures to transcend the souls of the dead in hell, the king of Tibet Bodhisattva picked flowers and pinched formulas, sat on the golden lotus, bathed in the light of the Buddha, and looked solemn. His eyes were golden and saw through everything in the three realms. For a long time, he said to himself, "little monk Fahai, this is your disaster. I can do nothing but protect all living beings in the world for you. I hope you can save the danger and return safely." With that, he recited the Buddha''s name and continued to recite the original wish Sutra of Di Zang to surpass the souls of hell. There was a sigh in the reincarnation well. When Fahai discovered the secret of the witch family, empress Houtu thought of killing Fahai to hide the secret. But today, when Fahai was far away, she couldn''t bear it. Fahai gets the way of heaven and personally grants Dawei Dade holy light Buddha. He is a sage of Buddhism in the three realms and saves all living beings from the sea of suffering. Since the rise of the French sea, the underworld has become more peaceful than ever. But now Empress Houtu knew what Fahai was going to do, and there was nothing she could do about it. She could only expect Fahai to be protected by heaven. "Empress, after the Buddha left the three realms, I felt that the atmosphere of the three realms had changed. Buddha, what is he going to do?" the Pluto standing quietly by the reincarnation well listened to the empress earth''s sigh, and finally couldn''t bear it. He was curious and asked. "If he goes to seek opportunities, he will die." empress Houtu did not say clearly, but was ambiguous. Pluto frowned slightly, but dared not ask any more. Western Paradise. Amitabha Buddha suddenly opened his eyes. The golden light bloomed like the scorching sun. A faint smile showed on his face. He said to himself, "Fahai, you are still on the road to death. From then on, there will be no Jinshan pure land in the three realms, no great power and virtue holy light Buddha. All living beings on earth will sink into the sea of suffering again, and this seat is their Savior." Standing around him, the Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at each other with regret in their eyes. Although Fahai did not deal with them, what Fahai did was recognized by all living beings. For them, this is the great righteousness of Buddhism. It''s a pity that Fahai hinders the great prosperity of Buddhism and destroys the grand plan of receiving and guiding zhunti. Time is also life. Since then, there has been only the legend of the holy light Buddha of David Dade in the three realms. Amitabha felt the emotions of Guanyin Bodhisattva and the general trend Bodhisattva, and looked slightly, "you seem to be unable to bear to see the fall of the Fahai?" "My Buddha, although Fahai is different from us, he is a true Buddha and a Buddhist sage respected by all living beings. His fall is the loss of Buddhism." Guanyin Bodhisattva said. Amitabha said faintly, "I only blame him for his arrogance and ignorance of interest. He is also to blame for such an end." "My Buddha, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp promised to help Fahai. Look at this..." "It''s up to him to do it. Light a lamp and take charge of the Lingshan mountain. The Buddhas of Lingshan mountain have complained about him. He needs to do something to get the approval of the Buddhas of Lingshan. Moreover, he also has calculations this time." Amitabha Buddha said indifferently. The Bodhisattva then said, "what if the golden fairy in the yuxu palace is looking for trouble with Fahai?" "We have already communicated with yuxu palace about this matter." Amitabha Buddha said: "burning the lamp is an ambitious man, but it is also the best chess piece we can use now. He can''t move until the overall situation is determined." "I see." the Bodhisattva held his hands together to worship. Amitabha nodded and said, "Guanyin, go to Jinshan pure land and see if you can recover the disciples of Jinshan pure land." Avalokitesvara hesitated for a moment, folded his palms and worshipped, "please follow my Buddha''s Dharma." Tianwai, yuxu palace. "All sentient beings respect me and worship me, but I bear all sentient beings. This is the sin of the poor monk." Fahai''s long voice spread all over the yuxu palace. Guangchengzi and other Buddhist immortals frowned when they heard Fahai''s voice. Guangchengzi looked at Taiyi''s true humanity: "younger martial brother Taiyi, go and ask him what Fahai wants to do." Immortal Taiyi shook his head. "Elder martial brother guangchengzi, you''d better go. If I go, Fahai will definitely attack me, and I won''t be his opponent." Guangchengzi looked at the other immortals and saw that they talked as if they hadn''t seen them. Guangchengzi felt angry for no reason. "Younger martial brothers, the feelings between our martial brothers are weak." "Elder martial brother guangchengzi is joking. Now the elder martial brother and martial uncle Tongtian are going to travel in chaos. You are in charge of the yuxu palace. Fahai is the leader of Jinshan Pure Land Sect and has a high status in the three realms. Only if you go to see him, you will not lose my teaching etiquette." red sperm said with a smile. Guangchengzi sneered, "when did brother chijing respect Fahai so much?" Chijing explained, "senior brother guangchengzi, even if Fahai doesn''t deal with us, the younger martial brother said so to prevent the god Buddha in the three realms from thinking that my teaching is not polite." Guangchengzi looked at immortal Taiyi and others. Seeing that they were still silent, he couldn''t help humming and turned to walk outside the yuxu palace. Chapter 756 "Amitabha, guangchengzi is immortal. I''m polite." Fahai smiled when he saw guangchengzi walking out of the yuxu palace. Guangchengzi sneered, "Fahai, don''t do this. Come on, what''s your intention to come to yuxu Palace this time?" "I''m just wandering around. I didn''t come to the yuxu Palace on purpose." Hearing this, guangchengzi was furious, "Fahai, don''t pretend. You cheated the poor man with a fake hetuluo book last time, which made the poor man look pale, and made all junior brothers distrust him. I didn''t trouble you, but you took the initiative to come to the yuxu palace. You don''t pay much attention to the yuxu palace." Fahai pretended to be confused and said, "why did the immortal guangchengzi say this? What the poor monk gave you at the beginning was indeed Hetu Luoshu." Guangchengzi''s face turned blue with anger. "Fahai, you bald people are extremely hypocritical." "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai smiled lightly. "It''s too much for guangchengzi to say so." Guangchengzi Leng hum, "I have never liked you bald people since the famine. Even if I dare to say so in front of you." "Guangchengzi Shangxian is worthy of being an expert disciple of Yuqing sage. He even connected the two saints and didn''t pay attention to them. The poor monk admired him." Guangchengzi sneered, "Fahai, I know you have bad intentions, but you should think clearly that this is the yuxu palace. If you are presumptuous here, you will bear the consequences." Fahai sighed, "guangchengzi''s fairy really misunderstood the poor monk. The poor monk really didn''t come to the yuxu Palace on purpose." "Fahai!" guangchengzi roared angrily. "Why is guangchengzi so angry?" just then, a voice suddenly sounded. Then the Holy Buddha light came from a distance. The ancient Buddha walked out of the Buddha''s light with a solemn appearance. Fahai frowned slightly and whispered in his heart that the ancient Buddha also had calculations. This time, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp did not come alone. Maitreya Buddha and the two disciples of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp came together. However, he did not appear, but hid in the Buddha light. It is worthy of being a Buddha in the past. It is indeed quite wise. Guangchengzi stared at the lantern burning ancient Buddha sitting on the lotus platform and asked, "Taoist lantern burning, you have converted to Buddhism. What are you doing in yuxu palace?" The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp smiled, "guangchengzi, although I have converted to Buddhism, I was once the deputy leader of Buddhism. How dare you be so disrespectful to me." Guangchengzi disdained to smile. "Don''t say that. You don''t feel ashamed, and I also feel ashamed of the immortals. The deputy leader of the sect betrayed the sect and went to the Western sect to become a bald man and light a lamp Taoist. You''re really smart." Guangchengzi''s mouth is really sharp. He stabbed the burning lamp ancient Buddha with a knife. The Buddha''s light flickered on and off, and there were faint signs of anger. Guangchengzi looked at the lantern burning ancient Buddha without fear. He didn''t believe that the lantern burning ancient Buddha dared to attack him. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp sighed, "guangchengzi, the sage Yuqing, didn''t complain about joining the western religion. Why are you so angry?" Guangchengzi stared at him with a gloomy face, "you really have the face to say." The ancient Buddha was stunned and did not know how to answer guangchengzi for a moment. Fahai smiled in his heart and lit a lamp. The ancient Buddha was lifting a stone and hitting his own feet. He knew very well that the reason why the lantern burning ancient Buddha brought Maitreya and his two disciples was to jointly expound the immortal against him. However, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp miscalculated his weight in the heart of the hermeneutic immortal. He certainly didn''t expect that the hermeneutic immortal would have so much resentment against him. It seems that the ancient Buddha''s plan to light the lamp failed. Guangchengzi stared at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp with bad eyes and asked, "Taoist who lit the lamp, what do you want to do when you come to my yuxu palace with Fahai?" The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp sighed, "guangchengzi, even if you are angry with this seat, how can you divide this seat with Fahai? This seat is now the ancestor of all Buddhas in the three realms, and Fahai..." Guangchengzi impolitely interrupted him and said sarcastically, "the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the three realms? How did you get the position of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas? Didn''t you count it in your heart? Also, I didn''t divide it randomly. You and Fahai are bald, aren''t you the same kind of people?" The light of the ancient Buddha was rippling all over, and he could hardly suppress his anger. Fahai coughed softly, "guangchengzi went to heaven, and the poor monk and the Buddha who lit the lamp are not the same kind of people. The poor monk does things frankly, and they really don''t dare to compliment." Guangchengzi smiled with a mockery. The corners of Fahai''s mouth moved slightly, and guangchengzi attacked and killed indiscriminately. The light burning ancient Buddha glanced slightly at the Fahai, "is it too much for Dawei Dade holy light Buddha?" "Why did the Buddha say this?" Fahai asked suspiciously. "Da Wei Da de Shengguang Buddha said that he was honest in his work, but he said that he played tricks behind his back. I tell you, this is an insult." the lantern burning ancient Buddha said angrily. Fahai smiled lightly, "why does the poor monk say so? The Buddha who lights the lamp should know it." The light burning ancient Buddha frowned slightly and whispered in his heart, is it difficult to become Maitreya Buddha? Have they been noticed by Fahai? He was very unconvinced. Although Fahai had great powers, Maitreya Buddha was shrouded in his Buddhist world. How could they be found so easily. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp felt that Fahai was alarmist. The purpose was to make him panic and take the initiative to expose his calculations. He can''t be fooled. The light burning ancient Buddha sneered, "I see that the great weidade holy light Buddha is not as aboveboard as he said. Otherwise, how can the great weidade holy light Buddha be despised by the god Buddha in the three realms." Fahai smiled No. The corners of the eyes of the burning lamp ancient Buddha beat slightly. He regretted that he shouldn''t have come today. Let guangchengzi scold for a while and be mocked by Fahai. He is the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Guangchengzi said impatiently, "you two bald men, get out of here and don''t pollute the innocent place of yuxu palace." Fahai asked calmly without any action: "guangchengzi is an immortal. Now that I have come to the yuxu palace, I must visit the Yuqing saint. Otherwise, the gods and Buddhas should say that I am disrespectful to the saint." Guangchengzi looked at him without expression. For a long time, he said coldly, "master is not in the yuxu palace." "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai looked at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and said, "the Buddha who lit the lamp, the sage Yuqing is not in the yuxu palace. You can do it." The ancient Buddha looked shocked and angrily pointed to the Dharma sea. Before he could speak, guangchengzi shouted angrily, "Taoist lamplighter, I think you came to the yuxu palace with bad intentions. If so." The lantern burning ancient Buddha quickly explained, "guangchengzi, you can''t listen to the words of Fahai." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was very flustered. He really didn''t want to make an evil relationship with Buddhism and didn''t want to provoke the first emperor. Guangchengzi glanced coldly at Fahai and the ancient Buddha burning lamps and scolded angrily, "you two bald people are not good things." Chapter 757 The light burning ancient Buddha''s face was slightly broken and his heart was very uncomfortable. He is the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the Buddha of the three realms. Guangchengzi left a bald man and right a bald man, which really swept his face. If this matter spreads, Lingshan is afraid that it will become the laughing stock of the three worlds. The Buddhas will certainly complain about him. At that time, his position as the ancestor of all Buddhas will be unstable. He used to be the deputy leader of Buddhism, but now he is the Buddha, the Buddha and the Buddha. He should protect the dignity of Buddhism, rather than let people point to his nose and scold the bald man. The most important thing is that it is the Taoist immortal who points to his nose. Buddhism and Taoism have never been harmonious. But he didn''t want to make friends with the yuxu palace, and didn''t want to provoke Yuanshi Tianzun. Just let guangchengzi scold like this all the time is not the way. Maitreya Buddha has been trying to position himself as the ancestor of all Buddhas. If he does nothing this time, Maitreya Buddha may not know what he will say to all Buddhas. The lantern burning ancient Buddha looked at guangchengzi and said, "guangchengzi, I came to the yuxu palace just to communicate with you and other immortals. I have no other intention. Your attitude is so bad that I can''t believe that you are an immortal." Guangchengzi sneered, "I''m very friendly to the three immortals, but I can''t light a lamp for you." The light burning ancient Buddha looked stiff and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Fahai stood aside and smiled slightly. Guangchengzi''s mouth was sharp enough to directly lift out the old background of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. Admire, really admire. Fortunately, there are not many immortals outside the sky. Otherwise, the old face of the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp will be lost. "Fahai, what are you laughing at, you bald man?" guangchengzi glared at Fahai angrily. Fahai smiled and shook his head. "Guangchengzi, the Buddha who lit the lamp has an old relationship with you and doesn''t dare to fight you. But this seat has no friendship with you, but has a hatred. Do you really think this seat doesn''t dare to touch you?" Guangchengzi groaned and bossed his way: "Fahai, this is the yuxu palace and the sage''s ashram. Do you know what it means to do it here?" "I dare to calculate the saints, and I''m afraid to do it in the yuxu palace?" the Buddha light surged in Fahai''s eyes, and the powerful mana fluctuated and was oppressed by Chao guangchengzi. Guangchengzi''s face changed greatly and his anger roared, "Fahai, dare you?" "What''s wrong with you?" Fahai''s eyes shot a terrible golden awn. Guangchengzi felt the killing intention from Fahai, and his heart couldn''t help trembling. Fahai looked sideways at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and said, "the Buddha who lit the lamp, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is not in the yuxu palace. This is the time to teach guangchengzi a lesson. If you still have such an old God, your position as the ancestor of all Buddhas will be unstable." The light burning ancient Buddha looked struggling. "Fahai, you let us come to the yuxu palace to make peace between you and the immortal, not to help you deal with them." "Does the Buddha who lights the lamp want to repent?" Fahai snorted, "you have received my gift. I''m afraid it''s too late to repent now." Guangchengzi stared at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. "Taoist priest, I know you are with Fahai. Don''t pretend in front of me. You know? Your virtue is disgusting." "Guangchengzi, don''t go too far." the ancient Buddha was so angry that he trembled all over. Guangchengzi insulted him again and again, which made him unbearable. Fahai said faintly, "Buddha, guangchengzi has said this. If you can sit still, I admire you." "Fahai, shut up." the golden lotus bloomed in the eyes of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. "You deceived me and are still fanning the flames. Do you think I have no anger?" Fahai was not wordy and stretched out his hand to him, "the Buddha who lights the lamp can go at any time as long as he returns the things given to you by this seat. This seat will never stop you." The ancient Buddha was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect Fahai to make such excessive demands. Fahai looked at the lantern burning ancient Buddha with a smile. He knew very well that the lantern burning ancient Buddha would take the elixir and flat peach to buy off the Buddhas in Lingshan. Where could he get it out at this time. "If the Buddha who lights the lamp can''t take it out, then stand with me to deal with the people of yuxu palace." Fahai said lightly. This sentence not only made the ancient Buddha unable to get rid of his suspicion, but also deepened guangchengzi''s malice towards him. Burning a lamp, the ancient Buddha looked struggling, and there was a fierce spirit in his eyes. Fahai looked at him with a smile and was disappointed in him. Such a thing has shaken his Buddha''s spiritual platform. Burning a lamp is not as good as Sakyamuni after all. Guangchengzi said coldly, "Taoist lighthouse, do it if you want. I''m not afraid of you." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp sat on the lotus platform with an expressionless face. Fahai wanted to know his thoughts at this moment, but the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp would also know his mind and could not pry into his thoughts. However, it is enough for things to come to this point. At least in guangchengzi''s eyes, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp stood with him. Fahai stared at guangchengzi and said indifferently, "guangchengzi, the Buddha who lights the lamp wants to kill you because of his old love, so let me come." Before the words were heard, Fahai had already shot, and the immeasurable Bergamot suppressed guangchengzi. Guangchengzi''s look changed greatly. He turned his hands to the sky and sent out his magic power to fight. "Guangchengzi, your magic power is not better in our eyes." The cold voice of Fahai resounded outside the yuxu palace. The immeasurable Bergamot suddenly closed and shattered guangchengzi''s mana. Guangchengzi''s robe has been dyed golden by blood. His eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that he would be so vulnerable and defeated by Fahai. Fahai put his hands together and bathed in the light of the Buddha, with a gentle smile on his face. "Guangchengzi, you saints and disciples have always been high above and despise the three worlds god Buddha. You may never think that one day you will be beaten outside the yuxu palace." Guangchengzi''s face was gloomy and terrible. "Fahai, I don''t think you want to live." "It doesn''t matter whether I can live or not," said Fahai calmly. Guangchengzi''s eyes were filled with anger. As soon as his palm was turned over, double Tianyin appeared. Guangchengzi is called a brick expert and the virgin killer. This Tianyin has helped him a lot. "Fahai, I want you to taste the power of Tianyin." Guangchengzi struck Fantian seal with one palm. Fantian seal was powerful and pressed horizontally outside the sky. Fahai stood aloof and let the divine light of fan Tianyin envelop him. The next moment, fan Tianyin hit him and scattered the Buddha light. Guangchengzi took back fan Tianyin and stood proudly with his feet on refining. "Fahai, it never comes to a good end to go wild in yuxu palace, even if you are the leader of Jinshan pure land and the Dawei Dade holy light Buddha personally sealed by the way of heaven." "Namo Amitabha!" The glory dispersed, and the figure of Fahai appeared. Seeing that he was safe, guangchengzi couldn''t help shouting, "how can you not be hurt when you were hit by fan Tianyin?" Chapter 758 Seeing guangchengzi''s chaotic appearance, Fahai couldn''t help laughing, "guangchengzi, fan Tianyin is indeed a magic weapon with great power. It''s a pity that you guangchengzi''s Taoism is humble and can''t show his power." As soon as guangchengzi heard this, he immediately blew his hair and angrily scolded: "Fahai, how dare you insult me?" "Insult you? This seat is just stating a fact." Fahai smiled lightly and looked slightly at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. "The Buddha who lit the lamp, you should restore the dignity of the Buddha now. You are the ancestor of all Buddhas in the three realms. Guangchengzi insulted you this time. If you do nothing, I''m afraid it will chill the disciples of the three realms." The face of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was gloomy. "Fahai, you''re still making sarcastic remarks when you calculate this seat. Do you really think this seat doesn''t dare to fight with you?" Hearing the speech, Fahai said indifferently, "it seems that the Buddha who lit the lamp is still unwilling to tear his face with the yuxu palace." The light burning ancient Buddha has no expression. Guangchengzi stared at the ancient Buddha with a gloomy face and said with a sneer: "Taoist priest, don''t pretend to be a good man in front of me. I will never believe in the Buddha''s baldness." "Namo Amitabha!" The light burning ancient Buddha recited the Buddha''s name with his hands together. He looked at guangchengzi without hesitation. "This seat only appears here after winning the calculation of the French sea. This seat has never thought of making enemies with Buddhism. Why don''t you believe this seat?" Guangchengzi angrily scolded: "Taoist lamplighter, from the moment you betrayed Buddhism and joined western religion, Buddhism and Taoism have nothing to do with you. You are a Buddhist bald man, I am a Buddhist immortal, and Buddhism and Taoism are opposite." A complex color appeared on the calm face of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. He never thought that the immortal had such deep resentment against him. He also regretted why he had to listen to zhunti''s words and join the Western church, but that regret came and went quickly. Why did he join the Western church? Because zhunti promised him that when the three realms were calm, they would retire to Sumi mountain. At that time, he was the master of western religion. If he stays in teaching all the time, he can only be the deputy leader of teaching. Unfortunately, lighting the lamp miscalculated the saint''s calculation. He joined the western religion and became an ancient Buddha who lit a lamp. He was very popular in the three circles. But then Amitabha appeared. When Amitabha appeared in front of the burning lamp, he finally understood everything. It''s a pity that the bow didn''t turn back. He has joined the western religion and can only be a person of the western religion. If he does anything else, he will become the laughing stock of the three worlds. He also used to be one of the three thousand mortals in Zixiao palace. He cares about his reputation very much. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai calmly looked at the burning lamp, spoke again and put pressure on the burning lamp ancient Buddha. "The burning lamp Buddha, you should know your current identity. You used to be the deputy leader of Buddhism, but now you are the Lingshan Buddha and the supreme Buddha of the three worlds. Guangchengzi insulted the Buddha so much that you should save face for the Buddha." "If you do nothing, what will the disciples of the three realms of Buddhism think of you? Your position as the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas is not firm. If the Buddhas in Lingshan are dissatisfied with you and petition Amitabha, do you think you can still sit in the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" "Buddha, you have been forced to step down once. If you do it again, I''m afraid all the three beings will laugh at you." The light of the Buddha behind the burning lamp ancient Buddha moved greatly, shaking the chaotic law of winding the yuxu palace. "Fahai, the way of heaven has granted you the great power and virtue holy light Buddha. However, you are so bold that you even plan to be a saint. I am the father of all Buddhas. How can I collude with you? Today, I will kill you and restore the clarity of the three realms." Fahai sighed, "Buddha, I always thought you had great wisdom. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. There is a big gap between you and Sakyamuni. You are not as good as him." "Presumptuous!" Burning a lamp, the ancient Buddha shouted angrily, the Buddha fire burned in his eyes, and the three figures loomed. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the majestic mana oppressed him and shook the light of the ancient Buddha. "Light Buddha, I know what you want. But I still want to advise you not to ruin yourself in a moment of confusion. Unless the light Buddha wants to return to teaching." "No matter whether the immortal has misunderstood us or not, we should make a correct choice today." the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp looked at Fahai coldly and made up his mind. "Namo Amitabha!" Fahai put his hands together and said slowly, "I don''t blame you for the dishonesty of the Buddha who lit the lamp, but you helped the immortal to deal with me. It''s really chilling." "Fahai, don''t talk nonsense!" the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp couldn''t calm down and shouted angrily. Let Fahai go on, he will be unstable. At that time, Maitreya must take the opportunity to cause trouble. Just listen to a roar, two golden lights shoot out from the eyes of the burning lamp ancient Buddha. As soon as Fahai monk''s robe was thrown away, his mana fluctuated, causing constant turbulence outside the day. When the golden light is broken, the ancient Buddha will show his magic power again. He kept printing, and the chaos was full of colorless light. Dinghaizhu! This is the magic weapon of the light burning ancient Buddha. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp has offered dinghaizhu, and Fahai knows that there is no room for relaxation. The scene that the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was unwilling to tear his face with the sermon had long been expected by him, but he still made a mistake and never thought that the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp would fight him. He still underestimated the importance of the lantern burning ancient Buddha to the position of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Guangchengzi held fan Tianyin in his palm and looked at the fighting Dharma sea and the ancient Buddha burning lamps with interest. He was quite surprised that the lantern burning ancient Buddha would fight with Fahai. What surprised him most was the lantern burning ancient Buddha. Guangchengzi shook his head and murmured in a low voice, "light the lamp, light the lamp, since you don''t want to be the enemy of the interpretation, why did you betray the interpretation at the beginning? My interpretation is not thin to you." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp sat on the Golden Lotus and printed the Dharma constantly between his palms. "Fahai, this is a fixed sea pearl. It has great power and can release the power of the four seas." Without the reminder of the ancient Buddha, Fahai also knows the power of dinghaizhu. There are twenty-four dinghaizhu, which are saved into a string. It emits five colors of light and dazzles the enemy''s spirit and five senses. It is as powerful as the power of the four seas. During the war of Fengshen, Zhao Gongming injured many people by relying on dinghaizhu, and the Taoist priest who lit the lamp also suffered losses. Later, this treasure fell into the hands of Taoist Lightman, who successfully attacked the leader of Tongtian cult with this treasure. Dinghaizhu originally came from Zifu, the xuandu, and was later obtained by the leader of Tongtian cult. The xuandu purple mansion is the Taoist temple of the old gentleman on the stage. The xuandu refers to the Dalao palace and the purple mansion is the Bajing palace. There is a cave called xuandu cave above the Dalao palace. There is a couplet outside xuandu cave, saying: Tao judges Hunyuan. I once saw Tai Chi two instruments and four images; Hongmeng preached the Dharma and sent Hu people to the West. These two couplets can be regarded as an interpretation of the supreme old gentleman. He established people to teach and preached mixed yuan. Later, it was passed on to the three realms of Dharma and turned Hu into a Buddha. Dinghaizhu came from taishanglaojun Taoist temple, which is from his hand. Therefore, how can this treasure be simple? However, even the five colors of Kong Xuan''s divine light have been broken. Will Fahai be afraid of dinghaizhu? This time, he took dinghaizhu and gave it to Jinshan pure land disciples, which can also improve the strength of Jinshan pure land. Chapter 759 "Light the lamp. Do you think Haizhu can deal with this seat?" Fahai looked at the ancient Buddha with a cold stare. The ancient Buddha angrily denounced, "Fahai, this fixed sea god pearl can''t hurt you even saints? Do you think you can compare with saints?" Fahai sneered and said nothing. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp could not calm down and became angry, prompting the divine power of Dinghai god pearl. The five colored lights occupied the chaos outside the day, and even the chaotic Qi of the yuxu palace was scattered a little. "Fahai, try the power of this sea god pearl." The light burning ancient Buddha suddenly photographed the Fahai with his fingertips. After a while, the majestic power surged like the power of the four seas. "Light the lamp, I said, you dinghaizhu can''t help me." The golden light in Fahai''s eyes broke out, penetrating the chaotic Yin and Yang and reaching the infinite land. The mighty divine power surged away, the Buddha light covered the sky, and resisted all the divine power erupted by the Dinghai god pearl. The light burning ancient Buddha hummed coldly, the printing method changed, and the five-color milli light released by Dinghai God bead suddenly converged, and then erupted more strongly. The extremely powerful mana fluctuates outside the sky. The Buddha light from Fahai dissipated rapidly under the erosion of five colors and milli light. Burning a lamp, the ancient Buddha bent his finger and flicked, and the Buddha light condensed into a Buddha Dharma wisdom sword, which went straight to the face of the Dharma sea. Fahai shook the monk''s robe and blocked Hui sword with mana concussion. At the next moment, the God of the sea pearl fell on the head with indescribable hegemonic power. Fahai is covered with Buddha light, just like pouring gold juice. Hearing a roar, he shook the sea god bead with his body. The Dinghai God bead flew upside down and fell into the hand of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. There was a crack in the part of Fahai hit by the Dinghai God bead, and the Golden Buddha blood overflowed. With his physical strength and all kinds of magic weapons to protect his body, he was also hurt by Dinghai God bead. The power of Dinghai God bead is terrible. No wonder in the war of Fengshen, burning lamps can sneak attack the leader of Tongtian cult with the fixed sea god bead. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp smiled when he saw that Fahai was injured. "Fahai, you have grown from a mortal to such a level, opened up Jinshan pure land and been respected by the world. Your achievements are quite extraordinary. However, you didn''t meet this seat. Today, this seat is your disaster." Hearing the words of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, Fahai smiled calmly, "burning the lamp, you are really higher than the sky. With you, you deserve to be the disaster of this seat?" "This seat must be your disaster. Today you are doomed." the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp smiled and was quite proud. If he can take down Fahai, the supreme position of Ten Thousand Buddhas will be as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can shake it. "If you are in a disaster, you will forcibly cross the disaster today. See what you can do to me by lighting a lamp!" Fahai pan sat on the golden lotus, and the auspicious Buddha light surrounded him. The place where he was hurt by the Dinghai God bead healed with the naked eye. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was angered by Fahai''s arrogant words, "Fahai, you say that my heart is higher than heaven, and I look at you." Fahai was bathed in the light of Buddha, and looked at the ancient Buddha with a solemn appearance and a smile. "Fahai, you are too presumptuous!" the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was angered by Fahai''s attitude. "Why do you yell in front of this seat when you turn back?" Fahai sneered. "You look like that clown now. When you deal with this seat and teach immortals, you don''t necessarily remember you well. They even think you''re meddling in your own business." Guangchengzi heard Fahai''s words and showed a meaningful smile on his face. He wants to say, Fahai, or you know me. The fire leaped in the eyes of the ancient Buddha, "Fahai, I will kill you today. These three worlds can''t tolerate you." "The three realms can''t accommodate us, and can you light a lamp?" Fahai looked at him thoughtfully. "Light a lamp ancient Buddha, you used to be 3000 guests in Zixiao palace, but you are willing to become a chess piece. I really don''t know how to say hello." The ancient Buddha trembled with anger. Every word of Fahai made his Buddha''s heart tremble. "Fahai, how dare you be rude to our master?" The golden light of the ancient Buddha''s eyes was shining, and his two disciples appeared. In the early days of quasi sainthood, the Taoist priest broke out and stood around the ancient Buddha burning lamps, glaring at the Fahai. Fahai sat quietly on the golden lotus, unmoved. Guangchengzi frowned slightly and was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that the Taoist priest who lit the lamp should teach two quasi saints. Fahai glanced at them lightly, "how dare the Taoists in the early days of quasi Saint dare to be presumptuous in front of us? Since our practice, we have killed many people like you." "Fahai, you are too arrogant." the two disciples of the lantern burning ancient Buddha were angry when they heard Fahai''s words. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask your master. Although he has been practicing in the Taoist temple, he should also pay attention to the affairs of the three realms. How many Buddhas have been killed in the first World War of Lingshan?" "Fahai, as the Dawei Dade holy light Buddha, you are proud to kill the Buddha." the two people spit out dirty words and abuse Fahai. With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the mana shook and shook them back. He looked at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and said, "Buddha, I know you''re calculating. Take out all your tricks. Don''t let your two disciples make unnecessary sacrifices." "Fahai, they were taught by us. We have been with us for more than ten thousand years. We know their skills better than you. It''s not so easy for you to kill them easily." the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp answered. Fahai smiled and shook his head. "It seems that the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp has great expectations for them." "Master, let''s teach you a lesson about this arrogant Buddhist scum." the two disciples of the ancient Buddha volunteered. The ancient Buddha nodded. "Fahai, let''s learn how profound your Dharma is." the two disciples of the lantern burning ancient Buddha stepped out with the consent of the lantern burning ancient Buddha, and the Buddha light rose up and shook the sky. "Light the lamp, are you sure you want them to die?" Fahai said bluntly. "Arrogance!" As soon as they heard this, their eyes were full of golden light, and they attacked and killed Fahai. With a wave of Fahai, mana surged to crush the golden light. "This is the cause and effect between me and your master. I advise you not to get involved." "We are disciples of the master. Fahai, you slander our master. How can we sit back and ignore it?" they angrily scolded. "Amitabha!" Fahai recited the Buddha''s name lightly and said calmly, "since you two are determined to do so, I have to fulfill you." While talking, Fahai played two Buddha lights and imprisoned them. They struggled and found that they couldn''t get out of trouble, and their faces became ugly for a moment. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp saw that his two disciples were easily subdued by Fahai, and he couldn''t hang on his face. On the other side, guangchengzi even laughed. He only felt that the two disciples of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp were a joke. There''s a lot of big talk. It''s so useless. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp saw guangchengzi laughing, and anger appeared on his face. He got up from the lotus platform and stepped out. Thousands of Buddha lights shot like a wise sword, and the chaos outside the sky was covered by the Buddha light. "Fahai, welcome your disaster." Chapter 760 Guangchengzi felt the surging pressure of the spontaneous combustion lamp inside the ancient Buddha, and his heart trembled. "After this dead bald man entered the Buddhism, his Taoist practice has risen to this level. If the three realms were not stable and there was no chance of becoming a saint, he might be able to compete for the chance of becoming a saint." "However, if you want to be a master, they won''t want another saint of heaven from Buddhism. It''s hard to suppress another Saint from Buddhism." Burning a lamp is now the Buddha. If he really gets the chance to preach and become a saint, there will be three saints of heaven. At that time, the only advantage of Taoism over Buddhism will be gone. The reason why Taoism can stabilize Buddhism is the deterrence of Sanqing saints. However, even if there is a chance to become a saint, Sanqing will never allow Buddhism to produce another saint. It''s not good to light a lamp, nor can Fahai. Moreover, at this time, the lamp is fighting the French sea. As the saying goes, if two tigers fight, one will hurt. Whether it is the failure of burning lamps or the fall of Fahai, it is the loss of Buddhism. Thinking of this, guangchengzi''s restless state of mind calmed down. "Fahai, you are just a descendant. How dare you be so presumptuous in front of this seat?" behind the lamp, the golden body of the Dharma minister appeared to threaten the chaos outside the sky. His Dharma phase gold body has hundreds of arms, and each arm holds a magic weapon. Although most of them are acquired spiritual treasures, hundreds of acquired spiritual treasures burst out together, which is enough to shake the world. These magic weapons were originally Sakyamuni''s magic weapons. Sakyamuni was besieged by burning lamp, Kong Xuan and master xuandu, and fell behind. All his magic weapons were collected by burning lamp. At this time, it seems that he has finished refining all these magic weapons. "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to arrange seniority in front of this seat at this time?" fahaidan sneered at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp while sitting on the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus. Just now, Fahai made a move against the burning lamp, and the burning lamp was shaken back. Therefore, there is the above scene. The surface of the lamp is like ten thousand years of cold ice, and the light of the Buddha is tossing up and down. In the next moment, his golden eyes of FA Xiang shot a terrible golden light, penetrating through time and space and directly into the Fa Hai. Fahai put his hands together and looked at the burning lamp with a smile, allowing the golden light to strike on the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus. The earth shaking roar rang through, and the French sea was immediately submerged by the surging momentum. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp saw this scene, and his expression was unmoved. There''s nothing moving but Fahai. "Amitabha!" The vast Buddha''s horn rang out, and Fahai waved his monk''s robe at will, and the diffuse momentum immediately dispersed. He looked at the lamp burning ancient Buddha and said, "the lamp burning Buddha''s Dharma is indeed unfathomable, and I admire it." "Fahai, how dare you make fun of me?" the lamp glared angrily. "Why did the ancient Buddha say this? When did the little monk make fun of the ancient Buddha?" Fahai smiled lightly. The golden light in the eyes of the burning lamp ancient Buddha surged and stared at the Fahai. Guangchengzi secretly exclaimed. He always heard that the Buddha was able to speak and that those who died could say that they would come back to life. I didn''t believe it before. Now I see Fahai''s sharp mouth. I can''t do without admiration. If he grinds with Fahai, he may spit blood in a moment. "Fahai, we don''t want to waste time here with you. Let''s make a quick decision." The light burning ancient Buddha spoke indifferently. Hearing the speech, Fahai just smiled. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp wanted to distinguish the victory from the defeat, so he did as he wished. Fahai stood up from the twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus. In an instant, the chaotic power outside the day became boiling. With the palm of Fahai''s hand, twelve Dharma wisdom swords flashed out. There are countless inscriptions on the Dharma wisdom sword, which exudes a very fierce momentum, as if it could cut the day away under one sword. The light burning ancient Buddha stared at the Hui sword in Fahai''s hand, which cut many Buddhas in Lingshan. "Amitabha! Fahai, there is a Buddha Dharma wisdom sword in your hand?" "What''s the question of the ancient Buddha?" Fahai smiled. "In my opinion, the sword in your hand is not a wise sword, but a butcher''s knife." the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said word by word: "you Fahai didn''t know how many Buddha in Lingshan had been killed by this sword, and you Fahai called Buddha in vain." Fahai sneered. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp really changed his concept. However, Fahai was too lazy to argue with him on this issue. Is he Buddha, not his burning lamp has the final say. His lighting the lamp is just a chess piece of Amitabha. What is the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas? It''s ridiculous. Seeing that Fahai was silent, he thought he had poked the pain of Fahai and chattered endlessly. Fahai looked at him quietly. Finally, the lamp spits out such a sentence, "Fahai, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." "This is already a Buddha, where can we kill knives?" Fahai stared at the light and said word by word: "this is to subdue demons and subdue demons, help the world and save the people, and all sentient beings sing our real name. All sentient beings abandon the Dharma of Lingshan and instead practice the Dharma of Fahai, and this is wrong?" "Light the lamp, your trick is not up to grade. I don''t know how many times I have talked to the Buddhas in Lingshan, but you still mention the old thing again. It''s ridiculous." "Buddha, we should have saved all living beings from the sea of suffering. When all living beings struggle and shout in the sea of suffering, you don''t see it. When we save all living beings from difficulties, you say that we are not a Buddha, a demon? A demon?" "What kind of Buddha are you when you light a lamp and have no sentient beings?" The lamp was silenced by the French sea. "Light the lamp, you are not a Buddha, you are just a group of selfish practitioners in the cloak of Buddha." Fahai waved the Dharma wisdom sword in his hand and spoke indifferently. "Is it not Buddha, I am not has the final say?" the burning lamp was enraged by the words of the French sea. After he worshipped the western religion, he taught all sentient beings. At this time, he was taught a lesson by a younger generation of Fahai. "You are really ridiculous to burn the lamp." "the reason is, is this seat Buddha, has the final say?" "Well, I won''t argue with you about Fahai." burning the lamp knows that Buddhism is not an opponent of Fahai, so just shut up. Fahai sneered, "light the lamp and ask Kong Xuan and Maitreya to come out. Don''t let go of your calculations." Burning lamp heard this and slowly opened his mouth, "Fahai has found you. Come out." The colorful divine light shines from the empty sky. Kong xuanduan sits on the peacock Dharma phase and looks at the Dharma sea with gloomy eyes. He repeatedly fell into the hands of Fahai, who had become his demon. If Fahai doesn''t die, it''s hard for him to improve his cultivation. Even if there was a chance to become a saint, he had no chance with Kong Xuan. Therefore, the ancient Buddha invited him to deal with Fahai, and he agreed without hesitation. Because he can''t be the opponent of Fahai alone. Join hands with the burning lamp and have the opportunity to kill Fahai. Fahai glanced at Kong Xuan and said with a light smile, "Kong Xuan, you have been defeated by this seat again and again. Do you dare to come out?" "Fahai, this time I join hands with the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. You are doomed." Kong Xuan gnashed his teeth and said. Fahai smiled but said nothing. Kong xuanleng snorted, "even Sakyamuni can''t escape, let alone Fahai." Fahai glanced at them coldly. "As far as I know, master xuandu did more when you dealt with Sakyamuni Buddha." Chapter 761 The light burning ancient Buddha and Kong Xuan''s eyes suddenly cooled down, their mana was boiling, and the chaos outside the sky suddenly fell into uneasiness. The Buddha light spontaneous combustion lamp diffused in the ancient Buddha, intersected with the five color divine light diffused on Kong Xuan, and the surging power surged endlessly. Guangchengzi felt the magic fluctuation that made the world turbulent, and a touch of uneasiness appeared on his face. He shouted, "you should roll away, not outside the yuxu palace." Kong Xuan raised his palm slightly and waved it suddenly. The turbulent mana hit guangchengzi and overturned guangchengzi. Guangchengzi stabilized his figure, surprised and angry. Regardless of his embarrassment, he shouted at Kong Xuan, "Kong Xuan, I''m the first disciple of the yuxu palace. How dare you fight me?" Kong xuanleng hum, "guangchengzi, I know you are the first disciple of the yuxu palace. I have shown mercy just now. Otherwise, I will have wiped out your original God." "Kong Xuan, you deceive people too much!" Guangchengzi yelled, where is the demeanor of the first disciple of the yuxu palace. Guangchengzi can only show his tongue. Kong Xuan worshipped western religion and was valued by jiezhunti. Jiezhunti tried his best to find opportunities for him to become a saint, trying to recreate a saint of heaven for Buddhism. Therefore, even the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty did not dare to kill Kong Xuan easily. Kong Xuan glanced at guangchengzi indifferently, and he trembled with anger. He is the first disciple of Buddhism. He is a disciple of the saints of heaven, but he stumbles one after another. It''s a shame to lose him home. Kong Xuan''s eyes fell on Fahai. His eyes were intertwined with colorful light, and his killing intention made all living beings in the world tremble. "Fahai, you have humiliated me many times. Today, I will cut you off." Fahai sat on the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus and looked at Kong Xuan indifferently. "Kong Xuan, you have been defeated by this seat many times. Where can you dare to talk so loudly?" "Fahai, it''s really difficult for one of us to kill you. However, with the help of the light burning Buddha, you are doomed." "Old words." Fahai smiled contemptuously. Kong Xuan couldn''t help killing his heart. He looked sideways at the lantern burning ancient Buddha. "The lantern burning Buddha, let''s do it." The ancient Buddha nodded. "Fahai, die!" Kong Xuan''s intention to kill poured out, and Wan daoguanghua burst out of his body and killed him in the Fahai. Fahai waved his arm, opened his five fingers and held it in the air. Wan daoguanghua immediately disappeared. Kong Xuan took a picture of Fahai with one hand. Fahai took a cold look and pointed out, breaking the oppressed palm print. At the same time, the lamp burning ancient Buddha also made a move. He had already fought with Fahai and knew the power of Fahai. Now, even if he joined hands with Kong Xuan, he still dare not underestimate the enemy. Therefore, he offered twenty-four sea beads. Multicolored milli light blooms and occupies the chaos outside the day. The twelve products of the world destroying Black Lotus circle and release the world destroying light to block the offensive of Kong Xuan and the ancient Buddha burning lamps. At this moment, Fahai no longer left his hand and urged the power of the twelve products to the extreme. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and Kong Xuan looked ugly. Kong Xuan scolded, "he has twelve products to destroy the world. It''s very difficult to break it with your and my strength." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said indifferently, "we have fought with him to such an extent that we must kill him here. Otherwise, we will be in danger." "Fahai''s Taoist practice is no less impressive than Sakyamuni." Kong Xuan sighed with emotion. "Is Daming King afraid?" Light up the ancient Buddha Road. "Afraid?" Kong Xuan angrily said, "this is the first peacock in this heaven and earth. Even if you are not afraid of the sage of heaven, will you be afraid of his Dharma sea?" "Namo Amitabha!" When the ancient Buddha lit the lamp and recited the Buddha''s name, the light of the 24 fixed sea beads became more prosperous and shrouded in the Dharma sea. The sharp peacock''s cry resounds through the chaos. Under Kong Xuan''s seat, the peacock''s Dharma phase spreads its wings. Ten thousand feathers roar away to the Dharma sea with earth shaking mana. Each feather can kill a great Luo Jinxian in an instant. However, these feathers disappeared before they got close to the Fahai. Kong Xuan looked a little ugly when he saw this scene. He spread out his body and released five colors. The mighty Buddha sound shook the sky. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp completely urged the mana of dinghaizhu. He wanted to cooperate with Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light to take away the twelve products of the world destroying Black Lotus under the seat of Fahai. The corners of Fahai''s mouth smiled and stared at Kong Xuan and the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. In his hand, the twelve magic subduing wisdom swords trembled, and the sword Qi broke thousands of laws. Fahai took Hui sword, got up slowly and stood proudly in front of the ancient Buddha and Kong Xuan. The brilliant brilliance was blocked by the majestic mana. No matter how the light and Kong Xuan exerted their power, the light could not move forward an inch. "If you want to kill us, you should also be prepared to be killed by us. Kong Xuan, we have spared your life many times. You are too uninteresting." Fahai''s eyes released a golden light and defeated the spread of the Buddha light on the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. "The Buddha who lit the lamp, you accepted the gift of this seat, but you broke your faith. This seat depends on how you can stand in these three realms." "Fahai, if you are beheaded, peace will be restored in this world. Why can''t we have a foothold in the three realms?" The ancient Buddha sneered. Fahai looked at him thoughtfully, "light the lamp, you used to be the deputy leader of hermeneutics, and now you are the ancestor of Lingshan Ten Thousand Buddhas. Do you know the reason why the world is restless?" "Fahai, don''t deceive the public in front of this seat." The burning lamp stared at Fahai and scolded angrily. Fahai laughed, "light the lamp, I despise you. You are too hypocritical." "Fahai, shut up!" He roared angrily when the lamp was lit. His Buddha''s mind was damaged by Fahai. If Fahai continued, he might be damaged in his state of mind and his cultivation fell sharply. Kong Xuan scolded, "light the lamp, what are you doing talking so much nonsense with him?" The burning lamp suddenly woke up and kneaded the formula to play the word "Buddha''s light". With the help of the word "Buddha''s light", the light went to the sea of law. "Light the lamp, take this sword!" Fahai waved his sword vertically, and the ten thousand Zhang sword cut the sky and the earth to the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. The light of the Buddha turns into a Buddha''s hand and holds the sword light. Under the pressure of fahaidan, the Bergamot broke instantly. The light of the lamp suddenly changed, the Buddhist world unfolded, and a steady stream of mana surged. Burning the lamp saw the sword light and didn''t fall again. He breathed out a sigh of relief. "Fahai, die!" At this time, Kong Xuan appeared behind Fahai. He came quietly while Fahai was fighting with lights. In his hand was a demon subduing pestle that exuded the power of terror. Fahai sensed the power of the sage from this magic weapon. Needless to say, this magic weapon came from zhunti''s hand and was broken into the power of saints by them. Fahai clapped his palm against the flying devil subduing pestle, and the Buddha light was constantly wiped out under the devil subduing pestle. Kong Xuan laughed wildly, "Fahai, you go against the sky. The earth can''t hold you. Destroy it." "Kong Xuan, even if you hold the devil subduing pestle with the power of a saint, you can''t hurt this seat." Fahai took a step forward, and the killer gun appeared in his hand, shaking the world. Chapter 762 The earth shaking ferocity strangled the power of the law outside the chaotic sky. Kong Xuan changed his look and drank loudly, "Fahai, this demon subduing pestle is made by Buddha. It has the purest power of the law. You can''t stop it." Fahai looked at Kong Xuan thoughtfully. "Kong Xuan, did you forget the scene on Lingshan?" "Fahai, you are too arrogant." Kong Xuan was furious, and the demon subduing pestle burst into brilliant brilliance, and then suppressed against the Fahai. Fahai waved his killer gun, and the ferocious Qi surged like a dragon, crashing into the power of the law burst out by the demon subduing pestle. The terrible power shook, and the ancient Buddha quickly protected his two disciples. Guangchengzi''s face was ugly and he couldn''t avoid it. The surging power shocked the three realms, and countless powerful eyes came one after another outside the yuxu palace. Kong Xuan protected his body with five colors of divine light, but he was still shaken back thousands of miles. All his light dissipated and looked embarrassed. Fahai is much better than him. The twelve products destroy the world, and the Black Lotus blocks most of his power. The rest of the force hit him and didn''t do much harm to him. The Dharma sea shook the monk''s robe, and the Buddha''s light bloomed to suppress the violent power. Then he flashed and rushed towards Kong Xuan. As he announced to Kong, the twelve products destroyed the world and the Black Lotus scattered. Kong Xuan''s face showed a frightened look and retreated quickly. However, he is too slow. Fahai appeared in front of him in an instant, and his five fingers opened and snapped. Kong Xuan flustered and summoned the peacock Dharma phase. The peacock Dharma phase could not bear the divine power of Fahai''s palm. The Dharma sea grabbed Kong Xuan, who had fled, but at this time, the vast mana came from behind, shrouded in golden light. Fahai looked up slightly and saw a dazzling Golden Lotus falling and suppressing him. This is the means of lighting the ancient Buddha. Boom! The endless pouring of mana scattered the Buddha light on Fahai. Fahai slowly turned and looked at the ancient Buddha sitting on the lotus platform. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said with a smile, "Fahai, you can''t compare with Sakyamuni after all. I advise you to hold your hands and catch it." Fahai said calmly, "does the Buddha who lights the lamp think that this seat will be defeated?" The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp also said calmly, "I don''t think you can escape." "If the ancient Buddha thinks so, he will underestimate this seat." Fahai Gujing bubo said, "I have experienced countless dangers all the way out of Jinshan Temple. I may have done wrong, but I think I can stand the world and the world. Why can''t I accommodate me?" "Fahai, blame you for paying too much attention to the group of mole ants in the world." The ancient Buddha sneered, "all living beings in the world were created by the sage Nuwa. Even she doesn''t care about the life and death of all living beings. Why are you Fahai?" "What is wrong with all sentient beings?" Fahai was furious. The killer gun sensed his emotion and burst out the evil spirit of destroying the sky and earth. The words of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp completely angered Fahai. "The mistake of all sentient beings is to believe in your Dharma!" A smile came from the corner of the burner''s mouth, "Dawei Dade holy light Buddha... Your Dharma has harmed all sentient beings." "Amitabha!" Fahai recited the Buddha''s name lightly, and his eyes burned with high spirits of war. "This day can''t accommodate all sentient beings, so this seat will break this day." "Ha ha..." Kong Xuan''s arrogant laughter resounded through the chaos outside the sky, "Fahai, you are really strong, but there are saints in heaven and earth." Fahai looked at Kong Xuan indifferently and glanced at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. "One day, we will break the shackles of heaven and earth and become saints." "Fahai, do you really think the way of heaven is your father?" Kong Xuan mocked: "since chaos, there have been seven saints between heaven and earth. Even if there is a chance to preach and become saints, it will not be your Fahai." Fahai did not respond and gave Kong Xuanyi a contemptuous look. Kong Xuan was the first peacock since the beginning of the world. However, after he worshipped zhunti, he lost his unruly and unyielding. The first peacock in heaven and earth lost his pride. Is that still him? "Fahai, this seat gives you a chance to meet the Buddha with this seat." The ancient Buddha said aggressively. "Along the way, we have never yielded, even in the face of the saints of heaven." Fahai stared at the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, his mind moved, and the time was ripe. Kong Xuan was full of murderous intent and shouted at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. "What are you doing talking so much nonsense with him? Kill him directly." The light burning ancient Buddha said indifferently, "have you forgotten the scene of Lingshan war?" Kong Xuan said, "the defeat of the battle of Lingshan is because Sakyamuni interfered. Now Sakyamuni has been killed by us." The light burning ancient Buddha said slowly, "I still think it should be safer. Fahai is the biggest variable in this world." Kong Xuan''s eyes were filled with displeasure when he heard the words of the ancient Buddha burning lamps. Fahai looked up at the lotus suspended above his head. His indomitable will burst out from his body. The Golden Lotus shook violently and its light was dim. The ancient Buddha''s face suddenly changed and clapped it with a palm. Fakong took a step and appeared in front of the burning lamp ancient Buddha in an instant. His five fingers opened and grabbed the burning lamp. The burning lamp suddenly opened its eyes, and a sword of Buddha''s Dharma, which exuded the meaning of a vast sword, shot out of the hole in his eye pupil, nailed to Fahai''s body, then penetrated Fahai''s body, and sprinkled the chaotic sky with golden Buddha blood. This Buddha Dharma wisdom sword was not made by the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, but by Amitabha with the power of burning the lamp. This is a Dharma sword full of the power of saints. This sword breaks the physical power of Fahai. Kong Xuan came from the rear, and the killing intention was filled with peacock feathers. Boom! Thousands of peacock feathers pierced Fahai''s body, and the Buddha light on Fahai was dim. Burning a lamp, the ancient Buddha looked at the Dharma sea with a smile and cast a fixed sea bead. The fixed sea bead released five colors of light and included the Dharma sea. Kong Xuan looked at the lantern burning ancient Buddha and said in a deep voice, "he should be killed." The light burning ancient Buddha said calmly, "it''s better to hand him over to the Buddha." "Whatever you want." When Kong Xuan saw the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, he insisted on handing Fahai over to the receiving and guiding assistant, and he would not say more. After all, his goal has been achieved. Fahai was defeated, defeated by him and the lamplighter. The lantern burning ancient Buddha looked at guangchengzi standing at the yuxu palace and showed a meaningful smile on his face. Guangchengzi looked puzzled and couldn''t see through the intention of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. Kong Xuan glanced at it casually. With a loud cry from heaven and earth, he left the chaotic sky. "Namo Amitabha!" The vast sound of Buddha is still reverberating, and the light is gone. "Why did Fahai suddenly lose? It doesn''t make sense." Guangchengzi frowned and pinched his fingers. His face became dignified. "No, no, the secret of heaven is getting more and more confused. What''s going on?" Guangchengzi shook his Taoist robe, turned his negative hand and entered the yuxu palace. Suddenly, a golden light flashed before his eyes. He was stunned and said, "how did you appear here?" Chapter 763 The auspicious Buddha light over the pure land of Jinshan shines, golden lotus blossoms, and a compassionate Buddha comes out of the Buddha light. She is the Guanyin Bodhisattva who came to Jinshan pure land by the decree of Amitabha Buddha. Guanyin Bodhisattva''s golden eyes lingered and swept through the pure land of Jinshan. His expression gradually became complex. "It''s rare to have one more pure land in the three realms. Why can''t it be accommodated?" While talking, Guanyin Bodhisattva fell into the pure land of Jinshan, and the lotus at his feet retreated. She walked slowly towards the hall of Jinshan Temple. However, with the gradual deepening, Guanyin Bodhisattva found something wrong. She looked up at the sky and said to herself, "Fahai, the three gods and Buddhas all said that you are on the road of death. There will be no great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha in the world. Amitabha asked me to come to Jinshan pure land to receive your disciples to practice Buddhism. I came here and didn''t think everything was in your expectation." "Fahai, you are a rare sage of Buddhism. I don''t want to see your halberd. The means you arrange can hide the secret of heaven. If the three realms can come here, they can''t hide it." "I helped you a little and delayed for some time. I hope you won''t let me down." With that, Guanyin Bodhisattva twirled the willow branch in the jade bottle and waved it gently. The golden light scattered and opened, turning into monks and falling into the pure land of Jinshan. Guanyin Bodhisattva nodded gently, looked at the scene with satisfaction, and then turned into a golden light and left the pure land of Jinshan. Western blissful pure land. After leaving Jinshan pure land, Guanyin Bodhisattva came back to reply to Amitabha. Amitabha was surprised to see Guanyin Bodhisattva return empty handed. He asked Guanyin why he didn''t bring back a Jinshan pure land disciple. On the way back, Guanyin Bodhisattva came up with a speech, and then said to Amitabha. Amitabha did not think much after hearing this. He just said that the Fahai has been taken by the ancient Buddha and Kong Xuan. Without the Fahai in Jinshan pure land, it will be silent in a hundred years. For the gods and Buddhas all over the world, a hundred years is just a flick of the finger. After that, Amitabha Buddha ordered Guanyin Bodhisattva to return to Putuo purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea and be responsible for preaching Dharma on earth. Guanyin Bodhisattva left the pure land of bliss. The general trend is that Bodhisattva proposed to Amitabha to go to the Guanyin Bodhisattva ashram to exchange Buddhism with Guanyin Bodhisattva. Amitabha has made him successful. Fahai was taken by the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and Kong Xuan, which removed the great trouble of Amitabha. He is in a good mood now. Naturally, he will not refuse such small things. As soon as Guanyin Bodhisattva''s front foot reached Putuo purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea, the general trend reached the Bodhisattva''s back foot. Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled and shook his head, "what I have done really can''t hide from you." The Bodhisattva smiled and said, "look at freedom. As Amitabha Buddha''s left and right Dharma protectors, how can I not know what you think." Guanyin Bodhisattva sits on the lotus platform, and the Bodhisattva sits opposite her. The two looked at each other for a long time. The Bodhisattva asked, "what do you think of the fact that Fahai was taken by the ancient Buddha and Kong Xuan?" Guanyin Bodhisattva pushed out a Dharma formula, and the mysterious atmosphere immediately shrouded the purple bamboo forest. "The best proof is that Fahai has become a Dawei Dade holy light Buddha personally sealed by heaven with a mortal body." "Oh?" The Bodhisattva looked surprised at the general trend, "Are you so sure that the ancient Buddha burning the lantern and Kong Xuan are not rivals of Fahai? You know, burning the lantern is one of the three thousand mortals in Zixiao palace. Before entering the Buddhism, he was the deputy leader of Buddhism. Kong Xuan is the only peacock in heaven and earth, with Phoenix blood. Both of them can be said to be the top quasi saints in the three realms except saints." When Bodhisattva said this, he wanted to confirm the speculation in his heart. "If they were as powerful as you said, they wouldn''t be fooled by Fahai." Guanyin Bodhisattva made an understatement. The Bodhisattva understood the general trend in his heart and smiled, "what you said is very true. Whether it is the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp or Kong Xuan, their Buddha heart is broken because of the Dharma sea, how can they be the opponent of the Dharma sea." The Bodhisattva thought for a moment and then said, "the Fahai thought well, but it missed a little." Guanyin Bodhisattva understood the meaning of the general trend to Bodhisattva''s words, "what you said is that the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and Kong Xuan didn''t kill him?" The Bodhisattva nodded. "The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said both inside and outside that he wanted to hand over the Fahai to the Buddha, and in front of the Buddha, all the means of the Fahai were vain." Guanyin Bodhisattva was slightly silent and replied, "Fahai didn''t want to deceive the god Buddha for too long. As long as what he planned is done, even if the Buddha finds out, he can be carefree." The Bodhisattva did not agree with Guanyin Bodhisattva. In his opinion, anyone in the three realms can believe, but the words of the six saints cannot. Saints are above all living beings and keep saying that they will not interfere in the secular world of the three realms, but they want to manage everything in the three realms. The Bodhisattva sighed: "the practice of the Dharma sea has only lasted for thousands of years, but it has reached the point where countless immortals who have practiced for thousands of years, 100000 years or even millions of years need to look up. Sometimes I wonder how he did it." Guanyin Bodhisattva slowly said, "all living beings on earth." The Bodhisattva was stunned and smiled. "It''s amazing that all sentient beings regarded as mole ants by the god Buddha all over the sky have unimaginable power." "Although all sentient beings are weak, the power condensed by hundreds of millions of sentient beings is incomparably vast, enough to shake the animation god Buddha. In these three worlds, there are more than hundreds of millions of sentient beings." Guanyin Bodhisattva explained. When the Bodhisattva nodded, he immediately said, "the situation in the three realms seems to be stable, but in fact it is getting more and more chaotic. I deduced some secret not long ago and found that the Lich and Lich families may fight again." Guanyin Bodhisattva took the words, "this is inevitable. After all, the power to promote this matter is too strong." "When the three realms are chaotic, all sentient beings will sink in the sea of suffering, and this is the time to preach the Dharma." The Bodhisattva smiled bitterly, "I sometimes doubt whether this dharma is to popularize all sentient beings." "Fahai is the Dawei Dade holy light Buddha believed by all living beings on earth. He will not watch all living beings sink into the sea of suffering." Guanyin Bodhisattva said calmly, "if you guessed right, he should have told Zhenyuan immortal to ask him to help all sentient beings through the disaster. Moreover, in which hell can you counter sit a Buddha." Hearing this, the Bodhisattva was so dumb that he turned and laughed again. "The king of earth Tibet knows beads with his eyes. Maybe one day, he can empty hell." "The key to clearing hell is the ancestor of the Styx River in the dark sea of blood." Guanyin Bodhisattva said seriously, "if one day Fahai kills the ancestors of the Styx River and pulls out the sea of netherworld blood, that day will also be the time for the Tibetan king to empty hell." ¡­¡­ In the yuxu palace, guangchengzi looked at the smiling Fahai in front of him, and his eyes were filled with a thick color of horror and weak complexity. "How could you be safe?" He saw with his own eyes that Fahai was taken down by the ancient Buddha and Kong Xuan. Unexpectedly, it was an illusion. Guangchengzi looked at Fahai with a bitter face. "Fahai, can you tell me how you escaped?" Fahai said quietly, "I''ve never been taken down by them. How can I escape." "Who did they take?" Guangchengzi urgently wanted to know the answer. What happened had a great impact on him. Fahai smiled and said, "what they took was just a part of the body built by the poor monk." Chapter 764 "Split, split?" Guangchengzi looked dull and muttered to himself. He never thought that it was the separation of Fahai. What''s more, he couldn''t imagine that Fahai could fight with the lantern burning ancient Buddha and Kong Xuan. For a long time, guangchengzi smiled bitterly and stared at Fahai bathed in the light of the Buddha. His eyes were changeable and his expression was extremely complex. "Fahai, you and you are really powerful. Unexpectedly, with a separate body, he fought with Taoist Lightman and Kong Xuan." "It''s ridiculous." Fahai responded with a light smile. Guangchengzi smiled bitterly. "Fahai, you should have other purposes to enter the yuxu palace." Fahai nodded and said, "in fact, I don''t want to do this, but I have to." "Come on, as long as it''s not too much, I can help if I can." Guangchengzi bit his teeth, as if he had made a great determination. He really needs great courage. Fahai smiled and said, "I want to be a God." Guangchengzi glared angrily and said in a surprised voice, "what are you talking about? You, you even have the idea of making the list of gods?" Fahai stared quietly at guangchengzi and waited for his words. Guangchengzi said angrily, "Fahai, do you know what the list of gods is about? I tell you, the list of gods is related to the balance of the three worlds. If you steal the list of gods from the yuxu palace, it is very likely to lead to immeasurable robbery. Can you afford the consequences?" "I understand." Fahai responded faintly. "Since you know why you still want to steal the list of gods?" Guangchengzi asked suspiciously. Fahai sighed softly, "I have to. Your martial uncle Tongtian forced me to come to the yuxu palace and steal the list of gods. If I don''t do it, I will punish him in the world." As soon as guangchengzi heard this, he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. He knows that Fahai attaches great importance to human beings. No wonder he takes great risks to come to yuxu palace. Fahai looked worried and said with a bitter smile, "there are countless gods and Buddhas in the three realms who want the poor monk to die. Only all living beings want the poor monk to live. All living beings are also the foundation for the poor monk to fight with the god Buddha in the sky. Guangchengzi Shangxian is a saint and expert in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and naturally despises all living beings. But all living beings are really too important to the poor monk. Therefore, please guangchengzi Shangxian can achieve success." Guangchengzi was embarrassed and said, "Fahai, I know you have difficulties, but the list of gods can''t be moved without permission. I can tell you that there are prohibitions set by my master on the list of gods, and you can''t take them away." Guangchengzi would never talk to Fahai in such a low voice if he was not afraid of Fahai shooting at him. The scene of Fahai''s battle with the lantern burning ancient Buddha and Kong Xuan is vivid. If he starts, he will only suffer. If you make Fahai anxious, you may kill him. Guangchengzi was not so stupid that he didn''t know how to live or die, and he believed that Fahai was reasonable and would not embarrass him. Fahai looked decidedly and said, "for all sentient beings, I want to have a try." "Ah? This..." guangchengzi was full of pain and scolded in his heart. Fahai, why don''t you enter the oil and salt? Are you willing to die if you really want to? "I don''t want to force the immortal to death. I really have to." Fahai sighed helplessly. Guangchengzi really wants to cry without tears. If he could beat Fahai, he would never talk to Fahai here. He would have shown his magic weapon long ago. But now, he can only persuade Fahai with emotion and reason. Guangchengzi sighed and then asked tentatively, "Fahai, what would you do if I didn''t want to help you?" Fahai had already seen through guangchengzi''s idea and responded: "if I can''t persuade guangchengzi to become an immortal, I can only do it." Guangchengzi is numb. He looked at Fahai bitterly, "Buddha, please don''t let me be embarrassed, will you? If the list of gods is lost, master, his old man will skin me." "Alas, since the immortal doesn''t want to, the poor monk can only come hard." With the palm of Fahai''s hand, the Buddha Dharma wisdom sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Seeing this scene, guangchengzi''s heart pounded and his legs softened. He almost knelt down to Fahai. The eldest husband can bend and stretch. He feels that if he kneels down to Fahai, he can persuade him to retreat. He is willing to try. Fahai stretched out his left hand and the Buddha light hovered in his palm, "Daxian, I wronged you." Guangchengzi''s face suddenly changed. "What are you going to do?" "Naturally, I got the news about the list of gods from the sea of immortal knowledge." Seeing that his palm was about to fall on guangchengzi''s head, guangchengzi suddenly shouted. Fahai stopped and looked at guangchengzi in surprise, "Daxian figured it out?" Guangchengzi Zhengyi lingran said: "martial uncle Tongtian''s behavior is too despicable, and I''m particularly despised. I''ve figured out that for the sake of all living beings on earth, I''ll take the Buddha to the place where the list of gods is stored. However, whether I can take the list of gods depends on the skill of the Buddha." Hearing the speech, Fahai put away the Buddha''s wisdom sword and folded his hands. "Thank you for your accomplishment." Guangchengzi looked at Fahai Junlang''s face and was filled with emotion. It''s great to have such a sage as Fahai. "Buddha came with me." Guangchengzi took a breath and walked ahead to lead the way. Fahai looked at guangchengzi''s back and smiled in his heart. Is this a dead end? Although he didn''t know many things, he also knew that the leader of Tongtian cult sent him to the yuxu palace to steal the list of gods, which was actually a fatal plan. From master xuandu, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and Kong Xuan jointly killed Sakyamuni, Fahai knew that his own existence threatened the spread of Taoism in the three realms. The reason why he still came to the yuxu palace, just as he said, was a last resort. The leader of Tongtian sect threatened all living beings on earth. He didn''t dare to gamble. What if the leader of Tongtian sect really shot all living beings? The leader of Tongtian cult is a saint of the way of heaven. Under his palm, the world must disappear. Fahai has made up his mind that after this matter, he will travel through the universe and look for opportunities for sanctification. Only by preaching and becoming a saint, can he have the strength to compete with zhunti and Sanqing. However, although the situation seems to be extremely unfavorable to the French sea, the French sea has also left a glimmer of vitality, which lies in the part taken away by the lantern burning ancient Buddha. Fahai only hopes that lighting the lamp can bring his separation to Amitabha as soon as possible. Don''t miss his plan. As long as you light a lamp and bring your separation to Amitabha, you will certainly be seen through by Amitabha. At that time, Amitabha will understand everything. Amitabha Buddha wants the prosperity of Buddhism in Fahai. Once Fahai dies, the fate of heaven will be ownerless. At that time, it is still unknown where it will flourish. For this reason, Amitabha will never watch his fortune taken away by Taoists. As long as Amitabha steps into the yuxu palace, Fahai''s plan will succeed. Chapter 765 Fahai is not familiar with the yuxu palace. There are all kinds of prohibitions under the emperor Yuanshi in the yuxu palace. He can''t explore it, so he can only follow guangchengzi. Only a few of them know about the plans of the saints for Fahai this time, and the disciples of elucidation and interception are kept in the dark. I''m afraid the truncated disciples are waiting happily for Fahai to steal the list of gods from the yuxu palace. Wandering around the yuxu palace, guangchengzi led Fahai to an attic. If there is no plaque in the attic, it is called the attic. The attic is permeated with the power of pure law, which is extraordinary at a glance. "Buddha, the list of gods is stored in the attic." "Please go in with me." Fahai said to guangchengzi. Guangchengzi''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly said, "Buddha, the attic is a forbidden area for Buddhism. Without the consent of the master, the disciples of Buddhism cannot enter it." The corner of Fahai''s mouth raised slightly and said slowly, "if I have to ask the immortal to follow me into it?" Guangchengzi said with a bitter face, "Buddha, it is the utmost benevolence and righteousness for me to bring you here. Why do you have to force me to betray and elucidate?" "The immortal is serious. I have never wanted you to betray Buddhism. After all, if you leave Buddhism, I''m afraid you can only become one of the three immortals." Fahai''s words pierced guangchengzi''s heart like a sharp sword, making him miserable. Guangchengzi closed his eyes and sighed, "Buddha, are you as incompetent as you said?" Fahai pretended to be confused and said, "why did the immortal say this? When did I say that the immortal is useless?" Guangchengzi looked at him sadly, his face full of grievances. Fahai stared at him and said slowly, "Shangxian, you and I don''t want to waste time here. You say whether you are willing to enter the attic with the poor monk." Guangchengzi said helplessly, "Buddha, I have made my words clear enough. I really can''t enter the attic. If I enter the attic, I will be expelled by the master." Fahai thought for a moment and said bluntly, "I have a way to be immortal." Guangchengzi looked stunned. "What good plan does the Buddha have?" Fahai said in embarrassment, "I''m afraid this method of the poor monk will ruin the reputation of the immortal." Guangchengzi waved his hand, "the Buddha said that if it is really a good policy, I can wrong myself." "Since the immortal asked, the poor monk said." Fahai looked at guangchengzi carefully. Guangchengzi impatiently urged, "Buddha, when did you become such a mother?" Fahai coughed softly and said, "after the immortal took the poor monk into the attic, if the sage at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty really wants to expel the immortal from the sermon, the immortal can follow the poor monk and enter the pure land of the golden mountain of the poor monk." Guangchengzi''s eyes stared round, and a thick panic appeared in his eyes. "Buddha, is this the good policy you said?" Fahai nodded. Guangchengzi sucked the air conditioner and showed his loveless appearance. "Buddha, where do you just let me bear the curse? You''re forcing me to die." "The immortal is serious." Fahai said calmly, "if the immortal thinks this plan doesn''t work, I have another plan." Guangchengzi was worried and begged, "Buddha, don''t harm the poor way." "Go to heaven and listen to the poor monk." "Buddha, please say." Guangchengzi calmed down and looked at Fahai seriously. Fahai chuckled, "can the immortal stand the poor monk''s sword?" Guangchengzi was thrilled and shouted excitedly, "Buddha, I took the risk to bring you into the yuxu palace. Are you going to cut me?" Fahai said truthfully, "I don''t want to treat the immortal like this in my heart, but you won''t accompany me into the attic, so I can only do this. In this way, even if the sage at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty investigates the sin of the immortal, it won''t be too serious. After all, the poor monk deceives others with potential." Guangchengzi took a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth and gave a thumbs up to Fahai, "Buddha, your plan is really wonderful." Fahai raised his eyebrows and said happily, "the immortal agreed?" Guangchengzi couldn''t help yelling, "I agree with a fart? You, you just want to harm me." Fahai looked at him helplessly, "since Shangxian thought this plan was not good, what should he do?" Guangchengzi stared at Fahai unhappily. "I''m kind enough to bring you here. You don''t read the good of me and think about pitching me everywhere. What''s your heart?" "I think the immortal is destined for the pure land of Jinshan." Fahai said with a smile. Guangchengzi was speechless. The next moment, he suddenly ran away and said angrily, "Fahai, I won''t serve you anymore. Anyway, I''ve told you that the list of gods is in the attic and you can''t enter. It''s still good for me that you can''t get the list of gods. If you really ask you to take the list of gods, I''ll be punished by my master." "Amitabha!" Fahai read the Buddha''s name lightly, "it seems that he can only be wronged to become an immortal." While talking, Fahai suddenly clasped guangchengzi''s shoulder. Guangchengzi was shocked and scolded angrily, "Fahai, what are you doing?" "Shangxian doesn''t want to enter the attic with the poor monk, so the poor monk has to be rude to Shangxian and wronged Shangxian." Hearing this, guangchengzi was extremely angry and scolded Fahai for being ungrateful. He really can''t beat Fahai, otherwise he shouldn''t have wronged himself like this. Fahai grabbed guangchengzi and approached the attic. Guangchengzi''s face changed and begged, "Buddha, don''t torture me, OK? I really can''t go in." Fahai glanced at him lightly and raised his palm. Guangchengzi immediately felt that his body was out of control. With a loud bang, guangchengzi hit the attic door. The attic door immediately blooms a bright brilliance, and the strong breath is pressed horizontally. As soon as the Fahai monk''s robe was thrown, the Buddha''s light shook and fought against the brilliance released by the attic door. Guangchengzi suffered. He was caught between two powerful forces and his body twisted, as if he would be torn up at any time. He cried out in pain and begged Fahai to let him go. Fahai stared at the door of the attic for a while. With a palm of his hand, the Buddha Dharma wisdom sword flashed out. He raised Hui''s sword and cut it off. The sharp edge of the sword roared out of guangchengzi''s scalp and hit the attic door. Guangchengzi was as silent as a cicada, and a thick color of fear appeared in his eyes. With a wave of his arm, Fahai threw out the Buddha Dharma wisdom sword. Then he clapped his hand, and the Buddhist wisdom sword crashed into the attic door. For a moment, the whole attic shook violently. Fahai looked at the motionless attic and his eyes fell on guangchengzi. Guangchengzi''s mind clicked and his look became unnatural. "Buddha, I''m poor..." Fahai''s eyes opened sharply, and the golden light burst out and hit guangchengzi. Guangchengzi screamed, "Buddha, what are you doing?" Fahai angrily said, "guangchengzi is an immortal. Why did you cheat the poor monk?" Chapter 766 The reason why Fahai and guangchengzi are wordy in front of this attic is to drag guangchengzi into the water. Guangchengzi is very alert and has been selling pitiful things. Unfortunately, his ideas can''t hide from Fahai. Fahai has heard of guangchengzi''s reputation in the three circles. If guangchengzi couldn''t beat him, guangchengzi would never cooperate so much. Fahai gave guangchengzi a chance. However, guangchengzi was really uninteresting, so he had to come hard. Guangchengzi looked distressed and flustered and said, "Buddha, when did I deceive you?" The Buddha''s light flickered in the palm of Fahai''s hand, and guangchengzi''s eyes narrowed sharply. He was at a loss, "Buddha, you have to say a reason when you say that I deceive you. You just discredit me. I''m really wronged." Fahai Leng hum, "does the immortal have to pretend to be confused?" Guangchengzi looked at Fahai''s murderous eyes and suddenly stopped when he came to his mouth. When Fahai took a step forward, the power of law released from the attic immediately dissipated into nothingness. The palm of Fahai''s hand was slightly grasped, and the Buddha''s wisdom sword returned to his palm. He pressed the Buddhist wisdom sword on guangchengzi''s neck and said coldly, "how many swords can the immortal stand?" Guangchengzi looked very uneasy, and the battle of Lingshan spread all over the three realms. Fahai has killed many quasi saints on Lingshan mountain. He is not the opponent of Fahai at all. "If the immortal thinks that the poor monk is trying to suppress others, the poor monk will give you a chance to go to the immortal and call all your younger martial brothers to see if the poor monk can kill you." Guangchengzi was as silent as a cicada, and a dense cold sweat exuded from his forehead. He had no doubt about Fahai''s words. Fahai was in a very difficult situation and had almost no way to go. It is not impossible to kill all of them under the sudden defeat of France and Haiqi. Guangchengzi inhaled deeply and tried his best to keep calm. He advised: "Buddha, why do you have to go to a dead end? Do you really want to let all living beings on earth do nothing?" "Is Shangxian forcing the poor monk to make a decision?" Fahai stared at him indifferently. "I''m a poor monk who practices in the world and protects all living beings. However, the god Buddha in the sky can''t accommodate me. In that case, I''d better fall into the devil and kill you immortals who claim to be righteous." Guangchengzi was horrified and painstakingly said, "Buddha, why do you bother?" "I don''t want to go to this point. You forced me." The Buddha fire was burning in Fahai''s eyes, and the Buddha Hui sword pressed on guangchengzi''s neck was raised. For a moment, the power of law between heaven and earth was boiling, and guangchengzi shouted, "Buddha, wait a minute, I''ll take you into the attic." Fahai stopped the Buddha''s wisdom sword and was as bright as a torch. "Does the immortal still want to deceive the poor monk?" Guangchengzi was shocked and said, "Buddha, I don''t have a poor way." "The immortal should think clearly." Fahai said in a deep voice. Guangchengzi quickly responded, "I''ve figured it out." Fahai takes away his magic power and restores calm when the power of restless law stops. Guangchengzi''s throat rolled, and under the eyes of Fahai, he walked tremblingly to the attic. He tied the palm of Yinfa and pressed it on the attic door. Yu Guang glanced at Fahai and saw that Fahai had been staring at himself, so he didn''t dare to think of anything else. He knew that the six gods of Buddhism have one mind, which can eavesdrop on the inner thoughts of others. If fahaixiu is inferior to him, he can guard against it. But Fahai''s cultivation is much higher than him, and he can''t prevent it at all. The only way is not to think nonsense, so as not to be caught by Fahai. Thinking of this, guangchengzi felt a burst of regret. I was too shocked to see Fahai before, but I forgot this key. Guangchengzi''s palms release a mysterious atmosphere. After a while, the power of the law enveloping the attic dissipates. Guangchengzi gently pressed his palm, and the attic door immediately opened. At the same time, a sharp breath flew out of the attic. Standing in front of the attic, hiroseiko didn''t react and was pierced in an instant. "I can''t believe him, I can''t believe him?" Fahai appeared beside guangchengzi and said indifferently, "Yuanshi Tianzun is not calculating you, but calculating the poor monk. However, he missed that the poor monk will be so unscrupulous and force you to open it." Guangchengzi looked decadent and smiled bitterly, "so it is." "Shangxian, go in." Fahai didn''t talk to guangchengzi and urged him to enter the attic. The list of gods should be in the attic. However, I''m afraid it''s easier to get in than get out. Seeing that guangchengzi didn''t move, Fahai pushed guangchengzi in. Then he stepped into it. The attic door was closed in an instant, and the turbulent force of law enveloped the attic again. Fahai looked around and smiled at guangchengzi and said, "guangchengzi is an immortal. Is the burial place prepared by your master for you and me ok?" Guangchengzi laughed, full of helplessness and bitterness. ¡­¡­ Beyond the sky, deep in chaos. Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian cult leader sit quietly on a meteorite. The glory of law lingers around them, and the power of chaotic law cannot be close to them. Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Fahai, he''s in." The leader of Tongtian cult said faintly, "are you sure Fahai has stepped into it?" The emperor nodded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Fahai, he is still dead because of all living beings on earth." The leader of Tongtian sect sighed with regret in his eyes. Yuanshi Tianzun noticed the difference of Tongtian sect leader and said, "Fahai is in the prosperity of Buddhism. If he doesn''t kill him and let him practice, he will be bad for our sect in the future. Brother knows that Tongtian junior brother loves talents, but he has to do so for the great righteousness of the sect." "Besides, after you have negotiated with the eldest martial brother, you will release the yuan God of the truncated disciples from the list of gods after winning the heaven and atmosphere of Fahai." The leader of Tongtian sect sighed and sighed, "if you and I calculate Fahai this time, I''m afraid people in the three circles will laugh at it." "The form and spirit of Fahai are all destroyed. Who will spread this matter?" The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty said indifferently: "Fahai, he entered my jade deficiency palace in an attempt to steal the list of gods, and finally died under the power of the list of gods." The leader of Tongtian sect had no choice but to shake his head. It turned out that the first emperor had long thought of an excuse. This excuse is excellent and can block the long mouth of the three worlds. Even if some people doubt it, what can they say? Whatever the reason, Fahai did enter the yuxu palace and the place where the list of gods was stored. "When will you and I return to the three realms?" The leader of Tongtian asked. "I''m not busy. I''ll go back when it''s over." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there is no omission. If you go back at this time, the situation will change. Because the yuxu palace is the Taoist field of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he was clearly in the yuxu palace, but he let Fahai enter the yuxu palace, and everything became suspicious. The leader of Tongtian cult sighed softly and said, "elder martial brother Yuanshi, you should remember what you said today. If you go back on your word after the good fortune of heaven, younger martial brother, I''m afraid I''ll stay in yuxu palace." Chapter 767 Western Paradise. Amitabha Buddha is waiting for the arrival of the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp. However, he waits left and right, and no one comes. He''s a little anxious and can''t wait. When the Bodhisattva noticed the difference of Amitabha Buddha, he couldn''t help asking, "I Buddha, but what''s the matter?" Amitabha said calmly, "go to the spirit mountain and let the burning lamp come to see us." "Follow my Buddha''s decree." When the general trend reached, the Bodhisattva bowed down and left the Western Paradise for Lingshan. He sighed in his heart that once he came to the blissful world to see Amitabha, Fahai''s plan would be seen through. He really didn''t know how Fahai could turn things around when he was in such a desperate situation. ¡­¡­ In the attic of yuxu palace. Fahai explored the attic and did not find the existence of the list of gods. However, he found that the attic itself was a very powerful magic weapon. Fahai looked at guangchengzi, who was not in a high mood, and said, "I don''t know how many years I have practiced immortality. How can I be broken because of such a thing?" Guangchengzi smiled bitterly and said, "I followed the master to practice after the robbery in the early Han Dynasty. I thought I had a position in the master''s heart. I didn''t expect to be used as a chess piece by the master one day." Fahai said faintly, "in the eyes of the saints of heaven, all living beings can be chess pieces. You are a disciple of the first emperor of heaven, so you are an important chess piece." Guangchengzi was speechless. "Don''t complain about yourself like this. Take the poor monk to find the list of gods." Fahai said to guangchengzi. Hearing the speech, guangchengzi looked at him in amazement, "Buddha, you already know that this is a calculation. Why are you looking for the list of gods?" "That''s a good question to ask." Fahai said with a slight smile, "if I don''t win the list of gods, your master will kill me, but there will be some bad names and bad words." "Why?" Hiroko is unknown. Fahai shook his head gently and couldn''t help but accentuate his tone, "Shangxian, you brought the poor monk here." "Ah... This?" Guangchengzi was stunned. "Are you and you all calculating poverty?" "Well, well, it''s done. Don''t be sad if you go to heaven." Fahai patted guangchengzi on the shoulder and comforted. Guangchengzi yanked violently at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly felt so miserable. "Buddha, is it stupid to be poor in your eyes?" Fahai looked straight at guangchengzi and said, "you know yourself.". Seeing Fahai''s eyes, guangchengzi already knew the answer. A moment later, he asked the previous question, "Buddha, if you don''t move the list of gods, the poor master has no reason to kill you. Why do you still want to win the list of gods and seek your own death?" Guangchengzi really couldn''t figure out what Fahai wanted to do. Fahai stared at him in a daze and thought in his heart that guangchengzi was not angry and stupid. "Shangxian, you asked this question." Guangchengzi was dazed. "Have you asked me? Why don''t I remember anything?" Fahai was a little embarrassed. He pointed to the attic door with his fingers. "I think the immortal should go out and calm down." Guangchengzi glanced and said in surprise, "are you going to let me out?" Fahai smiled without speaking. Guangchengzi walked up in disbelief, and the seal fell on the door. However, the power of the law still lingered. Guangchengzi looked a little flustered, "what''s going on? Why can''t he open it?" "Can''t you open it?" Fahai pretended to be surprised and asked. In fact, this was already expected by him. Guangchengzi looked back at Fahai, "Buddha, what''s going on?" Fahai sighed helplessly, "Shangxian, it seems that your master wants to trap you and the poor monk here." "This, this..." guangchengzi couldn''t accept it and wailed, "master, it''s just that the old man let me suffer. Why do you want my life? I''m his favorite disciple." Guangchengzi looked shocked and stared straight at Fahai, "Buddha, did you guess you couldn''t go out long ago?" "Almost." Guangchengzi remained silent for a moment and then said, "that''s why you want to move the list of gods to attract the attention of the master. When the master comes back, he will open the attic and ask your sin again." "Yes, it is." Fahai nodded. Guangchengzi took a breath of air-conditioning and felt that his head was not enough. In the past, he thought he was very smart. But when he met a more smart owner, he would be calculated so miserably. "Go to heaven and take the poor monk to get the list of gods." Fahai urged. Guangchengzi was stunned and sighed, "the Buddha came with the poor way." Guangchengzi walked ahead and led the way. Soon, he led Fahai into a smaller space. Entering here, faharden felt uncomfortable. He felt a strong sense of heaven killing. Guangchengzi was still in a mournful state and was not affected at all. Fahai thought to himself that most of the killing intention of the heavenly way he felt was arranged by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to kill him. From this point of view, the list of gods is here. Guangchengzi did not deceive him, but the authenticity of the list of gods has yet to be confirmed. Fahai shook the monk''s robe and the Buddha''s light shook. At Dayton time, countless mysterious inscriptions appear here. Guangchengzi reminded: "Buddha, be careful. This place is full of killing intention of heaven." "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve noticed it." Fahai smiled calmly, and the lotus of heaven poured out of his head and fell on his head like a bun. This purple lotus is the fruit of Dharma Dharma Bodhisattva, which is condensed by the power of heaven''s merits and virtues. Protected by the golden lotus of heaven''s way, the killing intention of heaven''s way distributed here cannot cause a crisis to him. Yuanshi Tianzun is a saint of the way of heaven. He can''t hide everything in the past and future in the three realms. He should know that he has the power of the way of heaven to protect his body. So, what''s the use of his killing intention? Fahai doesn''t understand the intention of Yuanshi Tianzun. Seeing that the killing intention of the heavenly way could not form the slightest crisis to Fahai, guangchengzi said, "the Buddha is not afraid of the killing intention of the heavenly way?" Fahai chuckled, "does the immortal forget that the poor monk is in the midst of the prosperity of Buddhism?" The prosperity of Buddhism is the luck of heaven, which can naturally block the killing intention of heaven. Guangchengzi suddenly said, "I''m worried too much." After moving on for a long time, guangchengzi stood still. He raised his hand to the front and slowly opened his mouth, "Buddha, where is the list of gods." Fahai looked in the direction of his guidance and saw a scroll intertwined with purple and gold quietly placed on a jade platform. Feel the power of heaven''s way twined on the scroll and the secret way in Fahai''s heart. Is this really the list of gods? Fahai looked at guangchengzi and asked, "guangchengzi went to heaven. According to the poor monk, the list of gods and the whip are a pair of magic weapons. Why do you only see the list of gods and not the whip?" "The Buddha doesn''t know. The whip is not in the yuxu palace, but in the heaven." Guangchengzi paused and added, "beating the whip can restrain the gods on the list of gods." Fahai nodded, "I see." Guangchengzi said, "Buddha, the list of gods is right in front of you. Do you want to take it away?" Chapter 768 When Fahai heard guangchengzi''s question, he didn''t answer, but asked, "can Shangxian break the ban on the list of gods for the poor monk?" Guangchengzi shook his head. "My Taoist shop hasn''t arrived at that time." "I think the immortal can do it." Fahai stared at guangchengzi and said word by word. Guangchengzi felt Fahai''s eyes and understood the meaning of his words. He couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. "Buddha is really powerful." "This is the burial place chosen by your master for the poor monk. I can''t live without vigilance." Fahai said blandly. Guangchengzi stopped talking and walked to the list of gods. He looked hesitant. He was about to touch the list of gods, and suddenly withdrew his hand. Fahai could see that guangchengzi was very anxious. The list of gods was prepared for him by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, which must contain a fierce intention of killing. How could Hiroko not see it. He dared not touch it easily for fear that he would be killed by the divine power contained in the list of gods. Finally, guangchengzi picked up the list of gods with his hand. The next moment, his face changed greatly and hurriedly threw away the list of gods. However, it is still a step too late. I saw the list of gods unfold independently, and the violent sword spirit poured out. At this moment, this place was full of domineering sword intention. Guangchengzi stood in front of the list of gods, bearing the brunt. His body was pierced by the sword gas in an instant. Fahai was covered with Buddha''s light, and the sword Qi impacted on his body. The Buddha''s light immediately disappeared, and there were clearly visible sword marks on his body. His mind was shocked and he was so overbearing that he hurriedly urged the twelve products to destroy the world. Heilian took shelter, and Hetu Luoshu turned into starlight and revolved around him. He flashed to guangchengzi''s side and took guangchengzi into the twelve grade black lotus to protect him from the surging sword. Guangchengzi looked sideways at him. Fahai''s eyes are fixed on the list of gods. Is this the killing move prepared by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty for him? If Yuanshi Tianzun wants to kill him with the help of this only sword spirit, he will look down on him too much. Fahai gathered his thoughts and said slowly, "Shangxian, are you okay?" Guangchengzi spits out blood and shows a miserable smile on his face, "this is martial uncle Tongtian''s Qingping sword spirit." "Seriously?" Fahai asked. Guangchengzi said in a deep voice, "Qingping sword is the sword given by Shizu to martial uncle Tongtian. The master once said that the sword spirit of Qingping sword is more domineering than the four swords of killing immortals." Fahai could not help frowning. Is it really like what guangchengzi said? Seeing that Fahai hesitated, guangchengzi couldn''t help saying, "the Buddha doesn''t believe what I said?" Fahai looked at him and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe in immortality, but that I''ve never seen the Qingping sword of Tongtian sect leader." Qingping sword is the sword worn by the leader of Tongtian cult. It is the magic weapon given to the leader of Tongtian cult by Hongjun''s ancestor when dividing Baoyan. Qingping sword, together with Taiyi whisky and sanbaoyu Ruyi, is a symbol of the same origin of Taiyi, jade and shangsanqing, and the integration of elucidation, interception and human education. Qingping sword is made of lotus leaves of chaotic green lotus. The sword is three feet, six inches and five minutes long. The body and scabbard of the sword are soapy black, with cyan refining wrapped around it. There are rumors in the three circles that the power of Qingping sword is still above the four immortal killing swords. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Qingping sword is more powerful than the immortal killing sword array. Guangchengzi exhaled and said, "Buddha, you can see that the list of gods in front of you is not a real list of gods. Dare you ask the Buddha if he still wants to search for the real list of gods?" "No." Fahai looked at the scroll that constantly released the domineering sword spirit. Yuanshi Tianzun must have left a divine mind on the scroll. As long as someone touches the scroll, Yuanshi Tianzun will feel that Yuanshi Tianzun must be on the way back to yuxu palace. Guangchengzi said attentively, "Buddha, the Qingping sword Qi contained in this false list of gods failed to kill you. I''m afraid the poor master is coming." Fahai nodded. ¡­¡­ Holy land of Lingshan. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was explaining the Dharma, and the Bodhisattva came. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp saw the general trend to the Bodhisattva, and immediately understood his intention to come to Lingshan. He looked at the Bodhisattva with a smile and said, "Bodhisattva, can I finish explaining this sutra?" "Yes." The Bodhisattva nodded. After explaining the essence of a Buddhist sutra, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp followed the general trend to the Bodhisattva to see amitabha in the Western Paradise. "Bodhisattva, after I returned to Lingshan, I wanted to see Amitabha, but I suddenly realized the essence of a Buddhist sutra and explained it to the Buddhas in Lingshan, which delayed some time." The Bodhisattva smiled calmly. "The Buddha doesn''t have to explain to the poor monk. The poor monk just conveys my Buddha''s Dharma to the Buddha." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp heard this and took the initiative to turn aside the topic, "Bodhisattva, please ask me more, what will the Buddha do with the Fahai?" "I don''t know." He shook his head slowly. "The poor monk and Kong Xuan spent a lot of effort to win Fahai. Fahai is favored by the heaven and is the Dawei Dade holy light Buddha. Unfortunately, he wants to go the opposite way and disturb the peace of the three realms." The ancient Buddha sighed. Hearing the speech, the Bodhisattva asked, "does the Buddha want Fahai to live or die?" The ancient Buddha was lost in thought. Seeing this, the Bodhisattva just smiled. In his opinion, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp hoped that Fahai would be killed. Because the lamp burning ancient Buddha has a handle in the hands of Fahai. If Fahai does not die, the Buddha position of the lamp burning ancient Buddha will not be stable. During the conversation, they were outside the paradise. The light burning ancient Buddha looked at the paradise and his expression became a little unnatural. The Bodhisattva saw his changes, but did not say anything. After the ancient Buddha calmed down, his face showed a smile, "Bodhisattva, let''s go in and see the Buddha." "Buddha, please." The ancient Buddha nodded and walked in front of the Bodhisattva into the paradise. In front of Amitabha Buddha, the ancient Buddha who lit a lamp did not dare to be proud and saluted in a regular manner, "old monk, pay homage to Buddha." The Bodhisattva bowed to Amitabha and said, "my Buddha, my disciple has invited the Buddha who lights the lamp." Amitabha nodded with a smile. When the general trend reached, the Bodhisattva turned into a golden light and went to the side of Amitabha Buddha. Amitabha looked at the lamp and said, "Buddha, give me the Dharma sea." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp took out the fixed sea bead and released the Fahai. The Fahai was full of Buddha light, sacred and solemn, standing neither humble nor arrogant. Amitabha''s eyes shot out golden light and hit Fahai. Seeing this, the ancient Buddha was delighted. Amitabha really wanted to kill Fahai. Amitabha looked back at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and slowly said, "lit the lamp, you and Kong Xuan were fooled." The ancient Buddha''s expression changed, "what does Buddha Zun say?" Amitabha gently hummed and pointed out. A Buddha light shrouded the Dharma sea and said, "he is not the real body of the Dharma sea, but the separated body he has cultivated." As soon as this remark came out, the ancient Buddha was shocked, "how could this be so? The poor monk took great efforts with the king of Ming Dynasty to take him down. How could he be separated from Fahai?" Amitabha Buddha''s words made it difficult for the ancient Buddha to accept, and his heart was suffocated. What he and Kong Xuan took with great effort was the separation of Fahai. What magic power would Fahai have? Amitabha said indifferently, "are you questioning this seat?" As soon as the lamp was lit, he quickly explained, "I don''t dare to question the Buddha." Amitabha frowned. "It''s amazing that Fahai has built such a powerful separation. However, he uses this separation to confuse the three realms of god Buddha. Where is his real body?" Chapter 769 The blissful world in the western sky is peaceful, and all Buddhas are waiting for the following of Amitabha. The light burning ancient Buddha is calm on the surface, but flustered in the heart. He thought he was smart and calculated Fahai. In the end, he was calculated to death by Fahai. Amitabha Buddha pinched his fingers and counted. For a moment, his face changed slightly, "no, Fahai is in the yuxu palace." The ancient Buddha changed his look and hurriedly asked, "Buddha, Fahai, what did he do in the yuxu palace? He and he are at odds with the yuxu palace." Amitabha said indifferently, "there are no eternal enemies in the three realms, only constant interests." The Bodhisattva frowned, "my Buddha, does Fahai cooperate with Sanqing?" "It''s possible." Amitabha nodded. Fahai is now in the yuxu palace. Amitabha has to think in this direction. The Bodhisattva gazed at Amitabha and said word by word: "my Buddha, Fahai is a person who carries the fate of heaven. If he cooperates with Sanqing, I''m afraid my Buddhism will be completely suppressed by Sanqing Taoism in the three realms." Amitabha, a rare touch of panic appeared on the deep face of Buddha. The prosperity of Buddhism was originally the result of the discussion of the saints, but because the variable of Fahai robbed the prosperity of Buddhism, the plan fell into vain. Originally Amitabha, they thought it would be okay for the prosperity of Buddhism to be taken away by Fahai. After all, Fahai is also a member of Buddhism. But as things went on, they found the situation gradually out of control. The Dharma concept of Fahai is quite different from the Dharma they spread. Fahai created Jinshan pure land, which attracted all sentient beings to worship and flourished. On the contrary, there are few monks in several Buddhist holy places such as Lingshan, and no one believes in preaching Dharma. For this reason, Amitabha finally decided to kill Fahai to alleviate the situation. Even at all costs, please move the great master xuandu to join hands with the lantern burning ancient Buddha and Kong Xuan to kill Sakyamuni. Amitabha thought this would cut off Fahai''s retreat, but Fahai''s means were beyond his expectation and saved himself from danger several times. Not only did it not suppress the prestige of Jinshan pure land, but it allowed more sentient beings to see the magic power of Fahai. At this moment, Fahai is in the yuxu palace. If he cooperates with Sanqing, the heavenly atmosphere will fall into Sanqing''s hands. Under the operation of Sanqing, it will be difficult for Buddhism to emerge. "I Buddha, this matter must be handled properly, otherwise it will lay a curse for Buddhism." The Bodhisattva said respectfully. Amitabha raised his eyes and locked the ancient Buddha, "light the lamp, you go to the yuxu palace." After saying that, he felt that it was inappropriate to do so, so he quickly changed his mouth and said, "it''s all right. I''d better go in person." The Bodhisattva was shocked and hurriedly said, "my Buddha, if you go to the yuxu palace without invitation, it may worsen the relationship between Buddhism and Taoism." Amitabha said in a deep voice, "how can I know? But now Fahai is in yuxu palace, I have to go. In any case, we can''t let Fahai cooperate with Sanqing, otherwise, our Buddhism will cease." Buddhism has two heavenly saints, zhunti and zhunti, who are always the second largest sect in the three realms. However, zhunti is ambitious. They are not satisfied that Buddhism has been suppressed by Sanqing Taoism. Amitabha Buddha said slowly, "if you go ahead, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty won''t do it easily. As for the relationship with the yuxu palace, it''s bad if it''s bad." Amitabha can''t control so much in this situation. "By the way, you give us a good look at the paradise." "Follow my Buddha''s decree!" Amitabha nodded. He believed in the power of Bodhisattva. At the next moment, Amitabha''s body disappears from the blissful world. Amitabha left and the ancient Buddha was still flustered. He was really worried that Amitabha would leave him alone. He couldn''t help looking at the general trend to the Bodhisattva and asked, "Bodhisattva, what should I do?" Compared with Sakyamuni, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp is really not a bit worse. If Sakyamuni encounters such a situation, he will definitely have countermeasures, but the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp can only worry. He was completely immersed in his role as a puppet of Amitabha Buddha. ¡­¡­ In the yuxu palace, auspicious clouds are floating, immortal sounds are swirling, and the power of law is intertwined. The figure of the emperor appeared, and the voice of heaven resounded. The disciples of the yuxu palace knelt down to greet the emperor. "Fahai, what crime should you commit when you break into the yuxu palace and try to steal the list of gods?" The voice of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty coincided with the voice of the way of heaven, echoing the whole yuxu palace. When Fahai heard the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, he looked at guangchengzi with a smile, "Shangxian, your master is back." Guangchengzi sighed and said nothing. He was in a mess at this time. Fahai said again, "did the immortal want to say a good word?" Guangchengzi''s eyes flickered, "Buddha, don''t tease me. I''m so cool." Fahai smiled without speaking. On the other side, immortal Taiyi was shocked when they heard the words of Yuanshi Tianzun. When did Fahai come to yuxu palace? The yuxu palace is a saint''s Taoist temple. Even if the Dharma sea has profound mana, it can''t be easily broken into. They looked at each other and suddenly thought of guangchengzi. Their hearts sank suddenly. The red sperm said in a deep voice: "junior brothers, why did you say that the sea entered the yuxu palace quietly?" Immortal Taiyi looked at him, "do you want to say that senior brother guangchengzi led Fahai into the yuxu palace?" The red sperm shook his head. Even though he thought so, he couldn''t say it easily. Immortal Taiyi looked at several other people, one by one as if he didn''t see them. Immortal Taiyi was cold and hummed in his heart. He was friendly when he was good. He shrank when he had something to do. He really lost the face of the yuxu palace. "I''m going to meet my master. Do you want to follow me?" Red sperm and others remain unmoved. "You martial brothers don''t want to go, so I went alone." Red sperm said with a smile, "younger martial brother Taiyi, you''d better go to see the master first. If there''s nothing important, we''ll see the master again." Immortal Taiyi''s heart is cold. He shook his sleeve robe, snorted coldly, and left here to see the emperor Yuanshi. Taiyi immortal figured out that in case Yuanshi Tianzun was angry, he would push things on guangchengzi. He felt that as a senior brother, guangchengzi should carry the pot for them. Not long after, immortal Taiyi came to the place where the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was located. He respectfully saluted the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Disciples pay homage to the master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor suddenly waved away Taiyi immortal and said in a harsh voice: "I travel in the chaotic universe with your martial uncle Tongtian and let you guard the yuxu palace. That''s how you guard it? Fahai sneaks into the yuxu palace and even into the place where the list of gods is stored. If the list of gods is lost, who can bear this responsibility?" Immortal Taiyi knelt on the ground and shouted, "master, several disciples knew that Fahai was shouting outside the yuxu palace, and then elder martial brother guangchengzi went. We all thought that elder martial brother guangchengzi would be fine. Who could have thought that Fahai had entered the yuxu palace." Chapter 770 Taiyi immortal''s words made Yuanshi Tianzun frown. He stared at Taiyi immortal with burning eyes, "did you say that guangchengzi went to see Fahai?" "Exactly." Immortal Taiyi nodded quickly. He could see that Yuanshi Tianzun was really angry. He just wanted to throw the pot. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master pinched his fingers and calculated. He knew it clearly in his heart. Then he asked, "in that case, where is guangchengzi?" Taiyi immortal''s face changed and pretended to be sad, "senior master, senior brother guangchengzi, I''m afraid he has been poisoned by Fahai." Yuanshi Tianzun angrily said, "you know that the Fahai is fierce, but you let guangchengzi go to see him alone. He didn''t return to the yuxu palace, and you don''t know how to find him. How do you teach you as a teacher?" "Master, wronged." Immortal Taiyi trembled and shouted, "it''s not that I don''t want to go, but elder martial brother guangchengzi told me that if he doesn''t come back, we can''t go out of the yuxu palace." Taiyi immortal made up his mind to put everything on guangchengzi. He absolutely couldn''t admit that they repeatedly refused and finally forced guangchengzi to see Fahai. If you say it, you will be punished. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor slowly said, "really?" "Master, what the disciple said is true." Immortal Taiyi said eagerly, "elder martial brother guangchengzi knows that Fahai is ferocious, so he didn''t let us younger martial brothers rush out of the yuxu palace. Elder martial brother guangchengzi is kind and righteous. He is the best senior brother in the three worlds." Yuanshi Tianzun sneered, "as a master brother, guangchengzi should protect you, but as a younger martial brother, you disappoint me." "Master..." Taiyi immortal trembled and shouted. The first emperor waved his sleeve robe and said indifferently, "after you kill Fahai as a teacher, you go to the foot of Qilin cliff to reflect for 500 years." "I will obey the Dharma of my teacher!" Taiyi immortal went on like frost beaten eggplant. He tried his best to throw the pot to guangchengzi, but he didn''t expect to be punished. He murmured in his heart, damn Fahai. In his opinion, if Fahai had not come to yuxu palace, there would have been so many incidents. But he didn''t expect that all this was the calculation of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Just to snatch the fate of heaven and atmosphere from Fahai. The emperor waved gently at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the power of the law enveloping the attic dissipated, and the attic door opened slowly. "Fahai, as the Buddha of Jinshan pure land, if you dare to do it, you should dare to come out and meet the Buddha." "Amitabha!" The long Buddha horn sounded from the attic, and Fahai walked out slowly in the light of the Buddha. Taiyi immortal looked cold when he saw Fahai. He was stunned when he saw guangchengzi following Fahai. He couldn''t help looking at Yuanshi Tianzun, and his heart trembled. Fahai looked at the emperor of Yuanshi with his hands folded and bowed slightly. "I''ve seen the sage of Yuanshi." The first emperor waved his hand and asked, "Fahai, what sin should you commit when you enter our yuxu palace in an attempt to steal the list of gods?" When guangchengzi heard the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, his heart was cold. He followed Fahai into the attic and suffered a lot. The emperor of the beginning of the yuan didn''t ask him how he was, so he questioned Fahai. The wolf''s ambition was clear. On second thought, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was his teacher, which can not be described as wolf ambition. What a calculation. When Fahai heard the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, he smiled calmly. "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for Yuanshi sage to say these words? I''m afraid no one knows better than you why I came to yuxu palace." "Fahai, you are presumptuous!" Taiyi immortal pointed to Fahai and scolded angrily. Fahai glanced at immortal Taiyi coldly, "I''m talking to your master. When is it your turn to talk?" "Fahai, you..." Taiyi is so popular that he blushes. Yuanshi Tianzun frowned slightly, waved his hand casually and motioned him not to interrupt. Immortal Taiyi glared at Fahai fiercely and stood aside in good order. He had already hated Fahai in his heart. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor stared at the Fahai, and the sage fell on the Fahai. Feeling the danger, the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus and Hetu Luoshu released light to protect the French sea. "Fahai, I''m a saint of the way of heaven. I shouldn''t have meddled in these things. However, it''s a great sin for you to break into the yuxu palace and coerce my disciples into the place where the list of gods is stored." "What did the sage want at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" Fahai looked at Yuanshi Tianzun without fear. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor said solemnly, "the list of gods is related to the peace of the three realms. Your sin is really deep. For the sake of all beings in the three realms, I can only kill you." Fahai sneered, "it''s false for the saints in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to kill the poor monk. It''s true to want the heaven and atmosphere luck borne by the poor monk." Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was slightly cold. "Fahai, don''t talk nonsense." "Nonsense? I don''t have nonsense." The sound of the Dharma sea was like a bell ringing all over the three realms, "don''t you want to seize the heaven and atmosphere of the poor monk by joining hands with the founder of Tongtian sect to calculate the poor monk?" "The leader of Tongtian cult came to the poor monk and threatened all living beings in the world to let him sneak into the yuxu palace to steal the list of gods. If the poor monk didn''t do it, he would lower the disaster and destroy the world. The poor monk chose to compromise for all living beings." "Yuanshi Tianzun, if you want to seize the fortune of heaven borne by the poor monk, why do you have to make this calculation? As saints of heaven, don''t you feel ashamed to calculate the poor monk like this?" Boom! Before the words fell, the yuxu palace was immediately filled with the power of violent laws. Endless thunder came, and the earth fire, water and wind appeared together. Yuanshi Tianzun was angry. "Master, calm down!" Immortal Taiyi''s face changed greatly and hurried to comfort. Fahai''s words spread all over the three realms. If the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty shot to kill Fahai at this time, they will live up to what Fahai said. They are deliberately calculating Fahai and seeking the heaven and atmosphere fortune borne by Fahai. The two saints calculated so much on people. Do you want to lose your face? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master hummed softly, restrained his breath, and dissipated the power of the law that filled the yuxu palace. "Fahai, as a saint of the way of heaven and above all sentient beings, how could I do such a despicable act." The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty scolded: "as the great power and virtue holy light Buddha, you intruded into the yuxu palace to steal the list of gods and were caught by this seat. You don''t repent but talk nonsense. How can you live up to your Buddha''s identity and have the face to preach the three realms of Dharma?" "Amitabha!" Fahai put on a broken attitude, "I''m in the yuxu palace. The sage of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can say what he wants. I don''t care." Yuanshi Tianzun was furious, "Fahai, do you mean that this Buddha is deceiving all sentient beings?" Fahai looked at him with a smile and said nothing. His purpose has been achieved. His previous words have spread all over the three realms, and all gods and Buddhas have heard them. As for what the god Buddha in the sky will think, the sea is unknown, but he knows that the first emperor will have some taboos. Today''s three realms can be turned upside down under the saints. However, if the saints of heaven intervene in the earthly world, their nature will change. Of course, such calculating saints as Yuanshi Tianzun don''t necessarily care about this. After all, there are only six saints in the three realms, with Taoism accounting for three of them. But what if other saints step in? Fahai sneered in his heart. The sage couldn''t see him, so he took this opportunity to completely confuse the situation in the three realms. Chapter 771 After Fahai''s words, Tianting completely blew up the pot. Some immortals think that Fahai is nonsense and deliberately say so in order to strive for a glimmer of vitality. Some immortals said that Fahai''s character was guaranteed and would not do such things. Besides, what are the benefits of Fahai stealing the list of gods? As a Dawei Dade holy light Buddha granted by heaven, he has won the belief of all living beings on earth. Of course, he hopes that there will be no disaster and no harm on earth and all living beings will be in peace. Fahai said that it is entirely possible for the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty to seize the heavenly way and atmospheric transportation he carries. Fahai is a Buddha, who opened up a pure land of Jinshan. Buddhism is thriving, and all living beings are willing to listen to the Dharma enlightenment of Fahai. All living beings believe in Buddhism, Buddhism will become more and more powerful, and Taoism will be suppressed. The gods in the heaven could not argue. They gathered in yaochi and asked the Jade Emperor to make an idea. The gods and Buddhas all over the sky talked about it. Hearing this news, the saddest and saddest thing is the cloud fairy and other truncated disciples. They are all waiting for the Yuanshen to be liberated and return to the apostasy. Fahai''s words are like a blow to the head, which dissipates their expectations. Tianting, three night fairy mansion. The cloud fairy''s eyes were haunted with an unbelievable color and lost her mind, "how can things be like this?" Bixiao comforted: "elder sister, the master will never do this. It must be Fahai who said it deliberately in order to live." Qiongxiao echoed and said, "elder sister, you have to trust the master." The cloud fairy smiled bitterly and said, "there is no reason for the great weidade holy light Buddha to lie." "Elder sister, Fahai is now trapped in the yuxu Palace by his martial uncle. The situation is in jeopardy. Why can''t he tell lies?" Qiongxiao is dissatisfied with Yunxiao''s maintenance of Fahai. Yunxiao shook his head gently, "I believe in the man of the great Vedic holy light Buddha." "Elder martial sister, don''t you believe me?" Bixiao questioned. Yunxiao looked struggling and didn''t know how to answer. A moment later, she stood up, "no, I''m going to the yuxu palace to ask the truth." Qiongxiao and Bixiao''s face changed and hurriedly grabbed her, "elder sister, if you go to the yuxu palace now, it''s equivalent to telling the three realms that Fahai is telling the truth. At that time, where will the faces of the master and uncle go?" The clouds looked at them, "don''t you always dislike what martial uncle did? It''s not right for you that martial uncle was spit by all living beings in the three realms?" "What is the word, but what about the master?" "It''s because of the master that I want to ask." Yunxiao''s expression was resolute and irrefutable. Bixiao suggested, "elder sister, why don''t you ask zhenyuanzi or the Tibetan king Bodhisattva? They are close to Fahai and may know something." Yunxiao Dai frowned and fell into meditation. She quickly figured it out and nodded, "that''s a good suggestion. I''ll go to Wuzhuang to see Zhenyuan immortal." Yunxiao leaves the mansion. Bixiao and Qiongxiao look at each other and sigh helplessly. Bixiao said with a wry smile, "all the truncated disciples in the three realms thought that the master would save us. Unexpectedly, this was the case." Qiongxiao also took a chance and said, "maybe the master was forced by his uncle." Bixiao looked at her, "do you believe it?" Qiong Xiao was speechless. ¡­¡­ Hell, hell. The voice of Fahai spread all over the three realms and naturally spread to hell. After hearing the words of Fahai, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet dissipated his worries and immediately laughed three times, startling the empress Houtu in the reincarnation well. Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to kill Fahai under a dignified excuse, and Fahai made the matter known to all three circles. In this way, Yuanshi Tianzun was restrained. If the Dharma Master is still rejected by the Dharma Master, I''m afraid he will be rejected by the Dharma Master. In the eyes of the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, Yuanshi Tianzun cherished his reputation very much. He would never allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, the French sea is safe in a short time. It''s just that Fahai has to spend some time to leave the yuxu palace safely. The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king muttered to himself, "Fahai, most of the robbery has passed. If you walk out of the yuxu palace safely, no one in the three realms will be able to calculate you." Reincarnation well. Empress Houtu showed up and shook her head with a complicated look. "Fahai, Fahai, I still underestimated you. I thought it was your death, but I didn''t expect it to develop to such a level. Your words shocked the three worlds and shocked the gods and Buddhas. Even if the original Heavenly Master was a saint of heaven, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to kill you easily." "However, you can only survive this disaster if you go out of the yuxu palace. Fahai, the secret of heaven is chaotic because of you, and even the saints of heaven can''t see through it. When you go out of the yuxu palace, your opportunity will come. Maybe you can really break the shackles of heaven and become saints. I look forward to this day and you can rewrite the situation of the three realms." The voice is still echoing in the reincarnation well, and the empress Houtu has been silent. Longevity Hill, Wuzhuang view. Qingfeng Mingyue looked shocked at Zhen Yuanzi, who tasted immortal tea. For a long time, Qingfeng said, "great master, Buddha, he''s too bold. He went into the yuxu palace to steal the list of gods." Zhen Yuanzi glanced at him, "do you believe it?" Qingfeng shook his head. "I don''t believe in Buddha. He''s not such a person." Zhen Yuanzi smiled. The bright moon said in a deep voice, "great master, the saints of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the saints of heaven are too much. In order to seize the fortune of heaven and the atmosphere of Buddha, they actually use such despicable means." "There are ants under the sage." Zhen Yuanzi said calmly that he is known as the ancestor of earth immortals and a figure of a generation with Sanqing. If he really wants to say, he is always short of Sanqing. Just because Sanqing is a saint of heaven, he is not. The breeze and the moon looked at each other. "Great master, now the calculation of the Buddha by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian cult has been well known in the three circles. Do you think the Buddha can walk out of the yuxu palace unharmed?" Zhenyuanzi looked up at the sky, and then said, "the secret of heaven is disordered, and everything can''t be seen through. However, anyway, he has made a way for himself. Yuanshi Tianzun cherishes his reputation very much, and now he doesn''t dare to kill the Buddha easily." "The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty calculated the Buddha. The Buddha was not calculating him. What''s more, the Buddha still had a back move." The breeze and bright moon stared with wide eyes and stunned, "Buddha, does he still have a back move?" Zhen Yuanzi smiled and said nothing. Qingfengmingyue also cooperated very well without questioning. Zhen Yuanzi took a sip of fairy tea and suddenly said, "the breeze and the moon are ready to welcome guests." "Master, who will come to Wuzhuang temple?" Qingfengmingyue asked curiously. "Cloud fairy." Zhen Yuanzi stroked his beard, with a faint smile on his face. The breeze and the moon suddenly said in unison, "the cloud fairy came to Wuzhuang temple at this time. I''m afraid she asked you about things." "Well, well, welcome the guests." Zhen Yuanzi glared at them, the breeze and the moon laughed, and went to the gate of the mountain to meet the cloud fairy. Chapter 772 While tasting fairy tea, Zhen Yuanzi thought about what to say to the cloud fairy. The cloud fairy must come here to pursue the truth. Now that she has come to Wuzhuang temple, it shows that she has a general guess. Zhen Yuanzi thought he could say something casually and affirmed the inner thoughts of Yunxiao fairy. After a while, the breeze and the moon invited the cloud fairy. "I''ve seen the immortal." The cloud fairy saluted zhenyuanzi. Zhenyuanzi stroked her beard and motioned her to sit down. After she sat down, Qingfeng poured her a cup of fairy tea. Zhen Yuanzi looked at her and asked, "fairy, why do you have time to come to Wuzhuang temple?" The cloud fairy pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and finally opened her mouth, "Daxian, I have something to ask Daxian in Wuzhuang temple." "What the fairy wants to ask is not the words of David Dade holy light Buddha?" Zhen Yuanzi asked. The cloud fairy nodded gently, "please help me solve my doubts." "When the fairy comes to Wuzhuang temple, it shows that the fairy already has an idea in her heart. In fact, the result is the same whether I say it or not." Zhenyuanzi spoke quietly. Hearing the speech, the cloud fairy''s face became unnatural. She asked softly, "Da Xian, is it true that what Da Wei Dade Shengguang Buddha said?" Zhen Yuanzi didn''t answer the question of the cloud fairy directly, but said: "before Dawei Dade holy light Buddha went to the yuxu palace, he asked me to take care of all living beings on earth." "This......" the cloud fairy''s eyes were full of complex colors. Zhen Yuanzi sighed, "in fact, when your master found Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha and talked about it, Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha knew it was a calculation against him. But your master threatened all sentient beings, and Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha had to respond." "However, Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha is a Buddha granted by the way of heaven and a wise Buddhist sage. He compromises for all living beings on earth, but he is very proud and will never bow his head easily, even in the face of the saints of the way of heaven." "Fairy, do you understand what I said?" The cloud fairy was silent. "Dawei Dade holy light Buddha opened up a pure land of Jinshan, which benefited all sentient beings. But the god Buddha in the sky didn''t recognize him and had to target him. Fairy, do you think it''s nothing?" Zhen Yuanzi looked at the fairy with a smile. Zhen Yuanzi''s words were so sharp that the fairy didn''t know how to respond. For a long time, the cloud fairy said softly, "I once thought that this was the cooperation between the master and Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha. So did the truncated disciples in the three realms. They were looking forward to returning to the truncated sect and being a carefree immortal." "Fairy, most of the apostles on the list of gods are apostles. The saints of the heavens tried their best to suppress the apostasy. Do you think the saints in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will let the apostles return?" Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help shaking his head. "If the yuan God who taught the immortals gets away from the list of gods, it will make the heaven turbulent and cause unrest in the three realms. No one can bear the responsibility of the chaos in the three realms. The sage at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has a long-term vision and must have figured out these problems for a long time. Therefore, how can the list of gods be in yuxu palace? It must be on him." The cloud fairy was silent for a moment and asked, "does my teacher know?" "How could he not know?" Zhen Yuanzi responded faintly. "I, I really can''t accept this result." The cloud fairy''s eyes were slightly red and finally covered her face and wept. Zhen Yuanzi and qingfengmingyue looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Why did the fairy cry. Even though it was a great blow to her, she was a famous fairy in the three worlds. Why couldn''t she stop crying. "Fairy, don''t be sad." Zhen Yuanzi looked helpless. The cloud fairy smiled bitterly and said, "I just feel sorry for the great weidade holy light Buddha. I persuaded him to agree to the master again and again." "It has nothing to do with you." Zhen Yuanzi waved confidently, "I know the great power, the great virtue and the holy light Buddha. If he doesn''t want to, it''s useless for anyone to persuade him. Moreover, the reason why he would agree to your master. I also said that your master threatened all living beings." "But I feel sorry in my heart." The cloud fairy looked guilty. Zhen Yuanzi looked at her for a while and suddenly asked, "is the fairy going to the yuxu palace?" The cloud fairy nodded, "I have this idea." "Did the fairy ever think that once you went to the yuxu palace, you would be telling the three realms of great weidade Shengguang Buddha that he didn''t lie." Zhen Yuanzi solemnly said, "at that time, your teacher and the sage of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty may hate you." "Daxian''s words were mentioned by my two sisters." Zhen Yuanzi said, "in that case, does the fairy still want to go to the yuxu palace?" "Yes." The cloud fairy replied without hesitation. Zhen Yuanzi stroked his beard and nodded, "since the fairy has made a decision, I won''t say much. But I still want to remind the fairy that everything is good to think about. Your move will affect your whole body." The cloud fairy was in a sudden mood and smiled, "I''ve figured it out." "I won''t leave fairies." "Xiao Xian will leave first and visit Da Xian again tomorrow." After saying this, the fairy turned and left. The clear wind and bright moon watched the cloud fairy leave and wondered, "master, what''s the matter with the cloud fairy? She didn''t think of her teacher, but was determined to go to the yuxu palace to save the Buddha." Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help laughing and sighed, "the charm of Dawei Dade holy light Buddha is really not small." The breeze and bright moon stared at him with wide eyes and said in amazement, "the great master said that the cloud fairy fell in love with the Buddha?" Zhen Yuanzi showed a smile you know towards the breeze and the moon. The clear wind and bright moon tut said, "the cloud fairy is the pride of the three worlds. I didn''t expect that she would fall in love with the great weidade holy light Buddha. Unfortunately, the great weidade holy light Buddha is a Buddhist, and they are doomed to have no flowers and no fruit." "Ha ha!" Zhen Yuanzi laughed, "wait and see." The breeze and the moon rolled their eyes together, "big master, although the Buddha''s Dharma he practiced is constantly full of seven emotions and six desires, he is ultimately a Buddhist. If he talks about love, what should all living beings in the three realms think? I don''t think the Buddha will do that. In the heart of the Buddha, all living beings are the most important." Zhen Yuanzi looked up at the yuxu palace and said happily, "when the cloud fairy goes to the yuxu palace, the Buddha''s life and death disaster will be over. However, I''m afraid he didn''t expect that the love disaster will follow." The breeze and the moon blew, "Sir, the matter is not as serious as you said." Zhen Yuanzi looked at them, "what does that mean?" "The Buddha is a quasi saint with mysterious magic power. Can''t he reincarnate and rebuild?" Qingfeng looked at Zhen Yuanzi proudly. "It''s normal for mortals to have seven emotions and six desires after the reincarnation of the Buddha. Therefore, it''s hard not to defeat the Buddha." Zhen Yuanzi was stunned for a moment and suddenly smiled, "wonderful." Mingyue added: "the cloud fairy''s trip to yuxu palace to rescue the Buddha is a great kindness to the Buddha. What Qingfeng said is entirely possible. The Buddha is still the Buddha after a hundred years, and the cloud fairy is still her." Chapter 773 Yuxu palace. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun faced the Fahai with a straight face. The voices of the three gods and Buddhas came into his ears, which made him very angry. However, for the sake of the face of the yuxu palace, he can''t kill Fahai at will now, and he can''t even move the fate of heaven and atmosphere carried by Fahai. Otherwise, he will live up to what Fahai said. He will calculate with the leader of Tongtian cult. At this moment, even if the heart is very urgent to kill Fahai, it must be restrained. Although the fate of heaven is good, we must first ensure our own face. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor said in a deep voice, "Fahai, your crime of stealing the list of gods should be ignored first. It''s true that you broke into the yuxu palace." Fahai smiled calmly, "the sage of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I have said that I am now in the yuxu palace. You can do whatever you want." Yuanshi Tianzun smiled angrily, "Fahai, since you say so, the Buddha will teach you a lesson and press you under the Qilin cliff to reflect." "There is no amitabha in the south!" Fahai calmly recited the Buddha''s name and said slowly, "the experience under Qilin cliff will certainly bring an indelible impression to the poor monk." "Great, great, since you say so, if I don''t fulfill you, I won''t do it." Yuanshi Tianzun sneered in his heart. When he trapped you under the Qilin cliff, he cast a spell to cover up the secret of heaven and deprive you of heaven''s great fortune. How could Fahai not know the idea of Yuanshi Tianzun? He said it deliberately to stimulate Yuanshi Tianzun. Besides, Amitabha, it''s time to come. "Disciple Yunxiao, please see my martial uncle!" Just then, the voice of the cloud fairy sounded outside the yuxu palace. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty glanced at immortal Taiyi, "go and ask Yunxiao why he came to the yuxu palace." "The disciple obeys the teacher''s Dharma." Immortal Taiyi bowed down and promised, turned and went outside yuxu palace. Fahai could not help but frown. What did the cloud fairy do when she came to the yuxu Palace at this juncture? Is it for him? His previous words spread all over the three realms, and the cloud fairy naturally heard them. In this way, it is really possible for the cloud fairy to come to the yuxu palace because of him. However, the cloud fairy will put herself in danger if she does so. The departed immortal Taiyi came back soon. He bowed and said, "master, younger martial sister Yunxiao said she didn''t explain her intention until she saw you." "Invite her in." The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty waved his hand and ordered him. "Yes, disciple!" Immortal Taiyi came out of the yuxu palace again. When he came back this time, he was followed by the cloud fairy. The cloud fairy bowed and saluted, "disciple cloud Xiao paid a visit to his martial uncle." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor spoke with dignity, "Yunxiao, why don''t you come to our yuxu palace if you don''t work well in the heaven?" The cloud fairy looked a little struggling and immediately said, "I''m here for the great power, the great virtue and the holy light Buddha." The first emperor questioned and asked, "are you here for the Fahai?" "Exactly." "As far as I know, you don''t have much communication with Fahai. Why did you come to yuxu palace for him?" The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty stared at the cloud fairy with burning eyes. His eyes were full of threat, indicating that the cloud fairy was good to speak. The cloud fairy bit her silver teeth and said word by word, "I know why Dawei Dade holy light Buddha came to yuxu palace." Now that the cloud fairy has come to the yuxu palace, it shows that she has made up her mind. Yuanshi Tianzun was surprised and secretly delighted. The leader of Tongtian sect reacted quickly enough to think of the corresponding strategy. "Do you know the purpose of Fahai coming to yuxu palace?" The fairy nodded back. Yuanshi Tianzun said with a light smile, "then tell me." The cloud fairy didn''t say it directly, but looked at Fahai, but saw Fahai shaking his head. The corners of her mouth rose and showed a good-looking smile. She knew that Fahai was worried that she would be punished by the master after telling the truth. However, since he has come, how can he leave without making any achievements. "Younger martial sister Yunxiao, the master is waiting for you." Seeing Yunxiao''s silence, immortal Taiyi couldn''t help reminding him. The cloud fairy took a deep breath, calmed her mind, and then said word by word: "it was my master who coerced Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha to come to yuxu palace to steal the list of gods with all living beings on earth. Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha had known it was a calculation. But for the safety of all living beings, he had to come. However, the disciple didn''t expect that his martial uncle was also involved." The voice of the fairy in the sky rang all over the three realms and echoed in the ears of the god Buddha in the sky. The gods and Buddhas were stunned. They never thought that the cloud fairy would personally go to the yuxu palace to testify for Fahai. The cloud fairy is a disciple of the leader of Tongtian cult. What she said this time was clearly a betrayal of the sect and roasted the leader of Tongtian Sect on the fire. Taiyi immortal and guangchengzi look confused. What''s going on? "Yunxiao, do you know what you''re talking about?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun shouted angrily. He thought it was the leader of Tongtian cult who arranged Yunxiao to prove the crime of Fahai. He didn''t expect to exonerate Fahai. The cloud fairy felt the mighty pressure on her body, clenched her teeth and looked straight at the emperor Yuanshi. "Martial uncle, I know what I''m doing." The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty angrily said, "it is a fact that Fahai broke into the yuxu palace and tried to steal the list of gods. How dare you excuse him?" The cloud fairy said without hesitation: "elder martial uncle, you don''t know as much about this as the disciples, because from the beginning, the disciples sent messages in it. Even the disciples took Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha to meet the master in biyou palace." Yuanshi Tianzun was furious. He resisted the urge to slap the fairy to death and asked again, "Yunxiao, are you bewitched by Fahai?" The cloud fairy shook her head gently and said seriously, "I''m not bewitched by the great weidade holy light Buddha. I just don''t want the great weidade holy light Buddha to be wronged. The great weidade holy light Buddha is a sage of Buddhism. He helps all living beings escape from the sea of suffering, and all living beings believe in him, which is conducive to the peace of the three realms. I don''t understand why Shibo wants to calculate the great weidade holy light Buddha. Doesn''t Shibo want to see the peace of the three realms?" "Clouds, stop talking nonsense." Immortal Taiyi was so shocked that he burst into a cold sweat on his forehead that he quickly shouted and scolded the cloud fairy. This sin can''t be contaminated by the jade deficiency palace. The cloud fairy suddenly looked ugly. She felt a strong breath and locked herself in. The majestic sword idea pressed on her. Qingping sword! She knew that the master was warning herself. The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty stared coldly into the sky and scolded the bishop of tongtianjiao''s disciples in his heart. If his disciples dared to be so rebellious, they would have slapped to death. After the cloud fairy said something, the calculation of Yuanshi Tianzun completely failed. The words of the cloud fairy not only washed away the grievances of Fahai, but also confirmed the despicability of the first Heavenly Master and the leader of Tongtian cult. It''s humiliating enough for the two saints to work together to calculate others. "It''s wonderful. I saw such a wonderful scene when I traveled through the universe and passed the yuxu palace." The Buddha''s light shines on the yuxu palace, and the figure of Amitabha Buddha slowly emerges. A playful smile arises from the corners of his mouth and looks at the Yuanshi Tianzun with a smile. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was full of fire. Amitabha Buddha came uninvited and dared to make a mockery. It''s really hateful. He frowned coldly and locked the figure of Amitabha, "Amitabha, what are you doing in my yuxu palace?" Chapter 774 Amitabha Buddha felt the anger contained in the words of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and his heart jumped. It seemed that he came out at a bad time. However, everyone is a saint. Who is afraid of who? He didn''t believe that Yuanshi Tianzun dared to fight. Amitabha, with a faint smile in his mouth, "Why are you so angry at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly, "Amitabha, I ask you, what are you doing in our yuxu palace?" Amitabha smiled and explained, "I came back from traveling in the universe. I heard the voice of the cloud fairy when passing by the yuxu palace. I came to see what happened. If the Taoist friends of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty don''t welcome me, I will leave." Yuanshi Tianzun was so angry that he calculated that the Dharma sea would not succeed. Amitabha also came to laugh at him. However, he is one of the three Qings. The preacher must be magnanimous. But he was angry. He felt he couldn''t swallow it. Amitabha, seeing that the emperor Yuanshi didn''t respond, he was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly he saw Fahai and showed a very surprised expression, "eh, little monk Fahai, why are you in the yuxu palace?" Fahai, "..." Yuanshi Tianzun, "..." Yunxiao fairy, guangchengzi and Taiyi immortal, "..." Amitabha, you really can''t act. Amitabha, I feel the atmosphere is wrong. I look a little embarrassed. I am busy changing the topic. "Yuanshi Taoist friend, Fahai is the Dawei Dade holy light Buddha granted by heaven. It''s my Buddha. You wronged him to break into the yuxu palace and steal the list of gods. Isn''t it too much?" Hearing Amitabha''s words, Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t help scolding in his heart. He and the leader of Tongtian cult calculated the matter of Fahai. Amitabha knows it, but now he pretends to be confused. He understood. In terms of shamelessness among the three realms, the introduction is sure to rank second, and no one dares to rank first. "Amitabha, I ask you, did Fahai break into my yuxu palace?" Yuanshi Tianzun asked with a straight face. Amitabha smiled, "Yuanshi Taoist friend, did Fahai break into the yuxu palace? You shouldn''t ask the poor monk, but your disciples. After all, they are guarding the yuxu palace, not the poor monk." With that, Amitabha looked at guangchengzi, "Taoist friend of guangchengzi, do you think what the poor monk said is right?" Guangchengzi felt the look in the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun, and only felt that the true spirit of Yuanshen was trembling. He really didn''t know what to say. If he really wanted to say that he led Fahai into the yuxu palace, his master had to tear him up. But if Fahai threatened him, Fahai didn''t seem to start with him. Now if there was a crack in the ground, he would go in without hesitation. Amitabha, seeing that guangchengzi was silent, he decided to put pressure again. "Guangchengzi Taoist friend, although you are hurt all over, why don''t you have the breath of Buddhism? Instead, you are full of extreme sword Qi. The sword Qi you emit is a little familiar. Let me think about where I have seen it." Yuanshi Tianzun said with a straight face, "Amitabha, are you finished?" Amitabha, smiling at the Heavenly Master of Yuanshi, "Why are Yuanshi Taoist friends angry again? I have already said that Yuanshi Taoist friends should practice Buddhism and be quiet." Fahai kept laughing in his heart. Amitabha really can speak. Let Tangtang Yuanshi Tianzun meditate. At this time, Fahai was not surprised even if Yuanshi Tianzun shot Amitabha. Amitabha, this guy is too much. The surging power of the law is surrounded by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the three precious jade Ruyi is looming. He is warning Amitabha. Suddenly, an overbearing sword fell on Amitabha. Amitabha, he thought of a plan, and he said in surprise, "eh, it turns out that Taoist Tongtian is also in the yuxu palace. I didn''t notice it just now. Alas, it''s my mistake." Yuanshi Tianzun''s whole face is black. He can''t hide anything after being stirred by Amitabha. Although the leader of Tongtian cult was discovered by Amitabha, he was restrained and did not appear. Amitabha Buddha gazed at the emperor Yuanshi and said, "Yuanshi Taoist friend, Fahai is the Buddha of our Buddhism. You have no evidence to indicate that he came to the yuxu palace to steal the list of gods. I think it''s just big and small, so as not to make everyone unhappy." Amitabha Buddha wants to understand that he can''t be too anxious to kill Fahai now, but to appease Fahai and let Fahai feel his kindness. Maybe Fahai will integrate Jinshan pure land into Lingshan or blissful world as soon as he is happy. All of them are Buddhist dharma. They can communicate with each other and leave their essence to their bad taste. If he still deals with Fahai as before, he really can''t afford the consequences. Fahai killed the Buddha in Lingshan or paradise. Secondly, he was worried that Fahai would turn Buddha into Tao in a rage. At that time, the three Buddhists will really have nothing. Although the relationship between Fahai and Sanqing is not good, the relationship between Fahai and zhenyuanzi is excellent. You have to be careful. You must take precautions. Yuanshi Tianzun was a little surprised when he heard the words of Amitabha Buddha. Is this the Amitabha Buddha he knew who did everything to achieve his goal? Sex change? The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty felt that Amitabha must have an unknown calculation when he said so. Fahai was also a little surprised. Amitabha, how did Buddha think of coming to yuxu palace to protect him? It''s weird enough. Amitabha, seeing that the Heavenly Master of Yuanshi was silent, then said: "if the Taoist friends of Yuanshi think what the poor monk said is not good, they can say a solution." Yuanshi Tianzun assumes the attitude that I listen and you continue to talk. The Buddha said, "it''s not the way to delay, Amitabha. It''s not the way to delay." Yuanshi Tianzun replied with a straight face: "anyway, Fahai did break into the yuxu palace and the place where the list of gods was placed." Amitabha looked at the attic and said with a smile, "is the Taoist friend of the beginning of the yuan bullying the poor monk? Is there a place to place the list of gods? Why didn''t the poor monk notice the smell of the list of gods?" In the face of Amitabha''s three consecutive questions, the anger of Yuanshi Tianzun shows some signs of rushing out. Guangchengzi and Taiyi immortal looked straight at Yuanshi Tianzun and waited for his decision. Amitabha! For this reason, if Yuanshi Tianzun still holds on to it, he will really be scolded by all living beings in the three realms behind his back. For a long time, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said slowly, "it''s all right. Since Amitabha intercedes for Fahai, I will forgive Fahai for his trespassing into the yuxu palace. However, Fahai must apologize to me and the yuxu palace in front of all living beings in the three realms." Amitabha looked at Fahai and made a look at Fahai, reminding him to apologize to Yuanshi Tianzun. Just say sorry and you can leave the yuxu palace. The cloud fairy''s beautiful eyes stared at Fahai and also hoped that he would apologize to Yuanshi Tianzun and resolve the matter. "There is no amitabha in the south!" Fahai put his hands together, raised his eyes and looked at the emperor of Yuanshi, and said slowly, "I can''t say anything against my heart. The sage of Yuanshi should kill me." Chapter 775 what the fuck! Amitabha! What is this operation? What did I say about my feelings? Yunxiao fairy, guangchengzi and Taiyi immortal have a strong sense of foreboding. They always feel that Fahai is going to make trouble. The next moment, they all looked at Fahai with a look of supplication in their eyes. It seems to say that the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has stepped down for you. Just go down and stop making trouble, will you? Fahai directly ignored them and looked directly at the gloomy face of the emperor Yuanshi and said, "the sage of Yuanshi should kill the poor monk, or he will lose the dignity of the sage." The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty suppressed his anger, "Fahai, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Fahai opened his arms, closed his eyes and made a posture of waiting for death. "Please leave the temple, please." Guang Chengzi''s cry suddenly sounded in his ear. Fahai opened his eyes and looked sideways. He saw guangchengzi bowing to himself, his head almost touching the ground. "Shangxian, what are you doing?" Guangchengzi said bitterly, "Buddha, this is my yuxu palace. I''m sorry for you. Please stop making trouble." Yuanshi Tianzun can''t pull down his proud face, so he can only be the first disciple of the yuxu palace. I really can''t drag on, otherwise I really don''t know how the three realms will arrange the yuxu palace. "Hiroseiko, what are you doing?" Yuanshi Tianzun asked angrily. "Master, the yuxu palace can''t stand tossing. As the first disciple of the yuxu palace, I should protect the dignity of the yuxu palace." Guangchengzi''s rare hardness rose. Amitabha, seeing that the Heavenly Master of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty still wanted to scold guangchengzi, he first asked, "guangchengzi''s Taoist friends, do your master and your martial uncle really calculate the great power and virtue holy light Buddha?" Guangchengzi looked at Yuanshi Tianzun''s face as cold as ten thousand years. Finally, he was cruel and nodded heavily. Amitabha Buddha showed an exaggerated expression, "this, this... The two sages of heaven calculate a Buddha. If this is spread, I''m afraid the three realms will fall apart." Yuanshi Tianzun raised his hand to the outside of yuxu palace and said in a deep voice, "Amitabha, take Fahai and get out of the poor yuxu palace." Amitabha sighed helplessly, "at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Taoist friends, now it''s Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha. I don''t want to go, and I have nothing to do." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master''s sleeve robe waved, and the earth fire, water and wind emerged. He stared at Amitabha and said, "Amitabha, do you dare to fight with me in the depths of the universe?" Amitabha shook his head and refused, "I''m meditating, and I don''t want to destroy my state of mind." "There is no amitabha in the south!" Fahai smiled at guangchengzi and was slightly surprised. Guangchengzi actually took the initiative to explain the situation for him, which was somewhat beyond his expectation. I think he didn''t want to let Yuanshi Tianzun continue to make trouble. Otherwise, he didn''t know how all living beings in the three worlds would spit on yuxu palace and Yuanshi Tianzun. Fahai said calmly, "it''s really difficult for the upper immortal to bow to the poor monk and beg for mercy. Since the upper immortal has opened his mouth, the poor monk will give the upper immortal a face and leave from the yuxu palace." Guangchengzi breathed a sigh of relief, "I thank the Buddha." Fahai nodded slightly and looked at the cloud fairy, "fairy, go with the poor monk." The cloud fairy looked at the look of the first emperor and nodded. "Yuanshi Taoist friend, the matter has been resolved successfully, and the poor monk left first." Amitabha Buddha shouted at Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun had a long face. He really wanted to ask Amitabha to try the power of sanbaoyu Ruyi. Fahai walked side by side with the cloud fairy. After walking out of the yuxu palace, the feeling of being in the back disappeared. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had a strong intention to kill him. If Yuanshi Tianzun calculated that he was in order to get the fate of heaven and atmosphere, but in the future, it will mostly be mixed with personal gratitude and resentment. "Da Wei Da de holy light Buddha!" When Amitabha''s cry rang out, Fahai turned back and sincerely worshipped, "thank you Amitabha for coming to yuxu palace to rescue the poor monk and avoid being beaten and killed by the sage of Yuanshi." Amitabha said with a smile, "you and I are both Buddhists. We should help each other." Fahai was surprised that Amitabha really changed his nature? "The poor monk has roamed the universe for too long and has to return to the Western Paradise." Amitabha said with a smile, "great power, great virtue, holy light Buddha, the Buddhas of the three realms come to the same goal by different ways. You and I can sit down and discuss the Buddhas when you have time and strive to benefit the three realms." "Yes." Fahai nodded. "OK, I''ll take a step first." Amitabha nodded slightly, turned around and stepped on the Golden Lotus. The cloud fairy looked at the direction of Amitabha''s passing away and frowned slightly, "Buddha, what''s Amitabha''s idea?" Fahai said calmly, "Amitabha, I''m mostly worried that the poor monk will join hands with your second martial uncle." The cloud fairy smiled softly, "no wonder he will be so targeted at the second martial uncle." "The fairy came to the yuxu palace to testify for the poor monk. I''m afraid she offended your teacher. What''s the fairy''s plan?" Fahai''s eyes fell on the delicate cheeks of the cloud fairy. The cloud fairy thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go to biyou palace to ask for your pardon." "The fairy has ruined your master and your second martial uncle. I''m sure your master won''t spare you lightly." Fahai thought a little and took the initiative to say, "has the fairy ever thought of leaving the heaven and entering the pure land of Jinshan?" The cloud fairy smiled bitterly, "Buddha, this time you were calculated by the second martial uncle and the master to nearly fall, and I am a disciple of the sect. How can I have the face to enter the pure land of Jinshan?" "The fairy was also deceived." Fahai was a little lost, and the cloud fairy refused his invitation after all. He gathered his thoughts and said, "if the fairy feels that she is tired of staying in heaven, although she comes to Jinshan pure land to find a poor monk, the door of Jinshan pure land will always be open to the fairy." "Thank you for your kindness." The cloud fairy looked at Fahai with a smile. "The poor monk will return to the pure land of Jinshan. If the fairy has something to do, just come to the poor monk. As long as the poor monk can do it, he will never refuse." With that, Fahai''s palm turned over and a halo appeared in his hand. He handed the halo to the cloud fairy, "fairy, this is hetuluo book. Take it to your master. I''m sure he won''t embarrass you in the face of hetuluo book." The cloud fairy looked at the hetuluo book, her heart pounded, and her eyes were full of tenderness. She gently shook her head and refused, "thank you for your kindness, I can''t take it." "Fairy..." "Buddha, stop talking, or I should be angry." The cloud fairy pretended to be angry. Fahai smiled bitterly. Now he really didn''t know how to repay his kindness. "Buddha, I''ll go back to heaven first. I''ll talk to you when I''m free." "I''ll send you." The cloud fairy didn''t refuse and left the sky with Fahai. Fahai watched the fairy walk into the South Gate of heaven and turned to the world. To survive the disaster of life and death, you don''t have to leave the three realms. Jinshan pure land should accommodate all beings in the three realms, otherwise it will lose the meaning of existence. After Fahai left, the cloud fairy walked slowly out of the South Tianmen gate. She looked at the lower boundary with a complex look, "you are the Buddha, I am the fairy, you and I are destined to have fate." Chapter 776 Fahai returned to Jinshan pure land and saw the scene of Jinshan pure land. Then the monk''s robe was thrown, and the scene of Guanyin Bodhisattva coming to Jinshan pure land appeared. "Nanwu Amitabha, it turned out that Guanyin Bodhisattva helped the poor monk, and the poor monk thanked him." The voice of Fahai came into the ears of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled and shook his head. Fahai deceived all living beings in the three realms by calculating the Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader this time. However, she had to admire Fahai''s courage and calculate the saints of heaven. I''m afraid there are no gods and immortals in the three realms except France. The most shocking thing for Guanyin Bodhisattva is that Fahai successfully calculated the Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian leader. After this, the Jinshan pure land of Fahai will usher in vigorous development. Perhaps thousands of years later, when talking about Buddhism, all living beings first think of Jinshan pure land. "Don''t mention it. I just follow the trend. It''s the Buddha who opened my eyes." The voice of Guanyin Bodhisattva echoed in Jinshan pure land. "The Bodhisattva praised me falsely. I have no choice but to do all this." What Fahai seeks is to quietly develop Jinshan pure land. As long as Mantian god Buddha doesn''t provoke him, he is happy to live in peace with Mantian god Buddha. "David Dade, the holy light Buddha can afford it." The peaceful and calm voice of Guanyin Bodhisattva came again, "if I want to understand the Buddha Dharma, I won''t talk to the Dawei Dade holy light Buddha." "I''ll visit the Bodhisattva next time." Fahai put his hands together and worshipped in the direction of Guanyin Bodhisattva ashram. With a flick of Fahai''s fingers, the golden bowl roared out and floated above the sky to absorb the Buddha''s light. When the real pure land of Jinshan comes, thousands of Buddha lights rise into the sky and infect the sky into gold. A Holy Buddha manifests and sits in the void. Seeing this vision, all living beings on earth knelt down and prayed. "There is no amitabha in the south!" The name of youyou Buddha has spread all over the three realms. The gods and Buddhas all over the sky are happy and sad, but they all feel shocked. Because Fahai walked out of the yuxu palace intact on the premise of offending the first emperor. Things that the gods and Buddhas dare not imagine before. "See the Buddha!" Ao Tian, Taoist mosquito, Tianpeng and other Jinshan pure land disciples appeared together. "No gift." Fahai waved. "Buddha, has the matter been solved?" The man looked at the sea happily. With a faint smile in his mouth, Fahai swept over the Jinshan pure land disciple, "the matter has been satisfactorily solved, and there will be no trouble in Jinshan pure land in the future." As soon as this remark came out, the pure land of Jinshan was jubilant. Looking at the excited appearance of the disciples, Fahai felt that the adventure was worth it. The disciples of Jinshan pure land looked at Fahai with admiration. Suddenly, they knelt down together and shouted Fahai''s real name. "Buddha''s Dharma is boundless and should be respected by all sentient beings..." When Fahai saw this scene, he couldn''t help thinking of a character, Xingxiu old fairy Ding Chunqiu. "Get up, I''m just doing what I should do. Then there will be no disturbance in Jinshan pure land. You should also practice and actively preach Dharma to help all sentient beings out of the sea of suffering." "Please follow the Buddha''s law." "Go and do your own thing." Fahai waved and all the disciples of Jinshan pure land scattered like frightened birds and animals. Fahai walked slowly into the hall, and the mosquito man and others followed him. "It should be very dangerous for the Buddha to go to the yuxu palace for the pure land of Jinshan this time." Canopy asked. Fahai Duan sat on the twelve grade lotus platform and said calmly, "it''s dangerous to say it''s dangerous, and it''s not dangerous to say it''s not dangerous. However, we can return safely this time thanks to the help of the cloud fairy. In the future, all Jinshan pure land disciples must be treated respectfully when they meet the cloud fairy." "Obey the law." "By the way, there is the jade deficiency palace and guangchengzi''s immortality." Fahai added that although guangchengzi said those words in order to rescue the yuxu palace, it did help Fahai clear his suspicion. Tianpeng looked at Fahai suspiciously because they didn''t know why. Fahai chuckled and told them the story. After they heard it, they were surprised. Fahai said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but they can hear how much risk it contains. As long as Yuanshi Tianzun doesn''t care about the face of yuxu palace, Fahai may be killed by him. They had to admire the courage of experts in Fahai art. However, in this way, Jinshan pure land, yuxu palace and even biyou palace were completely torn apart. They turned around and thought that it would be better to tear their faces, and they would no longer have to face the hypocritical immortals in the future. The mosquito Taoist said with emotion: "the Buddha''s trip is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, it has been successful and won a good opportunity for the development of Jinshan pure land." "That''s very true." Tianpeng nodded in agreement. After a conversation with Tianpeng, Fahai left Jinshan pure land and went to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. When he left the three realms and went to heaven, he asked Zhen Yuanzi to take care of all living beings on earth. Although things have been resolved in a dangerous way, we still have to thank you. We can''t lose etiquette. As soon as Fahai fell in front of the mountain gate, Zhen Yuanzi''s hearty laughter came. "The Buddha''s visit to the yuxu palace opened my eyes. Even the emperor Yuanshi was pinched to death by the Buddha." "The immortal laughed." Zhen Yuanzi walked out of the empty air and made an invitation gesture, "Buddha, please." Fahai followed Zhen Yuanzi to the ginseng fruit tree, and Zhen Yuanzi poured him a cup of fairy tea. "The Buddha made a big fuss in the yuxu Palace this time, but let all the gods and Buddhas sweat for the Buddha." Zhen Yuanzi has been paying attention to the movement of yuxu palace and knows everything that happened. At that time, as long as the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty could not bear it, the Fahai could be destroyed both in form and spirit. Fahai sighed, "I can''t help it. I''m afraid now." Zhen Yuanzi smiled and shook his head. He didn''t think Fahai was afraid. There was a trace of fear, and I didn''t dare to say that in front of Yuanshi Tianzun. Especially Fahai''s sentence, "if I don''t say anything against my heart, please ask the sage of Yuanshi to kill me." Zhen Yuanzi was most shocked. At that time, he was worried about Fahai for fear that Yuanshi Tianzun would be angered by this sentence and take action against Fahai. Faced with the same situation, Zhen Yuanzi believed that he could not be as calm as Fahai. In retrospect, there is nothing wrong with Fahai''s favor. "The Buddha''s performance in the yuxu palace is really amazing." Zhen Yuanzi exclaimed repeatedly, "when the Buddha went to heaven, I thought the Buddha would die in this trip. But the Buddha planned strategies and revived the dead situation with every move. It''s really admirable." "No, no, it''s boring to drink tea. With a clear wind and bright moon, bring the immortal wine collected by the teacher. The teacher should get drunk with the Buddha." The breeze and the moon turned and left. After a while, they came with two jars of wine. A strange smell of wine scattered between heaven and earth. Zhen Yuanzi personally filled the glass for Fahai, and then picked up the glass in front of him, "Buddha, I''d like to propose a toast to you." "You''re welcome." Fahai picked up his glass and drank it. Zhen Yuanzi put down his glass, looked at Fahai seriously and asked, "Buddha, I don''t know something. Please ask the Buddha to solve my doubts." "Go ahead, immortal." "Did the Buddha reckon that Amitabha will appear in the yuxu palace?" Zhen Yuanzi stared at Fahai in a daze, waiting for his answer. Chapter 777 Fahai didn''t open his mouth, but looked up at the sky. Zhen Yuanzi understood the meaning of his move and immediately cast a spell to cover up the secret. Fahai slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s ok if I invite the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp to participate in this matter." Zhen Yuanzi was amazed. Fahai calculated the Four Saints of Buddhism and Taoism at one time. Among the three realms, which immortal has such courage? Only Jinshan pure land, Dawei Dade holy light Buddha. Zhen Yuanzi carefully combed things aside and suddenly said, "Buddha, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and Kong xuanruo killed your separation, what should we do?" Fahai said with a smile: "after the Tathagata Buddha was killed, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp returned to the holy land of Lingshan and became the ancestor of all Buddhas. But he was very guilty because Amitabha pushed him up. He had to do something to satisfy Amitabha, and what Amitabha wanted most? Of course, it was the fate of heaven borne by the poor monk." "The poor monk thought of this and expected that the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp would not kill the poor monk''s separation, but would give the poor monk to Amitabha. With Amitabha''s magic power, you can see that it is the poor monk''s separation at a glance." "After the poor monk removes the means to cover up the secret of heaven, Amitabha pinches his fingers and calculates that the poor monk is in the yuxu palace. What does the immortal think he will think?" Zhenyuanzi pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "Amitabha, Buddha will think that the Buddha and Yuanshi Tianzun have joined hands." "Exactly." Fahai chuckled, "I''m carrying the great fortune of heaven. Once I join hands with the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the Buddhists of the three realms will not have a bright future. Amida Buddha has to go to the yuxu palace in person due to many causes and consequences." "The Buddha is really farsighted and sees everything very thoroughly." Zhen Yuanzi said with admiration. Qingfengmingyue said with a smile: "the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and Kong Xuan should be very angry now. They thought they killed the Buddha, but they didn''t expect that everything was the calculation of the Buddha." Fahai said calmly, "Kong Xuan is a hidden danger. If you find an opportunity, you must kill him." "What the Buddha said is very true." Zhen Yuanzi agreed with Fahai''s words. After Kong Xuan was accepted and accepted by zhunti, it was really looked down upon. In the past, Kong Xuan was so proud. Now Kong Xuan walks in the three circles and borrows the name of zhunti. If the god Buddha doesn''t say it to his face, he will scold him behind his back. "The Buddha fought for the opportunity of development for Jinshan pure land. What''s the Buddha''s next plan?" "Find a way to preach and become holy." Fahai doesn''t hide it. After all, it''s not the first time he mentioned it in front of Zhen Yuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi sighed, "the Buddha has such a good heart, but it''s really difficult to become a saint. Empress Houtu can''t really become a saint even if she incarnates reincarnation and participates in creation." "Immortal, do you remember that the poor monk told you that there was a cloud of purple gas scattered between heaven and earth." Zhen Yuanzi nodded, "I remember." "I''m going to travel all over the world to find the purple Qi." Fahai said to Zhen Yuanzi, "what I want to go is not to cut three corpses, nor to become holy, but to break the shackles of heaven with strength." Zhenyuanzi looked shocked. He Qihong''s great goal is to prove that Tao is holy. Just, is it possible? Fahai also has his own plan to choose this road. There are two saints in the west, zhunti and Sanqing saints in Taoism. If he preached with ordinary Dharma, once the battle of saints broke out, he would not necessarily be the opponent of zhunti and Sanqing saints. Only by demonstrating the Tao with strength and breaking the shackles of heaven, can we compete with Western religions and Sanqing when the number of people is not dominant. Zhen Yuanzi suddenly said in earnest, "Buddha, I don''t know what to say." "It doesn''t hurt if the immortal has something to say." "No matter what happens here, neither zhunti nor Sanqing will stop the development of Jinshan pure land. However, they will never let you preach and become holy." Zhenyuanzi paused and said, "you are a quasi Saint now. No matter how much noise you make, you are still under the control of the saint. If the way of heaven changes, they can kill you. However, if you preach and become a saint, everything will change. Therefore, even if there is a chance of becoming a saint, they will not let you succeed." Hearing the speech, Fahai couldn''t help laughing, "it''s this." Zhen Yuanzi was stunned. "Isn''t it big enough?" "Immortal, the reason why I try my best to preach and become holy is to think of these problems." Fahai looked at Zhen Yuanzi squarely. "As the immortal said, no matter how far the poor monk develops Jinshan pure land, as long as the sage moves his finger, all the efforts of the poor monk will disappear. Therefore, the poor monk must become a saint and protect the results of his efforts." Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He said so many words in the hope that Fahai would give up the idea of becoming a saint. Who thought it made him more determined. However, he doesn''t complain about Fahai. After all, where is the situation of Jinshan pure land. Now it seems stable, the world is turbulent, saints can do it, and Jinshan pure land will still be easily manipulated. Therefore, it is understandable that Fahai has the heart of preaching and sanctifying. However, there are many quasi holy powers in this heaven and earth who want to preach and become holy. It is not easy for Fahai to take a chance. When the opportunity to become a saint appears, the saint will step in. The Western church will try its best to help Kong Xuan or light a lamp or other people become saints, and Sanqing should try its best to help master xuandu. Zhenyuanzi calmed down and raised his glass. "Buddha, don''t say these worries, come and drink." "Drink." Fahai smiled and picked up his glass. After drinking with zhenyuanzi in Wuzhuang temple for seven days, Fahai left. After leaving Wuzhuang temple, he went to hell to see the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. Fahai told the Tibetan king Bodhisattva what he had said with zhenyuanzi. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva didn''t have so many concerns. He said frankly to Fahai, why can zhunti, Sanqing and Nuwa become saints, and others can''t? Fahai also thinks so. If Sanqing can become holy, he will. Can they still monopolize the fruit of saints? If so, he will break this monopoly. After talking with the Bodhisattva, Fahai went to see the king of Hades. He originally wanted to see empress Houtu. After thinking about it, he gave up the idea. Pluto can do such a small thing. Why bother empress Houtu. Instead, he went to see empress Houtu. He didn''t know what to say. After all, he found the secret of the witch family. Fahai''s request to Pluto is very simple. He just wants to ask Pluto to to send a wisp of his spirit into reincarnation. The reason for doing so is to resolve the relationship with the Moon Fairy and the cloud fairy. Fahai was a man in his previous life and a Buddha in this life. How can he not see the love in the eyes of the Moon Fairy and the cloud fairy. At first, he wanted to enter reincarnation with his real body. Later, he thought of the advice of immortal Taixu. He felt that it was inappropriate to take his real body as reincarnation. Finally, he changed his mind and entered reincarnation with the spirit. He only hoped that the Moon Fairy and the cloud fairy would not blame him after they knew it. Pluto listened to Fahai''s explanation and agreed without hesitation. For Pluto, this matter has no loss to her. Instead, it is a good thing to be associated with Fahai. How can you disagree. Chapter 778 Fahai sent a wisp of spirit to Pluto and asked him to wait for his notice. Pluto promised wholeheartedly, and thought about whether to join in and talk about love with Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha, who has a reputation in the three realms. This opportunity is very rare. Fahai knew what Pluto was thinking, but he shook his head. Pluto''s heart was really heavy. Bid farewell to Pluto and went directly to heaven to see the Moon Fairy. The Moon Fairy was very happy to see Fahai, like a cheerful oriole. Fahai listened to her quietly. After the Moon Fairy said that, she finally asked how Fahai had time to find her in heaven. Fahai told the Moon Fairy what he thought. After hearing this, the Moon Fairy couldn''t hide her sadness in her eyes. But soon she was relieved. She is just an insignificant fairy in Tianting, while Fahai is the great weidade holy light Buddha with a reputation all over the three realms, and it opens up the pure land of Jinshan to become a Buddha. How can she deserve Fahai in her capacity. But Fahai is thinking of her and thinking of her. What else is she dissatisfied with? The moon fairy promised Fahai, but she had a request that she should reincarnate with her real body, not the spirit. Fahai naturally satisfied her and told her to arrange everything, so he went to the underworld to find the king of Hades. Fahai accompanied the Moon Fairy through the whole heaven in the heaven. The Moon Fairy left contentedly to find Yuelao. After that, Fahai went to the mansion of the cloud fairy. However, he didn''t see the cloud fairy. He only saw Bixiao and Qiongxiao sisters. The cloud fairy went to biyou palace and hasn''t come back yet. Qiongxiao and Bixiao have no good face for Fahai. In their opinion, it is Fahai who has caused Yunxiao to be punished by the leader of Tongtian cult. Fahai left Sanxiao empress''s residence and went directly to biyou palace to meet the leader of Tongtian cult. However, the leader of Tongtian didn''t see him. Fahai wanted to break into biyou palace, but a startling sword suddenly broke out in biyou palace. Fahai had no choice but to return to Jinshan pure land. I''m afraid the cloud fairy can''t get out of biyou palace for a while. Fahai owes a lot to the cloud fairy. If it weren''t for him, the cloud fairy wouldn''t go to the yuxu palace to drip muddy water. After returning to the pure land of Jinshan, Fahai fled into the world of Buddhism to understand the Dharma. Seven days later, Fahai passed the customs. The moment he walked out of the Buddhist world, the Golden Lotus fell from the sky, and the mighty Buddha sound resounded through the three realms. The gods and Buddhas conjectured that the Dharma sea must have understood the new Dharma before it could cause visions. In the three realms, some people are happy and others are sad. It is not difficult to guess the minds of all parties. The stronger the Fahai, the stronger the momentum of Jinshan pure land in the three realms. However, in the eyes of all saints, Fahai is still a mole ant. Fahai stood proudly in front of Jinshan pure land hall. He felt the four breath exploring Jinshan pure land. Receive and guide zhunti, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! Four Saints! Fahai smiles in his heart. Only when the sage places his soul on the way of heaven can he preach and become holy. But what if one day the way of heaven collapses? In the Buddhist world, Fahai thought about some things. It''s too reckless to leave the three realms rashly, and it''s easy to be clamped down. Even if he could find the chance to become a saint, he would be stopped, so he decided to play a big game. Just as he also cultivated a separation, he let the separation go to the depths of the universe to find the opportunity to become holy. If a saint wants to fight, he will fight and kill. It''s just a separation. Without re cultivation, he can do it. On the contrary, the plan developed in the Buddhist world is more important. Once the plan is completed, this world will change. However, if he wants to complete the huge plan he wants, he can''t do it alone. Thinking about it, I thought of a good helper. The Jade Emperor in charge of the three realms! Last time, the Jade Emperor was suddenly angry about the hundred flower fairy, and Fahai thought of some inside stories. Now that he reorganizes his plan, he can also go to the Jade Emperor to discuss it. Maybe the Jade Emperor agrees. Fahai told Tianpeng and others a few words and left Jinshan pure land again. Instead of going directly to heaven, he went to the underworld to see the king of Hades. He told Pluto that after the Moon Fairy entered the underworld, he could send his spirit into reincarnation. After the confession, he just went to heaven. This time, he only went to heaven to see the Jade Emperor. Fahai will not reveal his heart as soon as he sees the Jade Emperor. He must first test the Jade Emperor''s tone. If the Jade Emperor is unwilling to cooperate with him, he can only think of another way. After all, there is a big man in the reincarnation well of the underworld. If the Jade Emperor is willing to cooperate, he can discuss the plan first. "See the Buddha!" When Fahai comes to the South Tianmen gate, the leading gatekeeper will salute respectfully immediately. Then the other guards followed. Fahai made a fuss in the yuxu palace and walked out of the yuxu palace unharmed. Many immortals in the heaven admired him very much. Even the gods of heaven admire him. How can the guards guarding the gate of heaven not respect him. Fahai nodded slightly to the gatekeeper and asked, "can the jade emperor be in the LingXiao palace?" "If you go back to Buddha, your majesty is not in LingXiao palace, but in yaochi." The gatekeeper will answer truthfully. "Please go and report it and say that the sea wants to see you." Hearing Fahai''s words, the gatekeeper was surprised that the great weidade holy light Buddha was not as fierce as rumored. He is a newcomer. Not long after he took office, he has never seen the scene of the French sea making a big fuss in heaven. The gatekeeper returned to his senses and hurriedly said, "Xiaoxian, go now." "Thank you, poor monk." Then Fahai flexed his fingers and said, "I have another elixir here, and I''ll give it to you." "Buddha is so polite." The gatekeeper laughed so hard that he quickly accepted the elixir and walked excitedly to the South Tianmen gate. The other guards looked at each other with remorse. They shouldn''t have hesitated if they knew it was good. If you salute early, how can this good thing fall on a newcomer. The gatekeeper will go quickly and come back quickly. After all, I have to work harder after receiving the elixir from Fahai. "Buddha, your majesty, please meet me in yaochi." Fahai nodded and walked into the south gate. When he walked into the depths of the heaven, the guards of the South Tianmen gate looked at the gatekeeper and envied him. The gatekeeper will show off the elixir, "this is the elixir given by the Buddha." The other guards looked at him sadly. The gatekeeper will put away the elixir, prepare to change posts and swallow refining after returning. When Fahai came to yaochi, he saw that the Jade Emperor was eating Xiantao and drinking Qiongjiang with the queen mother. It was very pleasant. "The poor monk Fahai has seen the Jade Emperor." The Jade Emperor gently waved his hand and said indifferently, "what''s the matter with the Buddha to see me in heaven?" Fahai glanced around yaochi and said with a smile, "can the Jade Emperor hold back first?" As soon as the jade emperor heard this, he immediately sat up straight, "what''s the matter with the Buddha?" Fahai nodded. The Jade Emperor looked at the queen mother and said, "can you quit yaochi first and come back after I have finished talking with the Buddha?" The queen mother didn''t refuse, so she took the fairy who served her and left. When passing by Fahai, I took a deep look at him. The queen mother left. The Jade Emperor asked the rolling curtain God to take the slaves of yaochi out. The rolling curtain God looked at Fahai anxiously, leaned over and said in the Jade Emperor''s ear that he was worried that Fahai was bad for the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor angrily scolded the rolling curtain God general and told him to get out quickly. The rolling curtain God left yaochi just now. "Buddha, I''ve given up. What do you want to tell me?" The Jade Emperor straightened his posture, looked at Fahai solemnly and asked. Fahai''s mind moved, and his majestic thoughts shrouded the yaochi lake to hide the secret of heaven. The Jade Emperor narrowed his eyes and felt that what Fahai was going to say was no small matter. Fahai looked at the Jade Emperor and said with a light smile, "excuse me, your majesty, how are the three co masters doing?" As soon as the jade emperor heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy and said in a deep voice, "does the Buddha think I, the leader of the three realms, are doing well? The Buddha makes a small noise in three days and a big noise in five days. I have a headache." Chapter 779 The corners of Fahai''s eyes jumped slightly, smiled and looked at the Jade Emperor and said, "the words of the jade emperor have gone too far. The troubles in the three realms are indeed related to the poor monk, but they are more caused by others than the fault of the poor monk." The Jade Emperor snorted and expressed his dissatisfaction. "If the Buddha has anything to say, just say it." Fahai said slowly, "it seems that the three realms of the Jade Emperor are really not very comfortable." The Jade Emperor brushed his lips and looked impatient. "Buddha, I don''t have time to chat with you here. Get down to business." Fahai thought a little and said word by word, "did your majesty ever want to cut the sky?" "Cutting the sky?" The Jade Emperor looked at him, staring straight at the sea of FA, and laughing suddenly. "Buddha, are you kidding me?" but I am the master of three circles. I has the final say in the world, and you call me "cut heaven"? He looked at Fahai like a fool. Fahai was not angry, and youyou said, "that''s right. The three realms'' Communist leader sounds very dignified, but his Majesty the Jade Emperor is not comfortable with it. This big heaven, his Majesty''s ministers, are respectful to his Majesty on the surface. What''s behind his back? If the poor monk doesn''t say, his Majesty the Jade Emperor knows." The Jade Emperor''s face was gloomy and extremely unhappy. Fahai smiled lightly. "The last time his Majesty was angry about the hundred flower fairy, it seems that the poor monk took away the hundred flower fairy bone, but the poor monk thought carefully and found that his Majesty''s anger was too strange, like deliberately." The Jade Emperor smiled thoughtfully, "the Buddha is good at insight." "Your Majesty the Jade Emperor praised me." Fahai folded his hands and bowed down. Jade Emperor, "..." Fahai didn''t hide it either. He said frankly, "Your Majesty, what I''m talking about is not the court of heaven, but the way of heaven." The Jade Emperor stared at Fahai with round eyes. He only felt that Fahai was crazy. Vatican? Does the way of heaven mean cutting? If you want to cut heaven, you must go through heaven first. Tianting was established by the ancestor of Taoism in ancient times. It is a supplement to the Tao of heaven and is responsible for maintaining the order of the three realms. The way of cutting down on heaven, then it is necessary to overthrow the heaven. The Jade Emperor guessed Fahai''s intention. Fahai came to Tianting to talk about cooperation with him. The Jade Emperor couldn''t calm down. He said angrily, "Fahai, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Of course I know." Fahai''s face was calm, and Gu jingbubo said, "every word I said has been carefully considered." The Jade Emperor sneered, "think carefully? I think you''re talking nonsense." "His Majesty the Jade Emperor said that he was the Lord of the three realms, rather than a puppet of the way of heaven. It seems powerful, but it is actually restrained everywhere." Fahai stared at the Jade Emperor and said slowly, "countless yuan will come down. His Majesty must have had enough of being restrained." The Jade Emperor was silent. Fahai saw this and then said, "the situation of the Jade Emperor is no less than that of Sakyamuni. Sakyamuni dares to calculate the saints. Why doesn''t his majesty have the courage?" The Jade Emperor said coldly, "Sakyamuni worked with you to calculate the sage, so he was killed. I don''t want to end up miserable." "There is no amitabha in the south!" Fahai put his hands together and said calmly, "Sakyamuni was killed partly because of the poor monk, but more because the sage felt the threat. If not, the sage would not kill him. Your majesty, the sage acts on behalf of heaven." Every word of the Fahai goes to the heart of the Jade Emperor, who is lost in thought. Fahai stared at the Jade Emperor and felt that it was a matter of spectrum. The Jade Emperor is different from Sakyamuni. Sakyamuni is the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but he is restrained by the introduction. The Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three realms. He was chosen by heaven to take charge of the three realms. In other words, he listened to the orders of heaven, not the decrees of saints. The sage places the yuan God on the way of heaven and never dies. There seems to be little difference between the sage and the way of heaven, but in fact there are great differences. Because immortal saints are also under the way of heaven. Fahai firmly believes that as long as the Jade Emperor promises to cooperate with him, the battle of cutting heaven will be completed with great probability. The Jade Emperor was silent for a long time and suddenly asked, "Buddha, what if I cooperate with you and succeed in cutting the sky?" Hearing the speech, Fahai said positively, "Your Majesty or your majesty has succeeded in cutting the sky." "In that case, why should I go against the sky with you?" The Jade Emperor was a little angry. "Don''t get angry, your majesty, and listen to the poor monk finish." "Say!" "If you succeed in cutting the sky, your majesty will no longer be a puppet of the way of heaven, but a true co Lord of the three realms. At that time, all living beings in the three realms will follow your Majesty''s will, not the will of the way of heaven. Including the ancestor of the Styx River in the dark sea of blood, the thick earth empress with incarnation and holy magic power, and the poor monk." Fahai said sharply. The Jade Emperor looked moved and said in surprise, "you should also obey my orders?" "Exactly." Fahai nodded. The Jade Emperor smiled. "It''s interesting to hear you say it." Fahai said again: "Your Majesty must also want to cut the sky, but he is not strong enough, because the gods in the heaven are seriously divided, and not many are willing to listen to your majesty, not to mention the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica and the crape myrtle emperor to monitor your Majesty''s every move." "However, if you have the help of the poor monk, your majesty doesn''t have to worry about this. With the current mana of the poor monk, I dare not say that the immortal emperors in Antarctica are no worse than them. The most important thing is that the poor monk is a big variable in the three realms, and even the sage can''t understand it." The Jade Emperor pondered for a long time. He asked, "Buddha, since you know my situation in heaven, you should understand that it is difficult for me to make a difference." "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry. Everything is led by the poor monk. Your majesty only needs to cooperate with the poor monk." Fahai coaxed, "I know what the Jade Emperor is worried about, but I just think I can succeed with your strength. What if I am sure to convince zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy, and empress Houtu?" The Jade Emperor looked shocked. "Can you persuade them to participate?" "I dare not say absolutely, but I''m 80% sure!" The corner of Fahai''s mouth lifted a radian and said, "Zhen Yuanzi is in charge of the earth book in the three books of heaven, earth and man, while the empress Houtu is in charge of the human book. The jade emperor should know better than the poor monk that the earth book and the human book seem to be magic weapons of Dharma and metaphysics, but they are actually transformed by the will of heaven." The Jade Emperor looked at Fahai with burning eyes, and Fahai also stared at him. Fahai can obviously feel the Jade Emperor''s heart, but he still has great concerns. After a long time, the Jade Emperor leaned lazily on the throne. "Buddha, I have another question. Please ask the Buddha to solve my doubts." "Your Majesty, please." The Jade Emperor opened his mouth and said, "the saints of the way of heaven place their yuan gods on the way of heaven. If they cut the sky, they must shake their position. Does the Buddha think they will agree?" Fahai laughed, "so your majesty is worried about this." The Jade Emperor sneered, "does the Buddha have a solution?" Fahai shook his head slowly. The Jade Emperor''s face suddenly cooled down, waved and said, "Buddha, please leave. When the Buddha finds a way to restrain the sage, he will talk to me about the cutting of heaven." "Your Majesty, the reason why saints are saints is that they place the yuan God on the way of heaven and act on behalf of the way of heaven." Fahai said indifferently, "the way of cutting heaven is also a saint." "Nonsense." The Jade Emperor said angrily, "do you think I don''t know that?" Fahai said in a deep voice, "but your majesty has forgotten that the way of heaven is stable now. Saints can''t do it at will, otherwise they will be punished by heaven." "Saints can see the secret of heaven." The Jade Emperor retorted. "The sage can''t see through the poor monk." Buddha light appeared in Fahai''s eyes, and the sound echoed in yaochi. The Jade Emperor was speechless. Fahai stared at the Jade Emperor and said, "has your majesty ever thought that saints don''t want to be bound by the way of heaven?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible." The Jade Emperor directly rejected Fahai''s remark, "saints are detached from the three realms and carefree. What are their dissatisfaction?" "Even so, the sage is still under the heaven." Fahai smiled calmly, "if the way of heaven wants him to die, he has to die." "This..." the Jade Emperor was lost in thought again. Fahai said loudly, "has your majesty ever thought that all the beings in the three realms and the god Buddha in the sky may be dissatisfied with this way of heaven? The way of heaven deceives all the beings and the way of heaven deceives the immortal Buddha. The gods in heaven seem to be high above, but they are as small as ants under the way of heaven. Your majesty is the Jade Emperor, so are the poor monks, and even the saints of the way of heaven." "Heaven and earth are too tightly bound by the way of heaven and lose their original meaning." The Jade Emperor was struggling. He was considering whether to fight with Fahai. To be honest, he was moved. If Vatican succeeds, he will no longer be oppressed by the way of heaven, and he will be happier than he is now. If he fails, he may not be the Lord of heaven and earth. In fact, he is not willing to be the Lord of heaven and earth. It''s too boring and too restrictive. He wants to be happy, he wants to be free, he doesn''t want to be bound. However, once the decision to cut down the sky is made, the way of heaven will be in chaos and humanity will collapse. Seeing that the jade emperor could not make up his mind, Fahai decided to add another fire. He said, "does your majesty know the immortal Taixu?" The Jade Emperor looked up at him, "are you talking about the mysterious immortal Taixu in the three realms?" "Exactly." Fahai nodded. The Jade Emperor frowned, "does the Buddha know the immortal Taixu?" "Dealt with." Fahai said: "after I first got the first fruit of preaching in the demon world, I returned to the world and met immortal Taixu. Not long ago, I saw immortal Taixu again. This time, immortal Taixu said a lot to me." "Oh?" The Jade Emperor was surprised, "I''d like to hear what immortal Taixu said to you." Fahai didn''t hide it, and slowly said, "the immortal Taixu told me that there will be a great disaster in heaven and earth in 500 years. This disaster will involve all beings in the heaven and the three worlds, and the saints of the heaven will not be spared." The Jade Emperor was shocked, "is it a limitless robbery?" "It is indeed an immeasurable robbery, but it is more serious than the robbery at the beginning of the dragon and Han Dynasties, the Lich robbery, and the apotheosis robbery." Fahai exaggerates a little, but it is also to persuade the Jade Emperor to cooperate with him in cutting the sky. Chapter 780 After thinking for a long time, the Jade Emperor asked, "didn''t the Buddha deceive me?" "Every sentence of the poor monk is true." Fahai replied. The Jade Emperor took a deep breath, the color of struggle in his eyes faded, and his eyes became firm, "I cooperate with the Buddha to cut the sky!" "There is no amitabha in the south!" Fahai put his hands together. "Five hundred years later, his Majesty the Jade Emperor will look back and feel how wise this decision is today." The Jade Emperor waved his hand indifferently, "I don''t care about this. I''ve just been pressed by the way of heaven for too long. I seem to be the Lord of heaven and earth, but I haven''t laughed for a long time. I want to be happy." With these words, the Jade Emperor calmed his mind a little and asked, "Buddha, what should I do?" When the Jade Emperor asked this, Fahai was relieved. After some words, the Jade Emperor finally agreed to cut the sky with him. "Your Majesty doesn''t have to do anything. When your majesty needs to act, the poor monk will tell your majesty." The Jade Emperor nodded. "The Buddha still needs to convince Zhen Yuanzi and empress Houtu as soon as possible. With their participation, I won''t feel flustered." "Don''t worry, your majesty. I won''t let you down." Fahai replied with a light smile, "I want to persuade not only Zhenyuan immortal and Houtu empress, but also all living beings in the three realms. If possible, I will try my best to persuade the sage." Hearing the speech, the Jade Emperor shook his head, looked at Fahai with a complicated expression, and spit out a word, "difficult." "It''s man-made, not heaven." Fahai said, "if you don''t try, how can you know if you can succeed?" The Jade Emperor was slightly stunned, and then laughed, "ha ha... What a matter is man-made, not God''s decision. I like this sentence of the Buddha very much." After laughing, the Jade Emperor looked at Fahai meaningfully, "Buddha really has nothing to do with me?" Fahai thought a little and said, "if possible, please hold the heavenly book in your hand." The Jade Emperor was slightly stunned, frowned and said, "the book of heaven? What the Buddha said is the list of gods?" "Exactly." Fahai looked at the Jade Emperor and said, "although his majesty has the whip to supervise the gods, what the gods fear is the list of gods. If his majesty has the list of gods in his hand, the gods in the heaven dare not disobey his majesty." After some thought, the Jade Emperor nodded, "the Buddha''s words are reasonable. The embarrassment of the Lord of heaven and earth has something to do with this matter." "Exactly." Fahai echoed, "please try your best to strive for the ownership of the list of gods." "Buddha, don''t worry, I will." The Jade Emperor replied, "I''m also waiting for the good news from the Buddha." Fahai said calmly, "Your Majesty the Jade Emperor knows what I have done in the past and should have confidence in me." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor smiled and said, "what the Buddha said is reasonable." The Jade Emperor is not flattering Fahai, but telling the truth. All living beings in the three realms can be convinced by the fact that Fahai makes a big fuss in the yuxu palace and walks out of the yuxu palace safely. "There is no amitabha in the south!" Fahai waved away his means and said with a light smile, "I enjoyed talking with your Majesty the Jade Emperor this time, but I don''t want to stay much if I have something to do." The voice of the Jade Emperor echoed all over the heaven before the words fell. "The words of the Buddha are deep in my heart. I hope to have a long talk with the Buddha and contribute to the peace of the three worlds." Fahai nodded slightly, "I''ll visit the Jade Emperor again when I''m free." The Jade Emperor replied with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for the Buddha to come." "I''m leaving!" "Buddha, take your time. I won''t send you off." Fahai nodded slightly to the Jade Emperor, turned and walked outside the yaochi lake. The Jade Emperor stared at Fahai''s back and said, "Fahai, I have the courage to cooperate with you this time. I hope you won''t let me down.". However, I see your ability in my eyes. You should not disappoint me. Fahai walked out of the South Gate of heaven and looked down at all the living beings in the world. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. All sentient beings treat him well, so this time he will return all sentient beings to freedom. This is the way of heaven. Don''t worry about it. Not long after Fahai returned to the pure land of Jinshan, Pluto sent someone to tell him that he had sent his mind and the Moon Fairy into reincarnation. Fahai asked the messenger of Pluto to to tell Pluto that he owed Pluto a favor. The messenger of the underworld said he would tell the truth. When Pluto heard this from his Messenger, he was very excited. Fahai''s affection is not small. Next, nothing happened. Fahai preached for the disciples in Jinshan pure land. After preaching, he realized something and entered the Buddhist world again to practice Buddhism. Tianpeng and others were stunned. They just felt that the frequency of French sea closure was getting faster and faster. What Tianpeng didn''t understand most was that Fahai told all living beings in the three realms with the sound of Buddha before entering the world of Buddha to understand the Dharma. Tianpeng, Aotian, Monkey King and other Jinshan pure land elites are unknown. The more they think about it, the more they feel that Fahai''s move is strange, but they can''t figure out the reason with their wisdom. What a headache. Since you don''t understand, don''t think about it and take good care of Jinshan pure land. It is not only Tianpeng and others who are confused. There is also a sound of surprise in the reincarnation well. There is also a Buddha sound on the Bank of hell ¡­¡­ "Strange, strange, why should we tell all living beings in the three realms when the Dharma sea closes its doors and understands the Dharma?" Under the ginseng fruit tree, zhenyuanzi frowned. Somehow, he was a little uneasy after hearing the news that Fahai was going to shut up and understand the Buddha Dharma. Hearing zhenyuanzi''s doubts, qingfengmingyue said in unison, "master, since Buddha did this, he must have his intention." Zhen Yuanzi stared at qingfengmingyue and said, "I don''t know?" "What''s the big master wondering?" "I''m curious about Fahai''s intentions." Zhen Yuanzi said calmly, "as you know, Fahai never follows the rules. In the past, I hope no one knows anything. This time, he told Sanjie to understand the Buddha Dharma in isolation. I always think he was saying to Sanjie, look at it. The poor monk will do something again." The breeze and moon looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help pulling. "Sir, you think more." Zhen Yuanzi pinched his fingers, but he didn''t calculate anything. Then he sighed, "I hope I think more." "If you really don''t understand, go to ask the Buddha after he leaves the customs." Qingfengmingyue looked at zhenyuanzi unhappily. Zhen Yuanzi hummed: "you are becoming more and more impolite." "Sir, we are giving advice for you. Why is it impolite?" With that, the breeze looked at the moon, "let''s go and let the master worry slowly here alone." Zhen Yuanzi, "..." After a short silence, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly stood up and said, "you''re right. I really want to ask for clarification. Don''t be calculated by Fahai." Qingfengmingyue looked at him strangely, "big master, the Buddha closed the door and understood the Dharma. Who are you going to ask?" "Ask less and keep the Wuzhuang view." Zhen Yuanzi stared at them and immediately waved his sleeve robe and disappeared. The breeze and the moon looked at each other, and the Moon said, "is the master a little stupid?" Qingfeng nodded. "I also think the master has become stupid." After leaving Wuzhuang temple, Zhen Yuanzi appeared on the Bank of hell. He came to ask the Tibetan king Bodhisattva for clarification. The king Bodhisattva of Tibetans and Fahai have a fate of mentoring and apprenticeship. He thinks that most of the king Bodhisattva of Tibetans know what Fahai does. The Bodhisattva king of Tibet fiddled with the magma of hell and smiled mercifully, "how can Zhenyuan immortal come to this hell full of sin?" "I have seen the Tibetan king Bodhisattva." Zhen Yuanzi was a little polite. He came to ask the Tibetan king Bodhisattva for help. He always had to show some attitude. If one comes, he will ask questions from a condescending position, leaving no one willing to say. "You''re welcome." The king Bodhisattva nodded politely in response. Zhen Yuanzi stared at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva for a while and said, "Bodhisattva, I''m here to ask if the Bodhisattva knows the meaning of the move of Dawei Dade holy light Buddha?" The Tibetan king Bodhisattva looked at Zhen Yuanzi in surprise, "what does the immortal say?" "The Bodhisattva has a mentor disciple relationship with Dawei Dade holy light Buddha and knows him quite well. Dawei Dade holy light Buddha used to be cautious in everything, but this time he openly told the three realms that he would shut down and understand the Buddha Dharma. I always feel that things are not as simple as they seem." Zhen Yuanzi spoke out his worries. The Bodhisattva king of Tibet smiled, "the immortal came here for this matter." Zhen Yuanzi nodded, "please tell the Bodhisattva." "I don''t know." The Tibetan king Bodhisattva smiled at Zhen Yuanzi and said. The expression on Zhen Yuanzi''s face was stunned and stared at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. "Does the Bodhisattva really know or don''t want to tell me?" "Monks don''t lie." The Bodhisattva said slowly. Zhenyuanzi hehe, but also monks don''t lie. Among the three worlds, monks are the ones who tell the most lies, especially Fahai. Zhen Yuanzi complained about Fahai in his heart. Even the Tibetan king Bodhisattva knew nothing, and zhenyuanzi became more and more frightened. He pretended to be calm and said to the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, "since the Bodhisattva doesn''t know, I won''t bother you." "I won''t send the immortal." Then the Bodhisattva king of Tibet said. Zhenyuanzi''s mouth twitched slightly. Are the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Buddha so straight? "I''ll say goodbye." Zhen Yuanzi skimmed his mouth and left hell with an unhappy face. The Bodhisattva king of Tibet looked back at Zhen Yuanzi and said to himself, "I don''t understand why." Guru Guru Nagetto. Suddenly a tiger''s head appeared in the hell, and the Tibetan king Bodhisattva looked, "listen, do you know anything?" Listening, she shook her head to show that she didn''t know. Listening is a psychic beast under the Sutra of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva. It can recognize all things in the world through listening, especially good at listening to people''s hearts. The king of Tibet banished listening to hell, which is to let listening listen to the demands of the souls of hell. A ruler appeared in the Bodhisattva''s hand. He gently knocked on the listening head, "you''d better turn back into a dog and look more pleasing to the eye." Listening and looking sadly at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, he did it and became a white dog. The Bodhisattva king of Tibet fished listening out of hell and muttered to himself along the hair of listening, "since the havoc of the jade palace in Fahai, the secret of heaven has become more and more disordered and unknown. Now in this situation, I''m afraid the saints of heaven can''t calculate what will happen between heaven and earth." Chapter 781 After Zhen Yuanzi left the Bank of hell, he didn''t leave the underworld, but went straight to the reincarnation well. When he reached the reincarnation well, the shadow of empress earth immediately appeared and stood in the reincarnation well. At the same time, the sea of blood in the nether world was churning with thousands of blood waves, and the ancestor of the Styx river was surprised, and he was a little flustered. Zhenyuanzi rarely appeared in the underworld. The ancestor of the Styx River didn''t think it was a good omen. He even suspected that zhenyuanzi wanted to negotiate with empress Houtu to eradicate him. The ancestor of the Styx river became more and more flustered, and became more and more confused. Finally, he couldn''t calm down. The movement of the sea of blood waves in the nether world was getting louder and louder. Empress Houtu felt that the ancestor of Styx was making trouble and frowned slightly. Seeing this, Zhen Yuanzi was worried. Didn''t he disturb empress Houtu''s cultivation? "I''ve seen empress Houtu." "You don''t have to be polite." The leisurely voice of empress Houtu came from the reincarnation well. Zhen Yuanzi said, "I didn''t mean to disturb my mother''s clean repair. Please don''t get angry." Empress Houtu smiled, "the immortal is worried. I just noticed that the ancestor of Styx is making trouble." Hearing the speech, Zhen Yuanzi breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m afraid the ancestor of Styx River noticed that I came to the underworld and worried that I would join hands with my mother to deal with him." Empress Houtu nodded gently and thought it should be so. Zhen Yuanzi looked at empress Houtu and said, "empress Houtu, I have something to ask this time. Please help me solve my doubts." Empress Houtu looked surprised, "what''s the matter with the immortal?" Zhen Yuanzi smiled bitterly and said, "the great power and great virtue holy light Buddha suddenly told all living beings in the three realms that he wanted to shut up and understand the Buddha Dharma, but I don''t know why. After this, I felt a little uneasy in my heart." Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, empress Houtu was secretly surprised. There was also a sense of uneasiness in the bottom of her heart. Empress Houtu was surprised, but her expression was extremely calm. "Is the immortal worried too much?" Zhen Yuanzi sighed, "I thought I was worried at first, but the feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger. I had no choice but to ask my mother." "Alas." Sighs echoed in the reincarnation well. Zhen Yuanzi looked at empress Houtu in amazement, "why does empress sigh?" "I feel a little uneasy not to hide it from the immortal." Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi stared in shock. "The empress is also uneasy? How is this possible?" In Zhen Yuanzi''s opinion, empress Houtu incarnated reincarnation and participated in nature. Although there was no saint fruit position, she had the magic power of a saint. No one in the world could make her feel uneasy except saints. Zhen Yuanzi and empress Houtu looked at each other. Suddenly, they said in unison, "Da Wei Da de Shengguang Buddha is calculating us?" Zhen Yuanzi took a breath and said word by word, "I really can''t think of anything else except this explanation." Empress Houtu frowned, "what does Fahai want to do, but he''s counting on me." Zhen Yuanzi had no choice but to smile bitterly. "Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha has always acted strangely. Who knows what big moves he made this time." Empress Houtu was silent for a moment and asked, "immortal, Fahai, did he really shut up and understand the Buddha Dharma?" "Ah... This?" Zhen Yuanzi was stunned. Empress Houtu reminded with earnest words, "I think the immortal should go to Jinshan pure land. Maybe I can know something." "What my mother said is very true." Zhen Yuanzi nodded solemnly. "If the immortal knows, please tell me." Empress Houtu whispered. "Don''t worry, madam. I will." "Go now, immortal, lest Fahai really shut up." Zhen Yuanzi suddenly said goodbye to empress Houtu and hurriedly left the underworld for Jinshan pure land. "Fahai, what on earth do you want to do? You even count this palace and Zhen Yuanzi." Empress Houtu murmured to herself. Suddenly, her face changed, and her expression even became a little frightened. "Fahai, you have great courage." Empress Houtu suddenly figured out that it was not Fahai''s calculation that made her and Zhen Yuanzi feel uneasy. That kind of uneasiness comes from the way of heaven. Fahai, he is calculating the way of heaven. If Fahai heard what empress Houtu said, he would praise empress Houtu for her great wisdom. "Fahai, you, you are really crazy." Empress Houtu was shocked and angry and scolded Fahai for a while. After scolding, she laughed again, "Fahai, I want to see what tricks you can play. If you really succeed in your calculation, pull down a saint, maybe I can take this opportunity to prove the fruit of the saint and become a real saint of heaven." "Fahai, this palace is waiting for you." With that, empress Houtu sank into the reincarnation well. On the other side, Zhen Yuanzi came to Jinshan pure land, but learned that Fahai had already closed down and understood the Buddha Dharma. Zhenyuanzi didn''t believe it and asked Tianpeng and others to tell him where Fahai was. Tianpeng and others were very helpless. Fahai really went to seclusion to understand the Buddha Dharma. They saw it with their own eyes. Zhen Yuanzi vowed to them that sometimes what he saw was not necessarily true. Tianpeng, they look confused. Can this kind of thing be fake? It doesn''t make sense. Zhen Yuanzi didn''t want to deceive himself or embarrass Tianpeng and others, but looked for it in Jinshan pure land. Tianpeng they knew the relationship between Fahai and zhenyuanzi, and didn''t stop zhenyuanzi from looking inside and outside Jinshan pure land. Zhen Yuanzi looked for Jinshan pure land and didn''t find the whereabouts of Fahai in every corner, so he couldn''t help but doubt it. Is Fahai really closed? After listening to the words of the earth empress, Zhen Yuanzi didn''t believe it. He felt that Fahai should wait for him to visit in Jinshan pure land. After a simple thought, Zhen Yuanzi searched Jinshan pure land again. His actions made the disciples of Jinshan pure land talk one after another. In desperation, Zhen Yuanzi had to leave in frustration. Before leaving Jinshan pure land, he told Tianpeng and others that after Fahai left the customs, Fahai must go to Wuzhuang to see him, and Tianpeng naturally agreed. When Zhen Yuanzi returned to Wuzhuang temple, he saw the clear wind and bright moon sitting under the ginseng fruit tree drinking tea. He felt an inexplicable anger in his heart. Qingfengmingyue was not flustered, but just got up and moved his position to zhenyuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi sighed and was very depressed. The breeze and the moon looked at each other. With zhenyuanzi''s expression, you don''t have to think about it. He didn''t ask anything. "Master, have you seen the Buddha?" Qingfeng asked softly. Zhen Yuanzi shook his head helplessly. "He closed the door and understood the Dharma." "Sir, we reminded you that you have to go. It''s not a vain trip." Zhen Yuanzi felt that Fahai was waiting for him in Jinshan pure land at the beginning, just because he went to hell first, and then Fahai really went to seclusion to understand the Buddha Dharma. Zhen Yuanzi felt that Fahai was an abacus player in his previous life, otherwise he couldn''t be so good at calculation. "Master, you should not only go to Jinshan pure land." The moon''s eyes turned and asked. Zhen Yuanzi nodded, "I went to hell to see the king Bodhisattva of Tibet and the empress of Houtu first. I didn''t go to Jinshan pure land until the empress of Houtu woke up." The breeze and the moon looked at each other and looked strange. Zhen Yuanzi said to himself, "Fahai should have been waiting for me in Jinshan pure land before, but I went to hell first, so he simply went to seclusion. Yes, it must be so." Qingfengmingyue couldn''t help worrying when she heard Zhen Yuanzi talking to herself. They think that if this goes on, zhenyuanzi will have a big problem. "Master, why do you have to understand the Buddha''s intention?" Zhen Yuanzi glared at them angrily, "I talked with empress Houtu and guessed that Fahai was calculating me." The breeze and the moon were shocked. "Buddha, is he planning on the great master?" Zhen Yuanzi said in a deep voice, "he''s not only calculating me, but also the empress of the earth." "What?" Qingfengmingyue''s face can''t help but change. Empress Houtu is a powerful saint. However, they were not so surprised when they thought that Fahai even the saints of heaven dared to calculate. Zhen Yuanzi clenched his teeth and said, "I must find out the reason why Fahai planned to be with my empress, otherwise I won''t eat well and sleep well." "Sir, please calm down so that you don''t lose your temper." The breeze and the moon comforted. Zhen Yuanzi sighed and sighed, "I''ve heard the preaching of Taoist ancestors in Zixiao palace. How can I be fooled around by a descendant of Fahai?" Zhen Yuanzi''s words are full of loneliness. "Don''t panic, master. Buddha, he calculated you. Maybe it''s for your own good." Hearing the speech, Zhen Yuanzi sneered, "if he really wants to be good for me, he must tell me." "Some things don''t work when you say them." Qingfengmingyue has a lot of crooked reasoning and faces the Fahai everywhere, which makes Zhen Yuanzi feel even more uncomfortable. He felt that the bright moon was not his son, but the eyelid that France Haian inserted beside him. The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he was, so he simply shut up and realized the Tao. The breeze and the moon are opposite, and their eyes are full of worry. Qingfeng took the lead in saying, "Mingyue, shall we inform the elder martial brothers and sisters outside to come back and ask them to persuade the master not to be so stubborn?" The bright moon waved her hand, "you and I can''t persuade you well. Elder martial brothers and sisters just make trouble when they come back." "What should I do?" "Let the master think slowly. When he understands, he won''t feel bad." The breeze was silent for a moment and nodded, "what you said is reasonable." ¡­¡­ Biyou palace. The leader of Tongtian cult sat on the futon and stared at the cloud fairy kneeling below, "cloud, don''t you know what''s wrong?" The cloud fairy looked decidedly and said, "I don''t know what mistake the disciple made, which made the master so angry." "You?" The leader of Tongtian cult was angry, and Qingping sword suddenly vibrated violently. The leader of Tongtian cult stretched out his hand and pressed down Qingping sword and said in a deep voice, "why do you go to yuxu palace to help Fahai?" Yunxiao looked at the leader of Tongtian cult and replied, "master, it''s because of us that the great power and virtue holy light Buddha is in danger. Why is it wrong for disciples to help him?" "You broke the calculation of being a teacher and your second martial uncle." The leader of Tongtian cult angrily pointed to the sky and scolded, "your second martial uncle has promised that as long as he gets the heaven and atmosphere carried by Fahai, he will release your God and set you free." The cloud fairy smiled. "Does the master think it''s possible?" Tongtian cult leader''s face sank, "are you saying that being a teacher is stupid enough to be your second master again?" The cloud fairy was silent. The leader of Tongtian sect only felt that his anger was rising. The look of the cloud fairy was really irritating. However, he suppressed his anger and asked, "what do you want to say?" The cloud fairy bit her lips and hesitated again and again. "Master, master of the battle of Fengshen and second martial uncle took great pains to break up the sect. Do you think the second martial uncle will really release the original God of the sect disciples on the list of Fengshen and ask for trouble? The second martial uncle is always good at calculation, and he will never do that. Only you two know about the business between master and second martial uncle." "If the second martial uncle really takes away the great fortune of heaven carried by Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha, what should he do? Even if the master is angry, I''m afraid he can''t do anything. After all, the second martial uncle is not afraid of the master, and there is a master to support him." Chapter 782 The leader of Tongtian cult was livid and stared at his beloved disciple. The fairy never mentioned his stupidity, but every word said his stupidity. The whole person of Tongtian cult leader is not good. I can''t help but doubt myself. Is he really as bad as Yunxiao said? "Yunxiao, to tell you the truth, being a teacher is so stupid that you will be calculated by your second martial uncle again and again?" The fairy in the sky was secretly delighted when she heard the question of the leader of Tongtian cult. The master finally enlightened him. However, she couldn''t say what she thought. As a saint of the way of heaven and the leader of biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian cult also wanted face. However, you can''t say it too implicitly. What if your teacher can''t understand? The cloud fairy thought carefully and put it another way. She looked at the leader of Tongtian cult and whispered, "master is not stupid, but unwilling to destroy the feelings between master and second master." Leader of Tongtian sect, "..." Feelings? What feelings can he have with Yuanshi Tianzun? Although Sanqing is connected with each other, their feelings have faded since the war of gods, when the supreme old gentleman and Yuanshi Tianzun jointly killed and captured many of his disciples. The cloud fairy mentioned the friendship between Sanqing at this time, which was an insult to the leader of Tongtian cult. The leader of Tongtian sect sighed and said unhappily, "it seems that being a teacher is really stupid. I can believe what your second martial uncle said again." "Master." The cloud fairy shouted softly. The leader of Tongtian cult gently waved his hand, "you don''t have to worry. I can withstand the blow. After all, it''s not the first time. I just don''t understand. Why does your second martial uncle stare at the Shikeng?" Hearing this, the fairy didn''t know how to answer for a while. She thought in her heart that there were six heavenly saints in the three realms, not counting the Taoist ancestors. Empress Nuwa rarely appeared in the palace. The second martial uncle had no reason to go to find empress Nuwa. Jieyin zhunti is a saint of western religion, and the second martial uncle dare not rashly calculate them. After all, Jieyin zhunti is also a treacherous person, and the second martial uncle''s tricks may not be able to hide them. Then there is master Bo. Master Bo is a very shrewd master. The second martial uncle is trying to kill him. After thinking about it, only your own teacher is the best. After all, the second martial uncle holds the master''s handle, and everyone knows that since the war of Fengshen, the master has been bent on winning the list of Fengshen and releasing the yuan God of the imprisoned disciples. So, who does not pit the master? The leader of Tongtian cult saw that the clouds were silent, but she also saw something from her changing look. Even his disciples thought he was stupid, and he was even more depressed. The leader of Tongtian sect sighed and asked, "Yunxiao, what do you say to be a teacher to save face?" Yunxiao hurriedly replied, "as long as the master has firm faith and doesn''t listen to the second martial uncle''s nonsense." Tongtian sect leader kuha ha said, "as soon as your second martial uncle said he was willing to release the yuan God of the intercepted disciples imprisoned by the God list as a teacher, he couldn''t control it." Yunxiao said earnestly: "I know that the elder martial brother loves all the elder martial brothers and sisters, but the second martial uncle won''t be willing to release the original God of the intercepted disciples on the list of gods. You can''t trust the second martial uncle anymore, or the second martial uncle will use you as a gun, and the elder martial uncle is very happy." The words of the fairy in the sky almost made the leader of Tongtian lose his breath. The leader of Tongtian sect grabbed his head and said, "OK, I''ll discuss with you as much as possible if there are major events in the future." "Thank you, master." "Yes, you are the second master of the cliff." The leader of Tongtian sect was silent for a moment and said, "I want to keep you in biyou palace for three hundred years. Anyway, I have to look like it to your second martial uncle. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. Seeing you suffer, I feel very distressed. Well, you''ll cultivate in biyou palace for three hundred years. When your second martial uncle asked, I said I''ll keep you in the thunder pool." The cloud fairy nodded gently, "I won''t embarrass the master." The leader of Tongtian sect waved his hand, "I don''t say these anymore. The more I say I''m a teacher, the more uncomfortable I feel." "Yes." The leader of Tongtian cult suddenly asked, "Yunxiao, what did you think at that time? Aren''t you afraid to punish you as a teacher?" "Disciple..." the cloud fairy hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Seeing Yunxiao''s appearance, the leader of Tongtian sect patted his forehead, "Yunxiao, are you moved?" "Disciple..." The leader of Tongtian sect waved impatiently, "if you move your heart, you will move your heart. Being a teacher is not to blame you." "I understand." The cloud fairy nodded gently. The leader of Tongtian cult looked helplessly at the fairy in the sky, "Yunxiao, it''s nothing for you to be a teacher, but why do you fall in love with the dead bald donkey in Fahai? The dead bald donkey is like the two bald men in jiezhunti. It''s my Buddha all day. I''m tired of listening to it several times. How can you stand it?" The cloud fairy''s cheeks were slightly red and said softly, "I don''t know why." "This is the end of the matter. It''s useless to say more as a teacher." The leader of Tongtian sect said slowly, "however, I''m afraid you will be wronged if you fall in love with Fahai. Buddhism is not as inclusive as Taoism. Buddhism pays attention to six clean roots and abandons seven emotions and six desires." The cloud fairy''s beautiful eyes darkened and whispered, "the disciple doesn''t expect to be his Taoist companion." Seeing the appearance of the cloud fairy pear with rain, the leader of Tongtian cult couldn''t help feeling sad. For a long time, he said in a deliberative tone: "Yunxiao, why don''t you go to Fahai for a talk? I heard that his Dharma doesn''t cut off popular ideas and keeps erotic. Maybe he would like to become a Taoist partner with you." "Master, never." The cloud fairy quickly made a noise to stop it. She knew that Fahai was very proud. If the leader of Tongtian cult threatened Fahai, it would only backfire. The leader of Tongtian cult looked at the cloud fairy and said helplessly, "OK, since you don''t want to find Fahai as a teacher, you won''t go as a teacher. But in this way, you can only suffer." "I have nothing to do." The cloud fairy nibbled her red lips and looked pitiful. The leader of Tongtian cult is angry. I don''t know what''s good about Fahai''s dead bald donkey. He even confused his disciples like this. No, he can''t see his disciple wronged. He has to find Fahai sometime. Go quietly and don''t let the clouds know. The leader of Tongtian sect thought in his heart. "Master, I went to the thunder pond to practice." Said the cloud fairy gloomily. The leader of Tongtian cult looked at her in amazement. "I didn''t say I would punish you. What are you doing in the thunder pool?" "Second martial uncle is good at calculation. The disciple doesn''t want to embarrass the master." The fairy smiled. The more the fairy said so, the more uncomfortable the leader of Tongtian cult was. Qingping sword vibrated again. The leader of Tongtian sect sighed, "just go if you want, but don''t be too difficult for yourself." "I know." With that, the cloud fairy got up and left the main hall of biyou palace to Leichi. The leader of Tongtian sect secretly clenched his teeth and scolded in a low voice, "Yuanshi Tianzun, why did you catch me to calculate alone? It also made my disciples suffer. I must take revenge if I have a chance in the future." After the day, the teacher fell into depression again. With his intelligence quotient, it is too difficult to pit the yuxu palace of Yuanshi Tianzun. How many people can the whole three realms pit to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Well, this time, the Fahai is in trouble. I can go and ask Fahai for advice. Maybe he can give me some advice." The leader of Tongtian cult said to himself, "you can try. Anyway, Fahai is crafty. Maybe he will help me in the face of the clouds." ¡­¡­ Tianting, yaochi. The Jade Emperor drank with the queen mother. Intentionally or unintentionally, the Jade Emperor mentioned the list of gods to the queen mother. At the same time, he was also observing the look of the queen mother. The queen mother was calm on the surface and like a mirror in her heart. She knew that the Jade Emperor wanted her to go to the yuxu palace and ask Yuanshi Tianzun to hand over the list of gods. The queen mother is not stupid. She doesn''t want to do such thankless things. However, if the Jade Emperor showed her sincerity, she might agree. "Madam, you and I have been in heaven for a long time." The Jade Emperor put down his glass and sighed sadly. The Queen Mother echoed and said, "since the Lich robbery, you and I have been in heaven." The Jade Emperor thundered in his eyes and said, "I can''t imagine how energetic you and I were when I first entered the heaven, but now..." The Queen Mother wondered, how did the Jade Emperor use the bitter meat trick? Who did you learn from? "What does your majesty want to say?" "I want to say that you and I are the Lord of heaven, not the sage of heaven." The Jade Emperor said angrily, "the war of gods was to choose the right gods for our heavenly court. However, the list of gods is not in the heavenly court, but in the hands of the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty." "The Taoist ancestor ordered that the saints of heaven should not interfere in the affairs of the three realms. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he held the list of gods. What''s the matter?" The queen mother frowned. "What your majesty said is not unreasonable." "My mother also thinks what I said is reasonable?" The Jade Emperor pretended to be surprised and looked at the queen mother. The Queen Mother nodded gently. She knows everything, but she has to cooperate with the Jade Emperor in acting. "Madam, I have something to discuss with you." The Jade Emperor said almost imploringly. The queen mother hurriedly said, "Your Majesty doesn''t have to do this. If you have something to say, it will be incumbent on the palace to help your majesty." As soon as she said this, the Queen Mother regretted it. On the contrary, the Jade Emperor seemed very excited. "Are you serious?" "Yes." Even if the Queen Mother regretted, it was not easy to repent, so she had to admit it. With a smile on his face, the Jade Emperor said, "I want to ask my mother to go to the yuxu palace and ask the saint of Yuanshi to hand over the list of gods and keep it in my heaven." The queen mother replied quietly, "Your Majesty, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, he should not agree." "I am the Lord of the three realms. Although he was a saint at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the saint should not interfere in the affairs of the three realms." The Jade Emperor opened his mouth angrily, and there were some signs of uncontrollable anger. As the Jade Emperor became angry, all the gods in the heaven felt it and threw puzzled eyes at the yaochi lake. Seeing this, the queen mother quickly comforted the Jade Emperor, "Your Majesty, calm down." The Jade Emperor sighed, "I''ve done too much for the three realms. The gods have done one thing in front of me and one behind me. The gods, Buddhas and even demons are all over the sky. If you want to make heaven, make heaven. What''s the meaning of my three realms?" Chapter 783 The queen mother knew what the Jade Emperor was thinking, but she couldn''t bear to look at the Jade Emperor''s unhappy appearance. She felt she was still too kind. The queen mother looked at the Jade Emperor in embarrassment and said, "Your Majesty, if I go to the yuxu palace to find the emperor Yuanshi to seal the list of gods, I really don''t know how to speak." As soon as the jade emperor heard this, he said with a sad face, "since the empress doesn''t want to go to the yuxu palace to ask the emperor Yuanshi for the list of gods, I won''t force it." The queen mother was speechless for a while, and then said in a consultative tone, "Your Majesty, why don''t you let the Immortal Emperor try it first? If they can''t get back the list of gods, I''ll go again?" The Jade Emperor said complicatedly, "madam, is this OK?" The queen mother thought a little and said, "I think I can." "Well, do as your mother says." The Jade Emperor nodded helplessly. The queen mother was relieved and finally persuaded the Jade Emperor. Now she only hopes that the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica can smoothly ask for the list of gods when they go to the yuxu palace. Otherwise, she really wants to go to the yuxu palace and doesn''t know how to deal with herself. It''s not that she can''t, but the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty can think of her in an instant to replace the Jade Emperor. She felt embarrassed at the thought of that scene. The Jade Emperor waved to the rolling curtain God, "rolling curtain, please invite the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica to come and say I have something to discuss." "I will obey your orders." The rolling curtain bowed down and ordered to exit yaochi. After the rolling curtain left, the queen mother asked strangely, "why did your majesty suddenly think of asking the emperor Yuanshi for the list of gods?" The Jade Emperor said, "the three realms are becoming more and more chaotic, and the gods do not stand. If this goes on, the three realms will have no future. After thinking about thousands of things, I decided to ask for the list of gods, re-establish the majesty of the heavenly court and eliminate the wind of the laxity of the heavenly court. I think if our heavenly court is done well, all beings in the three realms will also do business under the leadership of our heavenly gods, and the three realms will gradually return to peace." The queen mother looked at the Jade Emperor with extremely strange eyes. Is this the Jade Emperor she knew? She couldn''t help wondering who the Jade Emperor in front of her was changed from. Otherwise, he would not have said such a thing. Seeing the strange look in the eyes of the queen mother, the Jade Emperor said angrily, "does the queen think I''m lying?" The queen mother laughed, "how dare my concubines discuss your majesty." The Jade Emperor snorted, "look, my mother. I''m here for real this time." "Your Majesty is wise." The Queen Mother flattered and smiled. The Jade Emperor scolded in his heart. It was clear that the queen mother was perfunctory to him. However, he doesn''t care about these. As long as he can get the list of gods, he doesn''t care what the queen mother thinks. Not long after, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica appeared in yaochi. He bowed slightly. "I don''t know what your majesty is looking for me?" The Jade Emperor stared at the Immortal Emperor and said, "Immortal Emperor, I have something to ask you to do." "Your Majesty, please." The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica is one of the four emperors. He is responsible for supervising the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor rarely orders him to do things. This time is very rare. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica felt that he should be more careful so as not to fall into the calculation of the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor coughed softly, and a sutra said, "I want to eliminate the lax wind in the heaven." The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica was surprised and the Jade Emperor enlightened? Since the great plan of traveling westward was discussed, some of the jade emperor did not do his things in his position. The great plan of westward travel was finally destroyed, and the Jade Emperor still didn''t correct his attitude. Now why do you suddenly think of eliminating the lax atmosphere in heaven? It''s strange. However, if the Jade Emperor really has this intention, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica will be very happy. Today''s Tianting is in chaos. Gods are not like gods and immortals are not like immortals. If the Tianting order could not operate normally, I''m afraid it would destabilize the way of heaven and lead to chaos in the three realms. The Jade Emperor looked deeply at the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica and said word by word: "however, if you want to eliminate the atmosphere of heaven, you must have certain means. After thinking about it, I think that placing the list of gods in heaven is more deterrent to the gods." As soon as this remark came out, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica clicked in his heart and said a bad word in the dark. The Jade Emperor wanted him to go to the yuxu palace to ask for the list of gods. When the Jade Emperor saw the changing look of the Immortal Emperor in Antarctica, he smiled and said seriously, "I want to ask the Immortal Emperor to go to the yuxu palace to get back the list of gods." "Your Majesty, this..." "The immortal emperor doesn''t want to?" The Jade Emperor''s face sank suddenly. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica smiled bitterly and asked, "Your Majesty, if I recover the list of gods from the yuxu palace, will your majesty revive the majesty of the heaven as he said?" "If I didn''t have this plan, would I risk offending the first emperor and ask you to ask for the list of gods?" The Jade Emperor said angrily. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica solemnly nodded, "OK, please keep your promise." The Jade Emperor nodded. With the assurance of the Jade Emperor, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica decided to reclaim the list of gods from the original emperor anyway. In fact, as the Jade Emperor said, the gods on the list will feel uneasy in the hands of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, but the more so, the more unwilling the gods are to work for the heaven. If the gods are listed in heaven and in the hands of the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor can better manage the gods. "Your Majesty, I''m going to yuxu palace now." The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica leaned slightly. "It''s hard to live forever." The Jade Emperor smiled and nodded. "It''s my duty to work for heaven." With that, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica left from yaochi. The queen mother smiled and said, "Your Majesty, if the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica comes out, it will be done." The Jade Emperor frowned slightly, "I''m not sure." "What is your majesty still worried about?" The queen mother asked strangely. The Jade Emperor shook his head without elaborating. "Your Majesty''s relaxation is that your majesty has this heart, which is a blessing for all living beings in the three realms. As a saint of the way of heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he should support it." The queen mother comforted. "I hope so." The Jade Emperor can only hope that Yuanshi Tianzun will not go too far. He considered it for a long time before he made up his mind to join forces with the French sea to cut the sky, but he could not delay this huge plan because of the list of gods. ¡­¡­ Jinshan pure land. The Buddhist world of Fahai. It is as peaceful as a paradise. The people live and work in peace and contentment and are self-sufficient. The scene here is what Fahai hopes to appear on earth. He did not want God to pretend to be God and ignore all living beings. The merciless way of heaven causes the gods to regard human beings as mole ants. It is for this reason that he planned to cut the sky. Maybe cutting down the sky will fail, but it''s not impossible to sound an alarm to the way of heaven. If you can exchange yourself for peace in the three realms and stability in the world, Fahai is willing to devote all his strength. On the dome of the Buddhist world, a great Buddha is set in the clouds. Buddha''s eyes and Buddha''s light linger and guard all sentient beings below. Fahai sat on the top of the Buddha, thinking about the detailed plan of cutting the sky in his mind. Starting from his own point of view, the way of cutting down on heaven is true, which is a little rebellious. After all, the way of heaven treats him well. The Bodhisattva''s fruit position, the Buddha''s fruit position and the way of heaven have given huge power of merit and virtue. However, the original intention of Fahai Buddha cultivation is to protect all living beings on earth, not to serve the way of heaven. Therefore, he can only take risks and make the act of cutting heaven. In the end, he may be destroyed by heaven, but he doesn''t regret it. He gave everything for all living beings on earth. Fahai restrained his thoughts and murmured, "the way of cutting heaven is too crazy. We must make a sound plan. The plan is only the second, and the more important is the opportunity." Five hundred years later, there will be a great opportunity. Countless robberies, the way of heaven will be turbulent. At that time, it will be a good opportunity to kill saints and attack the way of heaven. Because the way of heaven is unstable, saints are not immortal. However, even if the way of heaven is turbulent, it will not be easy to kill saints. The sage places the yuan God on the way of heaven. To kill the sage, we must rely on the power of the way of heaven. Fahai thought of the fate of heaven and atmosphere he was carrying, which would become the key to his killing of saints. Chapter 784 Fahai thought carefully and felt it necessary to go to the dragon family. At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the robbery of the dragon clan, the Phoenix clan and the Qilin clan was so strong that it caused the uneasiness of the heaven, and finally broke out under the instigation of Hongjun''s ancestor. Now the three clans are silent, the Dragon clans are all over the world, the Phoenix clans are rooted in the demon world, and the Kirin clans are the whole region. However, Fahai still believes that the three ethnic groups can become the sharp blade of his way of cutting heaven. Before, the dragon family was suppressed by the three gods and Buddhas and was in danger. Fahai saved the dragon clan by himself, and the dragon clan will probably help him. Once the battle for heaven is successful, the status of the dragon clan in the three realms will soar. Even if it can''t be as strong as it was at the beginning of the flood and famine, it won''t be too bad. Fahai put away this thought and thought about the immortal Taixu in his mind. After he planned the way of cutting heaven, he became more and more aware of the mystery of the immortal Taixu. Now the way of heaven is in disorder, and the six saints can''t catch the secret of heaven. However, the immortal Taixu concluded that in 500 years, the three realms will set off countless robberies. This has to make people feel frightened and suspicious. The eyes of Fahai are slightly raised, penetrating the Buddhist world and directly peeping into the chaos outside the sky. Where is a magnificent palace haunted by endless Taoist rhymes? It is more magnificent than the Taoist field of Sanqing, because this hall is called Zixiao palace, which is the Taoist field of Hongjun, the ancestor of Taoism. At the beginning of the famine, Hongjun''s ancestor preached in Zixiao palace, which benefited countless creatures in the famine. The six saints of Sanqing, zhunti and Nuwa had to call the teacher respectfully when they saw Hongjun''s father. Zixiao palace is the wind vane of the three realms. Fahai suspected that Taixu immortal might be the embodiment of Hongjun''s ancestor. He had not guessed that Taixu immortal was the incarnation of six heavenly saints such as Sanqing, but it was very unlikely to connect various factors. Therefore, there is only one possibility that Taixu immortal can only be Hongjun''s ancestor. In addition, Fahai can''t think of anyone who can assert that there will be countless robberies in the three realms under the disorder of heaven. Fahai even suspected that immortal Taixu didn''t just tell him that there would be a great disaster in the three realms in 500 years. However, if Immortal Taixu is the ancestor of Hongjun, what exactly does he want to do to trigger the immeasurable robbery? Hongjun''s father has become the master of the way of heaven by combining his body with the way of heaven. The three realms are turbulent and the way of heaven is unstable. It doesn''t seem to be good for him. Fahai couldn''t understand the hidden relationship for a moment. However, he firmly believes that with the passage of time, everything will gradually become clear. Recite the Buddha light and leave the world. "See the Buddha!" As soon as Fahai appeared in Jinshan pure land square, the sound of canopy sounded. Fahai glanced slightly, "Tianpeng, what''s the matter?" "Tell the Buddha that Zhenyuan immortal came to Jinshan pure land. He asked the Buddha to go to Wuzhuang temple after he left the customs." Fahai nodded, "I know." "Buddha, after you closed the gate, Zhenyuan immortal came in a hurry. He didn''t seem to believe you really closed the gate to understand the Buddha Dharma. He searched up and down the pure land of Jinshan twice before giving up." Tianpeng tells Fahai what happened when Zhen Yuanzi came to Jinshan pure land that day. The corners of Fahai''s mouth aroused a smile, and Zhen Yuanzi felt powerful. "Tianpeng, go and ask Ao Tian to come and let him go to the East China Sea with me." "Follow the Buddha''s law." Tianpeng bowed and turned away. Soon, Ao Tian came. "See the Buddha." "Ao Tian, I''m going to see the dragon family in the East China Sea. Follow me." Hearing the speech, Ao Tian was stunned and said, "Buddha, I''m the ancestor of the dragon family. Just tell me what you want." Fahai smiled and shook his head. "It''s about the fate of the dragon family. We need to discuss it with AO Guang." Ao Tian had no objection and answered respectfully, "follow the Buddha''s decree." Fahai shook his sleeve robe and rolled Ao Tian. The next moment, they appeared on the coast of the East China Sea. Buddha''s light shines on the East China Sea. Wang Aoguang, the dragon of the East China Sea, led the East China Sea Aquarium to welcome the arrival of Fahai. "Lao long Ao paid a wide visit to the Buddha." "See the Buddha..." Fahai waved at will, and the Buddha''s light shone, "get up." "Thank you, Buddha." Ao Guangqi, behind him, invited Fahai into the Crystal Palace of the East China Sea. Fahai looked at Ao Xin standing next to Ao Guang. She is now the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in her later stage, and it is just around the corner to become a quasi Saint strong person. Fahai found that she had signs of deliberately suppressing cultivation. It seems that she thought that the breakthrough would bring disaster to the dragon family. "I wonder why the Buddha came to the East China Sea?" Ao Guang asked cautiously that today''s Fahai is no longer the little monk who came to the East China Sea to talk about cooperation with him, but the Buddha who opened up the pure land of Jinshan. After making trouble in the yuxu palace, he can walk out of the yuxu palace safely. Even if the dragon clan has become the spirit of Dharma protection in the Fahai, it can''t be too presumptuous. If it''s time to put down its posture, it has to put down its posture. What''s more, the reason why the dragon clan can recover to its present appearance is because of Fahai. Fahai said calmly, "I really have something to discuss with you when I come to the East China Sea this time." "The Buddha''s words flattered the old dragon." Ao Guang is excited. Fahai just smiled and then asked, "Ao Guang, I ask you, do you know where the Kirin family is?" Ao Guang was stunned and muttered in his heart. He didn''t understand how Fahai suddenly cared about the Kirin family. Although he was confused, Ao Guang dared not be careless and truthfully replied, "if you go back to the Buddha, after the robbery of the dragon in the early Han Dynasty, almost all the Qilin people hid in the Qilin mountain and rarely walked in the three realms." Ao Guang didn''t know the real hiding place of the Kirin family at first. Ao Xin told him after returning from the demon world with the inheritance of Zu long. Fahai then asked, "how does the strength of Qilin compare with that of dragon and Phoenix?" Ao Tian answered, "Buddha, after the dragon was robbed in the early Han Dynasty, the Qilin clan withdrew from the competition among the three circles. In terms of strength, it may be stronger than the dragon and Phoenix clan." Ao Guang echoed and said, "Buddha, what the old ancestors said is very true." After hearing Ao Tian and AO Guang''s words, Fahai was surprised. Since his practice, he knew too little about the Kirin family. I didn''t think that the strength of the Kirin family is even stronger than that of the dragon and Phoenix. This is an urgent problem to be solved. The dragon clan has long been the true spirit of his Dharma protector. If there is another war among the three tribes, he will be the Dragon protector. However, we can''t ignore the Kirin and Feng families. For the Feng nationality, Fahai doesn''t have much favor. The Kirin family is different. They just want to live a good life and are not willing to get involved in the struggle between the three worlds. They somehow pull others in. There must be a saying. No, we have to find a way to solve this problem. "Ao Tian and AO Guang, who of you will go to Qilin mountain and invite the Qilin emperor of the Qilin family to meet you for us?" "Buddha, I''ll go." Ao Tian volunteered. After consideration, Fahai agreed to let Ao Tian go to the Kirin family to invite the Kirin emperor. After Ao Tian left the Crystal Palace, Ao Guang couldn''t help asking, "Buddha, why do you suddenly think of seeing the Kirin emperor?" Fahai looked at him and said, "you''ll know when the Kirin emperor comes." Chapter 785 Ao Guang''s eyelids beat slightly. Somehow, he always had an ominous premonition. The three realms are in a mess. Ao Guang is a little excited. He even thinks that it''s better to make the three realms a little more chaotic. In this way, the dragon family can compete for a place in the three realms. However, when Fahai suddenly wants to see the Kirin emperor of the Kirin family, Ao Guang is worried. He worried that Fahai would abandon the dragon clan and support the Kirin clan instead. Fahai spied Ao Guang''s inner thoughts clean and couldn''t help smiling. Ao Guang has been frightened for a long time. Like a frightened bird, it''s easy to think about small things. The dragon clan is the Dharma protector and true spirit of Fahai. Ao Tian also has a high position in Jinshan pure land. How can Fahai abandon the dragon clan and support the Qilin clan instead? If so, he will beat himself in the face. At first, in order to obtain the support of the dragon family, Fahai made a great wish that the dragon family would protect the Dharma for him forever. If he breaks his promise, he is giving up his Dharma. A few hours later, Ao Tian returned to the Crystal Palace. The Kirin emperor of the Kirin family did not follow him. Not only that, there are many scars on AO Tian. Looking at Ao Tian, everyone knew what had happened. Fahai waved his hand gently, and the light of the Buddha shrouded Ao Tian. His wounds healed under the light of the Buddha at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ao Tian took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "Buddha, I didn''t invite the Kirin emperor." "What does the Kirin emperor say?" Fahai asked calmly. "The Kirin Emperor didn''t say much. He just didn''t want to see my dragon family." Ao Tian looked very helpless. Fahai smiled lightly. "It seems that I have gone to see the Kirin emperor in person." "Buddha, you are the Buddha of Jinshan pure land. How can he de, the Kirin emperor, deserve you to see him?" Ao Tian was dissatisfied. Fahai said blandly, "he is the head of the Kirin family, and the Kirin family was a race that once fought for hegemony. Although we have opened up a pure land of Jinshan and are believed by all living beings, we are at most equal to the Kirin king in terms of identity. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with us to see the Kirin king." Ao Tian frowned and muttered in his heart. "Buddha, why do you have to see the Kirin emperor?" "We need the help of the Kirin family to change the situation in the three realms." Fahai glanced at Ao Tian, swept over Ao Guang and others, and said slowly, "if we let the dragon, Kirin and Phoenix fight again, what do you think?" As soon as the words came out, the Crystal Palace fell into a dead silence, and the dropping of the needle could be heard. Ao Tian was silent, but Fahai sensed that his mood was very unstable. Ao Guang exclaimed uneasily and hurriedly, "Buddha, how can we do this? It''s not easy for the dragon family to get a chance to recuperate and have the possibility of rising. Can''t the dragon family fall to the bottom again after a big war?" "Ao Guang, listen to the Buddha finish." Ao Tian scolded. Ao Guang tugged at the corners of his mouth, depressed his mood and bowed down and said, "Lao long is rude. Please forgive me." "No harm." Fahai waved at will. Ao Guang''s attitude was in his expectation. As Ao Guang said, it''s not easy for the dragon family to see the hope of rising. Everything will be destroyed in a big war. "Ao Guang, we just have this idea at present. Moreover, even if there is another war among the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, we will try our best to protect the dragon people." Fahai said slowly, "the dragon family rises because they become the true spirit of our Dharma protector. However, what if one day we are killed?" Ao Guang was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "Buddha, you make a big fuss in the yuxu palace. Everyone is safe. Who else in the three worlds can kill the Buddha?" Fahai chuckled. "You''ve made things too simple. I''m safe now because the time hasn''t come. Once the time is ripe, do you think the sage of heaven will kill me?" "Ah? This......" Ao Guang fell into silence. Ao Tian struggled a little and asked in a low voice, "Buddha, do you want to use the war between the three ethnic groups to disrupt the way of heaven, and then get the opportunity to prove the way and become holy?" Fahai nodded, "I really think so, because only by preaching and becoming holy, can we compete with other saints and protect the pure land of Jinshan without worry." "What the Buddha said is very true, but the position of sage in the way of heaven is determined by heaven. If there is no saint falling, there is almost no chance of becoming a saint." Ao Tian felt that Fahai''s plan to gamble was too much. If he was careless, Jinshan pure land would fall into an irreparable situation. "If the way of heaven is unstable, the sage is not really immortal." Fahai said gently to Ao Tian, "I think about why I chose to take this step." Fahai paused for a moment and then said, "I won''t hide it from you. I got the news that there will be a great disaster in the three realms in 500 years. This disaster is an immeasurable disaster, comparable to the Lich war, the early dragon Han war and the God war." Ao Tian, their faces turned frightened and their eyes were full of fear. Once there is an immeasurable robbery in the three realms, all sentient beings cannot escape. Ao Guang shivered and asked, "Buddha, what you said is true?" "What did I lie to you for?" Fahai gave him a faint look. Ao Guang shivered and stood in a daze. Ao Tian hurriedly said, "Buddha, why did you say the disaster started?" Fahai shook his head. "Now the secret of heaven is disordered, and the sage can''t see through it. How can this seat know it?" Ao Guangzheng wanted to ask again, but Ao Tian questioned, "in that case, how can the Buddha assert that there will be countless robberies in the three realms in 500 years?" "Since this seat says so, of course, it is impossible to speculate out of thin air." Fahai looked indifferent and Gu jingbubo said, "I can''t say many things now. If you know, it will only lead to great disasters. At that time, I hope I can''t protect the dragon family." Hearing this, Ao Tian was in a panic. Fahai opened up Jinshan pure land, became a Buddha and became famous in the three circles. At this time, he said these words. How can Ao Tian be calm in his heart. Ao Tian tried his best to keep calm, and then asked, "Buddha, is the mass robbery five hundred years later related to the six saints?" "Don''t say." Fahai smiled calmly. Ao Tian smiled bitterly. Ao Guang and other dragon people in the East China Sea stared at each other with fear in their eyes. The immeasurable robbery sweeping the three realms will be a terrible scene for all living beings to escape. Ao Tian and AO Guang have both experienced immeasurable robbery, and they can best know the horror of the robbery. When robbed, endless creatures will become ashes. If God and Buddha do not stand, all living beings will be slaughtered. Is it a miserable word. Fahai''s words made Ao Tian and AO Guang completely flustered and confused God. They had to panic because no one could tell what the three realms would become when the disaster came. Fahai glanced at them and told them, "don''t spread the conversation here, otherwise, great disaster will come." "Abide by the Buddha''s law!" Ao Tian, they responded quickly. The Dragon nationality is no longer the race that dominated the flood and famine at the beginning. When the mass robbery comes, the Dragon nationality still has to rely on the Fahai for protection. Chapter 786 Fahai and AO Tian leave the East China Sea together. Under the guidance of Ao Tian, they go to Qilin mountain, where the Qilin family is located. Qilin mountain is suspended in the void and shrouded by the power of powerful laws. Even Da Luo Jinxian is afraid to break through. Fahai swept Qilin mountain and smiled calmly, "Qilin mountain is really a treasure land." Ao Tian nodded and echoed, "what the Buddha said is very true. The Qilin family is hidden in the Qilin mountain, and the quasi saint and strong take the seat. Few people can break into the Qilin mountain except the saints of heaven." Fahai nodded, "Ao Tian, go and call the door." Ao Tian was slightly stunned and said, "Buddha, I''ve been to the Kirin family before. If I go again, I''m afraid the Kirin emperor won''t give me a good face." "If you have this seat to hold the battle for you, what can you worry about?" Fahai said calmly, "Qilin mountain can get in, but this time I''m here to discuss with the Qilin emperor. If I break in by force, it will only disgust the Qilin family." Ao Tian suddenly said, "I see." Then he approached Qilin mountain and said in a loud voice, "Ao Tian, the dragon family, came to visit the Qilin emperor." Boom! Before the voice fell, the surging mana fluctuated from the Qilin mountain, shaking the void and distorting. Then a loud cry sounded, "Ao Tian, how dare you come to Qilin mountain to be reckless?" "Kirin emperor, when the Buddha comes, will you lead the Kirin family to greet him soon!" "Just a bald Buddhist, who is qualified to be welcomed by the emperor''s Kirin clan?" The Kirin emperor disdained the sound. Ao Tian was furious. "Qilin emperor, you are too presumptuous. How dare you be rude to the Buddha?" "Ha ha..." The Kirin emperor laughed, "Ao Tian, he is your Buddha, not the emperor''s Buddha. If you want to use this to deter the emperor, I''m afraid you have made a wrong calculation." Ao Tian looked helplessly at Fahai. Fahai gently waved his sleeve robe and motioned Ao Tian to step down. Then he stepped forward two steps, folded his hands, and the sound of the long Buddha rang through the void, "Amitabha! Poor monk Fahai, come to visit the Kirin emperor." "Fahai, you dead bald man, roll as far as you can. I Kirin don''t welcome you." The emperor of Qilin shook Qilin mountain with an unhappy roar. "The arrival of the poor monk is to discuss the future of the Kirin family with you." "Fahai, I, the Kirin clan, don''t want to take care of the affairs of the three realms. I just want to hide in Kirin mountain safely." The Kirin emperor said coldly, "if you disturb again, don''t blame the emperor for being rude to you." "Five hundred years later, there will be a great disaster in the three realms, and all the families in the heavens will not be spared. Although the Kirin family is hidden in the Kirin mountain, it is a great threat. How many saints of heaven can the Kirin family block?" The sound of Fahai is like a bell, ringing through Qilin mountain and reaching every member of the Qilin family. After a little silence, the Kirin emperor angrily said, "Fahai, don''t be alarmist. The Kirin family of the emperor has been hidden in the Kirin mountain since the robbery of the dragon in the early Han Dynasty, and the people rarely walk around the three realms. How can the sage of the heavenly way attack the Kirin family?" "The Kirin emperor has great confidence in the sage." Kirin emperor Leng hum, "Fahai, I don''t care what you want to do, but I Kirin don''t welcome you. Leave quickly, or I won''t blame my emperor for turning his face ruthlessly." "Amitabha! In that case, I won''t disturb you." After that, Fahai looked at Ao Tian and they left Qilin mountain. At the top of Qilin mountain, the emperor of Qilin carried his hands and looked like a king. The light of thunder twinkled in his eyes, staring at the direction where Fahai and AO Tian left. After confirming that Fahai and AO Tian would not return, he left the top of Qilin mountain. "Patriarch, what does Fahai mean by his previous words?" As soon as the Kirin emperor fell to the foot of the mountain, a group of strong men of the Kirin family immediately gathered around him. The Kirin emperor looked at them and said, "I don''t know why Fahai suddenly visited the Kirin family." "Patriarch, Fahai said that the sage would attack the Kirin family. Is it alarmist or is it true?" An old man asked aloud that he was an elder of the Kirin family. He had a high seniority in the Kirin family and lived longer than the Kirin emperor. Hearing his question, Emperor Qilin said expressionless, "the emperor doesn''t know." "Fahai was favored by heaven and was named the great power and virtue holy light Buddha. He also opened up a pure land of Jinshan, which is very dignified in the three realms. A few days ago, he made a big fuss in the yuxu palace, but even the sage of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty couldn''t help him." "Fahai, he made a big noise in the yuxu palace?" The Qilin emperor looked shocked and stared at the talking Qilin elder. "Yes, clan leader, you were in seclusion at that time and didn''t know it. Fahai not only made a big fuss in the yuxu palace, but also walked out of the yuxu palace unharmed. After this, Fahai was in the limelight of the three worlds." "Patriarch, do you think it''s possible for Haihe to hear any news in yuxu palace?" "Yes, clan leader, Fahai said that there will be a great disaster in 500 years, and all the families in the heavens will not be spared. Is it possible that this is true?" The elder of the Kirin clan quarreled with each other, and his face was full of worry. After a long period of recuperation, the Kirin family finally recovered. If you are targeted by the sage for this, it will be too unjust. According to the Qilin clan, the Qilin emperor was slightly shocked. He was shocked that Fahai could walk out of the yuxu palace unharmed after making a big fuss in the yuxu palace. This seemed unimaginable to him. It was the first heaven, the saint who valued face most. "Clan leader, or would you personally go to Jinshan pure land to meet Fahai?" Some people suggested. "It''s not right. Although Fahai is the Dawei Dade holy light Buddha granted by the way of heaven, how can he compare with the clan leader? It should be him to see the clan leader." The Kirin emperor is comparable to the sage in the hearts of most Kirin people. "Since the rise of the French sea, it has gained great prestige in the three circles. I don''t know how many quasi Saint strongmen have died in his hands. We have to be careful with him." Some Qilin people disagree. "Yes, now Jinshan pure land has great weight in the three realms, that is, Lingshan can''t be compared with it." The Kirin emperor glanced at the people and said, "you should have told me these things earlier. If I knew it, I would never keep Fahai out of Kirin mountain." "Clan leader, Fahai, when he comes to the Kirin clan, he must ask for something. Maybe he will come again." Some Qilin people said with a fluke mentality. The Qilin emperor shook his head slightly. "Although I don''t know Fahai very well, since he is the pure land Buddha of Jinshan, he is naturally very proud. If I wipe his face, he won''t come again." As soon as the words came out, the faces of the Qilin people changed. "Patriarch, what should I do?" "Fahai has an excellent reputation in the three realms. He should not deliberately scare the Kirin family. Now I feel more and more that what he said is true. Although the Kirin family hides its power and bides its time, it is becoming stronger and stronger, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of the saints." "In those days, the war between the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin was provoked. Later, the strong men of the three races lost countless lives and injuries, and the flood and famine completely fell into the hands of the Terrans." ¡­¡­ The Qilin emperor listened to the words of his people and felt a little flustered. He was a bald man. If he went to visit Jinshan pure land, I''m afraid Fahai would not meet him. Chapter 787 After leaving Qilin mountain, Fahai and AO Tian didn''t go anywhere else, but went straight back to Jinshan pure land. Along the way, Ao Tian criticized the rudeness of the Kirin emperor. Fahai always smiled and couldn''t see what he was thinking. Returning to the gate of Jinshan pure land, Ao Tian suddenly said, "Buddha, this time you went to Qilin mountain and closed the door. Will the Qilin family publicize and slander the Buddha?" Fahai said calmly, "the Kirin clan is hidden in the Kirin mountain and doesn''t want to have anything to do with any forces in the three realms. If he publicizes our visit to the Kirin clan, it will only be bad for them, not affect us." The Kirin people just want to keep a low profile and don''t want to provoke right and wrong. Kirin will be revisited if the true Kirin mountain is eaten by the French sea. The Kirin clan is powerful, but there are countless strong people in the three realms. As long as they are not stupid, they dare not be presumptuous. "Buddha, if the Kirin didn''t believe you this time, will it affect your plan?" Ao Tian then asked. Fahai pondered a little and said, "the great disaster five hundred years later swept through the three realms. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the Kirin family to be alone. However, you''re right. If the Kirin family doesn''t participate in it, there will be omissions in this big plan." Hearing the speech, Ao Tian looked calm and said solemnly, "Buddha, or I''ll go to the Kirin family again and try to convince the Kirin family?" Fahai raised his hand slightly, "don''t use it for the time being. It won''t start until 500 years after the great robbery. We have plenty of time." "Yes." Ao Tian bowed down. Fahai nodded and walked into Jinshan pure land. Before he reached the main hall, he saw Zhen Yuanzi coming at a fast pace. "Buddha, you make me wait." Fahai asked with a smile, "what are you doing, such as the immortal and the poor monk?" "Of course it''s something." Zhen Yuanzi looked around and said, "Buddha, can you find a quiet place to talk in detail?" "The immortal comes with the poor monk." Fahai led Zhen Yuanzi to a quiet place, gently waved his sleeve robe and turned into a stone table and two stone stools. After Zhen Yuanzi sat down, he said, "Buddha, why did you tell the three realms when you closed the door to understand the Dharma not long ago? The Buddha didn''t know about it. After this, I was restless. I went to visit the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king and empress Houtu. Finally, I got the empress Houtu''s advice and learned that the Buddha was plotting against me." Fahai looked surprised. "Empress Houtu said that the poor monk calculated the immortal?" Zhen Yuanzi nodded with a calm face. Fahai smiled, "Daxian, what do you think?" "This..." Zhenyuanzi fell silent. Fahai was surprised. Empress Houtu guessed his intention. It''s terrible. However, how could empress Houtu guess this? Empress Houtu knows. The sage should also be aware of it. However, today, the Tao is unstable, and I''m afraid the sage won''t guess that Fahai is planning to cut the sky. Zhenyuanzi was silent for a long time and said, "Buddha, tell me the truth. Have you calculated the poor way and the empress of the earth?" Fahai frankly admitted. Seeing this, Zhen Yuanzi asked with a sad face, "Buddha, why do you plan to be poor?" "The immortal is worried too much. I''m not calculating the immortal." Fahai explained with a smile. "Not a calculation?" Zhen Yuanzi frowned. For a moment, his face was shocked. "Buddha, you, you are too brave, aren''t you afraid to attract the anger of the sage?" "Ha ha..." "If I dare to be a saint, I''m afraid of the sea again." "Ah... This..." Zhen Yuanzi didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Yes, Fahai''s courage to calculate the way of heaven naturally takes into account the consequences, and Fahai''s courage is famous in the three circles. Lingshan, Tianting and Saint Daochang did not leave him. However, even so, Zhen Yuanzi still felt that Fahai was too presumptuous. It''s a bold act to calculate the way of heaven. Countless strong men have been born in this world, but no one has the courage to do so. Because to oppose the way of heaven is to oppose the sage. What''s more terrible is Daozu. Daozu is integrated with the way of heaven. The way of cutting heaven is almost equal to the ancestor of cutting Tao. After calming down, Zhen Yuanzi said word by word: "Buddha, even if you want to preach and become holy, you don''t have to choose such an adventurous way to go. Do you know that once you do it, the three realms will be overturned. At that time, all sentient beings will suffer." "Immortal, do you know why I did this?" Fahai smiled and looked at zhenyuanzi road. Zhen Yuanzi didn''t know, "why?" "The poor monk was able to break the secret not long ago. It is inferred that in 500 years, there will be a great disaster in the three realms, and all living beings in the three realms will not be spared." Fahai did not say that he learned it from the population of taixuxian, but that he deduced it by himself. If he said he learned the news from the population of taixuxian, Zhen Yuanzi might not believe it. When Zhen Yuanzi heard Fahai''s words, his face changed greatly. "Is the Buddha serious?" "Absolutely true." "The gods and Buddhas of the three realms cannot be spared?" Zhen Yuanzi asked urgently. Fahai nodded. Zhen Yuanzi sucked the air conditioner and murmured, "these catastrophes can be compared with immeasurable catastrophes." "Immortal, this robbery is immeasurable." Fahai spoke slowly. "Immeasurable robbery..." Zhenyuanzi repeated these four words with a complicated look. When the immeasurable robbery breaks out, the sage is not immortal. Zhen Yuanzi looked up at Fahai and said in a bitter voice, "Buddha, I really admire your courage. Your rise makes the originally lifeless three realms full of vitality, but..." Fahai smiled lightly. "The immortal wants to say that the rise of the poor monk has also brought anxiety to the three realms, right?" Zhen Yuanzi nodded with a bitter smile. "Immortal, when the mass robbery comes, the sage will not die. I wonder if the immortal is willing to join hands with the poor monk to attack the way of heaven?" Having said that, Fahai didn''t hide and tuck in. He took the initiative to invite Zhen Yuanzi, who should not refuse him. Although zhenyuanzi is honored as the ancestor of earth immortals, his position in the three realms is the same as that of Sanqing, and he only worships heaven and earth. However, he is only a quasi holy power after all. Fahai knows how strong zhenyuanzi''s heart of preaching and becoming a saint is. Zhen Yuanzi smiled bitterly. "Buddha, it''s a big matter. I can''t give a reply for a while. Please forgive me." Fahai nodded, "I know." "Thank you for your understanding." Zhen Yuanzi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked, "Buddha, you plan to cut the sky. I''m afraid you can''t do it with the power of Jinshan pure land." "What the immortal said is very true. I just thought of this and wanted to win over the immortal to participate in it." Fahai stared at Zhen Yuanzi and said slowly, "since the immortal came at the instigation of empress Houtu, empress Houtu should have guessed what the poor monk was planning. However, she didn''t reveal it. It can be seen that empress Houtu is looking forward to the poor monk''s attack on heaven." After a short time of thinking, Zhen Yuanzi replied, "what the Buddha said is reasonable. If the amount is robbed together, the saints will not die. Empress Houtu creates six samsara, with boundless merit and virtue and great strength, but there is no saint fruit position. When the Buddha cuts down on heaven, Empress Houtu has a chance, a real chance to become a saint." Chapter 788 After Zhen Yuanzi finished, he became sad again. "Buddha, the risk of cutting the sky is too great. If you are careless, you and I will turn into ashes." Fahai smiled lightly. "Does the immortal want to be a saint?" Zhenyuanzi pulled his mouth slightly and said helplessly, "Buddha, this is not a clear question. The sage''s fruit position is the goal of poor Tao and poor in his life." "Why don''t you fight with the poor monk once?" Fahai stared at Zhen Yuanzi. Zhenyuanzi was a little silent and replied, "Buddha, even if I join hands with you, there is still no chance of victory in cutting the sky." "Why did the immortal feel so sorry for herself." Fahai said calmly: "since I dare to cut the sky, it shows that I have a certain degree of confidence. Indeed, as the immortal is worried, there are many difficulties in cutting the sky. How can I know if I can''t succeed without trying." Zhenyuanzi was silent. Fahai continued: "in fact, the immortal doesn''t come to the poor monk. The poor monk also wants to ask the immortal for help." "Buddha, please speak." "I want to ask the immortal to help me integrate the earth into the Buddhist world of the poor monk." Fahai looked at Zhen Yuanzi and said word by word. Zhenyuanzi is known as the ancestor of earth immortals because of the existence of the earth on earth. If Fahai integrates the earth into his own Buddhist world, zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals, will not live up to his name. However, if Fahai wants to cut down the sky, this is a key step. In addition, if zhenyuanzi agrees to his request, there will be no way out. He must stand with him and fight with heaven. Zhenyuanzi didn''t evade Fahai''s request, but said with a bitter smile: "the Buddha is trying to force me to despair. If I agree to cut the sky with the Buddha, I must stand on the opposite side of the sage. The cutting of the sky can only succeed and can''t fail. If it fails, there will be no zhenyuanzi in the three realms, and there will be no great power and great virtue holy light Buddha." "If I don''t agree with the Buddha, I will betray the sincerity of the Buddha." "I don''t insist on the immortal. The immortal decides whether he wants it or not." Fahai said with a light smile, "however, if I can integrate the earth into the Buddhist world, the success rate of cutting heaven will increase a lot." Zhen Yuanzi was slightly stunned and asked, "what does the Buddha say?" Fahai explained: "the Buddhist dharma practiced by the poor monk is closely related to all living beings on earth. All living beings are there, and the poor monk is there." Zhen Yuanzi looked shocked. "So, Buddha, you can''t die?" Fahai smiled and nodded. Zhen Yuanzi exclaimed, "the Buddha actually practiced the Dharma to this level. It''s amazing. I admire it." "The immortal flattered me. I came to this point by chance." Fahai smiled modestly. "In my opinion, the Buddha came to this day is not luck, but the Buddha''s efforts." Zhen Yuanzi said seriously: "looking at the three realms of great energy, all of them regard human beings as mole ants. Only the Buddha took human beings to heart and saved them from the sea of suffering." After saying this, Zhen Yuanzi pondered for a moment and then asked, "Buddha, what''s your chance of winning the act of cutting the sky?" "If the immortal and empress Houtu are willing to join hands with the poor monk, the poor monk is 50% sure." Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi was extremely shocked. "I promised the empress Houtu that the Buddha had a 50% chance of winning?" Fahai nodded. Zhen Yuanzi showed a thought-provoking smile, "if the Buddha can be so sure, he should have convinced many helpers." Fahai smiled without speaking. Zhen Yuanzi hesitated a little and then said firmly, "Buddha, I can''t promise you. As long as empress Houtu agrees, I''m willing to fight with Buddha." Before the voice fell, a golden light shot from zhenyuanzi into the void. The void fluctuated, and a halo emerged like a mirror, and then the figure of the earth lady was in it. Zhen Yuanzi looked stunned, "empress, you..." "Daxian, this palace is impolite." Empress Houtu smiled apologetically at Zhen Yuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi had no choice but to smile bitterly. Empress Houtu even calculated on him. Fahai saluted empress Tu and said, "I don''t know why empress came here." "Fahai, you are very good at understanding and pretending to be confused." Empress Houtu joked, "you calculate the palace and Zhenyuan immortal, can''t the palace come and ask?" "My mother laughed." Fahai said: "the pure land of Jinshan mountain of the poor monk is open to all kinds of creatures from the three realms." Empress Houtu waved her hand slightly unhappily, "Fahai, don''t say these useless words in front of this palace." Fahai smiled. Empress Houtu looked serious and said, "Fahai, my palace asks you, if my palace and Zhenyuan immortal participate in the cutting of heaven, do you really have a 50% victory rate?" Fahai replied solemnly, "I don''t lie." "In that case, can you tell us what help you have besides our palace and Zhenyuan immortal?" Empress Houtu asked cunningly. Fahai did not speak bluntly, but pointed to the sky. Empress Houtu and Zhen Yuanzi looked at each other and felt incredible. Zhen Yuanzi took a deep breath and whispered, "Buddha, did he really join hands with you to attack the sky?" "Exactly." The corners of Fahai''s mouth rose slightly and said confidently: "he should be seeking the list of gods now." "Fahai, Fahai, you made such a big noise quietly." Empress Houtu praised again and again. "Empress, immortal, can you trust the poor monk now?" Fahai looked at them with a smile. Zhen Yuanzi glanced back at the earth lady and waited for her to make a decision. He said that as long as empress Houtu is willing to cooperate with Fahai, he has nothing to say. After a brief silence, empress Houtu asked, "Fahai, what''s your plan?" "Kill the saint!" The French sea spit out two words with a smile. Empress Houtu and zhenyuanzi changed color together and were shocked. Fahai calmly said, "I plan to kill the saints first, and then attack the way of heaven." "Why?" The cold voice of empress Houtu sounded. Fahai stared at her and said word by word, "if the empress cooperates with the poor monk, the poor monk will naturally give the empress benefits. The vacant Saint fruit position after the execution of the saint is the empress''s. However, I just hope that when cutting the sky, the empress will not miss the saint fruit position too much." Fahai''s tone was calm, but with a trace of threat. Empress Houtu restrained her excitement and calmly said, "Fahai, if you can really let this palace preach the sage fruit position, this palace can listen to you." "So, is your mother willing to cooperate with the poor monk to cut the sky?" Fahai asked hurriedly. Empress Houtu nodded gently. The stone hanging in Fahai''s heart fell, and things developed as he expected after all. Now he has persuaded empress Houtu and Zhen Yuanzi to participate in the cutting of heaven. Then he can let Zhen Yuanzi operate with the earth book and quietly integrate the earth into his Buddhist world. This step is extremely critical, which can be said to be related to the success of the cutting of heaven. Chapter 789 Fahai looked at empress Houtu and didn''t think she would listen to the arrangement and give up the sage fruit position decisively after preaching the sage fruit position. The sage of heaven, who is high above, doesn''t mean to give up when you give up. However, at this juncture, Fahai should not say too much. Once empress Houtu goes back on her word, his great plan of cutting heaven will be greatly affected. Fahai suddenly remembered another thing and hurriedly told him, "madam, I have another thing to tell you." Empress Houtu spoke coldly, "say." "Please hold back your intention to kill the demon clan and remember not to trigger the Lich war. Once the Lich war breaks out, there will be great changes in what I plan." Fahai solemnly explained. Empress Houtu whispered, "our palace can order the Lich family not to act rashly, but our palace can''t control the Lich family." "Don''t worry, madam. I will persuade the demon clan." Fahai said confidently. Empress Houtu shook her head gently. "The desire of the demon clan to fight again with our Witch clan is very strong, and you may not be able to stop it. Besides, there is a huge pushing hand behind the demon clan." "I understand." Fahai nodded. "As long as you appease the witch clan, the other poor monks will solve it properly." Empress Houtu said calmly, "don''t worry, Buddha. Since the temple promised the Buddha, it won''t break its promise." "I naturally believe in my mother." Zhen Yuanzi recovered and looked at empress Houtu in surprise. "Empress, do you want to promote the Lich war?" Empress Houtu stared at Zhen Yuanzi and said word by word, "it''s not this palace that wants to promote the Lich war, but others." "Who?" Zhen Yuanzi asked unconsciously. A thought-provoking smile appeared on empress Houtu''s face. Zhen Yuanzi understood the meaning of empress Houtu''s smile and said in a deep voice, "they really can''t see the peace of the three worlds." "This palace is incarnated into six reincarnations, and its strength is holy. In their eyes, this palace is quite threatening." After hearing empress Houtu''s words, Zhen Yuanzi said angrily, "didn''t they think that once you fall, the underworld will be in chaos, and then lead to chaos in the three worlds?" "In their eyes, all living beings are mole ants. Considering these, the palace promised the Buddha to cut the sky together." Empress Houtu''s tone was cold, but her cold words were full of anger. Don''t you want to help the poor earth and the poor earth to be the Buddha? "Don''t you just want to help the poor earth and the poor earth to be the Buddha." Looking at Zhen Yuanzi''s determined look, Fahai sighed slightly in his heart. He is worthy of being the ancestor of earth immortals. Zhen Yuanzi has such courage. Zhenyuanzi is the ancestor of the earth fairy. He holds the earth book. If Fahai integrates the earth with his own Buddhist world, his name is not worthy of his name. However, after listening to the conversation between Fahai and empress Houtu, he didn''t care about it at all. Fahai said with a smile, "immortal, I will discuss this matter with you in detail." Zhen Yuanzi nodded in response. Empress Houtu said to Zhen Yuanzi, "immortal, if the earth on earth is integrated with the world of Buddha, what''s the meaning of you, the ancestor of earth immortals?" Zhen Yuanzi said freely: "empress, after cutting the sky, I don''t think it''s meaningful to be the ancestor of earth immortals." Empress Houtu has no words, but her expression is a little complicated. Perhaps, in her opinion, the price of cutting the sky is too high. However, this is Zhen Yuanzi''s own choice, and she has no right to intervene. "Buddha, immortal, this temple will return to the underworld first." Empress Houtu suddenly made a noise. "Don''t worry, madam. If anything happens, I will visit in person." "The temple is determined to cut the sky with the Buddha. Please don''t disappoint the temple." Empress Houtu made a voice of emotion, and her figure gradually dispersed. Zhen Yuanzi stared at Fahai for a long time and said surprisingly, "Buddha, I suddenly feel that empress Houtu is not very reliable." Fahai smiled without speaking. Zhen Yuanzi also smiled, "I understand." Fahai did not tangle with Zhen Yuanzi on this topic, but asked, "immortal, are you really willing to help the poor monk turn the earth into the Buddhist world of the poor monk?" Zhen Yuanzi stroked his beard. "Is the Buddha suspicious of poverty?" Fahai gently shook his head and sighed, "I don''t doubt the immortal, but I just think it''s unfair to the immortal." Zhen Yuanzi said calmly, "if you can exchange the injustice experienced by me for the safety of all sentient beings, I am duty bound." "Great immortal righteousness." Fahai put his hands together to worship. Zhen Yuanzi waved his hand, "Buddha, don''t make fun of me. If you want to say the great righteousness, you have to be the great righteousness of Buddha." "Great immortal Mu Zan." "Buddha, when are you going to start casting this human Buddha kingdom?" Zhen Yuanzi asked in a voice. After a little thought, Fahai replied, "not yet. If we do this at this time, the saints of the heavens will be alert and even provoke empress Nuwa." Zhen Yuanzi thought of Fahai''s concerns and echoed, "I don''t have any problems here. When the Buddha will do it, just tell me." "Thank you, immortal." "There are many crises in the act of cutting heaven. Please buddha make sure to plan carefully. Now that you have done it, you must succeed." Zhen Yuanzi said solemnly. "Amitabha! I will not let the immortal down." Fahai put his hands together and smiled confidently. Zhen Yuanzi nodded with a smile. "I''ve seen the magic power of the Buddha." Fahai smiled and nodded. "Buddha, I''ll go back to Wuzhuang temple first." "I have something to do, so I won''t send the immortal." "The Buddha is busy with his own business." The voice is still echoing. Zhenyuanzi has left Jinshan pure land. The eyes of Fahai are shining with solemn Buddha light, thinking about how to go next. Now we have persuaded Zhen Yuanzi and empress Houtu to join the heaven cutting camp, but this strength is still not enough. Fahai looked up at the biyou palace outside the chaotic sky and had a bold idea in his heart. Maybe we can lobby the leader of Tongtian cult. If we can persuade him, we will do a lot. Fahai took back his gaze at biyou palace and then looked at Xumi mountain, where the western religion is located. If you really convince the leader of Tongtian cult, you should make a plan to receive and guide zhunti. Among the six saints except the Taoist ancestors, zhunti Taoist is the weakest. If you want to help empress Houtu prove the fruit position of saints, you must punish saints. Quasi Taoist is the best choice. Fahai put away his thoughts, disappeared from the pure land of Jinshan and entered the underworld. He wants to visit the ancestor of the Styx river who sits in the dark sea of blood. He didn''t want to persuade old Styx to join the heaven cutting camp, but to learn the method of self-cultivation from old Styx. After learning, he can cultivate hundreds of millions of separate bodies in the world. This is the premise of casting the Buddha Kingdom on earth. Fahai entered the netherworld blood sea through the eighteen layers of hell. With his arrival, the calm netherworld blood sea immediately turned and gushed thousands of blood waves. The angry voice of the ancestor of the Styx River rang through, "Fahai, what are you doing in the ghost blood sea of the ancestor again?" Chapter 790 Fahai was bathed in the light of the Buddha, and his eyes haunted by the light of the Buddha looked at the ancestor of the Styx River hidden in the depths of the dark sea of blood. "Ancestor of the Styx River, I have something to ask for this time." The ancestor of Styx river was stunned and then laughed. In the laughter, the sea of blood in the nether world split and opened. The ancestor of Styx River stepped on the wave of the sea of blood. He stared at Fahai and asked, "you Fahai are the Dawei Dade holy light Buddha favored by heaven. Would you come to beg my ancestor?" "Why not?" Fahai''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. The old man of Styx River sneered, "I just feel incredible, old man. After all, you Fahai are now a noble Buddha in Jinshan pure land and respected by all sentient beings. Old man, I am a poor worm curled up in the dark sea of blood. However, you have something to ask, how can you not surprise me." Fahai put his hands together and bowed slightly, "you''re wrong." The ancestor of the Styx River looked sluggish and showed a trace of anger. He immediately turned his face and waved, "Fahai, you go. The ghost blood sea of my ancestor doesn''t welcome you." "There is no amitabha in the south!" Fahai said without hesitation, "since I''m here, I won''t leave easily." "Fahai, you..." The ancestor of Styx River looked gloomy. "Fahai, is this your attitude of begging?" Fahai smiled without speaking. The ancestor of Styx river was furious and said, "Fahai, you know how to bully my ancestor." Fahai smiled lightly, "so what?" "You, you..." Styx ancestor was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but now he can''t take Fahai even in the nether Blood Sea and at his home. If you really fight with Fahai, you may disturb empress Houtu. If the empress of the earth should come and get involved, he would be miserable. The ancestor of Styx sighed, "Fahai, what do you want?" "Please master Styx teach me your method of cultivating the separation of blood god son." Fahai gazed at the ancestor of Styx and revealed his intention. The ancestor of Styx looked at Fahai suspiciously, "do you want to learn the method of cultivating the separation of blood god son?" "Exactly." Fahai smiled and nodded. "Fahai, do you know that the separation method of the son of blood god can only be effective in filthy places such as Youming blood sea. And you are the Buddha, full of solemn Buddha light, and can''t tolerate filth." The ancestor of Styx River warned. Fahai said calmly, "you don''t need to worry about it. You just need to pass on the cultivation method to the poor monk." The ancestor of Styx river was suspicious and couldn''t help guessing Fahai''s intention. He even doubted whether Fahai wanted to find someone to replace him as the master of the Youming blood sea. After all, Fahai had close contact with empress Houtu and could not decide how to deal with him. The ancestor of Styx River asked carefully, "Fahai, what are you making up your mind?" Fahai noticed the idea in the heart of the Styx ancestor and replied kindly all his life, "I''m just looking for your method of self-cultivation, and I have no other intention." The Styx ancestor snorted, "I don''t believe it." "Old Styx, I''m very sincere. Why don''t you believe it?" Fahai smiled at the ancestor of Styx, "you know my temperament, but I hate you very much. So if I hadn''t been sincere, I would have done it already. After all, your ancestor of Styx is not my opponent." Fahai''s words made the ancestor of Styx extremely unhappy. With a wave of his arm, the ancestor of Styx swept away towards Fahai. "Fahai, you don''t pay much attention to me. If you say I''m not your opponent, I''ll learn from him. If you really win, I''ll give you the method of separation immediately." Fahai sighed helplessly, "Styx ancestor, why do you need this?" With that, Fahai took out his killer gun. The ancestor of Styx River looked at Fahai''s God killing gun and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He only felt that Fahai was too shameless and directly used the best congenital treasure. Although he has the ability to kill a nose, he is still a little worse than the killer gun. The ancestors of Styx river only felt that the times had changed. In the past, except for the saints of heaven, who dared to go wild in the dark sea of blood. But now there is a sea of law, which will come in three or two days. He has no way to take the sea of law. He is oppressed in his heart. "Fahai, you won. I admit defeat." Fahai looked at the ancestor of Styx in tears and laughter. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to admit defeat this time. This is somewhat inconsistent with the temperament of his ancestor of Styx. Father Styx noticed Fahai''s strange eyes and snorted, "Fahai, father, I''ve been cultivating a magic power these days. I shouldn''t do it. I won''t embarrass you this time." "Since you don''t fight with me, give me the method of cultivating separation." After hearing this, the ancestor of Styx murmured discontentedly, "you Fahai are a shameless man. I really don''t know why you are favored by the way of heaven." Fahai nodded slowly, "I feel OK." Styx ancestor, "..." He was very depressed and felt that Fahai was more and more shameless. Not only is Fahai shameless, but the disciples of the three realms of Buddhism are the same, especially the two bald people who met zhunti. The Styx ancestor sighed, "I''m alone, and I can''t compare with you." While talking, he waved his palm and shot a blood light at the sea. Fahai reached out to catch the roaring blood light and crushed it in front of the ancestor of Styx. Seeing this, the ancestor of Styx turned black. In doing so, Fahai is clearly doubting his character. Although other people''s products are really not good, it''s too much to do so in front of others. Fahai absorbed the cultivation method of the blood god son in the blood light into the sea of knowledge, and smiled at the ancestor of Styx, "ancestor of Styx, you are very honest this time, and you didn''t play smart." The old ancestor of Styx river said proudly: "although I was born in this filthy place, I still have credibility." Fahai nodded. "Ancestor of Styx River, please remember this. I will repay you in the future." The ancestor of Styx asked incredulously, "Fahai, do you want to repay my kindness?" "Exactly." "Good, good, good. You, Fahai, are the Buddha. You shouldn''t break your promise." The ancestor of Styx said excitedly, and even had some small expectations. Fahai smiled and turned away from the dark sea of blood. The faint voice echoed in the sea of blood in the dark, "the ancestor of the Styx River, I will repay you for your kindness today after I preach and become a saint." "Preaching and sanctifying?" The ancestor of Styx suddenly laughed. He thought that Fahai''s attempt to preach and become a saint was a fool''s dream. Besides, even if there is a chance of sanctification, it will not be his Fahai. Among these three realms, there are countless quasi holy powers. Who doesn''t want to preach and become holy? According to the ancestor of Styx River, although Fahai is favored by heaven and becomes a Buddha, it is still tender compared with those quasi holy powers who have lived for endless years, just like him. Therefore, the ancestor of Styx felt that he had a greater chance of becoming a saint than Fahai. The ancestor of the Styx River cast his eyes at the reincarnation well, and his expression became sad again. The empress Houtu was a mountain on him. If he wants to make a difference, he has to cross the empress first. But he can''t beat the empress again. The helpless sigh of the old ancestor of the Styx River echoed in the dark sea of blood, "old ancestor, I''m really too difficult." Chapter 791 Fahai returned to Jinshan pure land and immediately entered the Buddhist world to practice. He sat under the bodhi tree, his palm slowly opened, and a blood light appeared. I saw ugly faces looming in the blood light. "Old Styx, how much do you look down on this seat and actually play this kind of careful thinking. Do you want to use this Ashura people to devour this seat''s flesh and blood?" With that, Fahai''s palm was suddenly clenched, and the blood light flashed away, and the Asura people in his palm immediately turned into fly ash. At the moment when the Asura people disappeared, the ancestor of Styx felt it and scolded hypocrisy. Fahai closes his eyes and understands the method of cultivating separation from the ancestors of Styx river. Guanjiangkou, Yangfu. Yang Jian sat alone in the courtyard drinking muggy wine. Today, the Jade Emperor sent someone to declare him to heaven and said a lot to him. At this time, he was very melancholy. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to borrow wine to relieve his worries. The Jade Emperor told Yang Jian that if you want Yang Chan to be free, you should listen to his arrangement. How could Yang Jian refuse the Jade Emperor''s proposal for Yang Chan''s willingness to go to the demon world and fight with the demon family for hundreds of years. But what Yang Jian didn''t expect was that what the Jade Emperor asked him to do was to expound. Yang Jian was originally a disciple of Buddhism. If Immortal Yuding hadn''t carefully taught him, he wouldn''t have the magic power and status now. It is against teachers'' grace to expound and teach indiscriminately. But if he doesn''t, Yang Chan will have to suffer in Xiyue. The Jade Emperor said that if he didn''t obey, Yang Chan would be trapped in Xiyue forever. Yang Jian fell into a dilemma, and his heart was mixed. One side is his own sister and the other is his teacher. He really didn''t know what to do. "Second master, we''re back." Hearing the voice, Yang Jian looked up and showed a smile on his sad face. In addition to Yang Chan, only Meishan brothers and Xiaotian dog can make him like this in the whole three realms. "Second Lord, why did you drink muggy wine alone?" Brother Meishan looked at the wine pot on the table and complained. Yang Jian smiled bitterly, "I''m not happy in my heart. Drink to relieve boredom." "Who''s making you uncomfortable again? Tell us, let''s go and help you out." Brother Meishan said loudly. Yang Jian couldn''t cry or laugh. "All right, you come back from the dust, and hurry to sit down and have a rest." Brother Meishan looked at Yang Jian and said, "second Lord, you haven''t told us why our brothers are unhappy. We can''t drink well." Yang Jian sighed softly, "today, the Jade Emperor sent someone to declare me to heaven and asked me if I want the three younger sisters to recover their freedom and reunite with each other." The Meishan brothers looked at each other and said in unison, "the Jade Emperor is embarrassed again?" Their faces showed a fierce intention to kill. As long as Yang Jian said a word, they would kill heaven immediately. Yang Jian poured a glass of wine for each of them, sat them down and listened to him slowly. The Meishan brothers sat around the table and didn''t move their glasses. Instead, they looked straight at Yang Jian and waited for him to follow. Yang Jian vomited a depressed breath and said slowly, "the Jade Emperor told me that if you want Yang Chan to recover his freedom, you have to listen to his arrangement." The sixth master of Meishan hummed coldly, "I think the Jade Emperor is playing tricks on the second master. Last time he said that the second master went to the demon world to fight for a hundred years, and finally fought with the demon family for three or four hundred years. Now he comes up with this kind of words to prevaricate the second master. The Jade Emperor just sees that the second master is bullied." "Second Lord, if you want me to see it, it''s better to turn it upside down." Old four of Meishan is murderous. Boss Meishan calmed his brother, stared at Yang Jian and asked, "second Lord, what did the Jade Emperor ask you to do this time?" Yang Jian swept over the Meishan brothers and looked dignified and said, "the Jade Emperor let me expound this time." Hearing this, the Meishan brothers fell silent. They are well aware of the relationship between Yang Jian and immortal Yuding''s teachers and disciples. The Jade Emperor let Yang Jian explain disorderly, which is clearly to force Yang Jian''s teachers and disciples to turn over. "Second Lord, did the Jade Emperor say the purpose of doing so?" Boss Meishan asked with a frown. Yang Jian shook his head slowly. Boss Meishan then asked, "if you do, will the Jade Emperor release the three Virgin Mary?" Yang Jian nodded. Seeing Yang Jian nodding, Meishan old Avenue said, "if the Jade Emperor keeps his promise, I think I can do as he says." "Boss, you''re crazy!" Meishan brothers and the others stared. "Elucidation was set up by the Heavenly Master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Disorderly elucidation means that we can''t get along with him." "Boss, you''re inflated. You dare to provoke the sage." Boss Meishan glared at his brothers and looked at Yang Jian, "Second Lord, immortal Yuding loves you very much. And you are the best of the three generations of disciples. Why don''t you discuss a perfect countermeasure with immortal Yuding. It''s enough to deceive the heaven and the sea by elucidating the supernatural powers of the immortals. As long as you can deceive the Jade Emperor and let him release the three virgin. Even if the Jade Emperor notices something wrong, it''s too late to repent." "Boss, after so many things, don''t you know that the Jade Emperor is a capricious person?" The second master of Meishan retorted, "besides, you know that immortal Yuding and other immortals will cooperate with the second master to play this play?" "What the second said is very reasonable." Meishan old six joined the peace and said: "although the second grandpa is the most beloved disciple of Yu Ding, he can be interpreted as a denomination of the Yuan Dynasty, not jade has the final say." Boss Meishan shrugged helplessly, "I thought of this way." "Second master, what do you think?" The Meishan brothers looked at Yang Jian again and wanted to hear his views. Yang Jian sighed slightly, "Shifu, he has made a new kindness to me. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid Yang Jian doesn''t have the current magic power. I really don''t want to embarrass him. However, I don''t want to see the three younger sisters suffer alone in Xueying palace." "Second Lord, why don''t you go to Jinshan pure land and ask Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha?" Meishan''s second son touched his bald head and smiled, "Da Wei Da de Shengguang Buddha has a good relationship with the second Lord. Maybe he will show you a clear way. Think about how humble the dragon family was in the three realms. Since Da Wei Da de Shengguang Buddha asked for a pardon for the dragon family, the dragon family has begun to develop rapidly. Even if the immortals in the three realms are dissatisfied with this scene, they can only acquiesce because of the face of Da Wei Da de Shengguang Buddha." After listening to the second son of Meishan, boss Meishan and others brightened their eyes and nodded quickly, "second master, this is a good way." Yang Jian''s heart moved slightly, but he said, "Da Wei Da de Shengguang Buddha is in charge of Jinshan pure land. There must be many things. I think we''d better not disturb him." "Oh, second Lord, the relationship between you and Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha is just a matter of one sentence. Can he refuse you?" When brother Meishan saw that Yang Jian didn''t want to go to Jinshan pure land to consult Fahai, he was in a hurry. With the status of Fahai in the three realms, who doesn''t give him three thin noodles? "Second Lord, maybe you''ve gone. Dawei Dade holy light Buddha went directly to heaven and asked the Jade Emperor for a Dharma decree." Hearing this, Yang Jian smiled bitterly and shook his head. It''s not that easy. The Jade Emperor is very kind to other things, but he is really cruel to their brothers and sisters. Chapter 792 "David Dade holy light Buddha has helped our brothers and sisters a lot, so don''t bother him." After careful consideration, Yang Jian still didn''t want to bother Fahai. Brother Meishan listened to him and looked at each other. Boss Meishan asked, "second Lord, what are you going to do if you don''t ask the great weidade holy light Buddha to help?" "Second Lord, you really don''t want to listen to the Jade Emperor''s arrangement and explain the troubles." A deep shock flashed in the eyes of the Meishan brothers. Yang Jian shook his head. "Naturally, I don''t want to explain things. If I do, how can I be worthy of the master and his old man." "Then, that doesn''t save the three virgin?" The Meishan brothers looked at Yang Jian in amazement. Yang Jian smiled bitterly. "In addition to wronging the three younger sisters, what else can I do?" "Second Lord, why don''t you want to ask for the holy light Buddha of David Dade? If you speak, he will certainly be willing to help you." Meishan brothers really can''t understand Yang Jian''s idea at this time. Is it difficult to go to Jinshan pure land to ask Fahai for help? Yang Jian looked at the Meishan brothers and said slowly, "you should remember that I am the righteous God of heaven and the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three worlds. If I go to seek help from Dawei Dade holy light Buddha for this, what will the Jade Emperor think?" "This..." brother Meishan was speechless. There is nothing wrong with Yang Jian''s words. He is the God of heaven and the Jade Emperor is the Lord of heaven. He is a slave and the Jade Emperor is the master. If a slave asks for help from others, it is treacherous. However, if Yang Jian doesn''t obey the order of the Jade Emperor, Yang Chan will be trapped in Xueying palace in Xiyue and will never be free. However, it seems that Yang Jian can only sacrifice Yang Chan''s freedom. He has no other choice. The Meishan brothers looked at each other and said in unison, "second Lord, otherwise we will turn around." Yang Jian shook his head slowly. "With our current strength, it''s not enough to make the Jade Emperor uneasy. Against heaven, we''re just looking for our own death." Meishan brothers Qi Qi is speechless. ¡­¡­ Tianting, yaochi. The Jade Emperor tasted Qiongjiang alone and was at ease. He suddenly felt something. His fingers touched the void, and a halo emerged. The person who appeared in the aperture was Yang Jian. The Jade Emperor raised his mouth slightly, "Yang Jian, if you agree to my proposal, I will release the three Virgin Mary immediately. If you don''t agree, the three Virgin Mary can only stay in Xueying palace." "My Lord, see your majesty." Just then, the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica appeared in yaochi. The Jade Emperor put away his aperture and looked at the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica with a smile. "The Immortal Emperor, but has he recovered the list of gods?" The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica shook his head helplessly, "return to your majesty, the minister did not return to the list of gods." Hearing the speech, the Jade Emperor was deeply disappointed. "It seems that if I want to revive the majesty of heaven, I can only talk about it in space." The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica knew that the Jade Emperor was deliberately selling miserably, and the Jade Emperor seemed to have a real intention to revive the power of heaven, and of course he would do his best to help. His responsibility was to supervise the Jade Emperor and govern the three realms. However, when he went to the yuxu palace to ask for the list of gods, he was so disappointed that he didn''t even see the face of Yuanshi Tianzun. "Immortal Emperor, you go to the yuxu palace. What did the emperor Yuanshi say?" The Jade Emperor stared at the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica and asked. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica smiled bitterly, "back to your majesty, I didn''t even see the face of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty." The Jade Emperor was stunned and said solemnly, "what do you mean? The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t give heaven and face to me?" "Listen to the immortal yuxu saying that the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is shutting down." The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica replied. "Shut up?" The Jade Emperor sneered, "he was a saint of heaven at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He didn''t want to see you, so he deliberately asked his disciples to send you away." The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica was silent. He didn''t know it was so. The Jade Emperor scolded angrily, "at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of heaven simply didn''t pay much attention to me and heaven. He wasn''t afraid that I would mobilize heavenly soldiers and generals to attack him to elucidate immortals?" As soon as the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica changed his face, he hurriedly dissuaded, "Your Majesty, don''t do it. This will lead to the great anger of the elucidating immortal." The Jade Emperor looked coldly at the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, "I''m not so stupid." Don''t be impatient, your majesty. Please don''t come back for a long time The Jade Emperor said in an orderly way, "the Immortal Emperor, you can see the situation in the heaven now. If you don''t pay close attention to the rectification of the gods, they will become more and more presumptuous, and I''m afraid they will lead to chaos in the three realms. Who Buddha in Jinshan pure land regards all beings more important than his own life." The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica looked slightly moved. He thought that when he asked the French sea to destroy the great time of going west to get scriptures, the French sea was just the early fruit of the Luohan Dynasty. Now it has become a Buddha and has been believed by all living beings. The status in the world is higher than that of the Buddha in the West. The most incredible thing for the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica is that the jade palace can retreat unharmed. Who is Yuanshi Tianzun? That''s the saint who cares about face most in the three realms. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica sighed. The rise of the French sea is sudden and seems to be an inevitable result. "Immortal Emperor, I''ll give you another chance. I hope you can get the list of gods back from the yuxu palace." The Jade Emperor stared at the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, "if I still can''t do it this time, I''ll be really disappointed. At that time, the three worlds will be handed over to you." The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica looked flustered and hurriedly advised, "Your Majesty, this..." The Jade Emperor waved his hand and interrupted the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, showing a gloomy and depressed attitude. The Jade Emperor''s acting is very good. The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica sighed slightly and looked decidedly: "don''t worry, your majesty, I will bring the list of gods back to heaven this time. If the emperor Yuanshi is still perfunctory, I will make a big fuss in the yuxu palace. I want to ask the emperor Yuanshi why he left the list of gods in the yuxu palace." The Jade Emperor''s mind moved and made trouble in the jade palace? This coincides with his idea of letting Yang Jian explain the disaster and chaos. He can also take this opportunity to test the bottom line of Yuanshi Tianzun and discuss with Fahai at that time. The Jade Emperor nodded gently, "it''s hard to live forever." "Your Majesty, the minister has gone." "Go ahead. I hope the Immortal Emperor can bring good news." "I will not disappoint your majesty." The Immortal Emperor of Antarctica bowed down and disappeared from yaochi. After confirming that the Antarctic Immortal Emperor really left, the Jade Emperor picked up his glass and drank happily. The Dragon shadow flickered in his eyes and murmured, "Fahai, I have done what I should do. As long as the gods are listed in heaven, the rest depends on you. I hope you don''t disappoint me." Cutting the sky is against the sky. Even if the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three worlds, once he fails, he will die. It can be imagined how determined he was to cooperate with France and the sea in cutting the sky. The Jade Emperor decided to cut down the sky, which was more than that of Fahai. Chapter 793 After talking to himself, the Jade Emperor suddenly sat up straight, "no, I have to go to Jinshan pure land to meet Fahai, but I can''t let him be deceived. If he doesn''t do anything and let me work alone, I''ll lose a lot?" With that, the Jade Emperor''s eyes shot a golden light and turned into a separate body. He got up from the throne and said to him, "I''ll be back soon. Keep an eye on me." He nodded. The Jade Emperor waved his arm and disappeared from the yaochi lake. After the Jade Emperor left, he sat on the throne separately, imitated the appearance of the Jade Emperor and drank Qiongjiang comfortably. At the same time, the jade emperor has quietly arrived in Jinshan pure land. The Jade Emperor looked at the pure land of Jinshan and secretly praised it. Not long after, he came to the hall. He looked at Tianpeng and others sitting in the hall and coughed. Tianpeng came to the Jade Emperor with his body in a flash, his hands folded and said, "what''s the matter, benefactor?" The Jade Emperor said calmly, "I want to see your Buddha." "Amitabha, benefactor, it''s not a coincidence. The Buddha shut up." Tianpeng said truthfully. "Shut up?" The Jade Emperor frowned slightly. Tianpeng nodded, "Buddha, he is really closed. If you have something important, you can wait in the pure land of Jinshan, or the poor monk can convey it to the Buddha." The Jade Emperor waved his hand, "that''s all. Since your Buddha is shutting down, I''ll go and come back next time." With that, the jade emperor turned and walked out of the hall. Tianpeng looked at the back of the Jade Emperor and fell into meditation. Ao Tian and others came to Tianpeng. Seeing that Tianpeng''s eyes had been looking out of the hall, they couldn''t help wondering. "Gongde Buddha, why do you keep staring at this person?" Ao Tian asked strangely. Tianpeng looked back and said, "don''t you think this person is familiar?" Ao Tian and they looked at each other. The ape with one arm said, "I think this person is a little familiar, as you remind me." Tianpeng said word by word: "the power of the way of heaven on this man is incomparably majestic. He is more powerful than the Buddha and is by no means an ordinary person." Ao Tian was shocked when he said this. The mosquito man exclaimed, "is he the saint?" "When a saint comes to Jinshan pure land, he will never be so calm. But with the divine power of Buddha, when a saint comes, he will appear." Tianpeng looked up at the heavenly palace and said to Ao Tian and others, "I think he is the Jade Emperor." "Jade Emperor?" Ao Tian''s face was incredible. Why did the Jade Emperor suddenly visit Jinshan pure land and want to see their Buddha? "Merit Buddha, do you really think he is the Jade Emperor?" Tianpeng smiled, "eight or nine are inseparable from ten." "It''s strange. It''s too ancient. The relationship between Jinshan pure land and Tianting is not harmonious. Why did the Jade Emperor suddenly come to Jinshan pure land and want to see the Buddha?" Ao Tian muttered. "Yes, the strangest thing is that the jade emperor turned into a mortal." "Do you think the Jade Emperor will come to see whether Jinshan pure land has achieved true equality of all living beings as rumored?" "Well, it''s not impossible." "All right, don''t make random guesses." Tianpeng looked helplessly at Ao Tian and others. If the Jade Emperor really had what they said, he wouldn''t say he wanted to see Fahai. He would certainly try his best to make trouble for the disciples of Jinshan pure land. Ao Tian, they looked at Tianpeng and said in surprise, "Gongde Buddha thinks what we said is wrong?" Tianpeng shook his head helplessly. "Yes, the Buddha has high hopes for you. You''d better understand the Buddha Dharma." Ao Tian sighed and said, "after you become a Buddha, you look down on us." Tianpeng''s mouth twitches violently. These guys are really open-minded. After leaving the pure land of Jinshan, the Jade Emperor wanted to go to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain. On second thought, if he really went to Wuzhuang temple, wouldn''t he be worried? He didn''t feel right. He is the Jade Emperor and the great God of the three realms. He must have the style of CO ownership of the three realms. But he was really worried. Cutting the sky is not a trivial matter. If the matter is exposed, the Jade Emperor will have to do it. The Jade Emperor''s expression is moving. Why don''t you go to hell to see the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva? The Bodhisattva king of Tibet has an excellent relationship with Fahai. Fahai plans to attack heaven, but how can he hide it from the Bodhisattva king of Tibet. Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor nodded and thought it was feasible. As soon as he took a step, he stopped again. He thought of another question and went to the underworld, but he couldn''t hide it from empress Houtu. He came to the world secretly and can''t be known. Otherwise, when you go back to heaven, you have to listen to the gods of heaven. The Jade Emperor sighed helplessly and could only see Fahai again next time. "There is no amitabha in the south!" When the Jade Emperor was about to return, the long Buddha sounded in his ear. The jade emperor only felt that as soon as the scene in front of him changed, the next moment, he appeared in another place. "Why did your majesty come to the poor monk''s Jinshan pure land?" Fahai looked at the Jade Emperor with a smile. The Jade Emperor said calmly, "Buddha, if you don''t show up again, I''ll go back to heaven." "I was in seclusion to understand the Dharma before. I don''t know your Majesty''s arrival. Please forgive me." Fahai said with his hands folded. The Jade Emperor waved, "Buddha, you should know my intention to come to Jinshan pure land." Fahai nodded. The Jade Emperor said positively, "I have ordered the Antarctic Immortal Emperor to go to the yuxu palace to ask for the list of gods. I don''t know if the Buddha persuaded Zhen Yuanzi and empress Houtu?" Fahai smiled calmly, "please rest assured that the poor monk has persuaded Zhenyuan immortal and Houtu empress." The Jade Emperor looked stunned. "Did you really persuade them to participate in the cutting of heaven?" "Monks don''t lie." The Jade Emperor exclaimed, "the Buddha is really powerful." While the Jade Emperor praised, he was also extremely shocked. Fahai''s action was too fast. Fahai smiled at the Jade Emperor and said, "it''s not how powerful the poor monk is, but that Zhenyuan immortal and Houtu empress are dissatisfied with the way of heaven." The Jade Emperor showed a sarcastic look on his face, "in my opinion, they are not dissatisfied with the way of heaven, but with the saints. Zhen Yuanzi and empress Houtu have been pursuing the method of preaching and becoming saints, and the cutting of heaven is bound to fight with the saints. If they are lucky to kill a saint, a saint will be vacant, and their opportunity will come." "Well, what your Majesty the Jade Emperor said is very true." Fahai agrees with the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor said with a smile, "however, I don''t care if they can become saints. After all, when the Buddha invited me to cut the sky, he promised me that as long as the cutting of the sky was successful, I could be the real co Lord of the three worlds. Whether the Buddha or empress Houtu, I have to obey my will." "I said that." The corners of Fahai''s mouth were filled with a faint smile. "Your Majesty can rest assured that since I said it, I won''t break my promise." "I naturally believe in Buddha." The Jade Emperor looked at Fahai and asked, "did the Buddha ever tell Zhen Yuanzi and empress Houtu that I was also involved in the cutting of heaven?" "Yes." "Have they ever asked what benefits the Buddha promised me?" Fahai shook his head. "No." "So weird?" The Jade Emperor frowned, flashing a golden dragon shadow in his eyes and staring at the Fahai, "but did the Buddha promise them benefits?" Chapter 794 With a faint smile in his mouth, Fahai said, "I didn''t promise Zhenyuan immortal any conditions, but promised empress Houtu." The Jade Emperor looked calm and seemed to be expected. After a while, he said without hesitation, "can Buddha tell me?" Fahai said frankly, "when cutting down the heaven, we must first kill the saint. The poor monk promised that empress Houtu would spare no effort to help her prove the saint''s position after cutting down the heaven and killing the saint." The Jade Emperor frowned when he heard this, "Buddha, don''t you worry about the empress earth''s repentance after she preached and became holy? If she repents, the Buddha can''t hold it." "Your Majesty, if you want to do great things, you must give others enough trust. I don''t believe that empress Houtu will break her promise." Fahai smiled at the Jade Emperor and said. The Jade Emperor shook his head slowly with a complicated look. "I don''t believe in the Buddha, but the fruit position of the sage is too tempting. If the empress earth proves that becoming a saint runs counter to it, you and I will be in an extremely difficult situation." Fahai nodded, "Your Majesty''s concern is not unreasonable, but if you want to cut the sky, you must take risks. Dare you ask your majesty, empress Houtu is a person who has broken her promise?" The Jade Emperor hesitated a little and replied, "empress Houtu is not a person who has broken her promise. What I''m worried about is that empress Houtu can''t resist the temptation of Saint Guowei. There are many great powers in the three worlds, and no one can resist the temptation of becoming a saint." "What does your majesty think we should do?" Fahai asked the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor stared at Fahai. After careful consideration, he slowly said, "Buddha, if you really kill the sage and cause the vacancy of the sage fruit seat, I hope you can fight for the sage fruit seat and become a saint." Fahai shook his head slowly. "I don''t want to break my promise." Moreover, Fahai has his own plan. What he wants to do is to prove the Tao with strength, not other ways. Only by breaking the shackles of heaven can he not fear other saints and even face Hongjun''s ancestors. The Jade Emperor refused to see the law, and shook his head and sighed. "Just now, since you have made up your mind, I will not advise you. But I hope that the Buddha will remember his promise to me. After the day is over, I has the final say, even if the queen of the earth is sanctified, he must obey me." "Don''t worry, your majesty. I always remember." Fahai looked at the Jade Emperor and said that the Jade Emperor was equally ambitious. Hearing this, the Jade Emperor smiled, "I''m relieved to have the words of the Buddha." Fahai kindly reminded, "Your Majesty must hold the list of gods as soon as possible. At that time, things will be safer." The Jade Emperor said in a positive tone, "Buddha, don''t worry. If the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica can''t get back the list of gods, I''ll go there in person. I''ll see why he held the list of gods." "All those who are on the list of gods are the positive gods of heaven. At the beginning, they also chose gods for heaven to maintain the peace of the three realms." Fahai said: "if the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is unwilling to return the list of gods to his majesty, his majesty will say that the situation in the heaven is very bad now. He wants to invite yuxu Jinxian into the heaven and grant them the throne, so as to stabilize the situation in the three realms." The Jade Emperor was stunned and suddenly laughed, "Buddha, this is really a clever plan. In this way, the first emperor of heaven will be in a dilemma. If he doesn''t hand over the list of gods, it means that the position of the list of gods in his heart is more important than that of yuxu Jinxian, which will chill the heart of yuxu Jinxian." The Jade Emperor thought to himself that Fahai''s suggestion was very agreeable to him. He was worried about what way to explain. The emperor has the final say in his confusion. The Jade Emperor was a little proud. "Your Majesty, it''s great wisdom." The Jade Emperor waved at will, "my wisdom is not as good as the Buddha." "Your Majesty is fallacious." Fahai folded his hands and bowed slightly. The corner of the Jade Emperor''s mouth moved slightly, and he said in his heart, you Fahai are really uninteresting. "Buddha, I went down without permission. In order to avoid being attacked by the gods, I left first." "I won''t leave your majesty." The Jade Emperor took a deep look at Fahai, turned around with his hands on his back, took a few steps, turned into golden light and left the pure land of Jinshan. Fahai looked up at the heavenly palace and muttered to himself, "Jade Emperor, the poor monk has reminded you. If you can''t get the list of gods from the emperor Yuanshi, the poor monk will doubt your ability." "Tianpeng, what can I do for you?" Fahai noticed the existence of Tianpeng, and with a wave of his hand, Tianpeng appeared in front of him. Tianpeng folded his hands and bowed down, "Buddha." Fahai nodded slightly and asked, "Tianpeng, what can I do for you?" "Back to Buddha, a man came to see you earlier. The disciple said that Buddha shut up and he left." Tianpeng hesitated a little and said seriously, "the disciple suspected that he was the Jade Emperor, so he came to inform the Buddha." Fahai asked with a smile, "how do you know he is the Jade Emperor?" Tianpeng said truthfully, "the power of the way of heaven on him is extremely magnificent. Except for the saints, there is only the Jade Emperor. If the saints come, it will not be so peaceful." Fahai smiled with relief. Tianpeng did not live up to his expectations. It was very wise for him to choose Tianpeng''s main Jinshan pure land. "You''re right. He''s the Jade Emperor." "Has the Buddha seen him?" The canopy looked stunned. "Yes, the Jade Emperor came to Jinshan pure land to discuss things with us." Hearing Fahai''s words, Tian fluffy said, "since the Buddha knows this, the disciples are relieved." Fahai nodded with a smile and calmly opened his mouth, "Tianpeng, where else on earth has not carried forward my Jinshan pure land Buddha Dharma?" "Return to Buddha, and southern Xinjiang and western desert." Tianpeng said, "Southern Xinjiang is the land of the witch family. Because of the empress Houtu, the disciples dare not arrange the pure land disciples to carry forward the Buddha Dharma at will. Most of the disciples in the West desert are believers of the spirit mountain. Going to the West desert to carry forward the Buddha Dharma is a challenge to the spirit mountain. The disciples are worried about causing unnecessary trouble, so they just sent some disciples to walk without making excessive moves." "You did a good job." Fahai praised that the arrangement made by Tianpeng was in line with the situation of the three circles. Tianpeng said, "I''m also worried that this arrangement will be inappropriate." "The witches have their own beliefs. It''s too difficult to promote Buddhism in the land of the witches, and it will lead to the dissatisfaction of empress Houtu. If there are disciples in the land of the witches, let them come back as soon as possible." Fahai pondered a little and then said, "as for the West desert, now the pure land of Jinshan and Lingshan are in a stalemate. But because this is the next ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, all living beings in the West desert will believe in this dharma." "Buddha, Lingshan is supported by zhunti." Tianpeng hurried out a voice to remind. Fahai smiled confidently, "you don''t have to worry about it. This seat has its own calculations." Tianpeng still wanted to say something, but he saw Fahai''s confident look and swallowed his words. Thinking of Fahai''s deeds in the three realms, it seems that there is no problem to defeat him, and Tianpeng is silent. Moreover, he is the Buddha of Jinshan pure land. Naturally, he should follow the decree of Fahai, the Buddha of Jinshan pure land. Chapter 795 "Tianpeng, go and gather the disciples. I have something to say." Fahai had an insight into Tianpeng''s mind and didn''t say much, but ordered Tao. Tianpeng bowed, "I obey the law." Then Tianpeng turned and left. Fahai understood the method of the Styx ancestor to practice the separation of the blood god son. Next, he will spend one to two hundred years practicing the separation on the earth and gathering the power of the world. After this is done, he can ask Zhen Yuanzi to help integrate the earth into the Buddhist world. At that time, even if he does not preach and become holy, he will not die. All living beings are there, he is there. This is the wonderful function of turning the earth into a Buddhist world. Zhunti must have thought about doing so, just because Sanqing and Nuwa stared closely, they didn''t dare to mess around. If the earth on earth becomes the Buddhist world that leads zhunti, it will be very difficult for Sanqing to suppress the rise of Buddhism. The Terran was created by Empress Nuwa. Although she doesn''t care about the life and death of the Terran now, she is still the mother of the earth, and her deterrent is still there. Fahai dares to do this because he is not a saint of heaven. If he were a saint of heaven, let alone Sanqing and empress Nuwa, he would not be willing to accept zhunti. In zhunti''s heart, although the Dharma practiced by Fahai is the Buddha Dharma, it is not in the same way with them. Fahai stepped forward and gradually dissipated. When he reappeared, he had come to the hall of pure land in Jinshan. "Welcome Buddha Dharma driving!" "Welcome Buddha''s Dharma drive..." The leisurely Buddha sound echoes in Jinshan pure land, and the vast Buddha light diffuses and covers 30000 miles. "You don''t have to be polite!" With a wave of Fahai''s hand, the Buddha''s light shines. The eyes haunted by the Buddha light of Fahai scanned the pure land disciples of Jinshan and slowly opened his mouth, "this time, I have called all the disciples here to announce a major event." The disciples of Jinshan pure land are looking forward to it and waiting for the Dharma sea to follow. "Tianpeng, come here!" Fahai waved to Tianpeng, who moved to his side. "I''m going to reincarnate and understand the Buddha Dharma. I won''t return until 200 years later. After my reincarnation, I''ll leave all the affairs of Jinshan pure land to Tianpeng." Due to Fahai''s eyes, Jinshan pure land disciples all bow their heads and dare not look directly at their majesty. Then, all the disciples shouted in unison, "please follow the Buddha''s decree." Fahai nodded and looked at Ao Tian and others, one by one, "Ao Tian, mosquito Taoist, Wukong..." "The disciple is here!" "You must help Tianpeng take care of Jinshan pure land and wait for our reincarnation." "Obey the law!" "Now the three circles are stable, and all forces will not curb the development of Jinshan pure land." Fahai Gujing said without hesitation, "you should remember our advice, don''t be arrogant and provoke right and wrong. If this happens, we will be expelled from the pure land of Jinshan." "Yes!" Canopy, they replied in a straight face. "Buddha, if others bully us, how dare we deal with it?" Monkey King scratched his head and asked. Fahai shook his head and smiled, "you monkey can''t stand it." The monkey king bared his teeth. The Buddha''s light rippled in Fahai''s eyes, and the mighty authority diffused, "if others bully into Jinshan pure land, you''re welcome to fight them out. If the enemy can''t be defeated, wait until our reincarnation returns. You should remember, don''t bully others, but you can''t be afraid of things." "I stand proudly in the three realms of Jinshan pure land, not weaker than any immortal cave." "Abide by the law!" "Yes!" Fahai nodded with satisfaction, looked at Tianpeng and said, "Tianpeng, we have high hopes for you. Don''t let us down." "Buddha rest assured that Tianpeng will live up to Buddha''s expectations. If a fairy Buddha suppresses Jinshan pure land, he must step over the disciple''s body first." Tianpeng replied seriously that Fahai gave him the pure land of Jinshan, which is his absolute trust. Hearing this, Fahai said, "you should remember that whenever you are alive, you should focus on saving your life. If you are alive, you can start all over again." Buzz! The Buddha''s voice resounded through the avenue, and the Golden Lotus blossomed in the void. Fahai''s simple sentence actually resonated with the Buddha''s voice. Jinshan pure land is full of shock, and the eyes looking at Fahai are full of admiration. Who can resonate in a few words, even the saints of heaven. Tianpeng had a strong premonition in their hearts that the reincarnation of Fahai would be more dignified and reach the point of competing with the saints of heaven. "I have finished my speech. Let''s perform our respective duties." "Obey the law!" The crowd gathered in Jinshan pure land square, and all the disciples dispersed one after another. Fahai stared at Tianpeng and others, "I''m going to the underworld, and the pure land of Jinshan will be handed over to you." "Please rest assured." Canopy, they put their hands together and bowed down. Fahai smiled with relief and walked away with golden lotus. "Congratulations to Buddha!" Tianpeng watched Fahai leave Jinshan pure land, and their heart became very heavy. The mosquito Taoist said, "now the Buddha reincarnates and understands the Dharma. Once this matter is spread, the three gods and Buddhas are likely to come to suppress the pure land of Jinshan, and we will face great pressure." Ao Tian and others nodded one after another and felt the same. The mother of the tortoise Spirit said, "the Buddha has left behind. We will follow the instructions of the Buddha and wait for his reincarnation. In the name of the Buddha in the three realms, only the saints of heaven dare to suppress the pure land of Jinshan." "That makes sense." Tianpeng recognized the words of the virgin turtle spirit and solemnly said, "we will guard the pure land of Jinshan according to the instructions of the Buddha and don''t make trouble." ¡­¡­ "Do you want to reincarnate and understand the Dharma?" The underworld, reincarnation well, empress Houtu listened to Fahai''s words and looked stunned. Fahai chose to practice reincarnation at this time, which really puzzled her. Seeing that empress Houtu didn''t look right, Fahai said with a smile, "empress doesn''t have to worry. I have my own calculations." Empress Houtu''s face was not good and her tone was cold. "Fahai, you practice reincarnation at this time. How can you make our palace and Zhenyuan immortal believe your words?" "How can I not believe it?" Fahai said calmly, "the poor monk chose reincarnation practice for the purpose of cutting the sky." Empress Houtu snorted coldly, "how can you make the palace believe you?" "If you don''t believe it, you can withdraw from the heaven cutting camp. I will never force you to stay." Fahai''s tough attitude made Houtu Niang very dissatisfied. Houtu Niang said, "Fahai, you look down on this palace." "I never look down on my mother." Fahai said calmly. Empress Houtu sighed. She really couldn''t guess Fahai''s mind. Fahai''s reincarnation practice at this critical moment made her feel a little uneasy. The matter of cutting down the sky was full of crises, with slight mistakes, turbulence in the three circles and great disasters. But now that the matter is over, she can only trust Fahai. However, she still wanted to persuade Fahai to give up the idea of reincarnation practice. "Fahai, after your reincarnation practice, aren''t you afraid that Lingshan will suppress Jinshan pure land?" Fahai smiled confidently, and his whole body rose up with a shining Buddha light. "If Lingshan really takes advantage of the poor monk''s reincarnation and practice to suppress the pure land of Jinshan, why not tread on Lingshan when the poor monk returns." Chapter 796 Empress Houtu gazed at the Fahai bathed in the divine Buddha light, with a complex taste lingering in her mind. After walking out of the yuxu palace unharmed from the Fahai, there are few people who dare to attack the pure land of Jinshan. Kunlun yuxu palace is the Taoist field of Yuanshi Tianzun. Even Yuanshi Tianzun failed to subdue Fahai. How can there be three gods? The purpose of what empress Houtu said was to dispel the idea of Fahai reincarnation practice. In her opinion, Fahai reincarnation practice is delaying the plan of cutting heaven. However, Fahai has made up her mind, and she can''t persuade Fahai to turn back. However, empress Houtu still felt that Lingshan would take advantage of the reincarnation of Fahai to suppress the pure land of Jinshan. Jinshan pure land has more and more influence in the three circles, and the status of Lingshan is weaker and weaker. If Lingshan can take advantage of this opportunity to take over Jinshan pure land, it will not help even if Fahai returns from reincarnation. Although Fahai is the next ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas determined by heaven, at least the current ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas is not him, but the ancient Buddha who lights a lamp. Before the ancient Buddha who lit lanterns joined Buddhism, when he was a Taoist who lit lanterns, he was a famous cunning man in the three circles. Otherwise, he couldn''t come with jiezhunti. "Buddha, since you are determined to practice reincarnation, the palace will not stop you. However, the palace has a word in advance. If the pure land of Jinshan is suppressed, the palace will not help you." Empress Houtu looked cold and said impolitely, "you also know the position of our palace in the three realms. Our palace is in charge of the underworld. If you meddle in the matter of Jinshan pure land, it will be bad for our palace." "Don''t worry, my lady. I''ve made a good plan. If you really want to take the opportunity to suppress the pure land of Jinshan, it''s their disaster." Seeing Fahai''s confident appearance, empress Houtu believed Fahai''s words. Moreover, Fahai never does anything uncertain. If a god Buddha takes this opportunity to suppress Jinshan pure land, he will suffer. "Amitabha! Empress, I have seen the king of Hades." Fahai put his hands together, bowed back slightly to the earth empress, and then left the reincarnation well. Reincarnation, it is easier for Empress Houtu to pass through the reincarnation well. After all, the six reincarnations are all evolved by the empress earth through the reincarnation well. However, Fahai was worried that empress Houtu would secretly spy on him and ruin his great event. Therefore, he decided to reincarnate through six reincarnations. When Fahai saw the Pluto, he told the Pluto to to let her send herself into reincarnation. After the king of Hades listened, the whole man was stupid and fell directly from the throne of the king of Hades to the ground. She really couldn''t understand why Fahai wanted to practice reincarnation at this time. Now that the three realms are stable, it is a good time to expand the strength of Jinshan pure land. Fahai didn''t talk to Pluto in detail, just let her arrange it. Pluto told Fahai a lot and advised him to think carefully and not to be impulsive. Fahai told Pluto that it was his deliberate decision. Pluto could not help shaking his head, so he had to take Fahai to the six samsara. Fahai looked at the six halos in front of him and immediately used the method of separation to divide thousands of Buddha lights into the six reincarnations. Pluto saw Fahai''s action and thought deeply. Fahai noticed the thought in the heart of Pluto and smiled at her. Then he turned into Buddha light and hid into the six samsara. When the six reincarnations return to calm, the Pluto immediately goes to the reincarnation well to see empress Houtu. "Fahai reincarnation?" Before Pluto could speak, empress Houtu asked first. After hearing empress Houtu''s question, Pluto couldn''t help but wonder, "empress, Buddha, why does he suddenly think of reincarnation practice? Now the peace of the three realms is a good time for him to develop Jinshan pure land." Empress Houtu said expressionless, "Fahai always does something unexpected. His reincarnation practice is not surprising." Pluto doesn''t think so. What Fahai does is for all living beings in the world. Although the pure land of Jinshan has spread, all sentient beings have gradually separated from the sea of suffering. Now the situation is unstable, and the reincarnation practice of Fahai gives the god Buddha an opportunity to take advantage of it. "What did Fahai do during the reincarnation?" The voice of empress Houtu''s cold words rang out. Pluto told empress Houtu what happened during the reincarnation of Fahai truthfully. Empress Houtu couldn''t hide what happened in the underworld. Empress Houtu asked Pluto if Pluto would lie to her. Empress Houtu heard Pluto finish, and a touch of speculation came into her heart. After a long time, she suddenly understood. Fahai''s choice of reincarnation practice at such an important time is mostly related to cutting heaven. It seems that Fahai has not deceived her. Empress Houtu restrained her thoughts and said to Pluto, "pay more attention to the trend of Fahai and inform the palace of anything wrong in time." "Yes." The Pluto bowed down and left the reincarnation well. Empress Houtu''s cold face showed a smile, "Fahai, Fahai, your mind is really hard to guess. I hope what you think and wish can be completed smoothly. This palace is waiting for you to return to the third world." While talking, empress Houtu touched the void with her fingers, and a ray of golden light appeared, reaching the Wuzhuang Temple of longevity mountain on earth. Zhen Yuanzi is an important force in cutting down heaven. Empress Houtu thinks he is qualified to know the practice of Fahai reincarnation. On the other side, Zhen Yuanzi is sitting in the ginseng fruit tree thinking about life. Suddenly, a golden light broke into the void. Zhen Yuanzi raised his hand slightly and smashed the golden light. At the same time, the voice of empress Houtu was clear to the ear. After listening to what empress Tu said, Zhen Yuanzi looked puzzled and muttered, "how can Fahai think of reincarnation practice at this time? His perception of Buddhism is not enough?" Zhen Yuanzi feels that things are not so simple. Based on his understanding of Fahai, Fahai will not do this for no reason. After all, reincarnation practice is not a trivial matter. A little carelessness will bring disaster to Jinshan pure land. Zhen Yuanzi thought about it and soon understood the cause and effect of the matter. He smiled calmly, "it''s worthy of being the great weidade holy light Buddha. It''s really farsighted. Everything stops until you come. I don''t know who will be the first person." After talking to himself, Zhen Yuanzi slowly closed his eyes and sat quietly to understand the Tao. ¡­¡­ "Eh, why is the way of heaven suddenly turbulent?" In the holy land of Lingshan mountain, the ancient Buddha was talking about Buddhism with the Buddhas. He suddenly noticed the turbulence of the way of heaven and immediately pinched his fingers to deduce. For a moment, his mind moved and his heart was secretly surprised. Did Fahai practice reincarnation? The light burning ancient Buddha was secretly happy in his heart, but he remained silent on the surface. He can''t feel at ease when he gets the news. Thinking of this, he could not restrain his inner excitement. If he can bring the pure land of Jinshan into Lingshan, Amitabha will certainly look at him with new eyes. At that time, his status in the three realms will be greatly improved, and he will no longer have to be scolded behind him as he is now. Although he sits high in the holy land of Lingshan as the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he is actually very depressed. "Buddha, but do you have an understanding of the Dharma?" The disciples of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp couldn''t help but make a sound to remind them of the happiness hidden in the corners of the eyes of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. The light burning ancient Buddha looked at the opening disciple and threw a teachable look in his eyes. Then he thought of a speech, said to listen to the Buddhas in Lingshan, and hurried away from the holy land of Lingshan. Chapter 797 The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of Dharma reincarnation practice to seek Jinshan pure land, so naturally he had to find help. Looking at the three celestial gods and Buddhas, all he can think of is Kong Xuan. During the tianwai war, neither he nor Kong Xuan could see through the calculations of Fahai. He felt better, but Kong Xuan was furious. Kong Xuan thought he had defeated Fahai. Finally, he found that it was only a part of Fahai who fought with them, which damaged Kong Xuan''s self-esteem. He is the first peacock since the beginning of the world, a proud peacock. In his eyes, among the three realms, no one can enter his eyes except saints. However, since the rise of the French sea, he has been defeated in the hands of the French sea again and again. He wanted revenge, but it was very difficult for him to do it alone. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp soon came to the place where Kong Xuan lived, a bodhi tree that went directly beyond chaos. This tree is full of the Enlightenment of practice, which is the blessing shade brought by Yin Zhun to Kong Xuan. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp looked at the bodhi tree with envy and thought to himself that if the bodhi tree was in the holy land of Lingshan mountain. He is confident to revitalize Lingshan and restore Lingshan to its previous peak. It''s a pity that this is Kong Xuan''s lair. If zhunti is willing, Kong Xuan will not agree. "King Daming!" Burning a lamp, the ancient Buddha restrained his thoughts and shouted at the bodhi tree. Kong Xuan heard the cry of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and opened his eyes lazily, "what''s the matter with the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp?" "The old monk came to see King Daming this time because he had something important to discuss." The ancient Buddha said, "please come down and talk in detail." Kong Xuan looked at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp coldly. "If what you said doesn''t satisfy me, I won''t finish with you." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp smiled, "Daming king, this matter will make you happy and unhappy." Hearing this, Kong Xuan turned into a colorful light and came to the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. He asked directly, "what''s the matter?" The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said with a smile, "the reincarnation of the Dharma sea has been practiced." Kong Xuan''s expression moved slightly. "Is that true of the ancient Buddha?" "Absolutely true." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp explained to Kong Xuan: "the old monk explained the Dharma in Lingshan before. Suddenly he felt the turbulence of the heavenly mystery, so he pinched his fingers and counted. Only then did he realize that the Dharma sea has entered reincarnation. The king of the Ming Dynasty, no matter how powerful the Dharma sea is, he can''t change the heavenly mystery." Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was very excited, but he said, "ancient Buddha, you and I have trouble finding Jinshan pure land. What if Fahai returns from reincarnation? Fahai is very fierce." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp disagreed and said, "if you and I turn Jinshan pure land disciples into disciples, it''s a good thing to strengthen the Buddhism. What about the reincarnation of Fahai?" Hearing this, Kong Xuan became more and more excited. But he still had a deep worry in his heart. He was really scared by Fahai. Kong Xuan suppressed his inner impulse to go to the pure land of Jinshan and said to the lantern burning ancient Buddha, "ancient Buddha, if you can come up with a comprehensive plan, I will accompany you again. If you can''t think of it, I will go to the tree and sleep." The corner of the mouth of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp moved slightly, and he always felt that Kong Xuan had changed a little. Kong Xuanyi used to be excited that he could fight against Fahai Why are you so depressed now? "Is Daming King afraid of Fahai?" "Will you be afraid of the French sea?" Kong Xuan stared round and shouted, "who is this seat? This seat is the peacock Daming king of western religion. Who can ride on this seat except saints?" Kong Xuan''s air seemed majestic, but in fact, there was a trace of guilt in his colorful eyes. He was beaten by Fahai. I don''t know how many times he said he was not afraid of Fahai. It must be false. However, in front of the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp, he must not admit counseling, otherwise how can he mix in the future? The light burning ancient Buddha despised Kong Xuan for a while in his heart, when he was blind. "King Daming, if you don''t want to go to Jinshan pure land, the old monk will go." Burning a lamp, the ancient Buddha tried to leave. Kong Xuan hurriedly shouted to him. "What does the king of the Ming Dynasty mean?" Kong Xuan glared at the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, and then said, "if you are not busy, let someone try it first." The light burning ancient Buddha uttered a curious voice, "is there a candidate for the king of the Ming Dynasty?" Kong Xuan thought a little, "let Maitreya go. He didn''t contribute to the last battle outside the sky. This time, let him go to Jinshan pure land to be beaten... No, find fault. Besides, he was the future Buddha. Now he has been robbed of his name by Fahai, and he hates Fahai badly. Don''t you find out that his Buddha heart is broken?" The light burning ancient Buddha pondered slightly and echoed, "it seems like that." Kong Xuan laughed, "let Maitreya go." "Just..." "What''s the problem?" Seeing the embarrassed look of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, Kong Xuan couldn''t help asking questions. The light burning ancient Buddha sighed helplessly, "Maitreya Buddha is not in Lingshan, and he doesn''t know where he has gone." "Bang." Kong Xuan sneered, "you can''t find Maitreya Buddha with your ability to light the lamp Buddha. Are you fooling me?" The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp hurriedly explained, "the king of the Ming Dynasty joked. How can the old monk fool you." Kong Xuan waved casually, "ancient Buddha, you can convince Maitreya first. Maitreya has nothing to do when he goes to Jinshan pure land. It''s not too late for you and me to go again." After saying that, Kong Xuan returned to the bodhi tree and turned into a body to sleep. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp despised Kong Xuan. In his opinion, Kong Xuan was afraid of the Fahai. However, what Kong Xuan said is also reasonable. Who knows whether reincarnation practice is the calculation of the Dharma sea. If they go to Jinshan pure land and are beaten out by Fahai, they will lose face. Thinking of this, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said goodbye to Kong Xuan and went to look for Maitreya Buddha. After the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp left, Kong Xuan opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "Taoist priest who lit the lamp, I have fallen down many times in the hands of Fahai, and I won''t be easily fooled this time. In case Fahai really kills me regardless of the face of the saint and master, who will I talk to?" On the other side, after leaving Kong Xuan, the lantern burning ancient Buddha went directly to the Taoist field of Maitreya Buddha. In his opinion, Maitreya Buddha is probably practicing in the ashram. However, it was a pity that when he came to Xuedou mountain, he did not see the deeds of Maitreya Buddha. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was a little strange. Then he pinched his fingers and calculated, "strange, where did Maitreya go? He couldn''t find him." It is Kong Xuan''s request to let Maitreya Buddha go to Jinshan pure land to test. If he can''t do it, Kong Xuan will probably not go to Jinshan pure land to find fault with the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp felt a little strange. There were few places he could not deduce in the three realms. He couldn''t help wondering whether Maitreya Buddha had gone to the blissful world of Amitabha Buddha. On second thought, Maitreya doesn''t have such a thick skin. On second thought, Maitreya Buddha is going crazy. What else can''t he do? But if Maitreya is really in the paradise, it''s not easy for him to find it. Even if I go, Maitreya doesn''t answer what should I do? Maitreya in other places, he can come hard. In paradise, he can''t be rough. The light burning ancient Buddha was in a dilemma for a time. He thought about it and finally thought of his two disciples. After cultivating them for so long, I always have to do something for him. Besides, isn''t it the disciple who carries the pot? Chapter 798 The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp smiled with satisfaction. Since he returned to the position of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he felt more and more boundless wisdom. The light burning ancient Buddha put his mind away and returned to the holy land of Lingshan. He found his two disciples and told them what he thought. Then he deliberately played up the merits and virtues of the disciples of the pure land of Jinshan, and said that if they can successfully spend the disciples of the pure land of Jinshan, Amitabha may give the Buddha a golden body. Under the words of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, his two disciples were greatly moved. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was secretly happy. Soon, the two disciples of the burning lamp ancient Buddha left the holy land of Lingshan and went straight to the pure land of Jinshan. When they set foot in the pure land of Jinshan, the eyes of the three celestial gods and Buddhas were attracted, and they all wanted to know whether Fahai really went to reincarnation practice. "I''m waiting for Dharma to come to Jinshan pure land, but you haven''t come to meet me yet?" The two disciples of the ancient Buddha who lit lanterns stood proudly above the pure land of Jinshan with lotus feet. Tianpeng frowned slightly and then ordered, "Ao Tian, Taoist mosquito, go and see who is talking like this." Ao Tian and the mosquito man looked at each other and disappeared from the main hall. The two disciples of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp saw Ao Tian and the mosquito man, and exchanged their eyes without trace. "We''ll bring the Buddha''s decree and ask Fahai to come quickly." "Buddha reincarnated and practiced." Ao Tian replied calmly. "Whether Fahai reincarnates and practices, can you have the Buddha to know? Please ask Fahai to come and receive the Buddha''s decree quickly, otherwise he will not respect the Buddha." The voice of the two disciples of the burning lamp ancient Buddha is as vast as the thunder of nine days, as if to let the three worlds hear their voice. Ao Tian and the mosquito Taoist knew that they came to find fault. Before the reincarnation of Fahai, although someone called the door, just beat it out. But for the peace of Jinshan pure land, they must bear this tone, otherwise, Jinshan pure land will be in constant trouble. "Ao Tian, Taoist mosquito, if you worship in the pure land of Jinshan, you are Buddhist disciples. We are under the threat of the Dharma protector of the Buddha. Why don''t you salute?" Seeing the look of Ao Tian and Taoist mosquito, the disciples of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp became more and more aggressive. This time, they came to Jinshan pure land to test whether the Dharma sea is reincarnated and practiced according to the decree of the ancient Buddha burning a lamp. If they don''t make excessive moves, how can it be effective. They are willing to take risks for the Buddha''s golden body. Ao Tian and Taoist mosquito faced off with the two disciples of the ancient Buddha who lit lanterns. Although Fahai told them not to make trouble, they couldn''t bear it anymore. There was a faint smile on the face of the disciple of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. Tianpeng and others in the hall frowned when they saw this scene. How can they not see the intention of the two disciples of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, but the current situation is not clear, and they can''t move without permission. A little carelessness will bring disaster to Jinshan pure land. The monkey king and the monkey with open arms were so anxious that they scratched their heads and looked at Tianpeng, "Gongde Buddha, they all came to the door. Let''s do it like this?" "They came here to test whether the Buddha really practices reincarnation. If we do it with him, it''s not appropriate." Canopy spoke calmly. "My grandson can''t swallow it." The monkey king showed his teeth and his face was fierce. "Take it easy." Tianpeng calmed the monkey king''s emotions and looked out of the hall. For a moment, he waved his arm and appeared next to Ao Tian and the mosquito man. Tianpeng looked at the disciple of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, folded his hands and worshipped slightly, "two Bodhisattvas, the Buddha has reincarnated and practiced. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the underworld and ask the king of the underworld." The disciple of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp locked his eyes on the canopy and looked thoughtful. "Has Fahai given you the pure land of Jinshan?" "The Buddha valued it and temporarily took care of the affairs of Jinshan pure land." Tianpeng said kindly all his life, "two Bodhisattvas came to preach the decree of the Buddha to light the lamp, which can be handed over to the poor monk. When the Buddha returns from reincarnation, the poor monk will give it to the Buddha." "You are not qualified to see the Buddha''s decree!" The disciple of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp looked at Tianpeng indifferently, and then turned into golden light and left the pure land of Jinshan. Tianpeng looked at Ao Tian and the mosquito man, "get ready to welcome the lantern burning ancient Buddha." Ao Tian heard the meaning of Tianpeng''s words and turned around to prepare. Tianpeng raised his eyes to the sky, and the two disciples of the lantern burning ancient Buddha left. The next thing to come is probably the lantern burning ancient Buddha and the Buddha of Lingshan. As soon as Fahai reincarnated and practiced, Jinshan pure land ushered in a crisis. Tianpeng dare not slacken, because at this moment, I don''t know how many eyes are paying attention to Jinshan pure land. Fahai has high hopes for him. He can''t let Fahai down. At this moment, he realized the difficulties of Fahai. At the same time, I admire Fahai more and more. How difficult it is for Fahai to start from scratch, open up a pure land and become a Buddha. By virtue of this body, the most important thing is to walk to the sea. This fearless heart is what the disciples of the three realms of Buddhism lack. Tianpeng''s state of mind became more and more firm. He didn''t want to reach the point of Fahai, but at least he couldn''t let Fahai down. Tianpeng returned to the main hall and nodded slightly at the monkey king. The monkey king and his disciples understood what he meant and left the hall immediately. The monkey king and the ape with his arms wield the magic of heaven and earth. They are ten thousand feet tall and stand in front of the gate of Jinshan pure land. In the pure land of Jinshan, the sound of Buddha is vast and the light of Buddha shines. A golden seal with the word "zhe" in the air shows the mystery of Buddhism. When everything is ready, wait for someone to come. The disciples of the burning lamp ancient Buddha went back to Lingshan and immediately informed the burning lamp ancient Buddha of what had happened in the pure land of Jinshan. Needless to say, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp knew everything. Burning a lamp, the ancient Buddha quickly left Lingshan and went to tell Kong Xuan the news. Kong Xuan listened to the words of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. His mind was greatly moved, but he remained silent on the surface. He is afraid of being beaten by Fahai. If Fahai reincarnates and practices, how can the disciples of Jinshan pure land be his opponents? He can take this opportunity to vent his anger in Jinshan pure land. However, Kong Xuan always felt something was wrong. The light burning ancient Buddha looked at Kong Xuan with a smile and waited for Kong Xuan''s following. Kong Xuan thought for a moment and said, "the lantern burning ancient Buddha, your two disciples didn''t do it in the pure land of Jinshan, how can they force you out of Fahai. Besides, their excuse is quite rotten. Who is Fahai, who doesn''t even give the face of saints. If you are the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, that''s right, but where is your face worth a few kilograms in Fahai?" "In my opinion, your time is not in place. At least you have to do it in Jinshan pure land before you can try to find a result." Kong Xuan''s words made the ancient Buddha''s face look bad. Fahai didn''t take him seriously. Kong Xuan said so in front of him. Didn''t he hit him in the face? The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp restrained his displeasure. Kong Xuan was one of his few powerful allies and could not easily offend him. He simply followed Kong Xuan''s words and said that he had omitted some places. But after his disciples left, Jinshan pure land took precautions. If Fahai is in Jinshan pure land, it doesn''t need to be so. Chapter 799 Kong Xuan knew the intention of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, and the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp also understood Kong Xuan''s concerns. They were clear about their own ideas, but they just couldn''t say it. When they said it, it changed their taste. Kong Xuan refused to allow the ancient Buddha to follow him to Jinshan pure land. He had his own concerns. The reincarnation of the Dharma and the sea attracted the attention of the three circles. Although the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp made a test, Fahai really doesn''t seem to be in the pure land of Jinshan. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Fahai leaves means in Jinshan pure land, they will stumble. In the future, where will they have the face to walk in the three realms. Kong Xuan really has no face. "King Daming, otherwise the old monk will try it himself?" The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said ruthlessly that he was eager to prove to Amitabha that he was still useful. Otherwise, he would probably be thrown away by Amitabha as an abandoned chess piece. Kong Xuan and Fahai had many confrontations and ended in failure, but his position in the heart of receiving and guiding was different. Kong Xuan is the seed of saints prepared by Jieyin zhunti for western religion. Once there is an opportunity to become a saint, Jieyin zhunti will spare no effort to help Kong Xuan become a saint. The ancient Buddha who lights a lamp is different. He is a chess piece. If he is abandoned, he can only guard Xianmi Yuantong lantern temple in the future. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp regretted saying this. If he really went to the pure land of Jinshan to find trouble, the three world god Buddha was afraid to poke his spine behind his back and gossip. What he is most worried about is what to do when he goes, and how to face the Buddhas in Lingshan in case Fahai leaves the means and he fails again? Even the means left by Fahai can''t cope with it. How can we fight with Fahai? At the thought of all the signs that may be triggered, the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp has a headache. Kong Xuan heard that the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp wanted to go to Jinshan pure land in person. His mind moved slightly. He smiled and said, "the Buddha really wants to go?" The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said with a high sounding voice, "for the great cause of Lingshan, why don''t I go there?" Kong Xuan laughed three times. "I''m here waiting for the good news from the Buddha." "The king of Daming is waiting for good news." After the ancient Buddha said this, he turned into Buddha light and left. Kong Xuan''s face broke down and snorted, "you''re really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. Do you really think Fahai is so easy to deal with? If you go, you''ll suffer. Then we''ll see if you have the face to be the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas." "I''ve seen the king of the Ming Dynasty." Suddenly, a voice came from behind, which made Kong Xuan tremble. Kong Xuan looked back and saw that it was Maitreya. He looked surprised. "Maitreya monk, why are you here?" "I''ve been here for a long time." Maitreya responded with a smile. Kong Xuan''s eyes twinkled. "Did you hear the conversation between this seat and the Buddha who lit the lamp?" Maitreya nodded slightly. "Maitreya monk, since you heard it, how do you feel?" Kong Xuan stared at Maitreya Buddha with a smile and wanted to hear his views. Maitreya smiled indifferently, "the Buddha who lit the lamp thought very carefully, and the king of the Ming Dynasty was very cautious." Kong Xuan sighed slightly, "you can''t be careless. I''m really scared by the guy from the Fahai. I really went to the pure land of Jinshan and met the Fahai. This groundbreaking first peacock will become the laughing stock of the god Buddha in the sky." "The king of Daming laughed." Maitreya Buddha said calmly: "Fahai is just a chance. He has just risen with the prosperity of Buddhism. How can he achieve today without the help of great luck." "That''s not what I said." Kong Xuan denied Maitreya''s view. Maitreya Buddha was slightly surprised, "what unique opinion does the king of Ming have?" "It is true that the rise of Fahai is inseparable from the prosperity of Buddhism. However, Fahai''s ability to snatch the prosperity of Buddhism from Jinchanzi shows his ability." Kong Xuan''s mouth stirred up a thought-provoking smile, "Maitreya monk, you were the next ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but everything was confused because of the emergence of Fahai. You know what Fahai is thinking." "Back to the king of the Ming Dynasty, the little monk has seen it." Maitreya said kindly all his life. Kong Xuan chuckled, "are you open to Maitreya? You really don''t take this seat seriously." Maitreya smiled but said nothing. Kong Xuan restrained the smile on his face, stared at Maitreya Buddha, and said word by word: "Maitreya monk, tell me about your purpose of coming to see me." Maitreya Buddha also gathered a smile and said in a slow voice, "the little monk came to see the king of Daming this time to cooperate with the king of Daming. The little monk wants to be the ancestor of all Buddhas and control the holy land of Lingshan." Kong Xuan was surprised. "Maitreya monk, where are you from to cooperate with us? Your Taoism is not as good as the Buddha who lights the lamp, and you have lost the protection of heaven. Why should I choose to cooperate with you? Maitreya monk, please convince me." Maitreya said solemnly, "just because the little monk is better than the Buddha who lights the lamp." As soon as he said this, Kong Xuan immediately sat up straight. He stared at Maitreya, wondering if Maitreya was playing tricks. However, Maitreya Buddha''s face is expressionless, and a pair of Buddha''s eyes are ancient. Kong Xuan could not help but frown and muttered to himself what Maitreya was up to. However, there is some truth in what Maitreya Buddha said. He is better than the Buddha who lights a lamp. Kong Xuan decided to explore the bottom line of Maitreya Buddha again and shook his head slowly. "Maitreya monk, this reason is not enough." Maitreya smiled lightly, as if he had guessed that Kong Xuan would say so. He then said, "I just came from the paradise and appeared in the treasure land of the king of Daming. I got the guidance of Amitabha." "Amitabha, he wants to light the lamp, Buddha?" Kong Xuan was surprised. It wasn''t long before the Buddha who lit the lamp sat on the throne of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas again. Amitabha thought he was incompetent? It doesn''t make sense. In Kong Xuan''s opinion, even if the light burning Buddha is worse, his Taoism is better than Maitreya Buddha. Kong Xuan''s ear echoed the words of Maitreya Buddha just now. He is better in control than the Buddha who lights a lamp Kong Xuan was shocked. The guy who lit the lamp was restless? What''s he doing? Doesn''t he know that he can sit on the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas again, and everything is the calculation of Amitabha? Kong Xuan sank down and thought about it carefully. He felt that this was not the case. Lighting a lamp was not so stupid. The reason why burning the lamp takes advantage of the opportunity of Dharma reincarnation practice to move the pure land of Jinshan is to show it in front of Amitabha. How can you have other thoughts. Kong Xuan was confused for a moment and couldn''t sort out his thoughts. For a long time, he recovered, and he seemed to understand a little. Amitabha doesn''t want to move Jinshan pure land, but burning lamps stubbornly wants to make contributions to Jinshan pure land Kong Xuan nodded. It should be like this. It''s probably like this. He thought to himself whether to remind the Buddha who lit the lamp. On the surface, the relationship between the two people was very harmonious. Thinking of this, Kong Xuan was moved. He attached what he was going to say to a plume. With a slight finger, he cut through the void, and the plume escaped into it. Maitreya Buddha saw Kong Xuan''s actions, but he only took one more look, and there were no other actions. Kong Xuan put away his mind and looked at Maitreya Buddha. "Maitreya monk, you come to discuss and cooperate with me. What do you cooperate with? Is it the Jinshan pure land of the Dharma sea or the Buddha who lights the lamp?" Maitreya gently shook his head, "neither." Kong Xuan is a little confused. What does Maitreya think? If you don''t move the pure land of Jinshan and light a lamp, why should Maitreya Buddha be the ancestor of all Buddhas? Maitreya raised his hand gently and the Buddha''s light shone on. Kong Xuan looked at Maitreya with a smile and wanted to hear what he was going to say. Maitreya said with a smile, "king of the Ming Dynasty, little monk wants to explain." Kong Xuan stared at Maitreya angrily and couldn''t help yelling, "Maitreya monk, are you crazy? You don''t know who created the great religion?" "Little monk knows." Maitreya looked strangely calm. Kong Xuan was shocked and angrily pointed to Maitreya Buddha. "I think you are crazy. You still want to explain. Do you want to lead the two Buddhists and Taoists to fight again? In the last battle, both Buddhists and Taoists suffered heavy losses. How many Buddhas died in Lingshan and how many gods died in Tianting?" "The king of the Ming Dynasty must not get angry and listen to the little monk." Kong Xuan sneered, "I''d like to hear what reason you Maitreya monk can say." Maitreya said peacefully all his life: "Amitabha has caught a trace of the way of heaven, and the Jade Emperor of heaven secretly ordered Yang Jian to expound disorderly. Amitabha thinks this is an opportunity to try. If the expounding is disorderly, Taoism should be suppressed by Buddhism." Kong Xuan wondered, "why did the Jade Emperor order Yang Jian to explain disorderly?" Maitreya shook his head. "Amitabha didn''t elaborate, just let the little monk seize this opportunity." Kong Xuan listened to Maitreya and fell into silence. Now he feels that Maitreya is not crazy, but Amitabha is crazy. If the Jade Emperor preaches disorderly, let him disorderly. What are you doing with him? Isn''t it comfortable to reap the benefits? Maitreya Buddha seemed to see through Kong Xuan''s thoughts and said, "Amitabha Buddha said that the Jade Emperor didn''t know what method to use at this time. He asked the little monk to find a way to start the fire, and then secretly helped the Jade Emperor." If the jade emperor heard Maitreya''s words, he would wake up with a smile in his dream. He was worried that he didn''t know how to deal with the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Maitreya Buddha. If they really messed up their teachings, he didn''t have to rack his brains to help him. "What are you going to do?" Kong Xuan looked at Maitreya quietly and scolded the fool in his heart. Maitreya said, "little monk is to talk about cooperation with King Daming." Kong Xuan smiled and said, "Maitreya monk, I''m afraid you treat the elucidation of Jinxian as a fool." "Amitabha, I knew that the king of Daming would say so. I specially ordered the little monk to bring a few words to the king of Daming." Maitreya Buddha''s hand points to a point, and a lotus hovers and rotates. Kong Xuan stretched out his hand to hold the lotus, which burst into golden light and shot into his forehead. Kong Xuan''s body was shocked. At the same time, the voice of Amitabha spread melodiously in his knowledge of the sea. After a while, Kong Xuan returned to his senses and twisted his eyebrows into a Sichuan character. "Did king Daming hear Amitabha clearly?" Maitreya put his hands together. Kong Xuan didn''t want to become mindless and said, "the risk is too great. Let us think about it." "Amitabha said, everything will be arranged after the Daming King considers it clearly." Maitreya Buddha said: "Amitabha also said that this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. If the sermon is disordered, even if there are three saints, they can no longer compete with Buddhism. The heaven and earth will eventually be dominated by Buddhism." Kong Xuan scolded in his heart and farted your mother. Where did you put master Daozu. Chapter 800 On the other side, the ancient Buddha who left Kong Xuan''s nest was hesitating whether to go to Jinshan pure land. Suddenly, I received a message from Kong Xuan. After he heard it, the whole person was stupid, and a cold sweat came up. He almost did something bad. After calming down, the ancient Buddha paid homage to Kong Xuan and thanked him for his great kindness. If Kong Xuan hadn''t reminded him in time, he would have come to an end. At that time, he will be the biggest joke in the three circles. He has been the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas for two times, and he is the only one in the three realms. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp soon looked sad again. Since Amitabha didn''t want him to move the pure land of Jinshan, just make it clear. There''s no need to play like this. He lit the lamp and dedicated himself to Lingshan. How could he still be arranged in this way in the end? The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp couldn''t figure it out. Now he wanted to go to the paradise and ask Amitabha Buddha, but he was worried about going and was directly put down by Amitabha Buddha. "Maitreya monk, it must be you who arranged this seat in the back." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp had a killing intention in his heart. He wanted to calculate Maitreya Buddha, but he was calculated by Maitreya Buddha instead. In the eyes of the light burning ancient Buddha, Maitreya Buddha is just a Lingshan Buddha who has lost the aura of the future Buddha. How dare you dare to count on him? It''s too presumptuous. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp made up his mind to teach Maitreya a good lesson when he met him and let him know what respecting teachers and respecting the way is. Then he had a bad feeling in his heart. He is worried that if Maitreya Buddha is moved, Amitabha Buddha will not forgive him. His position in Amitabha''s heart is at stake now. If he makes Amitabha unhappy again, he is likely to be expelled. At this moment, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp seemed to understand why Sakyamuni had to work together with Fahai. If they don''t resist, they are chess pieces that can be abandoned at any time. However, he was absolutely unwilling to let the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp join hands with Fahai. Although he has no reputation in the three circles, he still wants face. If he did, he would be the biggest joke in the three worlds. Light the lamp and think about it. He decides to see Kong Xuan again. Maybe Kong Xuan will help him talk about love for the sake of their many times of fighting side by side. Just as Kong Xuan said that Maitreya was also in his lair, he went to see Maitreya. What exactly did he want to do. ¡­¡­ "I wonder how the king of the Ming Dynasty has considered it?" Maitreya asked with a smile. Kong Xuan''s mouth moved. He really wanted to slap Maitreya. How long has it been? How can he think clearly? "Maitreya little monk, how can we think clearly in such a short time?" "There is no amitabha in the south!" Maitreya Buddha recited the Buddha''s name lightly, and it is natural to say, "the king of Daming is deeply valued by the Buddha and should make contributions to the Buddhism. And the interpretation of disasters and chaos is a great opportunity." Kong Xuan''s face was slightly heavy. "Maitreya monk, can''t you understand me?" Maitreya Buddha smiled and said nothing. He was confident and fearless. Seeing his arrogance, Kong Xuan raised his hand in the air and slapped the Maitreya Buddha. "What do you mean, King Daming?" There was a trace of anger in Maitreya''s eyes. Kong Xuan looked at him proudly. "I''ll help you wake up." Maitreya remained silent. "Maitreya little monk, I think you want to be the ancestor of all Buddhas. You are crazy. Sermon is a great religion founded by the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. If you have turmoil and sermon, will the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty give up? The saints of Sanqing may fight inside, but facing the Buddha, they will all go out." "King Daming''s words are bad. Amitabha, since he asked the little monk to do so, he must be sure." Maitreya vowed. Kong Xuan sneered. Maitreya is really crazy. Just then, a burst of Buddha light came. Kong Xuan gave Maitreya a cold look. "The Buddha who lights the lamp is coming. Tell him." Maitreya stood still. Kong Xuan looked at Maitreya with disdain. With the support of Amitabha, he really had a lot of courage. Maitreya Buddha took away the magic power, and then the ancient Buddha lit a lamp and came here. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp saw Maitreya, and his eyes could not hide the cold feeling, "Maitreya little monk, you were here with the king of the Ming Dynasty." "I have seen the Buddha." Maitreya bowed down. Maitreya Buddha''s action directly made the ancient Buddha a little overwhelmed. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. He rushed in with interest to question Maitreya. Unexpectedly, Maitreya didn''t play cards according to the routine, which completely disrupted his idea. It really made him feel powerless to punch cotton. Kong Xuan smiled at the lantern burning ancient Buddha and Maitreya Buddha. He also wanted to see what sparks the two could collide. The Buddha''s words can''t compare with the Buddha''s words. However, Maitreya Buddha is supported by Amitabha Buddha. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp is now worried that Amitabha will lose his name as the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but he doesn''t dare to touch Amitabha''s bad luck easily. "Buddha, Amitabha, let me bring you a word." Maitreya Buddha suddenly said. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was full of dignity, "said Maitreya said kindly all his life, "Amitabha, let the Buddha fully cooperate with the little monk." "Cooperate with you? What do you do?" The light burning ancient Buddha is unknown. "Random elucidation." Maitreya smiled and spit out three words. The ancient Buddha was shocked, "Maitreya monk, are you crazy?" The response of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was the same as that of Kong Xuan. They all thought Maitreya was crazy. Maitreya Buddha said softly, "it''s not a little monk who is bold and reckless. This is the Dharma of Amitabha. Please consider it carefully." Burning a lamp, the ancient Buddha angrily pointed to Maitreya, "Maitreya monk, how dare you fake the decree of Amitabha Buddha?" Kong Xuan took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and said to the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, "Maitreya monk didn''t fake the decree of Amitabha, but Amitabha really explained it." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was shocked. "Amitabha, why did he do this? Did he want to provoke a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism again? It''s more serious to expound than to move the heaven." Kong Xuan reluctantly spread his hands. He also wondered what Amitabha was going to do. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp restrained his inner shock and stared at Maitreya. "Maitreya monk, did you deliberately encourage Amitabha?" Maitreya said calmly, "Amitabha has boundless wisdom. How can I encourage him? Is it because in the eyes of the Buddha, Amitabha only comes at random?" Maitreya Buddha''s tone is very light, but it is full of aggressive flavor. This is to send the ancient Buddha with lights to the scaffold. "Maitreya little monk, you are less..." the ancient Buddha wanted to scold Maitreya, but he saw Kong Xuan winking at himself. He immediately reacted and stopped talking. He watched Maitreya Buddha. At this moment, he was sure that Maitreya Buddha had bad intentions and wanted to drive him back to Xianmi Yuantong lantern burning temple, and his Maitreya monk could sit in the position of the ancestor of all Buddhas. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp sighed in his heart. He really underestimated Maitreya. He never thought that Maitreya had such a deep intention. Thanks to Kong Xuan''s warning, otherwise he would have been enlightened. If he takes the wrong step, he will no longer be the ancestor of the three realms of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Maitreya sneered in his heart. Buddha, you''d better do what Amitabha said, or you will suffer. Moreover, the position of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas will be owned by the poor monk sooner or later. The ancient Buddha with a complicated look sighed, "the old monk tried his best to protect the living power of Lingshan. Why does Amitabha want to subvert everything." Chapter 801 Maitreya Buddha heard the sigh of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, but he didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he took a preaching attitude and said, "Buddha, you are wrong. The three realms are originally a struggle between Buddhism and Taoism. If you and I mess up the Buddhism and let the Buddhism take care of themselves, how can we interfere with the development of our Buddhism. Amitabha, this seems to be a great risk, but once it succeeds, our Buddhism can suppress Taoism." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was silent. The current situation is no different from roasting him on a fire. If he doesn''t follow Amitabha''s Dharma, don''t sit in the position of the ancestor of all Buddhas. If he really preaches disorderly, it will be difficult for the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to explain. Besides, he also served as the deputy leader of Hermeneutics and had feelings for hermeneutics. Seeing Maitreya Buddha''s eyes, he felt more uncomfortable with thousands of blades from inside to outside. "Buddha, please think about it." Maitreya opened his mouth with a smile, and a proud smile came from the corners of his mouth. "There is no amitabha in the south!" The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp recited the Buddha''s name gently and said slowly, "it''s all right. Since it''s the decree of Amitabha, there''s no reason for the old monk to disobey it." "The Buddha is really wise." Maitreya Buddha kindly reminded: "Amitabha Dharma decree, let the Buddha cooperate with the little monk. Please don''t remember." There were terrible cracks in the inner platform of the burning lamp ancient Buddha, and his anger soared. He almost couldn''t resist the impulse to suppress Maitreya Buddha. Facing the eyes of the ancient Buddha who wanted to knife, Maitreya just smiled, "Buddha, little monk will prepare first. Where there is a need for Buddha, little monk will look for you." After that, Maitreya left Kong Xuan''s nest. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was full of Buddha Qi and stood motionless like a Buddha. Kong Xuan looked at him and advised him, "it''s done for the Buddha to light the lamp. You think it''s useless. Just do it according to the decree of Amitabha Buddha." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp said expressionless, "the old monk is unwilling." Kong Xuan hummed softly, "what do you want to do? Make a big fuss about the Western Paradise? I can tell you that if you dare to set foot in the Western Paradise, Maitreya Buddha will definitely push you down from the position of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. If you want to sit firmly in the position of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you''d better obey the arrangement." Kong Xuanxin said, you are just a chess piece. Do you dare to have other ideas? Sakyamuni is the end. "Daming king, did Maitreya monk say to let you get involved in this matter?" Burning a lamp, the ancient Buddha looked sideways at Kong Xuan. How could he not know that Kong Xuan scolded him in his heart. Kong Xuan heard the question and said with a light smile, "Amitabha Buddha didn''t force us to get involved in this matter. On the contrary, Maitreya monk said to cooperate with us." "What does King Daming think?" The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp thought that we would drag you into the water anyway. Kong Xuan is the red man in front of zhunti. Even if the east window incident happens, zhunti will protect you. Kong Xuan sneered in his heart. How could he not know the mind of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp? It was clear that he wanted to pull him in. However, it''s also good for him to explain this matter indiscriminately, but he can''t advance rashly. The man from the beginning of the year is not a good master to provoke. If he gets angry, he can kill to the West. "Buddha, I have to think about it carefully. When I think about it, I will give you a satisfactory answer." Kong Xuan looked at the ancient Buddha with a straight face. Seeing Kong Xuan''s solemn appearance, the ancient Buddha was slightly stunned. Really? Kong Xuan saw the change of the expression of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. Do you still want to pit this seat? "King Guo of the Ming Dynasty is really a person valued by the Buddha, and the old monk admires him." The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp smiled but did not smile and praised Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan was angry when he looked at his hypocritical face. If the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was not useful, Kong Xuan really didn''t want to associate with him. The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas in Tangtang Lingshan, why is it so fake? Look out of sight. "King Daming, the old monk went back to Lingshan first. If you think about it clearly, remember to tell the old monk." The light burning ancient Buddha could see that Kong Xuan didn''t welcome him very much and took the initiative to leave. After all, it''s better to go by yourself than to be kicked out. Kong Xuan smiled lightly. "I have something to do, so I don''t want to send the Buddha away." The light burning ancient Buddha smiled indifferently and turned into a golden light. Immediately Kong Xuan''s nest. Kong Xuan let go of his mind and confirmed that the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp had really left, swearing. He became more and more annoyed with the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp, and suddenly felt that the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was more insidious than zhunti. ¡­¡­ Jinshan pure land. Tianpeng they are ready to meet the pressure of the Buddhas in Lingshan. However, no one comes from the left and no one comes from the right. Tianpeng used his magic power to watch the situation of Lingshan mountain. When he saw the Buddhas sitting on the futon and reciting the Buddhist scriptures, he was very confused. The two disciples of the burning lamp ancient Buddha have come to the pure land of Jinshan to step on the spot. Can the Buddhas of Lingshan still sit still? Tianpeng always feels something wrong. "Merit Buddha, what is the situation of Lingshan now?" Ao Tian couldn''t help asking. Tianpeng shook his head slowly. "Everything in Lingshan is as usual. The Buddhas are reciting Buddhist scriptures. There is no sign of turbulence." Hearing this, Ao Tian and they couldn''t help looking at each other. It was too abnormal. Dharma sea reincarnation practice, Jinshan pure land does not have the seat of Buddha, and the Buddhas in Lingshan will miss this great opportunity to suppress Jinshan pure land for nothing? "Merit Buddha, does Lingshan have other calculations?" The mosquito man frowned. Tianpeng was a little silent. "There is no movement in Lingshan. It''s really abnormal. We can''t take it lightly, but we should be alert. The ancient Buddha who lights the lamp is the innate spirit, and his magic power is beyond our ability to think about. The scene on Lingshan may be a cover for him." They nodded in succession and agreed with Tianpeng''s speculation. Before the return of Dharma reincarnation practice, they just have to guard the pure land of Jinshan. If someone who doesn''t have eyes wants to suppress Jinshan pure land, then fight back. If we can''t win, we will conduct liquidation after the return of the French sea. Now, apart from a few saints, who can be the opponent of Fahai. Where the Fahai is, the pure land of Jinshan is. "Merit Buddha, or I''ll go to Lingshan?" The mosquito suddenly suggested. Tianpeng looked at him and refused his request. "The Buddha explained before reincarnation. We can just hold Jinshan pure land and do other things in vain. If you go to Lingshan and are found by the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp, it will become an excuse for him to challenge Jinshan pure land." "Taoist mosquito, I know you don''t like the Buddhas in Lingshan, but now is an extraordinary time. You must bear it." Ao tianhaosheng advised that he was actually uncomfortable with the Buddhas in Lingshan, but the current situation was unfavorable to Jinshan pure land. If he fooled around, he would only suffer from it. The mosquito man chuckled, "I''m just saying it casually. I won''t go to Lingshan to find uncomfortable." Tianpeng''s eyes suddenly became deep. He glanced at the people present and slowly said, "I deduced at random before. Something big will happen in the three worlds." As soon as they heard this, they suddenly got up and looked straight at the canopy. Tianpeng collected the God and then said, "I can''t deduce what it is, but it will make the three realms turbulent. Therefore, while guarding the pure land of Jinshan, we must also take into account all living beings on earth, and don''t live up to the expectations of the Buddha." Chapter 802 Ao Tian nodded solemnly after they looked at each other. Fahai reincarnation practice, Tianpeng is the person in charge of Jinshan pure land, and he has become a Buddha, and his divine powers are naturally more powerful. Ao Tian had no doubt about his words. "Merit Buddha, don''t you have any eyebrows about what you deduce?" Ao Tian asked. Tianpeng pondered a little and replied, "since what I deduced can fluctuate the three realms, it is by no means a fight between ordinary immortals. We all know the forces that can affect the three realms. But there is nothing I can do about it." The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice, "even the merit Buddha can''t deduce why it started. It shows that the force that caused this turmoil is not small. In this way, we need to be more careful." Everyone''s mouth analysis, in fact, their hearts are very clear. Among the three realms, there are only a few forces that can affect the peace of the three realms. However, there is no need for them to get involved in this matter, as long as they keep the pure land of Jinshan and protect all living beings among good people. Just then, a disciple walked into the hall. He bowed down and worshipped, "merit Buddha, Xiaotian dog came to visit." "Howling dog?" Tianpeng was slightly stunned when he heard this. Why did Xiaotian dog suddenly visit Jinshan pure land? What happened to Yang Jian? "Invite him in!" The canopy waved gently, and the Buddha light rippled open. "I obey the law!" Soon, Xiaotian dog came to the hall. "Meet the Buddha of merit and virtue and all the venerable ones..." Xiaotian dog saluted respectfully. His attitude made everyone very comfortable. Tianpeng smiled and said, "Xiaotian dog, what''s the matter with you when you come to Jinshan pure land?" Xiaotian dog hesitated. On his way to Jinshan pure land, he had thought out his words, but he didn''t know where to start. He came to Jinshan pure land for Yang Jian. The Jade Emperor forced Yang Jian very hard. Looking at Yang Jian''s sad face every day, he was really distressed. Finally, he discussed with Meishan brothers and came to Jinshan pure land for help. But now Fahai reincarnation practice, Jinshan pure land is dominated by Tianpeng. He doesn''t know if Tianpeng will agree to help. Moreover, the Jade Emperor forced Yang Jian to explain the disaster and chaos. We can''t talk nonsense, which is easy to cause turbulence. Tianpeng saw that Xiaotian dog hesitated and said with a smile, "Xiaotian dog, you can talk about anything. If you can help, we will help." Xiaotian dog took a deep breath and puffed up his courage: "Gongde Buddha, I came to visit Jinshan pure land for my master." "Oh?" Tianpeng was surprised, "what happened to Yang Jian?" Xiaotian dog bit his teeth and said, "the Jade Emperor found my master and threatened my master with the three Notre dames to explain the disaster and chaos of my master." As soon as the words came out, the whole hall suddenly became noisy, and the sky canopy was filled with incredible color in their eyes. The Jade Emperor asked Yang jianluan to explain? This is earth shaking news. Yang Jian is a disciple of Yuding immortal and the first of the third generation of disciples to expound. His teaching is also for Tianting town The Jade Emperor asked Yang Jian to explain the turmoil. Is he crazy? People''s minds emerged one by one, with a moving look, which was difficult to calm down. Tianpeng''s mind moved and thought of one thing, but he couldn''t say it. Tianpeng restrained his thoughts and said in a slow voice, "Xiaotian dog, did you come to Jinshan pure land to ask us to heaven to intercede for Yang Jian?" Xiaotian dog said with a wry smile, "my master is a disciple of immortal Yuding. He has deep feelings between teachers and disciples. Naturally, he can''t listen to the orders of the Jade Emperor. However, the Jade Emperor said that if my master doesn''t agree, the three Virgin Mary will be suppressed in Xueying Palace of Xiyue forever. My master is in a dilemma. I don''t know what to do." Ao Tian frowned and said, "Xiao Tian dog, why did the Jade Emperor want Yang Jian to explain?" "I don''t know." The howling dog shook his head slowly. Hearing the speech, everyone in the hall was silent. Tianpeng thought to himself that he must not intervene in this matter without authorization. Yang Jian works in the heavenly court. He is the courtier of the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor ordered him to do what he should do. Others have no right to interfere in the affairs of the heavenly court. No matter who goes to heaven to intercede for Yang Jian, they may annoy the Jade Emperor. Nowadays, Jinshan pure land focuses on seeking stability and can''t cause trouble. Besides, even if they go to Tianting, the Jade Emperor will not give them face. They are only the disciples of the Jade Emperor, who cannot enter the pure land. Of course, if the law goes to heaven, the effect will be very different. "Xiaotian dog, I can''t help you with this." Tianpeng looks at Xiaotian dog and gives him a clear answer. Xiaotian dog''s face is bitter. Even if he knows that this will happen, he can hear Tianpeng''s personal refusal, and his heart is still very uncomfortable. "You should know the situation of Jinshan pure land in the three realms. Now the Buddha reincarnates and practices, and all forces in the three realms want to suppress it. In our capacity, even if we go to Tianting, the Jade Emperor will not give face." Tianpeng said word by word: "the Jade Emperor ordered your master to explain the turmoil. There must be a plan. Let''s meet the Jade Emperor and tell him about it. Maybe the Jade Emperor will take it. It''s too much involved for us to intervene." Ao Tian and others echoed, "what the merit Buddha said is very true." The howling dog is miserable. The Great Hall fell into silence. Ao Tian looked at Xiaotian dog suspiciously, "Xiaotian dog, why don''t you ask for help when the Buddha didn''t practice reincarnation?" "My master said that he was the Minister of heaven, and the Jade Emperor was the master. The master ordered the minister to do things properly. How could he ask for help from others? Therefore, he has been delayed until now. However, the jade emperor has been persecuted more and more severely. If my master doesn''t agree, he will be angry." The dog answered truthfully. Hearing this, Ao Tian and them were unmoved. They could understand this truth. "Your brotherhood is deep. We can understand that you came to ask for help. However, this matter involves too much and there is nothing we can do." Tianpeng said seriously, "only the Buddha can intervene in this matter, and the Buddha reincarnated and practiced." Xiaotian dog had a strong sense of helplessness in his heart, which he had already foreseen. "Merit Buddha, all venerable ones, I won''t disturb you and leave first." With that, Xiaotian dog withdrew from the hall. "Did you say that the Jade Emperor was confused and ordered Yang Jian to explain the turmoil?" The mosquito man has a good look. He likes to watch the excitement best. Tianpeng glanced at him, "don''t mention it again." The mosquito man''s eyes changed and whispered, "is it because this matter has something to do with the Buddha?" "Before the reincarnation of Buddha, the Jade Emperor visited Jinshan pure land." Tianpeng reminded. They were shocked and secretly told themselves to forget what Xiaotian dog said today. Tianpeng glanced, waved his arm, and the Buddha light diffused and opened, clearing all the memories of the mosquito people. It''s a big deal. The fewer people you know, the better. Chapter 803 Guanjiangkou, Yang Jian''s residence. Since the Jade Emperor threatened Yang Jian with his freedom, Yang Jian has drowned his worries every day. He is extremely decadent and has no prestige of the God of war in heaven. Brother Meishan was distressed, but there was nothing he could do. In desperation, several people discussed and asked Xiaotian dog to go to Jinshan pure land for help. They all know that Fahai has been reincarnated in practice. Xiaotian dog went to Jinshan pure land for help before this trip. The result will not be satisfactory, but we should also try. What if Tianpeng agrees to help and God persuades them? Jinshan pure land is the pure land of Buddhism opened by Fahai. Tianpeng is the disciple of Fahai. Anyone in the three realms who doesn''t know that Fahai protects the weak and who dares to bully Jinshan pure land will be retaliated like a storm. Therefore, the Meishan brothers believe that as long as Tianpeng and them go to heaven, the Jade Emperor will think carefully. Suddenly, an auspicious cloud came from the sky. Seeing this scene, the Meishan brothers hurriedly woke up the sleeping Yang Jian. Yang Kai vaguely opened his eyes, saw the auspicious clouds, and hurriedly got up to meet them. "Disciple Yang Jian, welcome the master!" "I''ve seen immortal Yuding." Brother Meishan also saluted in a hurry. "Disciple, why are you like this?" Immortal Yuding looked at Yang Jian suspiciously and was dissatisfied with his image. Yang Jian had no choice but to smile bitterly. "If I returned to the master, the disciple was just a little lazy recently and didn''t repair the border." Immortal Yuding shook his head, "you, you are the God of war in heaven, but you should pay attention to your image. If you let the gods of the three worlds see it, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the Jade Emperor for a copy." "Please sit down, master. I''ll pour you a cup." Yang Jian invited immortal Yuding to his seat. Unexpectedly, after sitting down, immortal Yuding subconsciously crossed his legs. He suddenly realized that something was wrong and simply sat down casually. Yang Jian flashed a fine light in his eyes and smiled to pour wine for immortal Yuding. Immortal Yuding was not vague, so he picked up the bowl and dried it. "Immortal, if you don''t stay in the yuxu palace, how can you come to the lower world when you have time?" Meishan brothers and immortal Yuding are also old acquaintances. Although immortal Yuding is an immortal of jade deficiency and gold, he has no shelf. Immortal Yuding said with a smile, "it''s really boring in the yuxu palace. It''s not as comfortable as in the three realms. You also know my temperament. I hate the shackles of rules." The Meishan brothers laughed, raised their glasses and said, "immortal, come and have a drink." Then he poured wine for immortal Yuding. "Hey, don''t spill it." Immortal Yuding exaggerated holding the wine cup, which made the Meishan brothers burst into laughter. Yang Jian smiled and glanced at immortal Yuding from time to time. He was too pompous. He was sure that this was not his master Yuding immortal, but someone else''s change. With his magic power, he could not see through who was pretending. He didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he didn''t expose it. However, judging from his previous subconscious actions, Yang Jian felt that he should be a Buddhist in front of him. After drinking with Meishan brothers, immortal Yuding looked at Yang Jian, "apprentice, I see you frowning, but I''ve encountered difficulties?" "Immortal, second master, he..." Meishan''s second son wanted to tell the truth, but boss Meishan stopped him. Immortal Yuding glanced at the Meishan brothers and looked at Yang Jian kindly. "Disciple, if you have any trouble, you can tell me. I can solve your problems for you." Yang Jian smiled and shook his head. "Master, disciples are carefree. There is no trouble." Immortal Yuding smiled and said, "being a teacher can accept you as an apprentice, which is also a blessing for being a teacher. Over the years, you have been a teacher." "If it hadn''t been for the master''s instruction, the disciple couldn''t have achieved this achievement." Yang Jian said modestly. "Good disciple, come and have a drink with me." Immortal Yuding looked at the Meishan brothers. Boss Meishan understood the meaning and quickly poured a glass of wine for Yang Jian. Yang Jian picked up his glass and drank it all in one gulp. Immortal Yuding shook his embroidered robe lightly, and the Meishan brothers were blurred in their eyes. "Second master, this wine today..." The Meishan Brothers shook their heads and fell one after another before they finished speaking. Yang Jian put down his wine glass and looked at immortal Yuding with a smile. "Who are you and why do you want to look like my master?" "Why did you say that? Don''t you even recognize the master?" Immortal Yuding said with a straight face. Yang Jian Leng hum, "you can hide it from my brothers, but you can''t hide it from me. Your acting skills are too exaggerated and deliberate." Immortal Yuding laughed, and the holy light of Buddha blossomed on him. A golden lotus hovered under his seat, showing its true colors. Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Maitreya Buddha?" "Amitabha! I have seen Zhenjun." Maitreya put his hands together and smiled at him. Yang Jian''s eyes twinkled and asked, "Maitreya, why did you come here disguised as my master?" "Since I have come to visit Zhenjun, I have something important." Maitreya responded with a smile. Yang Jian looked at Maitreya calmly, "please tell Maitreya." Maitreya raised his finger and pointed to Yang Jian''s heart. "I''m here to solve the worries in Zhenjun''s heart." Yang Jian raised his eyebrows lightly, "please explain Maitreya in detail." "Zhenjun, why pretend to be confused in front of the poor monk." Maitreya looked at Yang Jian with a smile. "Although the Jade Emperor is the great God of the three worlds, the secret of heaven is not so easy to hide." Yang Jian''s heart sank slightly. In fact, when he saw Maitreya, he had guessed the purpose of his coming. Recently, he was worried about this matter. At the moment when Maitreya said to resolve the matter in his heart, his mood fluctuated. On second thought, if he accepted Maitreya, he would unite with Buddhism to subvert his own school. If the matter is spread, how can he stand in the three circles. Therefore, Lingshan will never cooperate with him in this matter. The Buddha of Lingshan seems to have a pleasant face, but in fact he has a deep mind. Cooperating with them is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. If he really agrees, he will become a pawn of Lingshan. How proud he was of Yang Jian, how could he make such a contemptuous move. Maitreya smiled and said, "Zhenjun has thought clearly?" Yang Jian couldn''t help sneering, "Maitreya took so much trouble, I''m afraid it''s not a good intention." "Zhenjun is right. I have other purposes." Maitreya Buddha simply admitted it, with a meaningful smile on his face, and slowly said, "if Zhenjun agrees, the poor monk can go to the heaven to plead with the Jade Emperor and let him forgive the sins of the three Notre dames and return the three Notre dames to freedom." Yang Jian was calm on the surface, but his mind was greatly moved. The temptation thrown out by Maitreya Buddha is not big. Since the combination of Yang Chan and Liu Yanchang Xianfan, he has been running around for Yang Chan, and even went to the demon world to fight hard for hundreds of years. However, even so, Yang Chan was still suppressed in Xiyue and lost her freedom. Every time he went to Xueying palace, he was really worried when he saw Yang Chan sad. But he can only watch and do nothing. However, Maitreya''s words are not credible. Maitreya Buddha looked at Yang Jian and then said, "Zhenjun, you and I have a common purpose. I''m willing to help Zhenjun. Moreover, with Zhenjun''s ability, if you change into someone else''s appearance, the jade deficiency and gold fairy may not be able to see through." Yang Jian stared at Maitreya Buddha and said word by word, "Maitreya Buddha, do you know that yuxu palace is our school?" Maitreya Buddha said slowly, "I naturally know, but I Yang Jian interrupted Maitreya and said angrily, "since you know that yuxu palace is my school, how dare you come and encourage me to bring disaster to yuxu?" Chapter 804 Facing the angry Yang Jian, Maitreya Buddha said calmly, "don''t be angry, and listen to the poor monk one by one." Yang Jian''s face was cold and fierce, his eyes were burning and staring at Maitreya Buddha, the silver light in his palm flickered, and the three pointed and two edged knife would kill him at any time. Maitreya Buddha naturally saw Yang Jian''s action. He said with a smile, "Zhenjun, I know you have a deep relationship with the real master and apprentice of Yuding. However, the relationship between the master and apprentice is not as good as that between brother and sister. To be honest with Zhenjun, before I find you, I went to the heaven to meet the Jade Emperor." "The Jade Emperor is determined to explain the troubles and chaos. He said that if you don''t agree, he will send the three Virgin Mary to the killing Sendai in front of the gods in heaven." "He dares!" Yang Jian''s eyes turned red in an instant, and his murderous intention broke out, which made the wind and cloud change color. Maitreya sneered in his heart. Yang Changuo is really your fatal weakness. "Please think it over clearly. Don''t miss yourself or miss the third virgin. After all, the husband and son of the third virgin can wait to be reunited with her." Yang Jian''s face is like frost and his eyes are like electricity. The next moment, a silver light erupted from his palm and pointed directly at the throat of Maitreya Buddha. Maitreya held the three pointed and two edged sword between his fingers, felt the sharp and sharp breath, and felt a chill in his heart. This magic weapon, which is made of three Jiaos, is really extraordinary. It can almost be called the top magic weapon the day after tomorrow. "Maitreya Buddha, I Yang Jian is not so easy to cheat or bully. If you don''t believe it, you can try." "How can the poor monk know the majesty of Zhenjun?" Maitreya pushed away the three pointed two edged knife and looked at Yang Jian with a smile. He knew that Yang Jian was already excited. Immortal Yuding has a high position in Yang Jian''s heart, but it is still weaker than Yang Chan. Yang Jian and Yang Chan''s brother and sister love can not be compared with anything. Yang Jian paid too much for Yang Chan''s freedom. He forbeared and didn''t dare to go too far in anything. He was afraid of angering the Jade Emperor. He even didn''t hesitate to call himself 50% mana. For Yang Chan, Yang Jian dares to break the sky. The cold and fierce color in Yang Jian''s eyes converged, and his eyes were as calm as a vast ocean without waves. "Maitreya, you have died of this heart. I Yang Jian will never be an unfaithful and unjust person. Without the teacher''s instruction, I Yang Jian would have been destroyed." Maitreya Buddha sighed slightly, "Zhenjun, if monks don''t lie, don''t you think the poor monk can''t deceive you?" Yang Jian remained silent. Seeing this, Maitreya gently waved his palm, and the Buddha''s light diffused, showing a picture. In the picture, Maitreya went to heaven to visit the Jade Emperor. Yang Jian saw this scene, his five fingers clenched in an instant, his eyes became sharp again, and his heart was surging. Maitreya waved away the picture, "can you see it?" Yang Jian''s body trembled slightly. He couldn''t help killing himself. He stared at Maitreya and asked, "Maitreya, what do you want?" Maitreya said with a smile, "the purpose of the poor monk is very simple. I want Zhenjun to expound with the poor monk." Yang Maitreya can join hands with the Buddha to explain the evil, but Yang Maitreya will never listen to him. How can he stand on the three realms in the future when he cooperates with Buddhism to bring disaster to his own school? If Yang Chan knew about it, he would never be allowed to do so. The kindness of immortal Yuding to their brothers and sisters is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. Maitreya Buddha peeped into Yang Jian''s inner thoughts and coaxed him to say, "Zhenjun doesn''t have to worry. If Zhenjun is really worried about the ridicule of the three realms, the poor monk can change into anyone under your command and go to the cave of yuxu Jinxian with Zhenjun. Or Zhenjun can become a member of our sect." Yang Jian glanced at him coldly. Maitreya Buddha smiled lightly. As the saying goes, hit the snake seven inches. Yang Jian''s weakness is Yang Chan. The conditions thrown by Maitreya Buddha are enough to make Yang Jian excited. In Maitreya Buddha''s view, Yang Jian is just weighing the pros and cons. Maitreya did not believe that Yang Jian could not be moved by his tongue. As long as Yang Jian promised to explain with him, he didn''t mind Yang Jian stabbing several holes in him with a three pointed and two edged knife. He is a Buddha. He will never die without hurting the source and destroying the true spirit of the yuan God. Compared with the great cause in your heart, mere humiliation is nothing. Maitreya''s mind is much more cruel than the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. He can achieve great things. Maybe the Lingshan mountain will be better controlled by him than the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. Of course, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp sought stability. Although he had calculations, he acted more in accordance with the decree of Amitabha Buddha. If Maitreya Buddha is called the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he may not be so honest. Yang Jian was silent for a long time and said, "Maitreya, you leave first. I''ll give you an answer after I think it over." "Since Zhenjun says so, I won''t bother you. But please think about it. I''m waiting for your good news." Maitreya smiled hypocritically, got up slowly and put his hands together. "The jade emperor doesn''t give Zhenjun much time. Zhenjun shouldn''t miss this opportunity." "Get out!" Yang Jian showed his sharp eyes and shouted angrily. "Farewell, little monk!" Maitreya Buddha worshipped slightly and stepped on the Golden Lotus. He floated into the air. With a little finger, a palm sized Golden Lotus fluttered and fell in Yang Jian''s hand. "After careful consideration, Zhenjun can inform the poor monk through the Golden Lotus." Maitreya''s move is full of conspiracy. Yang Jian shook his five fingers, and the Golden Lotus in his palm immediately broke into wisps of Buddha light. Maitreya''s eyes narrowed slightly, "what does Zhenjun mean?" Yang Jian looked up at him slightly, "I''ve figured it out." "Oh?" Maitreya was surprised, "does Zhenjun want to cooperate with the poor monk, or don''t you want to?" Yang Jian calmly replied, "I have sacrificed too much for my third sister. This time, I want to live for myself." The golden light surged in Maitreya''s eyes, and the fierce breath dispersed everywhere. Yang Jian''s words are very clear. He doesn''t want to cooperate with Maitreya Buddha to explain. Maitreya sighed, "Amitabha! The third virgin will be very sad if she hears the words of the true king." "Three younger sisters will understand me." Yang Jian closed his eyes and tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. "That''s all. Since Zhenjun has made a decision, I won''t bother you." Then Maitreya drove the Golden Lotus away. Yang Jian suddenly opened his eyes and held the palm of his hand at Maitreya Buddha. The terrible mana fluctuated, shaking the Buddha''s light on Maitreya Buddha. Maitreya held the handprint and pushed it, shaking away the mana that oppressed him. He looked at Yang Jian with a smile, "what does Zhenjun mean?" Yang Jian said indifferently, "I''m a disciple of Buddhism." A sonorous and forceful remark showed his attitude and determination. Maitreya Buddha was slightly stunned and smiled, "Zhenjun doesn''t want to compete with the poor monk?" "Why not?" Maitreya''s answer was sharp and comprehensive. "I underestimate Zhenjun." Before the words fell, Maitreya''s five fingers were aimed at Yang Jian and photographed. The bright Buddha light erupted, and a record of bergamot emerged to block out the sky and the sun. Yang Jian waved a three pointed two edged knife, and the cold awn roared, as if he wanted to split the day. The sword awn collides with the Buddha''s palm, the power of terror ripples across, the wind and cloud move greatly, and the world trembles. Maitreya Buddha frowned slightly and gave Yang Jian a bad look. He missed a move in chess. If he fights with Yang Jian here, he will be noticed by the god Buddha in the sky. Once the divine Buddha intervenes, his plan will be blocked. It''s not right. Even if you want to fight, you should lead Yang Jian away. Chapter 805 The palm of Maitreya Buddha''s hand waved gently, and the light of Buddha poured out, enveloping the whole Yang house and isolating the exploration of the god Buddha in the sky. Yang Jian''s face was as calm as water, quietly paying attention to the actions of Maitreya Buddha. He knew what Maitreya thought, but he was not afraid. This time, he wanted to live for himself and release his pent up emotions. After the Fengshen war, he was worried that the Jade Emperor would suppress their brother and sister and claim 50% of their mana. Rao did so and kept a low profile as much as possible. After Yang Chan and Liu Yanchang were together, he was walking on thin ice. He had to think carefully and consider the consequences when doing anything. He was afraid that if he was not careful, the Jade Emperor would fall on Yang Chan with anger. He is the first person to expound three generations of disciples. He is the God of war in heaven, but his life seems very sad. Maitreya Buddha gazed at Yang Jian, who was in high spirits of war and whose divine eyes were like electricity. He put away his idea of fighting with Yang Jian and advised him with kind words, "Zhenjun, even if you don''t cooperate with the poor monk, you don''t need to fight with each other." Yang Jian''s eyes burst into brilliance. "I am Yang Jian''s disciple of Buddhism. If Maitreya Buddha intends to ruin Buddhism, you are my enemy." "I know Zhenjun''s magical power is unfathomable, but fighting with me in such a posture is not in line with your identity." Maitreya said with a smile. Yang Jian was unmoved and just smiled. Maitreya''s words mean that he, Yang Jian, is now a man of heaven and a courtier of the Jade Emperor. He should obey the orders of the Jade Emperor rather than follow his will. "Maitreya Buddha, you really have no Buddha nature at all. You are no longer a real Buddha. You have no mercy and mind of the Buddha." Maitreya Buddha''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, "Zhenjun seems to know the poor monk very well." "Whether I''m right or not, you know in Maitreya''s heart." Yang Jian said calmly, "from the moment when the great power and great virtue holy light Buddha snatched the prosperity of Buddhism from the golden cicada son, your Maitreya Buddha''s heart has changed, because you are no longer the future Buddha, you are just a Buddha in Lingshan." Maitreya Buddha''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yang Jian spoke his heart, but it also made him blush. Before the rise of Fahai, he was Maitreya Buddha on the Lingshan mountain, the future Buddha of the three realms of Buddhism, and the god Buddha all over the sky called Maitreya Buddha respectfully when he saw him. As Yang Jian said, since Fahai robbed the prosperous atmosphere of Buddhism from Jinchanzi and opened up the holy land, Maitreya''s mentality has undergone earth shaking changes and even distorted. He is unwilling to lose his position as the ancestor of all Buddhas for nothing. In his opinion, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was not worthy to be the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He should be sitting in the position of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Therefore, he ran around and tried every means to find his glory. Maitreya Buddha sighed, "Zhenjun really has a pair of insight and sees everything thoroughly. You''re right. I''ve really changed and become eager for quick success and instant benefit. But what I do is for the development of Buddhism." Yang Jian looked at him like a joke. Maitreya Buddha was not angry in the face of Yang Jian''s ridicule. He spoke kindly all his life, "Zhenjun, you and I have the same mana. The poor monk doesn''t want to fight with you. Don''t force the poor monk." Yang Jian''s mind moved slightly, and then he converged his mana. The three pointed two edged knife disappeared from his palm. He heard the meaning of Maitreya''s words and endured it for thousands of years. How can he expose himself because of a moment of anger? He should still focus on the overall situation. He stared at Maitreya with a light smile. "Maitreya, you shouldn''t have come to this point. Please take care of yourself." "There is no amitabha in the south!" Maitreya folded his hands and nodded with a smile, "thank you for your persuasion. I will remember it." While talking, Maitreya Buddha took away the Buddha light enveloping Yang mansion and drove Jinlian away. Seeing Maitreya Buddha disappear into the sky, Yang Jian couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "Maitreya Buddha, there has been a crack in your Buddha''s spiritual platform, and you are no longer the original you. I hope my words today can alert you and let you restrain your actions, otherwise you will break into a great disaster." Maitreya Buddha intends to make trouble and expound. Even if he does it very covertly, he can''t escape the Dharma eye of the original Buddha. How can Maitreya Buddha have such courage to explain disasters and chaos? Anyone can think that it must be Amitabha and them. In this way, the relationship between Buddhism and Taoism will become tense again, and then a war will break out. Although the relationship between Buddhism and Taoism is also very delicate, at least they can live in peace. Maitreya didn''t know how to recite the Buddha, but he couldn''t recite it easily. Provoked by Maitreya Buddha, a big war will break out between Buddhism and Taoism. Yang Jian sighed lightly, calmed down his state of mind, and then gently waved his arm. The mana fluctuated and spread over the Meishan brothers. Soon, the Meishan brothers sat up one by one with their foreheads. "Second master, what''s the matter with this wine today? Why is it so intoxicating?" Boss Meishan asked questions, and the others also showed suspicious faces. Yang Jian smiled and joked, "it must be that your drinking capacity has decreased." "We can''t drink anymore?" The Meishan brothers looked at each other with doubts on their faces. In the past, they drank more than this time, and they were not as drunk as this time. However, since Yang Jian said so, they can''t ask again. "Second Lord, where is immortal Yuding?" Brother Meishan returned to his senses and couldn''t help asking if he didn''t see immortal Yuding. "Master, he went back to the old man." Yang Jian said calmly. The Meishan brothers looked at each other and were moved. They thought that Yang Jian should have told immortal Yuding that the Jade Emperor ordered him to explain the disaster and chaos. They are a little confused, but they also feel that it is a good thing to confess. Yang Jian saw what they were thinking from their faces, but he didn''t explain it. He couldn''t help looking up at the direction of Xiyue, and then said to brother Meishan, "stay here and I''ll go to Xiyue." Boss Meishan was stunned and hurriedly said, "is the second master going to see the third virgin? Let''s go with you." Yang Jian waved indifferently and rejected boss Meishan''s proposal. "I''ll go alone. If you all go, it''s easy to attract the attention of heaven." Hearing this, brother Meishan thought carefully and felt it was reasonable. Their goal of going to Xiyue together is too big. It''s really easy to be watched by heaven. Yang Jian went alone. With his Taoism, he could easily escape the ears and eyes of the heaven. And now the situation is delicate. The Jade Emperor threatened Yang Jian with Yang Chan, and he will guard against Yang Chan. At this time, Xiyue is the same as Tianting''s zhusendai. They follow. Once there is a conflict with Tianting troops, it will drag Yang Jian down. "Second master, you must be careful when you go to Xiyue alone. You must inform our brothers in time." Boss Meishan looked at Yang Jian seriously. Yang Jian nodded slightly and turned to a confident smile. "You can be at ease. Although the jade emperor wants to suppress me, he won''t do it at this juncture in order to achieve his goal." Chapter 806 Yang Jian stood on the top of the west mountain and looked down at the beautiful shadow in the peach forest behind the snow reflecting palace. His heart was immediately occupied by complex emotions. It seemed that he had not come to the west mountain to see Yang Chan for a long time. Xiyue, Taolin behind Xueying palace, the third virgin is introducing needle embroidery. She suddenly noticed and looked up at the top of the western mountain. Brother and sister, four eyes opposite. Yang chanmei''s eyes lingered with joy and called out her second brother. Yang Jian nodded with a smile, shook his body and turned into a fairy light and fell into the peach forest. "Second brother!" Yang Chan could no longer control her emotions and rushed to Yang Jian''s arms. Tears soaked Yang Jian''s clothes. Yang Jian patted Yang Chan on the back and comforted, "well, you are a mother. Why do you still like crying so much." Yang Chan left Yang Jian''s arms and said coquettishly, "even if I am a mother, I am also the sister of my second brother." Yang Jian nodded and looked at Yang Chan''s eyes full of love. Yang Chan smiled, "second brother, sit down." Yang Jian sat at the stone table. Yang Chan poured him a cup of tea and then asked, "second brother, why are you free to come to Xiyue?" "Can''t the second brother come?" Yang Jian took a sip of the tea cup and looked at Yang Chan with a smile. Yang Chan pursed her lips and smiled. "What did the second brother say? If you can''t come to Xiyue, who else can come?" Both brother and sister knew it clearly, but neither of them wanted to mention it. After a long silence, Yang Chan finally opened her mouth. She stared at Yang Jian and asked softly, "second brother, has the Jade Emperor forced you again?" Yang Jian smiled bitterly and nodded. Yang Chan looked up at the sky, his eyes showed a trace of cold, biting his silver teeth, "the Jade Emperor, he is too bullying." Yang Jian sighed and said, "one dynasty is a minister, and all the world is a minister. You and I are all gods in heaven. How can we not obey the orders of the Jade Emperor? If you dare to make a mistake, you will be notorious for treason." "Second brother, I hurt you." Yang Chan''s eyes were reddish and the jade beads rolled down. Yang Jian comforted: "three younger sisters, what you do is to let the jade emperor have an excuse to suppress us." Yang Chan bit her lips and her eyes were full of self reproach. Yang Jian was very distressed by her appearance. Yang Chan said softly, "after the war of being a God, you don''t hesitate to declare your position to the Jade Emperor with 50% of your mana, but he still doesn''t stop." "Yes." Yang Jian sighed and sighed. Even though he claimed that he had 50% mana, the Jade Emperor still didn''t let down his guard against him, and someone was watching from heaven all the time. Therefore, he seems to be free and unfettered, but in fact he has words of suffering. He didn''t dare to go too far when he did many things. He concentrated on it for fear of provoking the Jade Emperor to commit a crime. For example, at the beginning of his acquaintance with Fahai, the Jiao king of Fangyun mountain on the coast of the East China Sea could destroy him with Yang Jian''s way; The combination of Yang Chan and Liu Yanchang Xianfan broke out, and he only made five efforts in the first battle on the top of the western mountain; Yang Chan promised the Jade Emperor to fight in the demon world. He still didn''t go all out One thing after another is enough to explain his inner loneliness and helplessness. He disguises himself all the time. He is the God of war in heaven and the first person of the third generation to expound. He has practiced the eight or nine Xuangong. He has already become a saint in the flesh. How can he have only that ability. He just didn''t dare. If he was exposed, he might be targeted by the Jade Emperor again. Yang Chan looked at Yang Jian''s painful appearance and felt very uncomfortable. She hurriedly asked, "second brother, what does the Jade Emperor force you to do this time?" Yang Jian hesitated for a moment and said in a slow voice, "the Jade Emperor asked me to explain the disaster. If I don''t do it, he will trap you in Xiyue forever. I''ve been worried about this for a long time." Yang Chan was shocked and said, "the Jade Emperor, is he crazy? Did he let your second brother explain the trouble?" "Who said no." The Jade Emperor shook his head and wondered what he wanted to do. This is not the most worrying thing. What he is most worried about is the cooperation between the Jade Emperor and Maitreya Buddha. What Maitreya Buddha said earlier shows that he has gone to heaven to see the Jade Emperor. Yang Chan pondered and asked, "second brother, what are you going to do?" "Three younger sisters, i..." Yang Jian didn''t know how to answer Yang Chan for a while. He was afraid that he would say the wrong thing and cold Yang Chan''s heart. After the collapse of the Yang family, he and Yang Chan depended on each other, and Yang Chan was his root. When Yang Chan was there, he felt he still had a home. Yang Chan understood Yang Jian''s mind and said with a smile, "second brother, just do what you think in your heart, and I support you." Hearing this, Yang Jian felt even worse. "My second brother, empress Nuwa once gave me a magic weapon. The prohibition of Xiyue can''t stop me. But I didn''t leave because I thought leaving Xiyue would cause trouble for my second brother." Yang chanrou comforted in a soft voice, "so, second brother, you don''t have to worry about my safety. If there is danger, I know what to do." Yang Jian said in surprise, "is there such a thing?" "Yes." Yang Chan nodded gently, "speaking of it, this matter is also related to Dawei Dade Shengguang Buddha. Before he first entered the demon world, he came to borrow the Baolian lamp from me, so I asked him to cover it for me..." After hearing Yang Chan''s words, Yang Jian said, "Buddha is really a compassionate man." "The Buddha''s ability to reach the realm that can not be reached by the god Buddha for ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years or even longer in just two thousand years has a lot to do with his compassion." Yang Chan admired Fahai in her words. She said with emotion, "in the eyes of the god Buddha, all living beings on earth are just chess pieces to converge their merits and virtues, but the Buddha has achieved the real equality of all living beings. I don''t know what kind of supreme state he will reach when he returns from reincarnation practice this time." Yang Jian said positively, "all living beings on earth are the source of the Buddha''s magic power, which is his belief that he can compete with the god Buddha in the sky." Speaking of Fahai, Yang Jian was filled with emotion. He felt that the rise of Fahai was too legendary. If it had been thousands of years ago, he would not have been surprised. However, when the three realms are stable and Buddhism and Taoism occupy Qi, they rise as a mortal and finally stand in front of the gods and Buddhas and let the gods and Buddhas bow their heads. These abilities have not appeared in the three circles for hundreds of millions of years. In Yang Jian''s mind, although Fahai did not preach and become a saint, he had already reached the level of saints in the heavens. Yang Jian restrained his thoughts and hurriedly said, "three younger sisters, in addition to the Jade Emperor ordering me to expound on disasters and chaos, Maitreya Buddha also has this idea. He is likely to threaten you. You must be careful." Yang Chan gave Yang Jian a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry, second brother. I have a Baolian lamp in my hand. Maitreya can''t take me." Yang Jian naturally knows the power of Baolian lamp. However, he is still worried that Yang Chan will have concerns. When he came to Xiyue this time, he had two plans. One is to visit Yang Chan, the other is to say goodbye. Maitreya Buddha, if he really succeeds in disaster and chaos, will never give up with the temperament of the original Buddha. If not, it will lead to a war between Buddhism and Buddhism. At that time, how can the disciples of the three realms stand idly by. Of course, with Yang Jian''s magic power, he can retreat even if he elucidates and fights with Buddhism. But this matter is not only Buddhism, but also Tianting, which is the top priority. Tianting exists to maintain the peace of the three realms. One day, Tianting lost this role, and the consequences can be imagined. Chapter 807 Yang Jian stayed in Xiyue for seven days and talked a lot with Yang Chan. When he left Xiyue, Yang Chan burst into tears. After this separation, I don''t know when we can meet. After leaving Xiyue, Yang Jian went directly to the underworld to meet the king of Hades. When Pluto saw him, he was very surprised. Yang Jian is a rare visitor to the underworld. The king of the underworld also knows that there must be something important when Yang Jian comes to the underworld. The Pluto king and Yang Jian were facing each other in the Pluto King''s hall. They were speechless for a moment. After a long time, the king of the underworld smiled and said, "I don''t know why the real king came to my underworld?" Yang Jian came straight to the point and said, "I dare ask the king of Hades if he knows where the reincarnation of great power, great virtue, holy light and Buddha is." The Pluto looked at him suspiciously. "What''s the real king asking?" "To be honest with the king of Hades, I have something important to ask the Buddha to point out the maze." Yang Jian kept a low profile and hoped that Pluto would inform him of the reincarnation of Fahai. Pluto smiled helplessly, "Zhenjun, it''s not that I don''t help you. There''s nothing I can do." Yang Jian frowned slightly, "why?" "How long did the Buddha reincarnate? I''m afraid he''s still in his womb." The Pluto replied with a smile. Yang Jian was stunned. Seeing Yang Jian''s look, Pluto raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you believe me?" Yang Jian shook his head and smiled, "I didn''t mean it. I was too anxious to think of it." Pluto smiled lightly and said, "if you are really worried, you can go to hell to find the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva and Buddha are also teachers and friends. They should be able to point out a bright way for you." Hearing the speech, Yang Jian suddenly realized, "thank you for reminding Pluto." "No harm, no harm." The Pluto waved his hand carelessly and didn''t take this little thing to heart. Yang Jian smiled and nodded, "I won''t disturb Pluto. I''ll leave first." "Zhenjun, take your time." Seeing Yang Jian leave, the king of the underworld immediately screwed up his eyebrows and said to himself, "it''s strange that Yang Jian actually went to the underworld to inquire about the reincarnation of the Buddha? Don''t worry about him. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I''ll just take good care of the underworld. My mother will inform me if anything happens." "Ah Cha!" Before the voice fell, the figure of empress Houtu appeared in the Pluto hall. The king of Hades stood up and bowed: "what do you want from your mother?" "The palace noticed Yang Jian''s breath. Did he come to the underworld?" The cold voice of empress Houtu echoed in the Pluto hall. The king of the underworld said respectfully, "go back to your mother. Yang Jian has indeed come. Now it''s time to go to the Bank of hell to see the Tibetan king Bodhisattva." "Why did he come to the underworld?" Empress Houtu asked. "He inquired about the reincarnation of the Buddha and pointed out the maze." Pluto told the truth. Empress Houtu frowned slightly and soon wanted to understand the significance of Yang Jian''s search for Fahai. She thought that the Jade Emperor threatened Yang Jian with Yang Chan to explain the disaster and chaos. I''m afraid he went wrong. Yang Jian is the first person to expound the third generation of disciples. He guessed it in such a short time. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. As soon as the thought passed, the heart began to kill. As a last resort, empress Houtu didn''t mind killing Yang Jian. If Fahai knew what empress Houtu thought, he would stop her. As the best disciple of the third generation, Yang Jian is a good chess piece for defeating heaven. If we make good use of them, the effect is no worse than theirs. The empress was so frightened that she felt what she did to kill the empress. Empress Houtu restrained her killing thoughts and said slowly, "ah Cha, if Yang Jian comes to find you again, you don''t have to hide him. Just say it." "Yes." Pluto answers respectfully. Empress Houtu nodded slightly and disappeared from the Pluto hall. Pluto breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, she smelled the breath of terror. At the same time, she gave birth to a bold guess according to the strong murderous heart of empress Houtu to Yang Jian. Of course, she didn''t dare to guess at will. She knew very well that the more she knew, the faster she would die. Neither Fahai nor empress Houtu is the decisive master of killing and cutting. She will not be merciful because she is the king of Hades. She is out of shape and spirit, and then choose a Pluto. The Bank of hell. The Buddha sings and shines. The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans was reciting the true Sutra of the original wish of Tibetans. He suddenly felt the breath of Yang Jian and stopped chanting the Sutra. "How did Zhenjun come to this evil land?" "Yang Jian paid homage to the Bodhisattva!" Yang Jian appeared and bowed down. The Bodhisattva king of Tibet gently waved his arm and helped Yang Jian up. "Zhenjun left the hall of the underworld and came to the poor monk. He should not get the answer he wants." "Bodhisattva''s eye." Yang Jian stared at the Bodhisattva king of Tibet and said, "please also ask the Bodhisattva to solve my doubts." "Zhenjun, please." The Tibetan king Bodhisattva said with a smile. Yang Jian suppressed his inner uneasiness and said in a deep voice, "the Jade Emperor threatened my three younger sisters and asked me to explain the disaster and chaos. Please also tell the Bodhisattva why the jade emperor did this." "Did Maitreya Buddha ever find you?" The Bodhisattva did not answer, but asked instead. Yang Jian nodded. "You suspect that the Jade Emperor colluded with Buddhism in a vain attempt to destabilize the three realms and cause havoc?" The Bodhisattva king of Tibet asked again. "Good." Yang Jian''s face was dignified and meticulous: "the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three realms, and most of the gods in heaven come from Taoism. I really don''t understand why the jade emperor did this, and even didn''t hesitate to join hands with Western Buddhism." "The Jade Emperor is the Jade Emperor, Maitreya Buddha is the Maitreya Buddha..." the Tibetan king Bodhisattva blinked his eyes and spoke calmly. Yang Jian frowned. "Did the Bodhisattva say that the jade emperor did not join hands with Maitreya Buddha?" "They just have a common purpose." The Bodhisattva then said, "the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the three realms. His pride is not weaker than that of the sage, and he will not cooperate with Maitreya. If this matter is spread, the Jade Emperor will be denounced by all living beings in the three realms. Therefore, he will not do such a stupid thing." Yang Jian was silent. He stared at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, as if to judge whether what the Tibetan king Bodhisattva said was true or false. "The Bodhisattva knows why emperor Xiaoyu did this?" For a long time, he once again asked the question he wanted to ask, and he urgently wanted to know the answer. He is the God of heaven and the Minister of the Jade Emperor, but he is also an elucidating disciple. I was worried about this, and the Bodhisattva king of Tibet had the meaning to tell him the truth, so naturally I should ask him clearly. The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king stared at Yang Jian and said word by word, "what does Zhenjun think of the three realms today?" There was a flash of light in Yang Jian''s mind and he was shocked. "Does the Jade Emperor want to change the pattern of the three realms and reshape the majesty of heaven?" The Bodhisattva king of Tibet smiled and said nothing. Yang Jian couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner. The result shocked him. He thought that the Jade Emperor had accepted the current outcome safely. Unexpectedly, he was secretly planning something big. He is also very dissatisfied with today''s heaven. God is not God, immortal is not immortal, causing a miasma in the heaven. If the Jade Emperor can restore the majesty of heaven, it will be a good thing for all living beings. For a long time, Yang Jian calmed down his shock and asked, "dare you ask the Bodhisattva, whether the great power, great virtue and holy light Buddha is involved in this matter."